《The Demon Lord of Douluo》


 1 Chapter 1 Traversal, System

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The Douluo Continent, the Tiandou Empire, is located in the north of the mainland plate. It is the territory of the Tiandou Empire ruled by the imperial family. It inherits the swan spirit and is supported by the seven sects.


    Fanos province, a small village with only 300 people in the south of Notting City, no one can imagine that this small village will be the birthplace of the future sea god, no, it should be home.


    "Tang San, are you going to have a spirit awakening next year, right?"


    "Ok"


    A black-clothed teenager who was similar to Tang San''s age was regarded as friends with Tang San. After all, he grew up in a village and asked Tang San for some information to judge how long the plot would take.


    The young man was called Zhou Ming. He was a traverser like Tang San. He was a traverser from a blue planet, of course, perhaps even a stowaway.


    Zhou Ming¡¯s original family was a wealthy businessman in Notting City, which was not bad, at least not in such a small village. As a result, it seemed that the so-called rules of the world discovered him. The family that was good at first encountered various accidents, such as He was almost struck by lightning when he was just born. When he was one year old, his family suffered an accident and dozens of people died.


    It seemed that he had received the punishment he deserved. The rules of heaven and earth spared his life. The servants in the family were kind enough to leave a sum of money to entrust Zhou Ming to the care of the village chief of Shenghun Village.


    I wonder if it is a coincidence.


    "The story begins one year, no, seven years!"


    Zhou Ming is familiar with the plot, but it is not enough to give him the same advantages as the protagonist and others. After all, Tang San''s gas and luck background that the world consciousness pays attention to is really deep.


    It has been hundreds of years since the appearance of gods in the history of Douluo Continent, including Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu, who were terrifying figures who were comparable to the terrifying figures of the low-level gods'' residence, and failed on the road to becoming gods.


    One can imagine how lucky Tang San is.


    This kind of air luck can even guarantee that Tang San will never be killed before he grows up. It is absolutely. Even if Bibi Dong knew about Tang San''s existence at this time, even Qian Daoliu would definitely not be able to kill Tang San. Various factors appeared, such as Tang Hao and even Tang Chen''s remaining will.


    "However, it is not without hope"


    Zhou Ming understood that no advantage was enough to pull in the luck of Tang San and others, but he was an exception. At first he thought that his family members in this world had accepted the rules for him. Until later, he understood that it was not a rule. The kindness, but the system.


    He has a system, but it''s not right. It should be a mysterious power, and it should be for him to understand and express it in a systematic form.


    As soon as his mind moved, a virtual light curtain appeared in Zhou Ming''s eyes.


    Zhou Ming


    Wuhun: Not yet awakened


    Bloodline: None


    Skills: None


    Energy: 50


    There is no name, and even the specific method of use and effect are not shown. However, Zhou Ming probably figured out that energy can be obtained by killing some creatures, and it can also increase slowly. As for how slow it is, only a few dozen points have been obtained over the years. energy.


    There are also small creatures like ants that he occasionally trampled to death.


    Although he didn''t know the specific role, Zhou Ming could probably guess something, such as the awakening of the spirit of martial arts. Since the spirit of martial arts appeared, of course it was related to the mainstream cultivation method in Douluo Continent.


    The next day, Zhou Ming followed Old Jack, the head of the Holy Soul Village, to Notting City. Old Jack was very respected in the Holy Soul Village. He was a good person and he helped the difficult villagers in the village, even Tang. Third, if it weren''t for him to take care of it, it would be a problem whether Tang Hao could take Tang San mostly.


    "Wuhun Lan Yincao, waste Wuhun, next" Jiujiu Chinese www.99zwxs.com


    "Is Wuhun a hoe? Next, spatula, uh, poultry is also a Wuhun. Let''s test the spirit power."


    A dozen children in a row, according to the original work, in recent years, occasionally one or two children in nearby villages have the potential to become soul masters, such as kitchen knives or pastoral dogs, with a spirit power of level four or five that can barely become soul masters.


    "Extend your hand, feel it carefully, follow my guidance, Wuhun awakens!"


    When it was Zhou Ming''s turn to feel it carefully, there was a burst of energy gestating in his body. Although it was not much, it was not weak for the time being. The light of soul power appeared, but there was no martial soul, the soul of the branch hall of the martial soul hall. The teacher looked confused, how could this be?


    In the end, Zhou Ming tested the spirit power. At level 8, it was not bad, and it was even considered to be an extraordinary talent. However, the martial spirit that did not appear was puzzling for everyone, and he should not be blamed. Zhou Ming knew his martial spirit, eyes, Generally speaking, the place where the soul seal appears is the place where Wuhun stays. The soul seal is in the pupils, so you can''t see it if you don''t pay attention.


    "Zhou Ming, don¡¯t be sad. Although you don¡¯t know what your martial spirit is, since you have spirit power, it is possible to become a spirit master. I will send you to Notting City Junior Spirit Master Academy tomorrow. There is no one in the village for work-study students this year."


    Seeing Zhou Ming''s silence, Old Jack thought he was unhappy over the weekend. He advised him that although his cultivation base was low and he had no talent, he had an excellent personality and did not have the stubbornness of an old man. He was very qualified as an elder.


    "It''s okay, grandpa village chief, I should know what my martial spirit is, don''t worry"


    "That''s good"


    Zhou Ming knew that his martial soul and eyes were the main martial soul. Unlike Huo Yuhao''s spiritual eyes ten thousand years later, he mutated from the eyes of the evil eye white tiger, while Zhou Ming was his own eyes, with an initial spirit power of 8 Level, probably due to the good cultivation of the parents in this life, plus the reincarnation, the mental power is not low.


    Back at the village chief¡¯s house, Zhou Ming turned on the system again


    Zhou Ming


    Wuhun: Eyes (Level 8+)


    Bloodline: None


    Skills: None


    Energy: 51


    A plus sign appeared behind Zhou Ming''s spirit. I don''t know what it was. Zhou Ming remembered it secretly before. At this time, he tried to light it with his mind, and the light of soul power enveloped Zhou Ming.


    Soon, the soul power dissipated, Zhou Ming felt it for a while, and it was improved. The soul power actually increased by one level directly!However, the energy displayed in the system is ten points less, and 40 points are left.


    He probably understands that the system is to collect energy, which can then be used to improve his cultivation. At least for now, it can only improve cultivation. Don''t look at this level of spirit power. You must know that the younger the age, the more spirit power, the more talented. The higher you are, think about it carefully, Qian Renxue''s innate 20th-level spirit power is certainly supported by the Spirit Hall, but his talent is unquestionable. The 70-level contending Title Douluo is not a joke, if it weren''t for Tang San''s strong luck. , It is estimated that the winner is not certain.


    The next day, Zhou Ming got up early and followed Old Jack to Notting City. It seemed to be very simple. Notting City to Holy Soul Village followed the footsteps of one old man and one young man. It was not easy for Jack to go back and forth in these two days for himself. Although he knew that Jack was a good old man, Zhou Ming still remembered this kindness.


    Soon, the admission procedures were completed, and Notting College was just a junior spirit master academy, which was where the spirit masters who had just awakened and before level 30 stayed.


    Strictly speaking, as long as you are 12-15 years old, or have a spirit power of 15 or above, you can go to the Advanced Soul Master Academy. Not every academy is like Shrek. Shrek is not a large academy and has no royal support. , And there is no strong person to take care of, can only take the elite line.


    Zhou Ming was a work-student who entered the college. He had to clean every day. Of course, the exemption of tuition and food was considered a benefit.


    At the beginning, Zhou Ming didn''t meet many people who were familiar with the plot, and Wang Sheng, who was in the same class as Tang San and others in the original work, was still a year away.


    Zhou Ming was not as exciting as Tang San and the others. After all, it was not every year that a soul master with innate soul power came to this Notting Academy. This was also related to the respect of the strong on the Douluo Continent.


    There is no background, no one will pay attention to you before you grow up. Just like Tang San and Xiao Wu, they are clearly registered in the branch hall of the Spirit Hall, and they still receive subsidies every year, but the senior leaders of the Spirit Hall don¡¯t care, they don¡¯t. People noticed that there are two geniuses with innate soul power.


    The reason why the congenital full soul power is said to be unique is because of its talent. Although it is not as good as the twin spirit, it is also a top talent.

 2 Chapter 2 Techniques

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the original work, no one party noticed Tang San and others, only Shrek Academy. The reason why Yu Xiaogang was called a master was because no one accepted his theory, but no one could refute it.


    His philosophy is that there is no waste of martial souls, only wastes of spirit masters. The efforts of the soul masters are more important. Although only Tang San and his friends in the original work can accept his theory, he still spends decades researching Wuhun.


    In the end, Tang San, a genius with his theoretical support, laid a good foundation.


    Zhou Ming also met the master, in this Notting College, but the master is just a teacher who teaches theory. Although many theories are said, but most of them are children, they didn¡¯t listen at all, so Zhou Ming reluctantly listened Some, such as cultivation techniques, such as the acquisition of spirit rings.


    The master is now facing a downturn in his life. Tang San''s appearance is an opportunity. He is separated from his beloved, the birth defects of the martial arts, his life is almost over, only that obsession supports him to continue to complete the research and exploration of the martial arts.


    Someone in the previous life said that the master made Tang San, but they don¡¯t know that Tang San made him a master. Without the innate full spirit power, without the twin spirits, without the Clear Sky Hammer and the Blue Silver Emperor, the master¡¯s achievements may remain. The first person in theory.


    The master said some simple theories, but one thing is that the master actually wrote the high-level exercises cultivated by the soul master directly in the bulletin board of Notting College!


    Zhou Ming was surprised at first, but after thinking about it, he realized that there are basically exercises that can be read at will in the Advanced Soul Master Academy, but they are all basic exercises. Every major power has its own exclusive cultivation exercises to suit itself. Martial soul, practice extremely fast. For example, the blue power Tyrannosaurus rex''s exercises are combined with the martial spirit practice, which has extremely strong attack power and fast training speed. The exercise technique of the Clear Sky Hammer is also extremely domineering, heavy, and even soul. The power is several times higher than the quality of the soul master of the same level!


    This basic exercise can only be regarded as a little preferential treatment for civilian soul masters, and no one with a background will practice it.


    Even if Tang San was also cultivating Xuan Tian Gong, the spirit power of this cultivation technique was gentle and vast, and it was extremely compatible with the divine power of the Seagod. This was probably one of the reasons why the Seagod first noticed Tang San.


    "Gong method, the foundation of soul power cultivation, the higher the level, the better, but the more appropriate the better. Of course, the deeper the practice, the higher the speed of cultivation. This is very important..."


    The master would not think that these students had no talent to deal with errands. This was his philosophy and persistence. In his opinion, the soul master''s efforts were as important as talent.


    Zhou Ming did not speak. He listened to the master''s theory in the crowd, and secretly wrote down the cultivation techniques. These children actually have the potential to grow up, but you expect children who don¡¯t know a few words to learn, and most of them only have 6 Years old, don''t be joking, okay, this age is in the stage of laying the foundation according to the education model of Douluo Mainland, that is, the theory is the main.


    Tang San¡¯s beginning martial spirit has not been awakened yet, and the main cultivator is also Blue Silver Grass, a waste martial spirit of the Blue Silver Grass standard. Tang San still persists in cultivating Xuan Tian Gong with his mature soul. He is close to level 30 at the age of 12 Did he practice the Clear Sky Hammer from the beginning?


    Zhou Ming is well aware of the importance of hard work. After memorizing the exercises, he returned to the dormitory at night. After everyone fell asleep, he began to practice. Meditation is the foundation of cultivation. He has to verify some of his ideas.


    At the beginning of the practice, the effect was not satisfactory. After only running for one week, the sky has gradually become clear.


    Zhou Ming


    Wuhun: Eyes (8+)


    Bloodline: None


    Skill: Low-level meditation (+)


    Energy: 63


    Sure enough, just like Zhou Ming thought, the cultivation technique can also be improved. This is the basis of cultivation. You must know that the more you get to the back, the harder it is to improve your soul power. So if you can¡¯t improve your cultivation as quickly as possible during the golden period of cultivation, absolutely It is impossible to reach the top!Soaring Chinese www.fzzw.net


    Imagine that Tang San and others were about 12 years old and 30th grade, so they were called geniuses, because even Tang Hao''s age was not at this level.


    Tang Hao was hailed as the youngest Titled Douluo, his cultivation was not weak when he was young, otherwise it would not be possible to directly break through Titled Douluo even with the help of the Blue Silver Emperor!


    So the exercise is very important!This is the bottom line. Low-level meditation can increase by one level at the same time. What about high-level meditation?Several times, even ten times the speed of cultivation, at least three levels.


    Without hesitation, Zhou Ming clicked the plus sign behind the low-level meditation with his mind. The low-level meditation became an intermediate meditation, and his energy was only 13 points left. He obviously felt the vitality of the surrounding world fluctuate and was quickly drawn over.


    Even the spirit has recovered due to the breakthrough of the exercise technique. After all, just starting to practice, staying up late consumes much more energy than recovery.


    For the next six months, Zhou Ming had already broken through that bottleneck two months ago, reaching level ten, and had not been able to obtain spirit rings, mainly because he was too weak.


    Although Zhou Ming had been consciously exercising his body, he did not have a spirit ring and the improvement was not obvious. He gradually realized that the exercises are important and that there are exercises for body exercises, but they are generally matched with the meditation method, such as the next four. The Elephant Armor Sect, the Heli Clan, their physique has the reason of martial spirit, but it is also inseparable from their cultivation method, even if they don''t use martial spirit, they can directly compete with some spirit beasts.


    The master is really not stingy, and there are some physical training methods that he has announced in the academy.


    And more importantly, Zhou Ming discovered that since Wuhun awakened, his natural energy gain rate had increased a lot, basically a few times a day. He guessed it was the relationship between Wuhun, after all, when there was no Wuhun. The vitality of heaven and earth will not be absorbed automatically.


    Now Zhou Ming barely mastered the body-building method, so he was going to try something that he hadn''t tried in a long time!


    Zhou Ming


    Wuhun: Eyes (Level 10 Spirit Warrior)


    Bloodline: None


    Skills: advanced meditation (deep meditation), basic exercises (beginner+)


    Energy: 200


    Zhou Ming tried to upgrade his meditation a bit before, and it turned into advanced meditation. There is also a talent for deep meditation. Under certain conditions, there is a chance to enter deep meditation. The training speed is much faster. He clicked after the body training. After a while, the entry level became Xiaocheng, and it took 10 energy points. He felt that it was not enough, so he clicked again, and the result was 50 energy points directly, but the effect was remarkable. After the body refining, it became a great achievement!


    This body refining is related to the cultivation of soul power. It uses soul power to nourish the physical body to achieve the purpose of enhancement. It is similar to the enhancement of the beast spirit. Even if the soul power is exhausted, it can display some combat power. Xiaocheng is not obvious, but After Dacheng, even if his soul power is exhausted, he can contend against the same level!


    In other words, he was able to contend with the first-level spirit master at this time, even if he didn''t have a soul ability, he wouldn''t even lose. After all, the first-level soul master would probably use a spirit ability, and he had no combat experience.


    Because there is no breakthrough in the cultivation base, but there is no way to obtain the spirit ring is a problem. The soul hunting forest is mostly controlled by the spirit hall. It is a prerequisite to reach the bottleneck of the cultivation base. After that, three nobles are required to guarantee to enter. Strong possibility, if it was before, then Zhou Ming still had hope, but now, he can only rely on himself.


    The Advanced Soul Master Academy does not have these restrictions. There are high-level Soul Masters leading the team, and it is enough to go directly to the Star Dou Forest or other slightly larger places. After all, there are also existences in the Spirit Hall that dare not touch.


    Zhou Ming was very helpless. Although there was still a way to master the master, he didn''t want to worship the master as a teacher. He didn''t look down on it, but the master had too many theories. Zhou Ming couldn''t take the path of comprehensive development and improvement like Tang San.


    He cannot inherit the master''s philosophy, and there is no possibility of apprenticeship.What''s more, whether the master accepts him is another matter.

 3 Chapter 3 Obtaining the Soul Ring

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After the headache, Zhou Ming suddenly thought of some ways. Notting City is a prosperous town, and there are many nobles in the city. As long as they are willing to pay a sum of money, they are happy to guarantee that there is no loss after all.


    Zhou Ming was on vacation. He went to visit Old Jack, Tang San, and then went to Notting City. He considered a lot. The acquisition of the spirit ring must be advanced. Time does not wait for me. I continue to wait. His advantage There will be nothing left.Only part of the money left by Zhou Ming''s parents was used to raise Zhou Ming and grow up. The remaining old Jack kept it for him and gave it to him.


    2000 Gold Soul Coins is not less than enough for ordinary families to worry about food and clothing for a long time. In this world, value is generally measured around Wuhun. After all, food and clothing are no longer a problem.


    Soul bones, appearing casually, are estimated to be a bloody storm, and gold soul coins worth hundreds of millions of dollars can attract a lot of people to fight.


    The rest is the soul beast. After all, the soul ring does not have the possibility of becoming a commodity during this period. As for the soul guide device, before this era, or ten thousand years later, it is a strategic material. In this era, the soul guide device belongs to the exclusive of the upper class. And the manufacturing process has been lost, and what is left is just the remnants of the ancient times.


    Zhou Ming knew that the world still respects the strong, and the weak eats the strong. Soon, he contacted three wealthy businessmen, who are nobles, and the guarantee can also be used to enter the hunting forest. He spent 1,000 gold soul coins. Nobles are not good men and women. In such a place, good people estimate that only the flowers in the greenhouse are still alive.


    In the soul hunting forest, Zhou Ming began his own experiment, specifically looking for some weak ten-year soul beasts to hunt. It was not that he could not beat the one-hundred-year soul beast, or he did not encounter one that suits him. His martial soul is the eye, and he needs a spiritual soul A beast, or a soul beast that is good at eyesight, is almost impossible to have in this soul hunting forest, even if it goes deep, of course, if Zhou Ming enters the inner circle, if he meets a thousand-year soul beast, even a century-old soul beast with a higher cultivation base is probably dead. .


    After killing some ant soul beasts, Zhou Ming found that his energy had indeed increased a lot. According to a few points of energy calculation, Zhou Ming soon received hundreds of energy points, which was close to the energy he obtained naturally in a month.


    The hunting forest is not small, and the periphery is wide. Finally, after getting a thousand points of energy, Zhou Ming found a plant in a hidden place, the psychedelic grass.Although no one said that this kind of soul beast is a spiritual type, it does have hallucinogenic effects and is not a toxin.


    Ten thousand years ago, plant spirit beasts did not possess much fighting ability, and could not even move. In the end, Zhou Ming easily killed him, the yellow spirit ring.


    According to what the master said, Zhou Ming dragged the spirit ring into the martial soul, and then merged it, and it was quickly completed. It seemed that this spirit beast''s cultivation base was not high, and it was only in a hundred years.


    Next, it''s time for experiment planning!system!


    Zhou Ming


    Wuhun: Eyes (15+)


    Soul Ring: Yellow (+)


    Bloodline: None


    Techniques: advanced meditation (deep meditation), basic exercises (Dacheng)


    Energy: 1132


    Sure enough, it appeared!The spirit ability appears behind the spirit, and you can add more!Excited, ecstatic.


    Without hesitation, Zhou Ming clicked behind the first spirit ability, but the next moment, he regretted it!The spirit was released automatically, the spirit power began to riot, the first spirit ring began to change, the color began to darken, dark yellow, and finally became purple!


    Zhou Mingqiang endured the discomfort and glanced at it, and the energy disappeared by 900 points!Damn it!What the hell!Then, he fell into a strange state, constantly suppressing the spirit power of riots, as well as mental power, especially mental power, he felt that his head was about to explode!Nuancai Literature Network www.ncwx.net


    A dream-like color gradually appeared around him. As he lost consciousness, everything around him was shrouded in a layer of mist. The spirit beasts around couldn''t find it at all. Even if he found out, he would feel that there was a powerful existence in it and would not dare to approach it. .


    The next day, Zhou Ming opened his eyes. He found that he had absorbed the spirit ring and his condition was better than ever. Not only did his spirit power break through, but he also improved in all aspects, especially his mental power. Zhou Mingneng didn¡¯t even need his eyes to see. Directly perceive the general situation behind him and the surroundings, that is, he can barely release his mental power!


    The spirit power has also reached level 18. The spirit ring has been upgraded to a thousand years, and the spirit power has increased by three levels. This is not much. You know, the absorption of more than 10 levels of ordinary spirit masters directly increases the spirit ring by at least five levels, but it is generally not absorbed. , Zhou Ming''s meditation technique has been upgraded to a high level, the soul power quality is too high, soul power is further compressed, the foundation is extremely strong, and it does not even need to take time to consolidate the cultivation!


    This trip was quite rewarding. He continued to wander around the soul hunting forest, hunting soul beasts less than a hundred years old. The guarantee of these nobles would allow him to stay here for three days.


    Three days later, Zhou Ming left the hunting forest and returned to the holy soul village. At this time, it was still a little while before school started.


    Wuhun: Eyes (23+)


    Soul ring: purple, purple


    Bloodline: None


    Techniques: advanced meditation (deep meditation), basic exercises (Dacheng)


    Energy: 2400


    Zhou Ming also acquired the second spirit ability, among which the spirit power was directly increased to level 20 by him. The spirit ring was also increased in years, and the remaining energy remained. It was not that he did not want to raise his cultivation level, but that he could not. The cultivation base only needs 10 energy points, even after level 20, it only needs 100 points.


    But he can¡¯t do this. First of all, it¡¯s the foundation, that is, the foundation. The shortcomings of improving too fast may not be seen now, but if you forcibly improve the cultivation base, it will be extremely difficult to break through in the future, especially after the soul sage, Zhou Ming is not sure if he can directly become a god with the system, if not, it is over.


    In addition, two spirit abilities are also good, at least they are thousand-year spirit abilities, spirit rings of the soul-sovereign level, this is a watershed, without mentioning the effects of spirit abilities, with the increase of two thousand-year spirit rings, in terms of attributes alone, Zhou Ming It was comparable to the Soul Venerable, in all aspects, except for the total amount of soul power.


    The first soul skill, psychedelic, turned into a psychedelic fog, from a single unit to a group psychedelic, the effect is hallucinogenic, and even suppresses the opponent''s mental power to a certain extent, and this fog is not dispellable, even if it is wind It is impossible to blow away, the mental power is not strong, or the cultivation base is not higher than Zhou Ming, and even resistance is impossible!


    The second spirit ability, Aurora, comes from a hundred-year-old mutant three-eyed wolf. There are cyclops in this world, so eye-type spirit beasts are not too few. This is an attack skill. A mental attack from both eyes comes with soul. Power, that is, spirit, and soul power double attack attack, with unexpected effect!


    This can be regarded as his only attacking spirit ability at the moment. Zhou Ming finally began to think about future plans at this time. It was impossible to do it before. Now that he has a little background, he must start to mess with it, otherwise, what is wrong with Xianyu the difference!?


    Although the current protagonists are still Zhengtai and Loli, there is an old saying that three years of blood will be earned and no loss for life!Pooh, it''s three years...


    Well, the strength has increased too much, and it started to swell a little bit, no, to control it, let''s have two aurora first!!!!


    Boom boom boom, tried it, the power was good, and it was extremely easy to blow up big rocks or something.


    Then, school started, and Zhou Ming just wanted to curse and cheat! I''m all here and I have to go to school, eh? !

 4 Chapter 4 Tang San Entrance

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Half a year passed in a hurry, and soon arrived. Tang San was about to go to school. As a fellow countryman, Zhou Ming would naturally want to visit. Wuhun Hall was in the branch hall of Notting City. Many children were queuing up. Tang San Is also in it.


    Soon, Tang San''s awakening was completed, the movement was not small, the light of soul power burst out directly, Zhou Ming and Old Jack waited outside, and Tang San soon came out.


    Old Jack was certainly very excited when he heard that Tang San was innately full of spirit power. Although he didn''t know what this meant, he knew that Tang San might become a spirit master. This was enough for him to be excited.


    "Little San, don''t worry, I will send you to Notting College tomorrow, Zhou Ming will take care of you"


    "Well, Xiaosan, don''t worry"


    "Thank you, grandpa village chief, and Zhou Ming"


    Tang San and Zhou Ming are barely friends. After all, they don''t have much contact, so occasionally Zhou Ming and Tang San would chop wood together.


    Tang Hao certainly didn''t agree with Tang San becoming a soul master, but when he knew that Tang San''s martial arts spirit was Blue Silver Grass, he changed, and then he knew that Tang San''s second martial arts spirit was Clear Sky Hammer, and he was even more excited.Tang Hao doesn¡¯t actually have much knowledge. Even if he is a divine craftsman, he is only relying on his martial arts talent and Haotian Sect''s background. He does not understand what a hundred thousand-year-old blue silver grass means. It is a qualitative change and a god level. The threshold!


    Just like Poseidon, gather countless creatures in the ocean to create the god of Poseidon!


    Lan Yinhuang also has this potential and can communicate with Lan Yincao.Blue silver grass can be seen everywhere on the roadside, even as long as there is land, more than 90% are covered by blue silver grass!This kind of mental power, as long as you can continue to cultivate, even if there is no god position in the end, you can force a god position with this mind!


    From this point of view, although Lan Yincao''s combat power is not as good as Clear Sky Hammer, its potential is still higher than that of a top martial spirit like Clear Sky Hammer!Comparable to God-level Wuhun!


    Of course, far away, how could Tang Hao know about these things, even he only knew what Lan Yincao and Lan Yinhuang were.I don¡¯t know the specific difference. Maybe it¡¯s because of his youth. After Tang San¡¯s mother, A Yin, offered sacrifices to him, he didn¡¯t even bother to raise Tang San. This shows that his laziness, if it weren¡¯t the result of the Blue Silver Emperor¡¯s spirit bone. Vitality, I don''t know how he survived the hidden wounds in his body.


    In the end, at the insistence of Old Jack, Tang San still went to Notting City to study. Of course, Tang San''s family situation was not enough for normal school, and he was also admitted as a working student.


    "Little three, you are in the first grade, and the dormitory for working-study students is right in front. Go, if you don¡¯t understand or need help, you can come to me. I''m in the working-study dormitory over there. You can just ask someone. Found me"


    "Well, thank you, Zhou Ming"


    Although Zhou Ming didn''t need to hold his thighs, Tang San was one of his few friends in this world.Well, there is actually only Tang San at the moment.


    It¡¯s okay to help. By the way, after Zhou Ming came back half a year ago, he directly suppressed all the students in this college. After all, the junior college in this small town, even the sixth grade, is no more than tenth-grade spirit power. It''s some little kids.


    Of course, he did this for a reason. Many of these children are local nobles. If you get them, you can easily get permission to enter the Soul Hunting Forest.


    Zhou Ming entered the soul hunting forest three times in half a year and gained nearly 10,000 points of energy. What''s more important is gaining experience, fighting experience, cultivation base and soul abilities.But spirit masters who can only use spirit abilities are the most useless. Without mentioning the creation of their own spirit abilities, it is also a problem that soul skills cannot hit people. After a battle, most spirit masters will release their martial arts first and then rush out.This is experience. If it is a beast spirit spirit master, it will be over if you approach it directly. Reaction, skill, experience, and courage are all important, just like Tang San and others who murdered for the first time, although they were young.


    But after the first killing, they have grown significantly, at least in their psyche.


    Zhou Ming looked for the soul beasts in the hunting forest, and killed the beasts for hundreds of years, even thousands of years!


    Thousand-year spirit beasts also have weaknesses, just like the mandala snake. Tang San broke the defensive eyes and directly attacked the brain in an instant. Among the century-old spirit beasts, the mandala snake is not weak, and great spirit masters need to entangle it , It may not even be able to win, which explains the problem.


    Tang San reborn as a human being. As a disciple of the top sect of the martial arts plane, he was talented and had a lot of combat experience, not to mention his courage. He was a werewolf just to learn a purple magic pupil and cut his own flesh.


    Zhou Ming didn''t have these. He was an ordinary person in his previous life, so he needs more experience.


    A month ago.918 novel www.918xs.com


    The second spirit ability, Aurora!A dazzling light shot from the eyes and hit the belly of a Yinfeng wolf.Ouch!The hardest part of canine spirit beasts is the head and bones. The only thing that is not protected by the bones is the abdomen, and some internal organs are located here. The Yinfeng wolf in the early millennium was beaten directly into disability. If the bones are not too hard, it is estimated to be Directly break into two paragraphs.


    There was fog all around, which was released by Zhou Ming. Otherwise, how could a group of wolves such as gregarious animals be singled out.


    Soon, the wolf king died, and the other wolves were scattered.


    Wuhun: Eyes (29) (wuhun+)


    Soul Ring: Purple (+), Purple (+)


    Bloodline: None


    Skills: Advanced meditation (deep meditation), basic exercises (Dacheng)


    Energy: 11000


    In the past six months, Zhou Ming has risen to level 6 before and after, and he was almost able to rise to the soul deity. This is naturally due to the speed of the high-level meditation practice. There is still no good environment. If there are conditions for mimicry cultivation, Zhou Ming estimated that he was at least level 30 or above.


    On the whole, it''s so weak, and how I say it is a traverser, this level of cultivation is too ridiculous!Or try to focus all the energy on the cultivation base.Maybe you will become a god directly, but you will not just do what you want!


    Well, it''s worth a try. Let''s go home for dinner. What do you think, go straight to the full level, what should I write next?


    ...


    "Boss Zhou! It''s not good, someone wants to challenge you!"


    "what?"


    Zhou Ming looked dumbfounded and challenged me?Who can''t think so much?No, the students at Notting City Junior Soul Master Academy are not enough to fight on their own, and there are still people who challenge themselves?Hmm...No, there really is one.


    "Who is Zhou Ming! Come out, I want to challenge you." Well, Loliyin, so arrogant, you don''t need to think about knowing who it is, get up and walk out of the dormitory.


    "Is there a problem?"


    "My name is Xiao Wu, Dancing Dance. I heard that you are the boss of this college. I want to challenge you. If I win, you will call my eldest sister!"


    Xiao Wu said with joy, as a soul beast, she was very excited when she first came into contact with the human world, and the concept of a soul beast that is stronger than human beings, so she likes to fight.


    Zhou Ming looked helpless, Xiao Wu didn¡¯t come here specifically to find Tang San, right? If the Star Dou Forest is thousands of miles away from this place, ordinary people can only get there for at least a few months. It''s really hard for you to be able to walk so far alive


    "Forgive me for rejecting, I still have to practice. If you want to be the boss, let it be. You go and tell the surname Xiao. Starting today, Xiao Wu is the eldest sister of Notting College, I said."


    I talked to Xiao Wu before, and of course the younger brother behind him. Boss Xiao is the son of a nobleman. The talent of ordinary people is considered reluctant. Among these students, he is outstanding. Although he is in the sixth grade, he already has With a spirit power of around 15th level, it was barely enough to mix it with an ordinary high-level spirit master academy.


    After that, Zhou Ming was ready to go back to practice, and strive to make a breakthrough in his cultivation. The accumulation of soul power takes time, after all, there are no resources and environment.


    Xiao Wu didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. After all, he was a soul beast, with a relatively simple mind. When he first came into contact with humans, they were all competitive children, but Zhou Ming¡¯s attitude made her a little confused, and Zhou Ming¡¯s body The breath made her uncertain.


    Soul beasts are more keen to perceive breath, whether it is smell or judgment of strength or weakness, these are instinctive talents accumulated in the cruel law of the jungle.

 5 Chapter 5 Martial Spirit Evolution

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Sister Xiao Wu, you are here, please sit down"


    "Sister Xiao Wu, this is today''s carrot, the freshest!"


    "Sister Xiao Wu, warm up after dinner today, do you think you can let us go..."


    Xiao Wu started her life as a big sister at Notting College. Except for Zhou Ming and Tang San, everyone was cleaned up and obedient. Many teachers couldn¡¯t help her. Every day except for eating, she caused all kinds of troubles. All of a sudden, a group of little ghosts were beaten and cried. Although they were not injured, there were more complaints and it caused a lot of trouble to the college.


    Tang San also quickly adopted the master as a teacher, and obtained the first spirit ring. The master¡¯s theory coincides with Tang San¡¯s philosophy. Tang San has the best talent, but without relevant martial arts knowledge, he is simply Unable to tap their own potential.


    The master can be his enlightenment and the most suitable teacher. The master is the first person in theory, and Tang San is the most talented group in the entire Douluo Continent. The combination of the two is just right.


    "Little San, you must remember that the focus of soul power cultivation is on a solid foundation. Although there is no good cultivation environment, you are still at the stage of laying the foundation at this age. After all, your physique has not reached the golden age."


    "Teacher, I remembered"


    Tang San and Master both understand the truth that haste is not enough. Tang San in his previous life was too hasty. If he didn''t rush to complete his goal, with Tang San''s talent, he would definitely be able to reach the peak in this life. I know what I should do.


    In the original work, Tang San only improved to level 19 between the ages of 6 and 12. In six years, it could even be said to be very slow, but the speed of normal children is already considered the top talent.


    In the following three years, Tang San and others directly upgraded to a big level again, leaping to level 40 soul sect. It seemed that the progress was smaller, but you should know that the total amount of soul power increases with level, especially after level 30. Each level of improvement requires the accumulation of soul power several times before!


    On the other side, Zhou Ming was still cultivating, even at night. He was different from Xiao Wu. Although advanced meditation was enough to satisfy the cultivation of a senior spirit master, he still couldn''t slack off.


    Xiao Wu is the spirit beast who has been with Tang San all the time. She can feel the magnetic field of human life, and thus is in a state of cultivating all the time. This is the talent of the spirit beast after transforming into form. It can also feed back Tang San and accelerate Tang San''s cultivation. , These are all subtle effects.


    "Almost"


    Zhou Ming opened his eyes, as if countless stars gathered here, mysterious patterns flowed in his eyes, soul power and spiritual power spread everywhere.


    This was a separate room. Zhou Ming had registered a level in the Wuhun Hall. The Great Soul Master was able to receive subsidies. There were almost a hundred Golden Soul Coins subsidies each year, so there was no need to continue working as a student.


    Of course, the specific level and age of the soul power have not been exposed, otherwise, I am afraid it will attract the attention of the high level of the spirit hall.


    Wuhun: Eyes (29) (wuhun+)


    Soul ring: purple (+), purple (+),


    Bloodline: None


    Techniques: advanced meditation (deep meditation), basic exercises (Dacheng)


    Energy: 11000


    After a month, Zhou Ming had basically met the conditions for a breakthrough. He could break through at any time as long as he wanted to, but he didn''t want to be too eye-catching. He reached level 30 at the age of 7 and it is estimated that Qian Renxue would be compared.


    Being able to reach level 30 so quickly is naturally inseparable from the great achievements of advanced meditation and basic body training.


    High-level meditation is enough to satisfy the spirit masters before level 90 to continue to practice, and the basic body refining master does not have the limitations of the young body, and can store more spirit power.Jiuhe Book Court www.johotxt.com


    These are capitals. Even if Tang San and others cultivate normally, they must be at least 15 years old before they can cultivate to the level of advanced meditation. For Tang San, it is Xuan Tian Gong. The difference between this technique and ordinary meditation is that there is On the 9th floor, every time the cultivation base breaks through, you can continue to cultivate to the next level. There is no situation where the cultivation speed can''t keep up with the cultivation base. This is why the gap between Tang San and Dai Mubai and others in the later period is getting bigger and bigger.


    With the support of their family, Dai Mubai and the others were not bad in talents and meditation methods, but they were able to reach Title Douluo, and their cultivation speed after that was far less than Tang San.


    Tang San still had the care of Seagod, even more so.


    Looking at the system panel in front of him, Zhou Ming had already noticed a + sign behind Wuhun. Although he had been ignoring it, he still wanted to know what it was, whether it was adding another Wuhun, or was Wuhun evolution?This is hard to say, even the second awakening of the main body spirit!


    Hesitated for a while, and then clicked it down. It wouldn''t be a bad thing, otherwise, why would it appear?


    Dreamy colors began to permeate, colored fog began to spread, and the entire dormitory was enveloped. At this time, Zhou Ming had fallen into deep meditation and could not feel the changes in the outside world.


    Several hours passed, the sky was getting brighter, I opened my eyes, and finally healed. I can''t be careless in the future.


    Deep meditation is generally difficult to enter. The time and place are right and the people are right. The peak state is only a condition. It also requires harsh environmental conditions, and even a great opportunity, such as a hundred thousand year spirit ring!


    Zhou Ming''s guess has come true


    Wuhun: Eye of Soul (29)


    Soul ring: purple, purple


    Bloodline: None


    Skills: Advanced Meditation (Deep Meditation), Basic Body Refining (Dacheng), Second Awakening (Gold Level), Soul Domain (Domain Soul Skill)


    Energy: 1000


    Wuhun has evolved!Originally, Zhou Ming only practiced fast with his exercises, but his martial spirit was really average. The strength of his body spirit was the second awakening, and the highest level was the gold-level second awakening!The more important the position of the main body spirit is, the higher the level of the second awakening. The eyes are called the window of the soul and reach the spiritual origin. Undoubtedly, it is one of the strongest body spirits, and the golden level awakening is also normal.


    The gold-level second-awakened main spirit martial arts, burst out 200% combat power in a short time!


    At this time, Zhou Ming can completely harden the soul master of around 39, even if it is one less soul ring, it will not fall into the wind, the soul sect level is estimated to be able to barely make two moves, if it uses the domain, it should not be defeated in a short time.


    After sorting out, Zhou Ming fell asleep. After all, it consumes a lot of money. As for the classes at Notting College, he would have someone help him take it down even if he didn''t go. After all, the students in the entire academy were all youngsters.


    Although the master was rigid, he would not care about this kind of thing. What''s more, Zhou Ming didn''t attract the master''s attention. Although the martial arts were peculiar, in the eyes of the master, Zhou Ming was just a talented little guy, far less than Tang San''s. To the extent, Zhou Ming''s spirit ability was very proficient in illusion, even the deacon of the spirit hall did not see that Zhou Ming''s spirit ring was disguised.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the master, Zhou Ming even had only one ring, about level 15.


    Leaving aside, the master still attends classes during the day and guides Tang San''s practice, and in the evening he takes time to teach Tang San''s theoretical knowledge. It can be said that Tang San also understands the importance of knowledge and earnestly absorbed the master''s theory.


    Xiao Wu still fights around every day, and occasionally finds Zhou Ming to prepare to learn from each other, but she is fooled by Zhou Ming with hallucinations. She can''t even find Zhou Ming. After a long time, she gives up, but Tang San and Xiao from time to time Dance and learn, and become more proficient in the use of martial arts.


    The spirit beast''s use of martial spirits is just like the main body, there is no such thing as an ordinary spirit master''s unskilled use or poor control of spirit power. Xiao Wu is unique in this respect.


    Even Zhou Ming has been focusing on training combat experience, but she can''t compare with her.

 6 Chapter 6 Five Years

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Another semester was over. Zhou Ming found a reason to retreat. Tang San and Xiao Wu returned to the Holy Soul Village. Tang San went to see his father. Tang Hao and Xiao Wu had nowhere to go, Star Dou Great Forest. It was too far from here, so they went home with Tang San.


    To a certain extent, Tang San is really a master, he knows how to cultivate at such a young age!


    On the other side, Zhou Ming continued to come to the Hunting Forest, joking, the little cubs in Notting College were all cleaned up by him. It is not easy to ask parents to issue a few guarantees.


    Continue to brush energy and experience, although it has been able to break through level 30, but the spirit ring is a problem, it can''t be too casual, even if you don''t need any magical skills, at least you must have a suitable one.


    After Zhou Ming''s martial spirit evolved, his spiritual power skyrocketed. It was originally a spirit-type martial soul. After the spiritual power evolved, it was directly comparable to the spiritual power of the soul king!Give a magical skill, directly harden the soul king!Although probably only one move.


    After all, mental power can¡¯t be used indiscriminately without cultivation and physical support. It¡¯s over if you accidentally explode your head.


    In short, when the age of the soul beast is not important, Zhou Ming pushed it all the way, the first soul ability, death fog, consumes very little, and the soul beast under a hundred years has no resistance. Even a century-old soul beast has special circumstances, such as a dog nose. What, otherwise he would be taken away by Zhou Ming without knowing it.


    This pocket knife was specially made by a blacksmith, adding rare metals, not to mention cutting iron like mud, its power is not small.


    Well, go all the way, three days later, come out, take a day off, and then go in again, so back and forth, in two months, the entire periphery of the hunting forest is swept away, and finally the deacon team in the spirit hall can''t stand it anymore, and Zhou Ming Rushed out.


    If it weren''t for the guarantee of many nobles, Zhou Ming was afraid that he would be taken away directly. The Spirit Hall had always been so domineering. The Soul Hunting Forest was in the Heaven Dou Empire, and it turned out that the Spirit Hall was in charge.


    Wuhun: Eye of Soul (35+)


    Soul Ring: Purple (+), Purple (+), Purple (+)


    Bloodline: None


    Skills: Advanced Meditation (Deep Meditation), Basic Body Refining (Dacheng), Second Awakening (Gold Level), Soul Domain (Domain)


    Energy: 47000


    Two months of fruitful results, the third spirit ability also obtained a phantom cat, a phantom clone, a thousand-year spirit ability, the limit is three clones, which have half the attack power of the body, and cannot use the spirit ability, but But immune to non-psychic attacks!


    After two months of training, Zhou Ming gradually mastered some fighting skills, but it was not enough. Just like the master instructing Dai Mubai and others, just two months, not only laid a solid foundation, but also helped them Cooperation and tacit understanding have been thoroughly exercised.


    Self-created spirit ability, the age of the spirit ability limits its power, even if it is a titled Douluo, the power of the first spirit ability only exerts its power on the basis of its own attributes, but the self-created spirit ability is different. The higher you are, you can still develop your own spirit abilities, and you can even use Title Douluo with you all the way!


    Just like the Hao Dong Sanju that Huo Yuhao created, he used it all the way to Fengshen!There are wood!


    Zhou Ming didn''t ask him to be so stubborn, but he still had to create his own spirit abilities. After all, who thought he had fewer big moves?


    First of all, you must be familiar with your own characteristics. Strong mental power is undoubtedly Zhou Ming''s strength, but because of this, other aspects appear weak.


    Dai Mubai''s spirit power burst, so he needed delicate control, and so did Fatty.


    Zhu Zhuqing is afraid of water and is easily restrained by the control system.


    Ning Rongrong is weak in spirit and has more than talent.


    These are all the masters can see at a glance. Zhou Ming cannot see himself from the perspective of others, nor does he want to consult the master, but he also understands that what he lacks is just one direction.


    Advanced meditation, there is no special spirit power, but the spiritual power is strong, and the control is naturally not weak. Strictly speaking, what he lacks at this time is a characteristic.Search Novels www.sonovelhall.com


    Tang San''s vastness, Dai Mubai''s burst.


    These are their characteristics, and the development direction is also suitable, and what they need.The eyes of the soul, the soul, and the soul are synonymous with mystery, but mystery needs strength to support, and the concealment without strength is just a rat.


    I need an overbearing self-created spirit ability, which is even daunting, just like the overlord look among One Piece. It doesn''t necessarily require much combat power, but it must be intimidating!


    The shock of the soul is undoubtedly the most terrifying, first of all, the spirit, momentum, murderous intent, and domain!Add a little psychological hint.


    time flies.


    ...


    The gaze of the eye of the soul, the land of eternal hell!


    Zhou Ming did not expect that it took five years!It took five years to create and perfect this self-made spirit ability!


    Wuhun: Eye of Soul (39)


    Soul Ring: Purple (+), Purple (+), Purple (+)


    Bloodline: None


    Skills: Advanced Meditation (Deep Meditation), Basic Body Refining (Dacheng), Second Awakening (Gold Level), Soul Domain (Domain), Eternal Hell (Created Soul Skill), Soul Refining (Dacheng)


    Energy: 120389


    It took five years for Zhou Ming to complete this self-created spirit ability. I don''t know how much time was wasted, he kept making mistakes, and made corrections, summing up, and matching together. It took five years to finally create this spirit ability!No, it should be said to be a magical skill!


    It''s a magical skill!Condensed everything in oneself, martial soul, soul ability, the spirit ability created by the domain!One thought of hell, and eternal fall to hell, no reincarnation!


    This is an enhanced version of the domain, and can only be used when the second martial spirit is awakened, otherwise Zhou Ming can''t bear it!


    This is the overbearing of self-created spirit skills!


    Ordinary self-created spirit abilities are not that complicated. The way to use spirit power is the route of ordinary self-created spirit abilities. The more advanced ones, combined with their own martial abilities, can exert their power as powerful as the spirit abilities!


    The reason why this spirit call is so overbearing is that it can directly attack the soul!This is different from mental power. Damage to mental power can still be saved. It can only indirectly affect the soul, but the soul is directly injured. It is estimated that no one in the entire Douluo Continent can save it except for miracles!A move that is close to the rules is either strong enough or dead!


    In five years, although most of the time was used to create spirit abilities, it was not without gain. It was able to break through level 40 a year ago, and the spirit power accumulated now should be able to increase to level 45 without pressure!


    Soul refining, as the name suggests, condenses soul power to make soul power more solid, but don¡¯t underestimate the quality of soul power. The higher the quality of soul power, the stronger the power of soul power. Even if the total amount of soul power is not high, the quality of soul power is equivalent. Circumstances, the power of the spirit ability will not be too weak.


    For example, Zhou Ming is only level 39 at this time, but his soul power is still close to the peak of the soul sect!Excluding domains and other means, ordinary spirit abilities are also sufficient to compete with spirit masters of the Soul Sect level!Of course, this is when the opponent doesn''t have ten thousand years spirit ability.


    The effect of this refining spirit technique is more than that, the most important thing is that it can temper mental power!After all, it was obtained from the master Tang San. It is said that the master gave it to him. He had a purple magic pupil, so naturally he didn''t need this, so Zhou Ming was cheaper.


    Although it is not as good as the Purple Demon Eye, it doesn''t matter.


    Dacheng''s soul refining technique is no less effective than the purple magic pupil. In a few years, Zhou Ming has tempered his mental power to a bottleneck!Comparable to the spiritual power of the Soul Emperor peak level!


    Although it does not represent the combat power of the Soul Emperor, this is a situation where he is not desperate. If there is a life and death crisis, Zhou Ming is confident that even the Soul Emperor cannot please!At least you have to spit blood!

 7 Chapter 7 Shrek Academy

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In Soto City, Zhou Ming came here based on his own memory. The main reason was that the master was a bit pitted. Zhou Ming lowered his face to ask for advice. He hoped that the master would recommend a senior soul master academy. As a result, the master really recommended one, Tiandou Royal Academy...


    Are you really kidding me?At that time, Zhou Ming had a dumbfounded look. This kind of aristocratic academy, if Zhou Ming is willing to reveal his talent, and the master is willing to pull down his face and give a letter of recommendation or something, it will be estimated. However, in the past few years, Zhou Ming has not revealed his talent. The eyes are higher than the top, and I look down on other colleges.


    In the end, the speechless Zhou Ming bid farewell to Tang San and the others and went to Soto City alone.


    "Teacher, why don''t you recommend Zhou Ming to Shrek Academy? Didn''t you let me and Xiao Wu go there?"


    Tang San didn''t understand the master''s arrangement. After all, in his opinion, Zhou Ming''s talent was already good among ordinary people, with a spirit power of around 20. Although Wuhun seemed to be ordinary, after all, there was no main spirit in this era. It is said that the main martial soul that cannot be awakened twice is just the level of an ordinary martial soul.


    "No, Shrek Academy was founded by a close friend of mine. Although the qualifications are average, they follow the elite route. Even if ordinary people enter, they will not be able to achieve success if they have insufficient talent and perseverance. Instead of this, it is better to retreat from the beginning. Second"


    The master didn¡¯t see Zhou Ming¡¯s shining point. In the past few years, Zhou Ming has been cultivating almost all the time, and he has cultivated assiduously. He agrees with this, and even the cultivation time is several times that of Tang San. However, it is precisely such assiduous cultivation. In the end, Tang San surpassed his cultivation level, showing that the Martial Spirit was indeed not good, and even worse than the Blue Silver Grass of the abolished Martial Spirit.


    The master''s martial soul is also a waste martial soul, he knows better what a martial soul represents, and even Zhou Ming is a pitiful person to him.


    "I see, teacher"


    Tang San was a little bit disappointed, his thoughts were mature, but Zhou Ming was regarded as one of the few friends he knew so far. If possible, he didn''t want to drift away in the future.


    But Tang San didn''t ponder for long, and a voice pulled him back.


    "Third brother, accompany me to dinner! Zhou Ming is fine, he can fight so well and won''t be bullied"


    "That said, let''s go"


    Tang San and Xiao Wu went back, and the master left. He had to start thinking about Tang San¡¯s future direction. After graduating from the Junior Soul Master Academy, the direction of the soul master¡¯s development was determined, but the future is unpredictable. Reasonable planning will lead to deviation if you are not careful.


    Zhou Ming came to Soto City according to his own memory, and was not in a hurry to go to Shrek Academy. Soto City, known as the Barak¡¯s granary, is not an exaggeration to say that it is the second economic center of the entire Barak Kingdom. Anomaly, although it was close to the Star Luo Empire, it didn''t seem to be chaotic at all.


    The strong military power is one point. Various forces are mixed, the Hall of Martial Spirits, and the major sects have their own industries in this place. Even if the Star Luo Empire wants to enter, they must weigh and weigh. Because of Tang Chen''s disappearance, the Haotian Sect Having lost the foundation of confrontation with the Wuhun Temple, he has been unable to escape from the world. In recent years, the Wuhun Temple has become so powerful that the friction between the two empires has not been great.


    More than ten miles away from Shrek City, a village is located here, the so-called Shrek Academy. The whole academy is actually in this village. The village and the academy are completely indistinguishable, anyway they are mixed together.


    The entire Shrek Academy was created by Flanders, the corner of the golden iron triangle of the sky. The person I love the most and my best brother are together, and it turns out that the two are actually cousins. He originally blessed them silently. The two of them turned into a tragic ending in the end. He founded the academy here, which does not mean living in seclusion.


    Only half a hundred years old, it¡¯s at the peak. A 78-level cat and eagle martial arts soul is not impossible to enter the titled Douluo realm in his lifetime. Unfortunately, this is the knot of his heart. The most important feeling in his life, the master and Liu Erlong are together. Forget it, the last two ended up like this. The best brother and the one he loved the most had suffered all their lives because of this. How could he feel good.


    Soon, Zhou Ming came to Shrek Academy. It was easy to recognize that a whole village, with many people queuing up, was too conspicuous. Although it is shabby, it is located in the important economic zone of the Barak Kingdom, with a large population and few ordinary people. Basically, they are all soul masters, although their level is not high.


    "next"


    "Why!? My child is a soul master!" 139 Chinese www.139zw.com


    "...Hey, Mubai, solve it."


    An old man who looked very energetic, beside him was a blond boy with two pupils and different colors. His height looked no different from that of a young man.


    Light up the spirit ring. The yellow, yellow, purple, and purple spirit rings represent the thousand-year spirit ring, and at least the level of the soul-sage. They are still very oppressive, at least for ordinary people, the thousand-year spirit ring is very deterrent. Yes, the parent left with the child in a desperate manner. He didn''t even dare to ask for the registration fee. Of course, even if he did, he would not pay it back.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, it was finally Zhou Ming''s turn.


    "Raise your hand, um, yes, the bone age is right, take a look at the spirit ring"


    The yellow, yellow, and purple spirit rings appeared behind Zhou Ming''s head. After all, the spirit rings appeared around Wuhun.


    "amount"


    "What!? How could it be possible!"


    The old man was shocked, and Dai Mubai next to him was even more exaggerated. The pupils of his natural eyes contracted directly, similar to the eyes of cats.


    He is always a master of the Soul Emperor level. Although I feel a little strange about the aura and soul ring, he didn''t use his martial spirit and did not see Zhou Ming''s disguise. After shock, he said, "Go in, Mubai, take him to see Flanders. "


    "Let''s go"


    To keep up with Dai Mubai, although he didn''t really value the second prince of the Star Luo Empire, he still had the chance and courage, but his mind and knowledge were still lacking.


    The two did not speak along the way, Zhou Ming was not interested. Although Dai Mubai was very curious about Zhou Ming''s strength, he didn''t care too much. After all, he also had his own pride.


    "Your spirit power definitely exceeds level 25. You can skip the second and third levels, and go directly to the fourth level. Come with me."


    Dai Mubai took Zhou Ming all the way through the village. There was still a forest in the village. There were only some thatched houses in the middle, and a house that looked reluctant. This was Shrek Academy. Although I knew it, after seeing it, I still felt...


    Logically speaking, it wouldn''t be possible. The two great soul sages plus a few soul emperors would not be so poor.


    However, Zao Wou-ki had offended the Spirit Hall, and other people had more or less feasts with the Spirit Hall. Everyone gathered together meant to avoid the Spirit Hall. After all, the title Douluo of the Spirit Hall was not a big deal. Cabbage, one or two Soul Douluo really may not be able to win these people, in addition, this is the Heaven Dou Empire, the spirit hall is powerful, but it can''t run wild, although the seven sects currently lack the Haotian Sect. The leader, but it is still not an instant collapse.


    The two Super Douluos of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect alone are enough for the Spirit Hall to dispatch a sufficient amount of combat power. Although the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex only has a titled Douluo as its suzerain, the various mid-range combat powers must be taken seriously by the Spirit Hall. , After all, it was the first beast spirit to attack, not the Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda.


    Putting it all together, Shrek Academy is located here, neither going deep into the Heaven Dou Empire nor avoiding the Spirit Hall, it can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    Flander is a principled person. He is unwilling to accept financial aid from students, let alone get money through some means. He does not restrict students from gambling or fighting, but he never gambles.


    As a soul-sage-level powerhouse, he only needs to be attached to a certain country or sect to easily support a not-so-large academy, but his heart is not willing to be under the fence, and he does not want to be exposed to secular battles. The original intention of founding Shrek went against the original intention, and as a last resort, the academy can only barely be maintained up to now, which is why Flanders said in the original work that Tang San and the others might be the last batch of students.

 8 Chapter 8 Admission

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Here, Dean, this year''s freshman is here"


    "Oh?"


    Flender came out, middle-aged, with a thin face and a pair of glasses, which fits the image of a four-eyed cat and eagle.


    "Meet the Dean"


    "You are a new student this year, yes, spirit power above level 30, eh? Are you a spirit martial spirit?"


    Shocked in his heart, this Flander is worthy of being a soul-sage-level expert. This vision is not something ordinary people can have. The spiritual power is absolutely equal to the cultivation base, and it is steadily at the soul-sage level, otherwise it is impossible to see the peak of the soul emperor. Level-level spiritual power disguised cultivation base!


    "Yes, Soul Eye Martial Soul, Level 39 Assault System Soul Fighter"


    "Oh!"


    This time Flender was really surprised. What kind of cultivation level is this? Since his age can pass the first level, it means he is definitely not more than 12 years old. Dai Mubai next to him is not even a little convinced, and almost blurted out "Impossible." .


    In the end, it was Soul Sage, and his character cultivation was not bad, and he quickly returned to normal, calmly beginning to explain.


    "The fourth test, actual combat, use your soul skills, any means, don''t need to keep your hands, and force my spirit even if you are qualified."


    In the past two years, Shrek had recruited only a few people. Both Ma Hongjun and Oscar met Flanders out and brought them back. Strictly speaking, only Dai Mubai had come here voluntarily in the past few years.


    The enrollment system was also very concise, and even changed casually. For example, in the original work, it was supposed that Dai Mubai checked Tang San and others, but it turned out to be Zao Wou-ki.


    "You can start anytime, eh?"


    Flander had just finished speaking and noticed that something was wrong. At some point in the surroundings, there was already a mist of mist. Zhou Ming knew that it was too difficult to gain an advantage in the face of the soul sage, especially this kind of experienced soul sage. , Can only win by surprise.


    "Mubai, stay away"


    The fog gradually spread, Zhou Ming''s figure gradually disappeared, even in the normal state of the four-eyed cat and eagle, Dai Mubai could not be seen a little further away. After all, this is not ordinary fog, but Zhou Ming''s first spirit ability, the fog of death. !Containing hallucinations, consumption, perception and other abilities, in this fog with illusion effects, mental power will continue to be lost. Although it is not happy, some of the mental power still needs to be divided. And Zhou Ming, because the fog contains his spirit power and spiritual power , On the contrary, it achieves a similar effect of exuding mental power, and any slight change is in his perception.


    Bang!


    Zhou Ming tried it out. Flanders belonged to a beast martial arts soul, and the martial arts soul increased the body by a lot. Even without the martial soul possessing the body, the combat power was still not to be underestimated. He kicked it out from the side but was blocked by the other hand. , Looking at the reaction alone, it seems to be completely unaffected by the fog!


    He missed a hit and walked away. Another spirit ring gradually lit up. Under the cover of the fog, even Flanders could only perceive slight fluctuations in spirit power and did not know what spirit ability Zhou Ming was using. A group of figures began to run in the mist, looking for opportunities.


    If Dai Mubai was here, he would find that these figures made no sound at all, and there was no sound of rubbing against the air when they acted, only a shadow can barely be seen!


    Behind!Flander noticed someone behind him, without saying anything, kicked it out, and the whistling wind blew away a trace of mist, but it was just a trace.


    Ok?No entity?Although I was puzzled, I was a little surprised when I looked at the figure in front of me. What was it? I could see it, couldn''t hit it, hallucinated, and it didn''t look like it, but the clone should be able to hit it.


    Bang!


    Flender was still thinking, confused by the sudden attack, isn''t this a phantom?


    The beaten took a step back and quickly stabilized, and then a strange light flashed in his eyes, and his soul power was transported to his eyes, like the pupils of eagle eyes. Soon, the clone was seen through, and the mental power was condensed, but soon He denied it, joking, the substantive mental power left the body, at least the spiritual power of the soul emperor level, this should be a special soul ability!163TXT www.txt163.com


    Since it is a spirit body, then the attack power should not be very strong, after all, it is just a soul sovereign.


    Although Flander was surprised, he was soon suppressed, and the dean''s majesty still had to be maintained.


    "Go on, uh!"


    Eyes suddenly open


    Wuhun release!Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black


    The mist dissipated, Flanders had released the martial soul, and Zhou Ming seemed to be at the starting position, ten meters in front of Flanders, but at this time he seemed to consume a lot, and a slight gasp spread.


    "You are qualified, class will start tomorrow, Xiaobai, take him to the dormitory"


    "amount"


    Dai Mubai looked dumbfounded, but Flander didn''t give him a chance to speak at all, so he put away his spirit and walked into the room.


    Although the situation just now was only momentary, only Zhou Ming himself and Flander who had been recruited knew what had happened.


    The third spirit ability: Soul clone, no entity, immune to non-spiritual attacks, and 60% of its own combat power!You can also use the second spirit ability soul impact!


    The second spirit ability: soul impact, pure mental power attack!


    Both spirit abilities have changed a lot due to the evolution of martial spirits. The most important is the second spirit ability, which directly becomes a pure mental attack!What is the concept of mental power attack, it can be said that it is very fast. Under Flanders''s care, two clones and three soul impacts of Zhou Ming''s body hit at the same time!


    Three soul king-level mental power attacks, even Flanders felt dangerous, and the release of martial soul became inevitable.


    The limit of spiritual power possessed by the clone is the Soul King level, as is Zhou Ming''s body, probably because the body is really not enough to support the release of the Soul Emperor''s peak spiritual power!


    "Come with me"


    After taking a deep look at Zhou Ming, he was a strong enemy. Dai Mubai took Zhou Ming to the dormitory, Shrek Academy¡¯s dormitory, hehe, and there were only a few thatched cottages. Fortunately, there are only four students now. Zhou Ming had to be added, they were all single rooms.


    "Tomorrow morning, the assembly will be in the middle of the academy, the larger open space before."


    Dai Mubai was originally responsible for receiving the new students. After saying this, he didn¡¯t mean to continue communicating with Zhou Ming. Although he wanted to compete, he didn¡¯t stay long since Zhou Ming was spending a lot of time, so he went to find Ma Hongjun to be chic. went.


    In the dormitory, Zhou Ming felt for the first time the gap with the soul-sage-level powerhouse. This world soul power cultivation is fundamental, even if the spiritual power is close, but the huge soul power gap has made him very uncomfortable, and Flander releases At the moment of Wuhun, the fog of death was shaken away. It was not that he conceded, but that his mental power was suppressed by a huge coercion, and the fog of death became an ordinary fog barrier, which would dissipate as soon as it blows.


    The spirit power can''t attack the spirit power in principle, but the high-level spirit masters are different, like the spirit power of the soul emperor level, which can barely materialize, although it does not have a strong attack power, it will still be in the spirit power. Mixed in, forming a kind of coercion!


    The stronger, the greater the coercion. It is impossible to do it with pure spiritual power or soul power. Both must be sufficient. Just like Zhou Ming, the spiritual power is sufficient, but it is completely impossible to directly suppress the soul sect, even above level 35. It''s impossible to suppress all of the souls with coercion.


    Running soul refining techniques consumes a lot of soul power and spiritual power, and cultivation at this time often produces unexpected gains.


    The quality of soul power, suppressing the cultivation base for a year, is still an advanced meditation, and the quality of soul power is absolutely comparable to the soul king!In addition to the spirit emperor''s peak-level spirit power and spirit power cultivation base, as long as the spirit ring is obtained, it is not a problem to directly upgrade to level 45!


    Sure enough, I still have to improve it a bit, otherwise I still can''t just wave!Zhou Ming decided to keep going for a while, at most occasionally skinning, otherwise he might really die. He didn''t have Tang San''s luck, he would really die!

 9 Chapter 9 Recreating Soul Skills

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Excluding spirit power and mental power, attack, defense, speed, attributes, etc., these are all judgments


    The data of a spirit master''s strength, of course, various spirit attributes are different, not to mention the spirit master himself.


    For example, Tang San, Wuhun is not a spirit type, but his spirit power even exceeds that of a spirit type spirit master at the same level. With a mature mind, he has been several times as long as his peers to cultivate spiritual power since he was a child. The Purple Demon Eye is also top-notch. Cultivating the spiritual power technique, such a strong spiritual power, in the early stage, because the martial soul is not a spiritual system, it did not bring much combat power.


    Zhou Ming seemed to be just the opposite. His mental power was too strong, and his other attributes had been promoted to the same level early because of his skills. It is no exaggeration to say that he could hang Dai Mubai up without using martial arts. hit.


    The top beast spirit is no joke, the spirit and the spirit ring are far stronger in physical attributes than the weapon spirit, even so, Zhou Ming can still be stronger in the basic attributes, all factors.


    First, the evolution of the martial spirit brought an enhancement, then the three thousand-year spirit rings, the attributes of the increase were far greater than the two hundred-year spirit rings of the ordinary souls, and the last was the basic refining. As the quality of the spirit power increases, The physique has also gained as much growth as the beast spirit soul master!


    A physique that can be achieved by combining so many conditions.


    It''s a pity, just like Tang San''s outstanding mental power in the early stage, it seems useless!


    Of course, not at all. As long as he thinks about it, he can create a spirit skill similar to Tang San''s various fascinating skills at any time. It is nothing more than the use of spirit power. The quality of his spirit power is extremely high and his control is not weak. .


    Wuhun: Eye of Soul (39)


    Soul Ring: Purple (+), Purple (+), Purple (+)


    Bloodline: None


    Skills: Advanced Meditation (Deep Meditation), Basic Body Refining (Dacheng), Second Awakening (Gold Level), Soul Domain (Domain), Eternal Hell (Created Soul Skill), Soul Refining (Dacheng)


    Energy: 120389


    Swords are erratic, heavy or light, and hurt the enemy invisible. Of course, there is no swordsman in the world of Wuhun. Even a titled Douluo like Chenxin can comprehend a hint of sword intent only with his powerful cultivation.


    After thinking about it again and again, Zhou Ming was still the sword of choice. He wanted to try whether he could meet his expectations. That kind of fierceness with one sword is his pursuit. There is no need for fancy swordsmanship, only one sword. Dead and no life!


    It may be a bit extreme, but it doesn''t mean that Zhou Ming himself wants to abandon his defense. It''s just a means of attack. The priority must be distinguished.


    First, the soul power is condensed, and then pressed into shape. Soul power is not physical metal after all, and it cannot be created like a real sword. This is a slow process.


    The next day, Zhou Ming woke up in meditation and came to the meeting place. Flanders had already arrived. The other three teachers and Zao Wou-ki also showed up. None of these teachers are fuel-efficient lamps, at least they have good talents, especially one. The Sugar Bean Martial Soul of the Food Department is about to reach the Soul Sage cultivation base, and there are not many appearances in the original work.


    The talent of the food-type soul master is generally low. After all, it is impossible to use the golden sacred dragon as food. It is generally a common food. Even so, the jelly bean soul master can still cultivate to the soul sage, even if the effect is better than the Qibao The Liuli Tower is slightly inadequate, and he will be regarded as a guest of honor if he finds a sect to join.


    There is no such thing as an auxiliary type of martial soul that is inherently full of spirit power. Even Ning Rongrong is only at level 9 innate, and has been hailed as a genius once encountered in the Seven Treasure Glaze Sect in decades. Oscar is a special case. It is estimated that Douluo Continent has entered a hundred years. That''s it.


    In short, the auxiliary system martial spirit is really difficult to cultivate.


    "Today''s course, running, running 20 laps around the village, remember, you are not allowed to use your soul power, you can eat after running in the morning, and you can''t eat after running! Start now!"


    It''s really Shrek''s style. Zhou Ming thought of Sparta inexplicably. Normal people can''t do it. Soul masters don''t use soul power. It shouldn''t be underestimated. After all, not everyone has beast spirits, such as Oscar.


    "Dean, do you see if I am..." Find a book www.xunshu8.com


    "Huh? Too little? You ran 21 laps"


    "Woohoo..."


    "Haha, deserve it"


    "Fatty, you should lose weight, you run 25 laps!"


    "what!!!"


    It is estimated that only Dai Mubai is secretly happy at this moment, afraid to say it, fearing that he will be the next one. Before Zhou Ming came, he was the strongest, and he was a beast martial arts soul. There is nothing wrong with running down, but at most it is tired. Oscar and Ma Hongjun Half a catty, after all, one is weak and the other is fat, each has its own merits.


    Soon, halfway through the journey, Ma Hongjun and Oscar had noticed the newcomer, but they didn''t talk anymore. First of all, they were unfamiliar and not a sister. They didn''t even talk to Boss Dai, so they mixed up something.


    Oscar was so tired that he was panting, Ma Hongjun was about the same, Dai Mubai was panting slightly. It wasn''t like that at first, but Zhou Ming''s speed was a bit fast. He was so arrogant that he naturally wanted to try something, and he was always on par with Zhou Ming. , Zhou Ming moved forward at a constant speed, but his physical exertion was not great.


    At the end of the end, Dai Mubai felt that Zhou Ming''s face was not red and breathless, and he was immediately uncomfortable. He felt a little bit uncomfortable on his face, but he was just wrestling secretly, and it did not happen. After lunch, it was already afternoon, afternoon. free time.


    On the next day, Zhou Ming had a three-game winning streak in the Great Battle Arena of Soto City, followed by Dai Mubai with two wins and one loss, and Oscar and Ma Hongjun teamed up with one win and one loss.


    In the end, Dai Mubai lost his soul power. After all, it was the third game. Soul power was already insufficient to support him, so he finally glanced at Zhou Ming''s direction slightly unwillingly.


    "Yes, starting today, in addition to the morning training, you will have at least one soul fight starting in the afternoon."


    Flander announced the mission and left directly. It is estimated that he will either return to Shrek or store in Soto City. He also opened a storefront selling Soul Guidance Devices, and he doesn''t know where he came from so many Soul Guidance Devices.


    "Zhou Ming, go have fun together?"


    Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun discussed for a while. It seemed that it was too early to take the time to go out to have fun. Oscar seemed to be well-haired, but he was still a good man and returned to Shrek in advance. After the two discussed, they felt that they could take the opportunity to understand Let''s look at the rookie Zhou Ming.


    "Thanks, I''ll go to practice."


    "Cut, see you later"


    Dai Mubai felt that Zhou Ming and himself were not the same people, at least not in interest.


    Zhou Ming and Dai Mubai and others separated and returned to Shrek. Although the distance is quite long, it is not too far for the spirit master''s footsteps. The use of spirit power on the body can greatly increase the strength and speed. Soul, directly possessed by Wuhun, will have faster power and speed.


    Continuing to perfect the self-created spirit ability, it is not difficult to compress the spirit power. The difficult thing is to maintain it, and even to increase the strength enough to break the gold and stone, and to be sharp enough, which requires more detailed control!


    There was always a point missing, Zhou Ming couldn''t imagine how it could be sharper, and it was barely sharper than a normal sword. It was no different from a fist attack with soul power, which was far from Zhou Ming''s requirements!


    Self-created spirit abilities, whose effects are lower than ordinary spirit abilities, are meaningless. For example, Tang San¡¯s mysterious jade hands and ghost shadows. Although he did not see how he cultivated, they still played a lot of power with the increase in spirit power. effect.


    Zhou Ming didn''t expect to be comparable to the land of the eternal prison before, at least he had to be able to use it. For ordinary spirit masters, self-created spirit skills were already high-end combat skills.


    Strictly speaking, the spirit abilities in Tang San''s hands weren''t self-created spirit abilities. It should be said that they were martial arts, and they were in the memory of previous lives.


    The true self-created spirit skills must fit their own characteristics. Zhou Ming also has a system to try, otherwise it is almost impossible for ordinary people to comprehend the sword intent, even the strong above the Super Douluo like Sword Douluo can understand the sword intent. It took a lifetime!

 10 Chapter 10

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Zhou Ming thought of many methods. The master¡¯s soul power control, one mind and three uses, and even balance training, were eventually rejected one by one. These are not the key. To put it bluntly, these aspects are even Shrek Seven after a year. The blame is far inferior to him.


    Huo Yuhao of later generations used emotions to stimulate huge mental power, so as to achieve leapfrog challenges, even more than 200% spiritual power, but this method is only suitable for taking the path of the god of emotions, not suitable for himself, he does not have the experience of Huo Yuhao. There are not so many unforgettable feelings.


    In the end, I can only try to incorporate will into it. What is will is between mental power and soul. Murderousness and majesty are all closely related to will.


    It is like Chen Xin, who has been grinding a sword for decades, that is, cultivating the Seven Killing Sword. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is the most powerful weapon in the mainland. The Clear Sky Hammer is the first weapon of strength. Both have their own advantages. Mainly depends on the cultivation level.


    To integrate into the will, you first need a carrier, the previous prototype is good, you must integrate the will into the soul power, and then you can create a real soul ability.


    At this point, I walked out of the dormitory and condensed the previously failed sword-shaped soul power. With one sword and one sword, most of his physical strength has been consumed after an hour has passed. This is because the soul power has not been used to increase the body, and physical strength alone can do its full strength. Swinging for an hour is already very human, and the right arm is so sore. If you continue, I''m afraid it will affect tomorrow''s training.


    Thousands of slashes, relying on his tyrannical mental power, he vaguely caught a little shadow, but the gap was still not small, at least far from what he wanted.


    Dissipate the spirit power, the rest of the time has to meditate, and if the cultivation base is lost because of this, it will not be worth the loss.


    Flender walked out from behind a tree and looked at the direction of Zhou Ming¡¯s dormitory. He didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. Zhou Ming felt a little bit, but he wasn¡¯t sure who it was, but Shrek Academy has this habit of night owls. , It is estimated that this four-eyed cat eagle, coupled with this habit, really deserves to be an owl spirit.


    "What is this kid doing? Is it cultivating some spirit skills?"


    Flender was actually shocked by Zhou Ming''s cultivation base and strength. He hadn''t seen a spirit martial soul, but he had never seen this kind of talent. Even geniuses with a cultivation base of 12 years old and above were all from the mainland. The first case above, at least within his scope of study, plus the mental power cultivation that is enough to hurt him, is definitely the most talented person he has ever seen. If he doesn''t really love talents, he has a way to mislead others. The feeling of children.


    Day after day, half a year flies by, Shrek Academy is still the same, it is probably the calm before the plot begins.


    Flender wanted to give Zhou Ming a small stove several times, that is, to observe Zhou Ming¡¯s cultivation secretly every time, but he found that Zhou Ming¡¯s cultivation was well-regulated and planned, day after day, whether it was soul power or spiritual power. They have steadily improved, and even created a spirit ability that is not low in power.


    In addition to the Arena of Souls, every day can be described as hard work. Flanders thought Zhou Ming would be too tired. He persuaded him to combine work and rest, and even recommended him to go to the casino. On the third day, the casino put up a sign prohibiting Zhou Ming from entering. Since Zhou Ming has sharpened his will and achieved success, his various senses have become extremely sensitive. Simple gambling is the same as transparent to him. This kind of situation where he knows the answer directly, Zhou Ming made a lot of money in three days. Rand was heartbroken.


    Ahem, it''s true that Flender had a slight move, but it is impossible to reach out and ask for money from Zhou Ming. After all, he is the dean, and he also has his own principles. The tuition fees are almost the same.


    Within half a year, Zhou Ming had never been to obtain the spirit ring. The Arena of Souls was smooth, and he challenged Zijin Fighting Spirits all the way. The entire Arena of Souls was very popular. The person in charge of the Arena of Souls arranged a lot of people to sniper. Zhou Ming even did not hesitate to pay a lot of money to invite soul-class masters from other places, but they all came back. Even the few defeats of Zhou Ming so far were caused by his leapfrog challenge. After all, there are not so many soul-class masters with him every day. Battle.


    Zijin-level fighting spirit!It¡¯s not that the entire Arena of Souls does not have this level, or even higher ones, but those are some special circumstances, the heirs of the major forces, or teams with invincible teams, but those are at least the soul emperor and above, the level of the big someone here.


    Soul-sovereign-level Zijin Fighting Soul Zhou Ming was the first and the only one at present.


    "Next, let¡¯s go to the last soul fight tonight! This is a leapfrog challenge. The soul king, ghost pupil demon king leapfrogged to challenge the soul king gold fighting soul! Berserker! Soul fighting, start!"


    "Wow! Get started!"


    "kill him!"


    There is no need to fan the atmosphere. Most of the people at the scene have paid for the excitement. What else does the undead watch? Many nobles are also very interested in this kind of thing. It''s like the Colosseum, which makes people excited. .


    "Roar!"


    Berserkers, a special type of spirit master, they live for war, their spirits are beast spirits, and most of their spirit abilities have madness, even multiple madness!They don''t have any skills. After using madness, there is only one word, reckless.


    The scarlet blood and spirit power were mixed, as if a human-shaped tank was raging on the court, rushing towards Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming''s eyes are calm. Although it is troublesome to fight against this monster, he still has confidence. To this day, he has his own will. Facing a strong enemy, he has fallen into the wind before he looks forward to it, and only has a firm will. Only those who are brave and fearless can become strong!Novel No. 6 www.6haoxs.com


    The speed of the human-shaped tank is not slow, the distance of 100 meters is fleeting, and it rushes towards Zhou Ming with a violent aura. This kind of time is the most dangerous. Once it is shocked by this violent aura, it will even be too late to react. Hit to pieces!


    Soon, the attack was close at hand, his keen dynamic vision made him even see the madness in the berserker''s eyes, and the air around him was filled with a smell of blood!


    "dead!"


    The body of the berserker is the best weapon. It is not an exaggeration to call it death collision!.


    As if too late to escape, Zhou Ming raised his head and glanced at the Berserker, his invisible mental power suddenly activated!The second soul skill, soul impact!


    The Berserker''s movements were stagnant, but his inertia still led him to rush towards Zhou Ming. There was no substantive mental power, which meant that he was only within the limits of the Soul King rank. Fortunately, the Berserker''s mental power was not outstanding.


    In the eyes of the insider, the Berserker seemed to have some spirit ability. The movement and momentum were blocked for a while, and then he resolutely rushed to Zhou Ming. If it is an ordinary 30-level soul master, it is absolutely impossible to defeat or even survive!


    As if the sound of leather being hit, Zhou Ming was not knocked into flight as expected.


    Zhou Ming didn''t know when he stretched out a hand and steadily pressed it in front of him. Compared with the burly body of the Berserker, this hand seemed insignificant, but it steadily resisted the horrific collision.


    "what happened!?"


    "what happened!"


    "..."


    "Kill him! What did you eat?!"


    ...


    All kinds of noisy sounds resounded, but the Berserker couldn''t hear it anymore. He retracted his palm, turned and left the arena. The noise on the court was terminated with the host''s announcement that the game was over.


    "Old money fan, how did Zhou Ming just do it? I''m ready to save people."


    "Mental strength."


    "Huh? Is he so strong? Can he kill the Soul King in seconds?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Flender and Zao Wou-ki were discussing, and they couldn¡¯t see the reason for a while. Dai Mubai and Oscar and others next to him were already stunned. It was okay before, but occasionally challenging the Soul Sect can still be accepted. When challenging the Soul King Is it also a few tricks to surrender directly, or to surrender after being injured, this time directly kill?


    "Boss Dai? Boss Zhou is so strong!"


    "..."


    Confused, Dai Mubai was unwilling from the beginning, he had completely given up the constant competition with Zhou Ming in the past six months, after all, the gap was too big.


    Within half a year, there were hundreds of fighting spirits, most of which were winning streaks. Even the thugs invited by the Arena of Souls were almost defeated. Leapfrogging the challenge was a bit difficult. Some of Zhou Ming''s cards could not be exposed, and the exposed methods could not be counted as The hole card.

 11 Chapter 11 The Fourth Soul Ability

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In half a year, Zhou Ming tempered his will to a small level, that is, the so-called sword intent appeared. This kind of power is very special, attaching the will to the soul power or spiritual power, making it extremely sharp, a ray of soul Strong enough to break the golden broken stone!


    The spirit power is still only level 39, exerting the spiritual power of the soul king peak level, only one move broke the spirit sea of ??the soul king level!


    The previous Zhou Ming absolutely couldn''t do this. The sword intent was like a sharp blade, making it easy for mental power to pierce the opponent''s sea of ??spirit and crush it!The sea of ??spirit is the foundation of a person, where the soul is, and those who have sufficient cultivation level will not be easily destroyed as long as the will is firm, but the spirit power of the same level can easily beheaded after attaching to the sword intent!


    Chen Xin is a titled Douluo, and his mental power has already reached the realm of the vast sea, but he has never seen him use this method. It is probably the reason why there is no mental power attack method. After all, the two sets of swords he created are estimated to have been It took too much effort, and the comprehension of sword intent directly made him wonder how much cultivation he had experienced.The most important point is that in the face of masters of the same level and non-spiritual martial arts, the spiritual power is almost the same, even if it is used, it will not have a good effect.Even Zhou Ming, at this time, it is almost impossible to destroy the Soul Emperor with mental power alone.


    Wuhun: Eye of Soul (39)


    Soul Ring: Purple (+), Purple (+), Purple (+)


    Bloodline: None


    Skills: Advanced Meditation (Deep Meditation), Basic Body Refining (Da Cheng), Second Awakening (Gold Grade), Soul Domain (Domain), Eternal Hell (Invented Soul Skill), Soul Refining (Da Cheng), Sword Intent (+)


    Energy: 188000


    In half a year, Kancan had cultivated the sword intent, but it stopped there. I used to think that Chen Xin was just a small sword intent. At this time, I think it is far more than that, at least Dacheng!Those sword moves are fancy, but when they all contain sword intent, each of his moves requires a lot of effort, and the damage is terrifying!


    Spirit masters of the same level generally evade their attacks, even if they have a 100,000-year-old spirit ring, they must avoid their sharp edges in the face of the Chenxin who makes full shots!The reason why Chenxin¡¯s weaknesses were obvious in the original work by the four titled Douluo of the Wuhun Hall. The attack was more than enough, but the defense was insufficient. As long as most of its attacks could be evaded, it could be suppressed. Of course, this was a gap in cultivation Under the premise of not big.


    Jianyi Xiaocheng can only use one attack with sundering damage, and can''t be used continuously. The effect stays at the initial stage. Zhou Ming is not a stubborn person, and he will not be stubborn if there is a shortcut to go.


    I added it directly behind the sword intent, and spent 1,000 energy to turn it into a sword intent (Dacheng+). Seeing that I could add it, Zhou Ming clicked it again under curiosity, and 100,000 energy disappeared instantly!


    Bang!


    The spirit power leaked, and the sword intent continued to cut the wall, destroying everything around him in a moment.


    Entering meditation quickly, the scattered sword intent gradually converged.


    "Zhou Ming? What happened?"


    "Don''t go in, he''s practicing"


    "Lao Cai Mini knows what''s going on?"


    "He should have broken through his cultivation base, it''s okay, just go back, I just watch it."


    Several teachers were shocked. Every teacher with a cultivation base of at least the Soul Emperor level came here and thought that Zhou Ming had been attacked.


    "It''s so sharp, what''s the situation with this spirit power?" Although Flander let everyone else go, he still has some doubts. He has never seen this kind of spirit power. It is similar to the dust heart of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. But even Chenxin wouldn''t have every trace of soul power so sharp!


    He tried it with his hand just out of curiosity, and this soul power actually cut a wound directly, knowing that his cultivation is a soul saint!After the attributes are superimposed, the body is extremely powerful even in the normal state!


    According to his experience, this spirit power has a defensive effect blessing, even if the spirit king is used, he can''t hold it!


    The next day, Zhou Ming slowly woke up. He didn''t expect that this time adding points would become like this. Sword Intent was directly transformed into another skill, Jianxin (Special Talent).


    talent!Only some soul beasts have inherent talents in their bloodlines, such as the flesh of the Golden Dragon King and the elemental control of the Silver Dragon King!Emperor Tian¡¯s dragon claws, these abilities engraved in the bloodline are called talents!


    This sword intent has been engraved into the soul power by the sword intent, and every move contains the sword intent piercing effect. After turning into the sword heart, it will be integrated with the soul, and the sword aura will be raging in a single thought!


    "Are you awake? Let''s go"


    Without speaking, with his perception, even in deep meditation, he vaguely knew that this four-eyed cat eagle guarded him all night. Of course, this had no effect on the high-level spirit masters, and he could not even feel the slightest fatigue. .Love Book House www.ishusexs.com


    "Your task for half a year is almost completed, I will give you a day off"


    "Oh, good!"


    "Wow!"


    Ma Hongjun had already figured out where to go with Dai Mubai.


    "Zhou Ming, you have a special mission, Zao Wou-ki will go with you to find the spirit ring, you can already break through?"


    Although it is a question, it has a positive tone.


    "Ok"


    "You have broken through level 40!?"


    Dai Mubai couldn''t talk, and the others were also shocked.


    "Breakthrough long ago, I''m just suppressing the cultivation base"


    "How long ago?" Dai Mubai continued to ask with an ugly expression.


    "Probably, one year before entering Shrek"


    After Zhou Ming finished speaking, regardless of the stunned everyone present, he turned and left. Flanders had already had a holiday, and he was going to get the spirit ring. It was a bit earlier than expected, but it didn''t affect it.


    A day later, Zhou Ming and Zao Wou-ki came to the Star Dou Great Forest, which was full of dangers, but also opportunities everywhere. The powerful soul beasts were the masters of this place. There was no order at all, and the pure laws of the jungle were vividly interpreted here. .


    "Zhou Ming, your martial soul is spiritual, right? This soul beast is hard to find. Let''s look for it a little deeper. If it doesn''t work, we will exit."


    "No, we are only on the periphery. Thousand-year spirit beasts are very common in this Star Dou Great Forest. Spirit-type spirit beasts appear in some special areas."


    Although Zhou Ming didn''t know the specific location, when the master introduced the soul beast gathering place to Tang San, he had mentioned the habits of various soul beasts.


    Spirit-type spirit beasts appear in some dark areas and do not need rich resources. Even the less vital they are, the more spiritual-type spirit beasts like them. They cultivate through special methods. The more creatures that die, the more suitable for their survival.


    The Star Dou Great Forest is indeed the largest gathering place for soul beasts on the mainland. Although it took a lot of time, I finally found a demon soul bat. The millennium-level demon soul bat is considered a spiritual soul beast, and even talented people can It has the spiritual intelligence not weaker than the ten thousand year spirit beast, and its attributes are mainly spiritual power, which is very suitable as the fourth spirit ring.


    In just half an hour, Zhou Ming had absorbed the spirit ring, and the two quickly left. The Star Dou Forest is not a good place. If you are not careful, you will die without a burial place, although the ten thousand year spirit beasts will not appear randomly in the periphery. But who is right, the devastation brought about by the past several animal tides has so far frightened the people on the mainland.


    The fourth soul skill Soul magic sound: sound wave illusion, the sound wave is the medium to conduct mental power, and it is unable to break free when caught in the illusion, and the mental power is suppressed (the mental power does not exceed the spirit ability caster, unable to break free)


    After trying it, a hundred-year-old soul beast can be used in a movie, with a hint of sword intent to directly kill the sleeping soul beast. This move is a group control and does not seem to be a strong attack type, but currently Zhou Ming is a super attacker. The soul king is also difficult to defend, and the type of soul ability is not important anymore, he even wants a life-saving soul ability.


    Go back to Shrek and continue to practice.


    "Ugh"


    Flender looked at Zhou Ming who was assiduous, and thought of his apprentices, Dai Mubai and Oscar.


    "Zao Wou-ki, go call Mubai, Xiao Ao and Fatty over!"


    "amount."


    In the next few days, the training volume of the three lazy guys was increased. Not to mention, the warm-up in the morning changed from 20 laps to 50 laps. Dai Mubai clenched his teeth and persisted. The other two, um, At least the fat man''s figure seems to see a little hope.


    Zhou Ming was the most relaxed. Although he was not a beast martial spirit, the four thousand-year increase in spirit ring made him no weaker than the beast martial spirit.

 12 Chapter 12: Millions of Energy

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Huhu, Boss Dai, I can''t do it anymore. Remember to tell Cuihua to bring me more buns next year, and I want thin and big stuffing."


    "I, I can''t do it anymore, huhuhu..."


    "How can a man say no! Fatty, Oscar, get me up!"


    "Fatty, Xiao Ao, you adjust your breathing and keep your strides as consistent as possible, so that you can reduce your physical exertion."


    After everyone warmed up, it was already noon, the Shrek Academy''s cafeteria, how should I say, it is not bad, at least in the steamed buns and porridge, this is already delicious, and you can add a sweet potato at noon, anyway. If you are full, if you want to eat well, you can go to the tooth ritual. Anyway, Soto City is not far away as an exercise. It''s really not good. The village is still affordable.


    I don''t know if Shrek is really poor or how to drop it.


    After dinner, the battlefield, and then came to the evening, very regular.


    "Boss Dai, I''ll go back first and bring Zhou Ming a supper. You guys keep playing."


    Oscar and the two fool around, but don''t know how to go to a nightclub or something, I don''t know if it is too wretched.


    "Go"


    "Zhou Ming is the same. Even the dean asked him to walk with us more, but in the end he was still practicing, ooh, delicious."


    "Huh, fat man, you may lose weight if you eat less"


    Ma Hongjun continued to eat. He was completely immune to this kind of aggressive general.


    On the other hand, Zhou Ming is still cultivating. This age is actually not suitable for over-cultivation. After all, he is really growing his body, but the soul master is different. The influence of the spirit on the body is enough to offset the hidden injuries caused by ordinary cultivation.


    Although Zhou Ming didn''t go out to hang out with Dai Mubai and others every day, he didn''t treat himself badly. He should eat a lot of food every day. After all, nutrition can support high-intensity training.


    "Boss Zhou, have supper, hehehe"


    Okay, this wretched look really affects your appetite. I sent Oscar away, picked up the roast chicken and ate it, not?What a waste.


    Um, it''s coming soon, a few months later, Xiaosan will be coming soon, the wheels of the plot are rolling forward, and the rest is to follow the plot, and the battle of the gods will start in about ten years!


    Wuhun: Eye of Soul (47)


    Soul ring: purple (+), purple (+), purple (+), purple (+)


    Bloodline: None


    Skills: Advanced Meditation (Deep Meditation), Basic Body Refining (Da Cheng), Second Awakening (Gold Level), Soul Domain (Domain), Eternal Hell (Invented Soul Skill), Soul Refining (Da Cheng), Jianxin (Special talent)


    Energy: 121000


    With the background at this time, I really don¡¯t have the confidence to reach the god level within ten years, unless I inherit the position of the god¡¯s residence, but no. Although the inheritance of the god¡¯s residence is a shortcut, it is also a dead end. I will be bound by the gods throughout my life, unless the next god If the mansion is inherited, otherwise the cultivation base will not advance. Although the divine mansion is strong, it will also face the danger of destruction after ten thousand years.


    Looking at the remaining energy, after the Jianxin talent was tapped last time, he spent one hundred thousand energy, and then brushed a wave in the Star Dou Great Forest before returning to more than one hundred thousand. The law is no longer good. There is no cultivation method for directly becoming a god in this continent, so we can only find another way!


    Soul ring!More energy is needed, and if the martial spirit can evolve again, it might not be impossible to break through the god level forcibly!You can''t hang on a tree, even the bloodline needs to be tried to find, try by all means!


    Taken together, the four spirit rings were all clicked, and if they were prepared, they did not cause the leakage of spirit power, causing too much movement and consuming 36,000 energy.


    The four spirit rings dissipated their spiritual power to cover them, and they had become four spirit rings exuding black luster. The coercion was concealed within ten meters. By making a fist, you could clearly feel the enhancement of the body, especially the spiritual power!Soul Saint level!The physique has also reached the Soul Emperor level due to the increase in spirit power quality!


    call!The ten thousand year spirit ring is the symbol of the soul king class, and the soul king class has the possibility of resisting the spirit backlash. Not to mention that Zhou Ming''s mental power is enough, these spirit rings do not have the ability of spirit backlash at all.


    The first spirit ability, the fog of death: psychedelic, consumption, perception, after tens of thousands of years, the range expands with the spiritual power, and the coverage reaches up to kilometers!


    The second spirit ability soul funeral: mental power attack, range attack, undiminished power within 100 meters!


    The third soul skill soul clone: ??possess 80% of its own attributes!Up to three avatars.


    The fourth soul skill: soul magic sound: group control, strong control.17 Pen Fun Pavilion www.17sct.com


    So the spirit abilities have changed and become stronger, and the second spirit abilities are even more directly changed.


    The remaining energy: 85,000. These abilities are currently useless. After all, there is nothing to improve. The next step is to collect energy. Defeat the soul master or the soul beast, or kill it. The soul beast has energy according to the age limit. According to the cultivation base, the soul deity can basically get 1,000 energy, and the soul sect can range from 2,000 to 5,000. The soul fighting field is a good place to collect energy.


    In the next few months, Zhou Ming, in order to refresh his energy, except for food and necessary meditation, basically guarded in the Great Fighting Soul Arena. As the only purple-gold Fighting Soul in the entire Soto City, his status can be regarded as noble. Under active request, every day There are at least five soul fights, ranging from soul sect to soul king.


    In order to save time, every time the soul impact is directly launched, plus the sword intent to break the armor, no one can stick to the second move, and even have no chance to shoot!


    "Ghost Eye Demon Lord wins!"


    "Wow!"


    "Grass, I thought it was unpopular"


    "That''s right, isn''t this Blood Blade Soul King known as the invincible under the Soul Emperor? made, he will die in one shot!


    "I''m here with my pants!"


    The gambling game set up by the Great Arena is also one of the important sources of income for the Great Arena.


    Backstage, it was late at night, and he had scheduled the last battle of the Great Fighting Arena.


    "Hey, Zhou Ming, I''m really curious, how strong are you?"


    "..."


    Zhou Ming could only smile at Dai Mubai''s question, and he didn''t know how to answer this. I guess it would be impossible for the Soul Sage to fight the Soul Emperor.


    The bonus attributes of the Martial Soul Body are too abnormal. Even if it is Soul Saint-level spiritual power, it is estimated to be choking. With the second awakening and self-created soul skills, it is estimated that it will kill both sides. With the sword intent, it is estimated that the opponent will die. It will be a little bigger.


    "Hey, Boss Zhou, we won a lot. Let''s go and eat. I will treat this meal."


    Fatty knows this kind of thing most, but it''s late at night, and a few people can still wait for themselves. Of course, Zhou Ming won''t give up face. For one year, Zhou Ming and the three are also buddies. Although they won''t fool around together, they have a relationship. It is also a good friend.


    At this time, the night stalls in Soto City are still very lively. After all, it is a prosperous economic town, and it is almost impossible to see depression.


    "Boss Dai, two new ones came recently, shall we go together tomorrow?"


    "How do you look?"


    "Yes, the two are mainly sisters!"


    "Oh"


    The tiger''s eyes flashed, as if a wild beast found its prey, Dai Mubai hadn''t come out for a long time to entertain. The main reason was that Flander had been more serious recently and had strengthened his training. If it weren''t for recruiting new students, Flander would not let him. They are so leisurely.


    After three rounds of drinking, a few people returned to Shrek drunk.


    "call"


    After meditating for a week, the alcohol was almost volatilized. Zhou Ming glanced at his system panel and used energy madly for several months. He already had 1.1 million energy!One million!


    Zhou Ming hadn''t been excited for a long time, and still couldn''t help being excited.


    The most important point is that a plus sign really appeared behind Wuhun!


    Martial soul evolves. At this time, Zhou Ming''s martial soul is already considered a top martial soul. The main martial soul capable of a second golden awakening will never be weaker than any top martial soul. What will it be to evolve again?God-level Wuhun!


    Qian Renxue''s Seraphim martial soul is a god-level martial soul, with an innate 20th-level soul power, and his soul-sage-level cultivation base is hard to resist and defeat Titled Douluo. Even the weakest Titled Douluo is enough to prove its strength!


    In her own view, Qian Renxue was a waste of talent. He had lurked in the Tiandou Empire for decades, and his cultivation speed was estimated to be slightly limited. In the end, he would not be able to steal the chicken, but instead made Tang San his own inner demon, and he was simply restrained.


    The potential and talent of the god-level martial arts are terrifying. Even if they don¡¯t need to be inherited from the divine residence, they can eventually become a divine residence through faith or themselves. Qian Renxue limits herself to the divine residence of the god of angels, but it is also Because it wasted too much time, otherwise when Tang San began to rise, Qian Renxue might have been titled Douluo.


    With the resources of the Wuhun Hall, it is not difficult to cultivate a titled Douluo with all your strength in 30 years, let alone a god-level Wuhun!It is Qian Renxue''s path to achieve Title Douluo within 20 years.

 13 Chapter 13 Tang Sans Arrival

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!An invisible power is constantly bewitching him to evolve his martial soul!


    In the end, Zhou Ming asked Flanders for three days off to be on the safe side, away from Soto City, and found a remote cave in a soul hunting forest, and controlled several thousand-year-old soul beasts to guard the entrance of the cave.


    This is a small technique. Soul beasts ten thousand years ago can be said to be inferior in intelligence to children, and simple hypnosis can make them very obedient and will not resist.


    Silently clicked on Martial Soul Evolution, and then fell into a deep sleep.


    "Ok?"


    In Wuhun City, on Wuhun Mountain, an eternal figure suddenly opened his eyes, and the vastness of the sea''s spiritual power spread arbitrarily, and the entire Wuhun City was shrouded in, but in the end nothing was gained.


    There were similar reactions from the strong in several other places, such as the King of Slaughter in the City of Slaughter, Posesi on Seagod Island, and even the Emperor in the Star Dou Great Forest!


    On the other side, Zhou Ming quickly regained consciousness. His eyes seemed to see lines of sight in the space, but he couldn''t catch them. He didn''t know the specific changes, so he had to call up the system panel.


    Wuhun: Eye of the Undead (49)


    Soul ring: black (+), black (+), black (+), black (+)


    Bloodline: Immortal Bloodline (10%)


    Talent: Jianxin (special talent), immortality, life attribute (extreme)


    Skills: Advanced Meditation (Deep Meditation), Basic Body Refining (Dacheng), Second Awakening (Gold Level), Soul Domain (Domain), Eternal Hell (Created Soul Skill), Soul Refining (Dacheng)


    Energy: 100000


    The spirit of martial arts has indeed evolved. The specific manifestation is that it has an extra talent, immortality, and physical immortality is the realm. As long as the spirit and soul are not harmed, the physical body can quickly recover even if it is completely destroyed!Without damaging the repair base!


    There is also an ultimate life attribute, the resilience is greatly enhanced, even if the life attribute of the spirit sea is damaged, it can be repaired!This is the ultimate attribute that has never appeared before, and it is estimated that only the goddess of life can reach this level!


    The most important point is undead blood!Although this bloodline has never been heard before, the accompanying talent is enough to explain its extraordinary. What will happen if it continues to improve?Immortal!?


    Spiritual power has also skyrocketed, and it is only one step away from Soul Douluo, no, half a step, but the body changes more thoroughly. It seems that the immortality characteristics require a strong enough physique, so the body has also been strengthened with the appearance of blood!


    The soul-sage-level body, there is a feeling of being able to punch the dead soul king!Almost catching up with the spiritual power cultivation base!


    This trip was unexpectedly rich, and this bloodline alone is worth a million energy!


    The remaining energy is useless. It can be quickly converted into combat power and can be adapted as soon as possible. Without hesitation, a third soul ability soul clone was added: one hundred thousand year soul ability, four spiritual clones, with 100% of its own attributes, immune to non Mental attack can be replaced!


    I had a hunch before that this move would become a magical skill. Sure enough, the psychic clone is immune to non-psychic attacks. With the replacement effect, the body can switch between the body and the clone at will. There is almost no possibility of being hit by the attack unless the opponent reacts nervously. He and his body react faster than him, and with his spiritual power cultivation base, the reaction is faster than he can only be a mental title Douluo!


    Although not comparable to Tang San''s infinite flash and invincible golden body in the original work, it is not bad, four times the normal combat power!


    The Tang San Soul Emperor can contend with the Contra, my soul sect peaks and kills the soul saint!It''s exaggerated, but it''s not impossible to go all out.


    Shrek Academy, the new year¡¯s enrollment began. Tang San and Xiao Wu arrived at Soto City one day in advance with a recommendation letter from the master, and then checked into a love hotel. Of course, Xiao Wu took Tang San to go. She didn''t know what a lover was. Eventually she had an argument with Dai Mubai. After a fight between the two, Dai Mubai began to admire Tang San instead, and directly promised Shrek to cover Tang San.


    It can only be said that he truly deserves to be the protagonist. At present, Dai Mubai''s strength is still higher than that of him, without using hidden weapons.17 Pen Fun Pavilion www.17sctxs.com


    Then there is admission, the plot begins, Tang San and Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong all appear one by one, and the seven Shrek monsters gather. This is the beginning of the plot. The three walked into the academy and saw what a monster academy is. After hearing Dai Mubai''s introduction, the whole academy was simple and rude.


    After hearing Dai Mubai¡¯s words, the four people who followed him were silent for a moment at the same time, but Xiao Wu couldn¡¯t help but speak first, ¡°Are you picking students or wives? This is too strict. No wonder the teacher at the door said you are here. Only monsters are accepted. I am afraid that only monsters can pass these four exams. I would like to ask, how many students are there in Shrek Academy now? How many students can it enroll every year?


    This time it was Dai Mubai''s turn to show a wry smile on her face."From the establishment of Shrek Academy to the present, a total of forty-two students have been admitted in 20 years. On average, there are a little more than two a year. If all four of you are admitted this year, you will be a record. At present, there are four more students studying in the college including me."


    "Four!?" Except for the cold girl, the other three including Tang San, Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong all exclaimed.


    The strict requirements and conditions of Shrek Academy are generally understood, and the Flander who founded Shrek is much in awe.


    "Here, Teacher Zhao, I''ll take someone to the fourth level assessment"


    Although it is quite certain that almost all four of them will be admitted, they still haven''t used the name of freshmen. Shrek''s strictness is not unreasonable. How can a non-strict system cultivate monsters?


    Zao Wou-ki stayed in Shrek today, and Flanders was still looking at the store in Soto City.


    "Xiaobai, you go tell them my strength characteristics and let them be prepared"


    Zao Wou-ki didn''t think as much as Flanders, anyway, it was a test of actual combat, and he would know after playing it. This is also destined to be beaten by him, no, two beatings.


    "Come here, I will tell you the characteristics of Teacher Zhao''s spirit"


    Everyone didn''t take it seriously, mainly because he was young and inexperienced. After all, Zao Wou-ki was not very strong in their opinion, at least he was not as old as the soul emperor at the door.


    But soon there was only the solemn, soul saint, and the 76-level battle soul saint!This kind of horrible cultivation base of one person worth ten thousand troops, they really realize the seriousness, even if Zao Wou-ki pays attention to himself, but the strength is there, he may be injured if he is not careful.


    Ning Rongrong surprised them for a moment, but then quickly started arranging plans. Tang San controlled, Xiao Wu took the lead, Zhu Zhuqing flanked them, and Ning Rongrong was the support, so he was only responsible for the increase.


    It looks like it has control and output, as well as auxiliary and assassin, which is almost a good match.


    However, everyone was still at a loss. After a battle, Xiao Wu was backlashed by spirit skills, Zhu Zhuqing was shocked by the explosion of spirit power, and was not injured at all. Ning Rongrong stroked the entire water, and Tang San did not succeed, but after Xiao Wu was injured, In addition, he proposed to single out Zao Wou-ki.


    Zao Wou-ki expressed his appreciation for Tang San''s courage. Tang San didn''t talk nonsense, so he took out all the hidden weapons and cooperated with Tang Sect''s unique skills to set off a metal storm!If Zhou Ming were here, he would probably ask Tang San."You call this a hidden weapon? How about I change your name to Shuangshenglong, it sounds nice and domineering."


    Zao Wou-Ki was finally beaten by various hidden weapons, and he couldn''t move the real thing, otherwise, if he confiscates his hands, I am afraid that Flander can beat his bile.


    "Roar!"


    As Zao Wou-ki''s spirit power exploded, Tang San was shaken off, and Tang San was injured in the face of Xiao Wu. He lost his mind for the first time, and even used the Clear Sky Hammer. Fortunately, no one noticed this peculiar martial art. Soul, I probably noticed that only Ning Rongrong could recognize it.


    In the end, Tang San was slightly injured, but his spirit power and physical strength were almost exhausted, and Zao Wuji was beaten and suffocated, but it was impossible to explode, so he finally had to let Tang San and the others pass.


    "Xiao Ao, your business is here!"


    "Where is it? Who wants to buy sausage?" Oscar heard Dai Mubai''s call, not knowing where it came out.


    After eating the sausage, Zao Wou-ki quickly began to lose swelling. Tang San also took out the dragon beard needle from his body. This thing is not only painful, it will even severely damage the muscle tissue over time, and it will be very vicious, if not small. Wu is injured, he will never use it, except for the enemy.


    At night, Tang Hao appeared, led Zao Wou-ki, and then there was a friendly discussion, um, another meal, comfortable.This time Flander was present, and there was no way. He still had to come back to sleep at night. Although he was an owl spirit, it did not mean that he didn''t need to sleep.


    Knowing Tang San''s identity, the two also went back separately.

 14 Chapter 14-The Great Battle Arena

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The next day, according to his habit, Tang San got up early to practice and rested for a night. His spirit power had basically recovered. Although the current level of Xuan Tian Gong was not high, his resilience was still not weak.


    Recovering the hidden weapon and looking for Xiao Wu, Tang San really has nothing to pursue, Sister Control, and then directly became, cough.


    Then he encountered Ma Hongjun by accident. Ma Hongjun and Dai Mubai got used to it. The appearance of a little ruffian naturally offended Tang San and Xiao Wu. Tang San was worried about Xiao Wu. After all, Xiao Wu was injured only yesterday. At this time, he met Fatty first. , In the end because Wuhun was restrained by the flames and fell into a disadvantage, preparing to continue to use his methods.


    Xiao Wu was a tyrant when he was in Notting College. How can I say that he was too arrogant, Xiao Wu jumped over Tang San, dived low, her soft limbs made her make dodge movements that ordinary people seem to be incredible, and finally directly avoided Phoenix. The line of fire approached Ma Hongjun.


    The scorpion braided up, and the fat man couldn''t even react when he got close, because he had just released his spirit ability and Xiao Wu''s attack method was really not predictable, so he started using his waist bow!


    Close-up Jiu-Jitsu is terrifying. After all, not everyone has the physique of Zao Wou-Ki. Ma Hongjun was thrown out directly. After taking a few bites of soil, Xiao Wu didn''t make a heavy hand.


    Dai Mubai originally came to tell Tang San and the others to assemble. He happened to meet this scene, and then explained to Tang San and the others: "Misunderstanding, Fatty belongs to our academy, and his martial arts spirit is a little strange."


    Tang San and Xiao Wu had weird eyes, and such a peculiar martial spirit?The grass chicken turns into a phoenix?


    "Hmph, it''s the Evil Fire Phoenix. You think I am willing. If I had a bitch face like you and Xiao Ao, and I could have several girlfriends at the same time, would it be so troublesome?"


    Dai Mubai''s eyes flickered, knowing that he was about to suffer, Zhu Zhuqing''s face flashed by, standing beside him, and quickly whispered to the fat man, "Fat man, you can eat rice, but you can''t talk nonsense, just keep me quiet! "


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the cafeteria"


    As the eldest, Dai Mubai introduced a few freshmen about the academy. In fact, it was just a sentence or two, not fornicating, encouraging fighting, and gambling, as long as the pants are still there.


    "The college plus you are only eight students. The former Xiaoao and Fatty plus me. By the way, there is another guy who asked for leave before. He should be back today. I will see you later. Since they are all classmates, we will practice together in the future. There is no need to be too cautious about what you call me. I¡¯m a little older than you. You just call me Mubai. Ma Hongjun directly calls him Fatty, Oscar, or Little Ao or Big Sausage Uncle, Tang San, How will I call you Mistress from now on"


    Tang San and Xiao Wu had no objection, but Ning Rongrong played his acting skills and looked very kind. Zhu Zhuqing came here with a purpose, and left after eating breakfast in a deserted manner.


    Everyone heard the bells of the college assembly and went to the big playground to gather. Zhu Zhuqing didn''t know, Dai Mubai had called her.


    Oscar rarely dressed up, at least the thick hair on his face was cleaned up, and the whole person looked dozens of years younger.


    Tang San was originally prepared to say hello, but when he saw a figure in front of him, he was stunned, hesitated for a moment, and said uncertainly: "Zhou Ming?"


    "Little San, Xiao Wu, long time no see"


    With a smile on his face, even though Zhou Ming had been away for a long time, Tang San and Xiao Wu were still young, and besides, they had only been separated for a year, so they wouldn''t look unfamiliar.


    "Zhou Ming!"


    Xiao Wu exclaimed in surprise.


    "Oh, do you know Boss Zhou?"


    Oscar was puzzled, but Xiao Wu flew up directly, with one hand resting on Zhou Ming''s arm, and the waist bow moved!


    "amount"


    Taking advantage of the trend, he took a few steps back, and his strength has grown too much recently. It would be no good if he accidentally injured Xiao Wu.


    "cut"


    Xiao Wu seemed very unwilling, and wanted to go forward and try. After all, she hadn''t played against Zhou Ming before, and then she had no chance. Fortunately, Tang San stopped her and looked at Zhou Ming happily.


    "Zhou Ming, are you also in this college?"


    "Well, I came last year, one term older than you"


    "I will be a classmate again"


    "Ok"


    Xiao Wu was unhappy on the sidelines, no matter why, she had been beaten around her before, or she had to call Xiao Wu sister no matter what, besides Tang San, there was Zhou Ming!


    Soon, Dai Mubai came with Zhu Zhuqing with an ugly expression, and Flanders also came.Xuanxuan Book Bar www.xuanxuanbook.com


    "It''s the uncle profiteer."


    "Xiao Wu."


    "It''s okay, the dean is very short-sighted. Don''t worry about yourself, but it''s better to pay attention."


    As Zhou Ming said, he felt that Flanders began to look at himself and quickly changed his tone.


    First there was a long talk, and Dai Mubai took a few freshmen to rest, leaving Oscar and Ning Rongrong by the way, and another long talk, and then let them run in circles. Fortunately, they just ran around the village twenty laps. , Oscar is of course no problem. Although 50 laps have never been run, but 20 laps can still be reluctantly persisted, the two started to run laps, originally using spirit power, even Ning Rongrong can finish, but she was Miss, where could she stand this treatment, she ran to rest.


    "Go, run another twenty laps, I have sealed your soul power"


    Oscar suffered for sheltering Ning Rongrong, and next was Ning Rongrong, who was scolded. It is estimated that he has never suffered such grievances since childhood.


    "Anyone here is better than you!"


    "You bullshit!" Ning Rongrong was so wronged. He had never received this kind of treatment since he was a child. Being guarded by the two Super Douluos of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, even Ning Fengzhi was very difficult to discipline.


    Flander is an old fritters, his complexion unchanged, and continued to press "I''m nonsense? Then tell me, which one of them are you better than?"


    "My Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda is an auxiliary martial soul. Of course, it cannot be stronger than a combat martial soul. On the battlefield, my auxiliary ability can greatly increase the combat power of a soul master team!"


    After the quarrel, Flanders started to cite one by one, pointing to Dai Mubai and said, "He is 15 years old this year, Wuhun Baihu, a force-attack war spirit master, born with double pupils, thirty-seventh level, two hundred years old Ring, a thousand-year spirit ring, breaking through the soul deity at the age of 13, are you capable of breaking through the soul deity at the age of 13?"


    "The most genius I have ever seen is Zhou Ming, one year older than you, 13 years old, martial arts eyes, spiritual martial arts soul, do you want to know his spirit power?"


    "Humph." Ning Rongrong, whose eyes were already red, glared at Flanders.


    "Soul Sect, he came to Shrek a year ago and entered Shrek with a level 39 cultivation base that can be advanced by only one spirit ring. We didn''t know it at the time, but now, I''m sure that his cultivation base exceeds Level 45 and above! At the level of Zijin Fighting Soul in the Great Fighting Arena, there have been more than 300 battles between soul masters of the same level in one year, including dozens of life and death battles!


    Tang San and the others were too shocked. They looked at Zhou Ming in horror. Even Ning Rongrong''s brain was blank, and he blurted out almost without thinking, "Impossible!"


    "Zhou Ming, where''s your fighting spirit badge?"


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Ming took out a badge with a purple-gold background, engraved with several martial arts, and a bloody pattern that seemed to show the killing contained in it.


    Others may not be very clear about what this badge represents, but Ning Rongrong still has some knowledge as the eldest lady of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect, and naturally understands it.


    "How can this be."


    After finishing speaking in a trembling tone, it seemed unbelievable, and then Ning Rongrong ran away in tears


    "set off."


    Flander looked almost the same, and started today''s training with the others.Go ahead, very quickly, at least the fat man is struggling to chase.Zhou Ming saw that everyone was struggling to follow, without speaking, so he started to introduce.


    "Tonight''s goal is the Great Fighting Soul Arena. This should be the first lesson the Dean will teach you, actual combat."


    "Is the Great Arena so scary?"


    Xiao Wu said innocently.


    "This, it''s okay, my current record is 299 wins and 11 losses, ha ha" Zhou Ming doesn''t know how to say, he is different from ordinary soul masters, how can he understand the feelings of ordinary soul masters?


    "Isn''t that simple"


    Tang San didn¡¯t speak, obviously he wouldn¡¯t think that the Great Fighting Arena is as simple as Xiao Wu. He had heard some from the master. How could the contests between spirit masters of the same level be easy, although most of them are not dying. , But it also means serious injuries!


    "Zhou Ming, you are different from us, don''t mislead the newcomers! Be careful of fighting spirits, there is no shame in surrendering defeat. At present, what you need most is to accumulate experience."


    Dai Mubai couldn''t stand it anymore. The main reason was that Zhu Zhuqing and others would get hurt by carelessness, so he quickly reminded him.


    "Well, pay attention to safety first"


    Zhou Ming said something human, but the problem is not big. Everyone is not stupid. Even if they don¡¯t get used to it at the beginning, Zhou Ming will watch. Although the Great Fighting Soul Arena does not allow people to intervene, there are still some problems with the Zijin Fighting Soul level. Less privilege.

 15 Chapter 15-God Level Martial Spirit

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the Great Fighting Arena, after Tang San and the others understood the rules, they quickly formed a team. Dai Mubai and Fatty weren''t ready to play. They didn¡¯t fight their souls for years. Dai Mubai was still negative. It was not that they were weak, ordinary soul masters. It is difficult to challenge and succeed even if it is one level of strength difference. They are already among the best at the same level, whether it is martial arts or combat experience, or talent.


    I don''t know if Zhou Ming''s appearance has affected the plot. The two fight souls a lot, but they still maintain their original points, but the combat experience is definitely richer.


    The combination of three and five, Tang San plus Xiao Wu, really looks like, both of them are at level 29, their spirit power is not low, they belong to the strongest level among the great spirit masters, and they can easily win the battle. Each time fighting spirits need to line up. That is to say, the matching time was staggered. Zhu Zhuqing participated in a single-player match and fought Tang San. Tang San restrained her moves too much.It was not too early, and the two found Flanders after the fight, ready to go back.


    Flender took the fat man to solve the evil fire problem. He really gave his own disciple to teach him, and the others went back to the college on their own.


    Only Dai Mubai knew about Zhu Zhuqing. The dim feelings between the two were still uncertain. Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing separated because of a misunderstanding. Dai Mubai came to Shrek Academy in the Heaven Dou Empire in a similar way of escaping. Mubai was proud and arrogant at this time. Although Zhu Zhuqing, who had a hazy affection in his childhood, was unreasonable, Zhu Zhuqing''s sentence "You made me sick" was really heartbreaking. For a while, anger rose from his heart and directly raised his hand.


    At the critical moment, I didn''t know what the mentality was and didn''t go down. He punched the wall, Zhu Zhuqing left, and Zhou Ming didn''t know when he appeared at the door.


    "Mubai, you are impulsive."


    "Sorry, I''m going back first."


    "Little San, let''s go back together, I have something else."


    "Uh... alright."


    Tang San still had some doubts and wanted to ask Zhou Ming where he was going, but Zhou Ming''s spiritual voice asked him to take care of Dai Mubai. At this time, Dai Mubai was indeed in a bad state. Ning Rongrong provoke him on the way, if no one stops him. , I''m afraid something is really going to happen.


    Next, Zhou Ming continued to fight souls. In order to earn energy, these spirit masters of the same level could not bring him any combat experience, but there was still energy.


    At present, the strength has fallen into a bottleneck, and there is not a lot of energy. It can only be improved by obtaining the spirit ring. However, the ten thousand year spirit ring will not improve Zhou Ming too much at this time. If the base of the ordinary spirit attribute is compared to 3. At 6 o''clock, then the top martial arts spirit is between 7 and 9, and the god martial arts spirit is at least 15 or more!


    Don¡¯t underestimate these differences. As the cultivation level advances, the increase in attributes of each spirit ring is different. The hundred-year spirit ring is about 30%, and the thousand-year spirit ring is more than 40%. The number of years has increased, even up to 60%!


    The one hundred thousand year spirit ring is even more terrifying, even more than 80%!


    These improvements are based on the previous base. If the first ring has 20, then the second spirit ring will directly increase on this basis, that is, a hundred-year spirit ring will increase by 6 points or even a maximum of 100,000 years by 16 points!It seems that the gap is not big, but if it is the same at every level, the final gap caused by a single spirit ring will eventually exceed hundreds or even thousands!


    This is why Tang San¡¯s sixth spirit ring is one hundred thousand years old, allowing him to have the terrifying strength of a brief confrontation with the Contra. The foundation of the dual top martial arts is very high, almost the same as the god-level martial arts. If you change one An ordinary spirit master''s sixth spirit ring for 100,000 years was not enough to resist a spirit contra.


    Douluo Continent did not have no twin spirits before. The most tragic one was said to have been bursting by absorbing the spirit ring. It was obvious that the high foundation also needed a corresponding body to withstand it.


    Zhou Ming was already a god-level martial soul at this time, and he believed that no matter what aspects he would never be weaker than Qian Renxue, he could even beat Seraphim with an undead talent!The foundation is not inferior, the increase brought by the 100,000-year spirit ring, plus three 10,000-year spirit rings, the basic attributes are absolutely comparable to the soul emperor!That is to say, the cultivation base limits the total amount of soul power. Just relying on the strength of the Contra-level spirit and the strength of the god-level martial arts, it is not a problem to beat the soul emperor!


    Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black, black.


    This is the normal best spirit ring ratio of ordinary spirit masters, so the difference in attributes is not big, but once the spirit is better and the base number is higher, such as the clear sky hammer and ordinary weapon spirit, the final difference is estimated to be later The former was killed in a flash by the former.


    Of course, being able to become a Title Douluo is not bad in talent. A high-level martial spirit is a barrier to becoming a Title Douluo, and not everyone has a protagonist''s halo for ordinary martial arts.


    Therefore, the top powerhouses are generally not inferior to the martial spirit, the main gap lies in the cultivation base, and the spirit ring is a shortcut. A 100,000-year spirit ring directly opens a 20% basic gap with a ten-thousand-year spirit ring!Regardless of the small proportion, according to the increase of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, a single attribute increase of more than 30% is already the gap between the Soul Sage and the Contra!!


    A little more, this is the gap between the Contra and Titled Douluo among ordinary spirit masters!The entire gap of the spirit ring is still a gap that is difficult for anyone to bridge!


    Most of the ninth spirit rings of ordinary spirit masters can withstand one hundred thousand year spirit rings, but not everyone can get one hundred thousand year spirit rings. Let alone whether they can win, there are very few hundred thousand year spirit beasts on the entire continent. , Is already at the top of the pyramid, any one is a powerhouse against Super Douluo.


    Even stronger, it is not a problem for the eighth spirit ring to endure one hundred thousand years of spirit ring.Three K Novel Network www.kkkxsxs.com


    Qian Daoliu, the spirit ring ratio is black, black, black, black, black, black, black, black, red!The first spirit ring to the eighth spirit ring are all black, and the foundation is a whole lot higher than that of ordinary spirit masters. The three ultimate Douluos can easily crush ordinary title Douluo!


    The cultivation base is one point, and it is also dependent on this terrifying spirit ring matching.


    Qian Daoliu''s spirit ring was not obtained through normal means, even Tang San couldn''t do it. Bibi Dong''s second martial arts spirit started with the addition of all ten thousand year spirit rings, but the early stage still failed to gather all nine ten thousand year spirit rings. , Because the body can''t bear it!


    The physique of a soul master has limits, and only a divine body can bear a soul ring that exceeds the limit.In the later period of Tang San, it can be called a semi-divine body. After the transformation of the Seagod''s divine power, both its attributes and endurance have surpassed the limits of human beings!


    Zhou Ming''s spirit ring at this time is black, black, red, and black!


    If you get the undead talent, there will be unpredictable situations, such as direct explosion!Fortunately, the undead talent raised the physique to the soul saint level, and then he was able to bear it, as well as the spiritual power. His spirit rings are all spiritual, and the increased spiritual attributes are the most. Naturally, the sea of ??spirit will bear greater pressure. Fortunately, Wuhun is strong enough.


    Next, just continue to collect energy to obtain the spirit ring again. Although there may be a problem, it can still bear it at the moment, and even the soul sage should be able to attach the ten thousand year spirit ring before!


    Compared with the additional attributes of the spirit ring, the spirit abilities can only be regarded as icing on the cake. Except for a small number of the spirit abilities that touch the law, most of the spirit abilities are based on the strength of the spirit master himself.


    For example, at this time, Zhou Ming could kill the soul king and even the soul emperor with a single move!But it is also the ten thousand year spirit ability, this is the gap of the spirit master himself!


    After playing for a few more games, there were basically no spectators in the entire Great Fighting Soul Arena. The main reason was that Zhou Ming¡¯s battles were all without suspense, and there was no fierce collision. It only takes a glance, and the ordinary soul sect and even the soul king will fall. Spiritual Wuhun is no exception!


    After an hour, it was completely over. Zhou Ming brought a few supper back to Shrek. At this time, he was basically asleep. There were a lot of things during the day. Ning Rongrong''s mischief first caused Oscars, but Oscar almost ran away. One day, I haven''t eaten yet. If it weren''t for the soul master, it''s probably not impossible to cool it down.


    In the evening, Dai Mubai ate at Zhu Zhuqing''s place first, and then Ning Rongrong accidentally stimulated again. The first day of the entire college was not pleasant on the whole.


    "Woo..."


    "Rongrong..."


    Passing by a dormitory, it looks like it should be the dormitory of Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu is comforting at this time. Zhu Zhuqing is probably asleep. There is a dormitory for three people. Oh, Flanders really got home. At least these trivial matters can be spared.


    After hesitating, Zhou Ming came to the door and knocked on the door.


    Dong dong dong


    "Who?"


    Xiao Wu''s head is big, if Zhu Zhuqing weren''t asleep, it would be possible to shout directly.


    "Zhou Ming"


    After a moment of silence, Xiao Wu opened the door and glanced at Zhou Ming. She looked like a thief. She didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. If other people estimated Xiao Wu would not react like this, the main reason was that she had never played with Zhou Ming before. She is not accustomed to the situation where the force is determined!


    Zhou Ming couldn''t laugh or cry about it, unknowingly he seemed to be Xiao Wu''s nemesis.


    "It''s okay. I brought some midnight snacks. See if you are still asleep, share some of you. The academy''s food is not good. I''m afraid you won''t get used to it when you first come.


    "Oh, is there anything else?"


    She still looks alert, like a frightened rabbit, but she is really a rabbit...


    "No, take a good rest, get up early tomorrow"


    Turning to leave, Zhou Ming really didn''t know how to talk to them. He was a bit embarrassed and gave Oscar a supper before returning to the dormitory.

 16 Chapter 16

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!A week later, in a small town a hundred miles away from the Star Dou Great Forest, Zhou Ming and others had already arrived at a hotel. Zao Wou-ki seemed to have gone to practice. Zhou Ming and others gathered together. The food here is mostly related to spirit beasts. It''s backing the mountain and eating the mountain, and many shops outside also sell equipment related to soul beasts.


    "Fatty, you order, I''ll take it this meal, just in time for Xiao San and the others."


    Zhou Ming is currently over 40, and there is no subsidy from the Wuhun Temple, but Zijin Fighting Soul is not a joke, plus the casino, um, anyway, it¡¯s some ill-gotten wealth, don¡¯t take nothing for nothing, in short, Zhou Ming is also considered to be He has small assets, except for Dai Mubai, the second prince, and Ning Rongrong, he is the richest.


    "Hey, why, look down on me? Here I am the biggest one who can let you please, fat man, count me."


    Dai Mubai said unwillingly to show weakness. It was not a matter of choice. The main reason was that he was indeed the oldest, at least his age. He was too embarrassed to let others treat him.


    "This, all right."


    "Hey, boss Dai, don''t worry, I won''t save you."


    Fatty looked excited. There were not many opportunities to fight against local tyrants. Although Dai Mubai did not treat guests less often, there were so many people and powerful!


    There are many different kinds of dishes, and the fat man actually knows such details, it seems that he hasn''t eaten less, and he has studied them all.


    "You have to eat more for the junior. You may not be able to adapt to the situation in our college. The entire college can be said to be self-reliant. In the future, you will go with the three of them more. You are in the stage of growing your body. ."


    "interesting."


    Tang San smiled shyly, probably the first time he saw such a sturdy academy.


    "As told by Zhou Ming, the rules of the dean in the academy are like this. It is mediocre who will not cause trouble. The dean believes that fighting is the best way for soul masters to grow, so he encourages us to be self-reliant while also encouraging us to fight."


    Oscar added.


    "Zhou Ming, can you tell us about your situation, I remember that when you first left Notting College, you should have not been level 40? Well, if it is inconvenient..."


    Tang San was really curious, and couldn''t help asking, but he soon regretted it. It was taboo to ask about the spirit of the soul master. Fortunately, Zhou Ming didn''t care, and it was impossible to tell them all.


    "It''s okay. I haven''t found a suitable spirit ring for some reasons, so I have been waiting, and I know some things about the Spirit Hall, and I don''t want to be noticed by the Spirit Hall, so I used a little trick to hide the cultivation level."


    "There is such a magical technique?"


    Tang San doubted that even the master hadn''t said this, Tang San doubted it.


    "Of course, I am a spiritual martial soul. As long as my cultivation level does not exceed me too much, it is not difficult to use a little spiritual power to hide the fluctuations of soul power, so as long as it is not a high-level spirit master deliberately making things difficult, no one can see my true cultivation level. ."


    "That''s it."


    Everyone was stunned, but Zhou Ming¡¯s cultivation level was really shocking. If there were people in the Spirit Hall with ulterior motives, they might actually be in danger. After all, no one knew whether the powerful in the Spirit Hall would notice Zhou Ming. .


    In fact, Zhou Ming didn¡¯t want to be involved in the battle between Tang San and Wuhun Hall. It was a joke at all. In the end, even Bibi Dong was washed white, and Qian Daoliu also sacrificed to the inheritance of the Angel God. It was Tang San who won, but the entire Douluo Continent fell into a split again, the Spirit Hall collapsed, and the situation of the two empires seemed stable. Shrek became a neutral and transcendent force, but the war was not resolved, and even intensified, and was eventually The Sun-Moon Empire, which is dominated by Soul Guidance Device, directly crushed it.


    In the final analysis, no matter who wins, the world will still operate in the original order. There is no right or wrong at all, and they are acting to achieve their goals.


    "Ha, let me share my cultivation experience."


    Zhou Ming looked at a few people. Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing didn¡¯t speak. Tang San and Xiao Wu whispered there. Even the fat man couldn¡¯t bring the rhythm. He had no choice but to make a killer. As long as he was a soul master, no one wanted to improve himself Repaired.


    "How can this be!"


    Tang San exclaimed, the spirit masters involved in martial arts are taboos, not to mention the cultivation methods. Many people wantonly inquire about others'' cultivation and even become enemies of life and death!


    "It''s okay, you can''t learn my method. It can only be regarded as a reference at best. There is my spiritual power around it, and the people next to it can''t hear it" Haoyi Novel www.haoetv.com


    Zhou Ming knows that several people are a little taboo. This is also Zhou Ming''s way. They show their sincerity. Several people have potential. Maybe their thoughts have yet to grow, but their character is absolutely trustworthy. Although several people don''t say it on the surface, they still remember Under this trust.


    "Have you all practiced the method of meditation?"


    Several people nodded slightly, and Zhou Ming continued smiling when he saw this.


    "If I expected it to be right, you probably meditate every day, and then your spirit power slowly increases, but you feel that your cultivation speed is almost the same."


    Several people nodded again, this is common sense.


    "Martial soul, talent determines a part. In fact, the larger part depends on the method of meditation. In fact, even a high-level soul master, even a soul sage, feels that his cultivation speed is not fast, and it is not even different from a soul master. Do you know why? ?"


    "How is this possible, the soul saint''s random cultivation of soul power may be worth our practice for several months!"


    Tang San interrupted Zhou Ming''s words, which sounded a bit weird.


    "No, this is the fact. Ordinary soul masters are promoted according to their cultivation base, and the method of meditation will also be improved, but if the level of the method of meditation, that is, the efficiency is higher than the cultivation base?"


    Zhou Ming didn''t speak, and waited quietly for a few people to think. It was almost time to see him, and then said, "For example, if the Great Soul Master uses the Soul King-level meditation practice speed, he can increase to level four or five within a month or two."


    "But how is this possible? Isn''t the meditation speed synchronized with the cultivation base?"


    Tang San still couldn''t help saying that the master''s theory had many techniques to increase the speed of cultivation, but it definitely did not include the method of directly improving meditation!


    "Who prescribed it? Since the method of meditation can be learned, why can''t it make progress?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Tang San fell into deep thought, yeah, Xuantian Gong is a technique. If he could cultivate to the ninth level, he would soon be able to raise his cultivation to the titled Douluo realm!


    "Ha, don''t think too much. This method is actually based on huge mental power, because it is not only the method of meditation, but also the beast spirit, or the method of cultivating a body to achieve great results, otherwise even if it is improved. The speed of meditation, eventually the body will not be able to bear it, and even the foundation will not be worth the gain.


    Only then did a few people wake up from their contemplation, this method of increasing the speed of soul power cultivation is too tempting, no one soul master can resist.


    "Zhou Ming, you are a spirit martial soul, so you have practiced the method of refining the body, right?"


    "Well, by virtue of body refining, if I don''t use spirit abilities, I can also compete with the same level assault system spirit master."


    "hiss"


    Everyone took a deep breath. What kind of concept is this? It is a bit scary to not use martial arts to compete with spirit masters of the same level, or even force attack type spirit masters.


    Zhou Ming doesn''t know what everyone thinks, otherwise it is estimated that he will make up the knife. What is the counterbalance?Coupled with the Jianxin talent, I can attack the same level spirit master in seconds!Doesn''t need Wuhun, is that enough?How about without mental power?I said!


    The strength has grown too fast recently. In fact, Zhou Ming has already swelled a bit, and he barely suppressed the swelling in his heart. Zhou Ming and the others continued to eat.


    Then I encountered a few people from Canghui Academy, Xiao Wu was ready to go, but Dai Mubai was called back, how could a girl come to fight this kind of thing, Fatty and Dai Mubai, plus Xiao Sanyi Ma leading, the opposite college They were all ordinary spirits. Although they were all around level 25, their combat experience was almost zero, and they were easily taken away by Tang San and others.


    The young ones came and the old ones came. The teacher led by Canghui Academy made a move. It was a black tortoise martial soul. If a trace of blood was awakened, it would be a high-level martial soul, but this could only be regarded as a tortoise martial soul.


    In the end, without Zao Wou-ki''s attack, Zhou Ming broke the defense with a single stroke of sword qi, and then he didn''t need to make up the knife.


    "Remember, we Shrek don''t cause trouble, but we are never afraid of it."


    Finally, Zao Wou-ki came out to take a bite of poisonous chicken soup, and then went to sleep.

 17 Chapter 17

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Canghui Academy can be regarded as a small episode, invisibly, everyone''s sense of belonging to Shrek has also increased a lot. There are seniors, teachers and deans who care for shortcomings, and they all look good.


    Even Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing have initially recognized this group.


    "You keep the formation, I will take the lead. Ning Rongrong and Xiao Ao are in the center, Xiao Wu, you go to the right, Fatty you go to the left, Mubai, you and Tang San are in the back, pay attention to the spirit beast attack, Zhou Ming, look around. Circumstances, don''t be dumped."


    "no problem"


    A team has a large number of people, and soul beast attacks generally do not choose too many people. After all, people will come in from time to time to hunt for soul rings in this Star Dou Great Forest. They have long understood the power of human soul masters.


    Several people kept moving forward. Tang San explained to others some knowledge of spirit beasts from time to time. This was given to him by the master. Ordinary people might know it and useless, but for spirit masters, this knowledge is very useful, such as this time. Case.


    Hiss


    "Attention, there are soul beasts here, snake-like soul beasts, cockscombs, which look like phoenix-tailed cockscomb snakes, more than a thousand years old, not sure about the specific cultivation base, hey, Xiaoao, you have a spirit ring."


    "Beware, this is actual combat, you catch him, I will give you the battlefield, uh, Zhou Ming, you are not allowed to help, look around."


    "Okay, as soon as possible, there seems to be some movement at the edge of my mental power range. You are expected to fight quickly."


    Zhou Ming reminded him that the surrounding sight was obscured by the jungle, and everyone did not see it. In fact, a little faint mist had already spread out. Zhou Ming knew that the plot was right, but it didn''t mean he could be arrogant.


    Everyone tried their best to defeat the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb Snake, which was just right, but a few people couldn''t catch it, and Zhou Ming stunned it directly with a mental attack.


    But when Xiao Ao was about to absorb the spirit ring, Zhou Ming found that trouble was coming.


    "Wait!"


    Everyone was taken aback. Zhou Ming didn''t remind them in advance. It was not that he was not righteous. The main reason was that the old lady was too weak in Zhou Ming''s view and was not worth noting.


    "Excuse me, is there anything you want?"


    Zao Wou-ki is not a good stubborn, otherwise he would not offend the Spirit Hall to death at the beginning. This matter must not be a sign of weakness. It is common to kill and overwhelm in this Star Dou Great Forest. There is no extra action, but the spirit ring has been released!


    Looking at the seven spirit rings on the middle-aged in front of him, Chao Tianxiang was shocked, suppressed the idea of ??robbing, his tone turned to tactfully.


    "Dear soul saint, we have no intention of offending, but can we give this soul beast to her."


    Pointing to the dream still aside, he didn''t say that it was his granddaughter. After all, he didn''t know the origin of the other party, and it was easy to be targeted and fall into the wrong.


    "why?"


    Zao Wou-ki is a human spirit, and even a cruel person. Being able to speak well is a concession when he does not know the origin of the other party. If he wants to take something from him, it is still Oscar. It is estimated that if this soul beast is let out, Flanders Can beat him again.


    "This Phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake was first discovered by us. It was hit by my snake-head rod before and escaped here."


    After pulling the skin for a long time, Chao Tianxiang wanted to return to the soul beast quickly, otherwise Zao Wou-ki would die by pinching it to death. Zao Wou-ki is a ruthless person. This kind of thing is absolutely impossible. Even if the dragon and the snake are all together, they must be high. Let''s talk about it next!


    "Brother Zhao, are you saying that among your students have reached level 30?"


    Chao Tianxiang obviously didn''t believe that the eldest of these young girls was much younger than his granddaughter, and his granddaughter was no more than 30th grade.


    "Since the predecessors don''t believe it, that''s all right, I will let these children also release the martial arts for you to see, Shrek belongs to, open the martial arts, let the predecessors see your spirit ring."


    When did Zao Wou-ki suffer? If he is said to be a villain, then Shrek''s students are his pride!


    Tang San, Oscar, and Ning Rongrong¡¯s spirits are all weapon spirits. They are not directly displayed when they are not fighting, but the spirit ring will appear. The other three and four are beast spirits, and the attachment is completed instantly. body.


    Zhou Ming also released his martial soul, but with a slight change, it is of course impossible to reveal all his strength, but the necessary shock at this time is still necessary.


    Yellow, yellow, purple, black.


    This is Zhou Ming''s spirit ring at this time. Although this combination is shocking, it is not shocking the world. Even Tang San''s original work just caused a little disturbance.33 novel www.33xs.cc


    "how is this possible!"


    The dream still exclaimed!After all, she was just a young girl, even if she was one year older than Dai Mubai. She had too little experience and average talent. Even Chao Tianxiang was shocked, but she wouldn''t say it.


    "How is your spirit ring possible?"


    "Senior, the cultivation level and strength of a soul master can''t be judged by appearance as a benchmark, can they?"


    The snake woman was silent. This is the truth, but it is unbelievable to reach this level of cultivation at this age, plus that terrifying spirit ring matching.


    "Senior, it''s not a way for us to waste time here. How about we use the method of fighting spirits to determine the belonging of the spirit beast?"


    "Humph!"


    "Senior, don¡¯t get me wrong. The one of us who needs a spirit ring is a food-type spirit master, so he can¡¯t fight souls, but other people can replace them. Of course, only within the 30th level. We will send one person to compete with your granddaughter. What do you think of deciding where the soul beast belongs?


    Zhou Ming''s tone was as tactful as possible, not because he was afraid of offending the Dragon and Snake Po, but it was unnecessary. Next is Erming''s silly plot. If he offends the Dragon and Snake Po, he still doesn''t know what moths will come out!


    "Yes." Chao Tianxiang glanced at her granddaughter, and the two nodded and agreed. There are many soul beasts in the Star Dou Forest, which does not mean that suitable soul beasts are easy to find.


    "Little San, come on, pay attention, snake spirits, even weapon spirits are poisonous."


    "Yeah, I got it."


    "Brothers!"


    Oscar had been in a hurry before, so what if his spirit ring flew if he dragged it on!


    "Ok"


    Tang San agreed and walked forward directly.


    "Humph!"


    Although he was very unwilling, the young talent in front of him was absolutely superior to him. The original pride was beaten to perfection, especially Zhou Ming, it was a monster!


    "Tang San, Wuhun Lan Yincao, a twenty-ninth-level second-ring war spirit master"


    "Meng Yan still, spirit snake stick, 30th-level second ring war spirit master"


    After introducing each other, and then directly starting the fight, the dream is still at level 29, but it has already met the conditions for advancement. The total amount of soul power is slightly more than Tang San, but there is still a gap with the spirit master with three spirit rings.


    The soul master of the same level has the strongest control system. Of course, provided that the martial spirit is not restrained, Tang San is a bit passive, the poison attached to the blue silver grass is immune, and the entanglement is also broken away by Meng''s spirit ability. Power, but the soul power is still a bit short, this will be a big disadvantage.


    Tang San finally won with a slight advantage. Although he didn''t play his own specialties, he finally won the dream of a slightly higher spirit power with his rich combat experience.


    Soon, Oscar finished absorbing the spirit ring, but to be honest, this spirit ability shape is not good, it used to be very wretched, now TM is even more wretched!


    But the good news is that the effect of the spirit ability is good. Flying, this kind of spirit ability in the early stage can be said to be a magical ability. After all, there is no flying spirit, and it is not capable of flying without reaching level 70.


    Then Tang San broke through, and everyone continued to search in the Star Dou Forest, trying to find a spirit ring suitable for Tang San.


    "Teacher Zhao, I''ll go look for it inside."


    "No way!"


    Zhou Ming is going to leave for a while to verify his guess, but Zao Wou-ki understands how dangerous this Star Dou Great Forest is. He and others can basically ensure safety if he and others only move around here, but if he goes deeper, he himself may not guarantee safety. Not to mention there are so many students.


    "Teacher Zhao, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m already at level 49. I¡¯ll look for a suitable soul beast. Ten thousand year soul beasts can¡¯t pose a threat to me. I want to run away, even if it¡¯s more than 50,000 years old. The soul beast can''t find it either."


    Zhou Ming confessed clearly that at this time, he was sloppy. Of course, Zao Wou-ki didn''t agree, and he was going to block Zhou Ming first.However, originally he wanted to stop Zhou Ming, but for some reason, he mobilized his soul power and became a martial soul possession.When he reacted, Zhou Ming had already disappeared, and he was shocked, but he was relieved a lot. Even the soul sage himself could be recruited unknowingly. The soul beast under 50,000 years is really nothing.

 18 Chapter 18 Soul Explosion Technique

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!How big is the Star Dou Forest. Tang San can randomly slay a human-faced demon spider and get an external spirit bone. This probability is equivalent to encountering the corpse of a 100,000-year-old spirit beast that has just died. Constantly changing, then Tang San''s chance is estimated to make his luck directly negative!


    Erming is a 100,000-year soul beast, and the human-faced demon spider dared to appear where he walked. Are you sure you are kidding?What is the bloodline of the Titan Great Ape?It is comparable to the blood of a dragon, and can go even further to the blood of Titans in the realm of beasts!


    Ditian and the others knew about the existence of the Blue Bull Python and Titan Giant Ape on this day, but they did not touch them. It was because it was unnecessary. More importantly, apart from Ditian and Silver Dragon King, other beasts of hundreds of thousands of years were not enough to defeat. both!


    Not even a tyrant!


    There must be a connection between various things. Since they dare to appear here against common sense, the uniqueness of the human face devil spider is probably the external soul bone. In that case, what about the other soul beasts that appear here?


    If Tang San is a man of destiny, then if he loses the Eight Spider Lances, he would be passive in the early stage, so this kind of thing is impossible. There will always be many accidents that will inevitably happen. Zhou Ming wants to verify this guess .If it is, then the soul beast definitely has a problem near Tang San catching up all the way!


    Two days later, Zhou Ming mentally contacted Zao Wou-ki and others. Zao Wou-ki and others were still looking for them, but they still did not find a suitable one. Naturally, a genius like Tang San could not find a spirit ring casually, not to mention the most suitable, at least It also needs an extremely suitable one!


    "Teacher Zhao! Go away, there is a powerful soul beast approaching!"


    boom!


    Zhou Ming''s mental power directly transmitted the voice into Zao Wou-ki''s mind, and for an instant, the whole camp roared.


    Zao Wou-ki wakes everyone up and starts to run. Erming finds that Xiao Wu has been taken away, so he is naturally anxious and rushes to Zao Wou-ki and others.


    "Damn! Go away, Mubai, take care of them!"


    After Zao Wou-ki finished speaking, he rushed to the Titan Great Ape.


    "Little San, you cover them away! I''ll help Teacher Zhao!"


    Everyone shot, only Xiao Wu didn''t know what to do, and was very entangled.


    With the help of Ning Rongrong''s lifeless help, Zao Wou-ki unlocked the real body of King Ming.Reluctantly blocking Er Ming''s pace, although the others could not help, they still tried their best to stop it!The overwhelming blue silver grass continued to grow, trying to limit the movements of the Titan Great Ape.


    In the end, everyone''s attack completely collapsed after an explosion of spirit power!Each barely avoided the Titan Great Ape¡¯s attack. In fact, the Titan Great Ape didn¡¯t want to kill. After all, it was a one-hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast, and its wisdom was no different from ordinary people. Since Xiao Wu was with them, she was not necessarily an enemy, so she grabbed it. Stay with Xiao Wu and leave.


    "No! Let go of Xiao Wu!"


    Tang San roared desperately, the ghost shadow stepped out, all kinds of leverage, hidden weapons did not hesitate to use, trying to stop the Titan Great Ape!


    In the end, everyone was shocked by another explosion of spirit power, including Zao Wou-ki, who had already used his martial spirit body!


    Zao Wou-ki could not continue to maintain his martial spirit body state, and lifted his martial spirit body state. He said with a grim look: "How could the Titan Great Ape appear outside the Star Dou Great Forest! Sorry everyone, I couldn''t stop him from capturing Xiao Wu. Tang San, you, your sadness"


    Tang San recovered in meditation, lowered his head, everyone did not see his face, but they said calmly, "No, don''t blame you, I didn''t protect Xiao Wu well."


    Zao Wuji sighed and ordered everyone to rest quickly. As for Tang San, how could he be calm, vowing to protect Xiao Wu for the rest of his life, and vowing that if anyone hurts you, he will step on my body first!How can I give up!


    Tang San was angry at this time, but the more so, the clearer his brain became. He secretly contacted Oscar, asked for a mushroom sausage, and flew away.


    "Sorry, Teacher Zhao, I have to find Xiao Wu, even if she is dead, I will find her body!"


    Ning Rongrong was going through life and death with everyone at this time, naturally not knowing the severity, and also helped Tang San use a second spirit ability to accelerate.


    "you guys!"


    Zao Wou-ki was angry, but at the same time infected by the friendship of these children, everyone decided to help Tang San together.


    "Zhao"


    "Ok?"


    "Zhou Ming! ¡Á7" Jiujiu Chinese www.99zw.net


    "You''re back, alas, I''ll talk about it later."


    Zao Wou-ki thought of the situation in front of him and didn''t know what to do for a while, but now that he had decided, he still started to prepare.


    "No, Teacher Zhao, I have seen it all. My spirit abilities have been released, plus the domain, within ten miles of my mental power perception, the Titan Great Ape has not gone far."


    "What? Are you serious?!"


    "Well, Xiao San is on the road, but he may be in trouble. Let''s hurry up. The Titan Great Ape hasn''t hurt Xiao Wu at this time. We should have hope soon. My spirit power can last for an hour."


    Zhou Ming was not joking. The dense fog has been rising from his appearance. At this time, he can''t even see the place 20 meters away. This is the first spirit ability, which integrates perception, consumption and illusion. The domain was later expanded to the limit, but it also consumed a lot of money. If it wasn''t just for perception and used for combat, this range would exhaust his soul power within a few minutes!


    "Everyone recover their spirit power as soon as possible, about ten minutes, after which the fog will disperse a passage, and Xiao San is in that direction. I will catch up first. This fog is my spirit ability. Soul beasts under ten thousand years old will be confused. Hope It can stop the Titan Great Ape."


    Everyone is recovering quickly, this is not the time for discussion, we must hurry up!


    On the other side, Tang San was slightly injured. If the Human Face Demon Spider suddenly attacked, even if he was disturbed by the mist, Tang San would still be in danger. At this time, he could only rely on Tang San''s calmness.


    Zhou Ming was on the road, concentrating his mental power to perceive it. Sure enough, there were a few soul beasts near the human face demon spider, but they were all hidden. It seemed that they were still afraid of the aura of the giant giant ape. , Even ten thousand years, but without exception, dare to appear here, it is estimated that there are many special methods.


    At least in terms of hiding aura, even if the Titan Great Ape is not serious, it can''t be found!


    If it weren''t for Zhou Ming to use the first spirit ability to open the domain at the same time, it is estimated that he would not be able to find it!After confirming that Tang San would not have an accident, Zhou Ming changed his direction. There was a soul beast that he was very suitable for, and there were even other soul beasts, and more importantly, these soul beasts appeared here, and soul bones appeared. The probability of will increase exponentially!


    Hum!


    The surrounding mist was suddenly blown away. You must know that the spirit power and spiritual power contained in these mists are difficult to disperse if it is less than ten thousand years old, or if it is not a spirit beast.


    And Zhou Ming also saw a strange soul beast, one-eyed, huge one-eyed, and the dark tentacles waving around, as if evil thoughts from hell continued to spread to the surroundings.


    Evil eyes, this kind of soul beast is only available in the Evil Soul Forest, and the current Evil Soul Forest is still in the unexplored stage. Although it is known that there are spiritual soul beasts in it, it is also full of dangers. Many soul masters have not reappeared when they entered. It is also listed as one of the prohibited places.


    But this evil eye can be said to have appeared here by accident. He was sent to this Star Dou Great Forest by the Evil Eye Tyrant as an eyeliner since childhood, but I don¡¯t know if the evil beast in the Star Dou Great Forest deliberately, even if it grows to ten thousand years, This unique soul beast belonging to other forests is still alive.


    Wow!


    Regardless of this, Zhou Ming, a spirit power attached to the sword light directly penetrates this evil eye. The terrible thing about this soul beast lies in its spiritual power. After all, the spiritual power attack is extremely dangerous, but the defense is its weakness, at least not as if it has leather armor. The fierce beast soul beast resists attacks at any time, and the sea of ??spirit is broken, which means death!


    Looking at the pitch-black spirit ring in front of you, you will find a halo of the same color in the middle. This should be the spirit bone, but it will not be completely condensed until the spirit ring dissipates or is absorbed.


    Without hesitation, I absorbed the spirit ring directly. After an hour, the spirit ring was absorbed. As for the spirit power backlash, just kidding, even if you are a top spirit beast, the spirit power of the Contra level can''t help you. I might as well look for it. Let''s kill a piece of tofu!


    Perceive carefully, and sure enough, the spirit ability is only the second, the main thing is the spirit bone!Soul bone attached!The left eye, although I don¡¯t know that Wei Mao¡¯s eyes will have soul bones if they don¡¯t have bones, but it is true that the ten thousand years soul bone directly increases the mental power by 20%. This is the foundation!Almost the attribute of the increase of half a spirit ring!


    Wuhun: Eye of the Undead (51)


    Soul ring: black, black, red, black, black


    Soul bone: Evil soul left eye (with soul bone attached outside Wannian)


    Bloodline: Immortal Bloodline (10%)


    Talent: Jianxin (special talent), immortality, life attribute (extreme)


    Skills: Advanced Meditation (Deep Meditation), Basic Body Refining (Dacheng), Second Awakening (Gold Level), Soul Domain (Domain), Eternal Hell (Created Soul Skill), Soul Refining (Dacheng)


    Energy: 20000


    Fifth Soul Ability Soul Explosion Technique: Erosion and assimilation of mental power, thereby detonating the sea of ??spirit!


    Proper magical skills!

 19 Chapter 19

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!This trick is simply unsolvable!Mental power attacks are inherently weird, and those with a strong cultivation base may still be able to launch an attack without fate, but with a slightly weaker cultivation base, there is no hope at all. The erosion and assimilation of the soul explosion technique is incidental, mainly soul explosion!This is like a clay bomb.Once you are close enough to the sea of ??spirit, a soul blast is definitely dead!This trick is simply the TNT in the mental attack!


    On the other hand, there is the spirit immunity of the external spirit bone skill: Immune a mental power attack regardless of the level. The only drawback is that it can only be used once a day.


    This is also a very practical trick. Although it can only be used once a day, this ability is equivalent to a life at a critical moment!


    There was still time, but Zao Wou-ki and others received Zhou Ming¡¯s voice transmission and quickly chased Tang San, while Xiao Wu began to attach spirit rings to herself with secret methods under the protection of Er Ming, and Er Ming returned to Star Dou Da Inside the forest.


    The opportunity was rare, Zhou Ming was not prepared to wait for Tang San to wake up and leave directly, the spirit beasts hidden around them were all resources!This kind of soul beast with a soul bone or a soul bone attached to it is almost a one in ten thousand probability to encounter one, and at this time, because of special conditions, it actually gathers here, how can I let it go!


    A dead soul grass, thousands of years, this kind of plant only grows in places with a large number of corpses, absorbing corpse energy and death energy, after mixing with soul power, it is very corrosive and highly poisonous.


    A Crypt Demon Spider, mutated, has become extremely poisonous!You must know that Crypt Demon Spiders are not poisonous.


    There is also a Demon Snake, these closer ones are suitable for Tang San''s spirit ring, it should be said that this is a backup spirit beast that prevents the Human Face Demon Spider from being absorbed by Tang San!An invisible power is helping Tang San, the 30th level is a hurdle, and this opportunity is also Tang San''s cornerstone.


    Zhou Ming didn''t need these, even if the spirit bones produced were not suitable, a little further away, Zhou Ming sensed a rather unexpected existence, not very strong, or even too weak!


    Thousand-year soul beast: Green soul tree. Generally speaking, this kind of plant-type soul beast can only be a plant ten thousand years ago. Even if it has weak consciousness, it cannot be regarded as a soul beast. You can''t attack outside of the poison, but this green soul tree seems to be about to advance, almost a ten thousand year soul beast!


    Looking at the big tree in front of him, Zhou Ming hesitated for a moment, and said tentatively: "You can hear me, I just want a soul bone."


    Rustle...


    The leaves are constantly shaking, seeming to be a little nervous, and they are at a critical juncture of advancement. If the person in front of you suddenly makes a move, I am afraid he will directly become a spirit ring. After a while, a cloud of green light falls from the treetop , Stopped in front of Zhou Ming''s eyes, and the big tree''s spirit power fluctuations dimmed.


    The soul beast itself has the conditions to condense the soul bone, so it can force the soul bone to condense, but the damage is quite large.


    Zhou Ming thought for a while, a drop of blood containing soul power and vitality flew from the tip of his finger, dripping on the root of the green soul tree, the green soul tree seemed to feel something, and the soul power was radiant!Constantly arouse the surrounding heaven and earth power, and continue to advance towards the ten thousand year soul beast!


    And Zhou Ming left with the soul bone condensed in the light, a complete right arm soul bone, crystal clear, like the most magnificent gem in the world.


    And while the Green Soul Tree absorbed the vitality of the surroundings, it actually absorbed part of Zhou Ming''s spirit power and soul power together!These Zhou Ming did not pay attention, after all, it is impossible to maintain such a large range.


    Seeing that there is still an hour or so left, Zhou Ming simply began to absorb the soul bone. He had a hunch that this soul bone would be pleasantly surprised!


    Half an hour later, this soul bone was in an unexpected fit with himself, and it was absorbed in only half an hour, and from the perspective of the soul bone spirit ability, it did fit well.


    Green Soul¡¯s Right Arm Soul Bone Skill: Breath of Life (Heal, quickly restore soul power)


    It seems inconspicuous, even because of the undead talent, this trick seems tasteless, but don''t forget that in addition to the undead talent, Zhou Ming also has life attributes, which is the ultimate attribute level!With this trick, as long as it is not a mortal injury, it is estimated that it will be fully recovered in half an hour!


    Wuhun: Eye of the Undead (52)


    Soul ring: black, black, red, black, black


    Soul bone: Evil soul left eye (external soul bone), green soul right arm (ten thousand years soul bone)


    Bloodline: Immortal Bloodline (10%)


    Talent: Jianxin (special talent), immortality, life attribute (extreme)


    Skills: Advanced Meditation (Deep Meditation), Basic Body Refining (Da Cheng), Second Awakening (Gold Level), Soul Domain (Domain), Eternal Hell (Invented Soul Skill), Soul Refining (Da Cheng), Spirit Immunity (One time), breath of life (treatment, restore soul power) Jushuku www.jushuku.com


    Energy: 38000


    Both soul bones brought a considerable increase in soul power, and even directly increased first-level soul power, but each had its own focus. The evil soul''s right eye mainly increased the spiritual power. At this time, Zhou Ming''s spiritual power passed through the soul ring and the soul bone. Actually, the increase rate is close to Title Douluo!But it was only close, the bottleneck of Title Douluo was not so easy to overcome, even if it was mental power.


    And because of the life attribute of the right arm spirit bone of the Green Soul, the main increase is also the physical body, but because of the existence of the undead talent, the increase seems to be small, it can only be said that it is better than nothing.


    On Tang San''s side, even though he killed the Human Face Demon Spider, there was a little accident. Long Gong Snake Po was nearby, and the Human Face Demon Spider was also injured by them. At this time, there was a conflict with Tang San.


    "How do you think about it, as long as you agree to join my family, I will not only not embarrass you, but also help you protect the law"


    Tang San was already at the end of the powerful crossbow at this time. Although Zhuge God Crossbow still exists, he is not sure whether it can affect this Contra-level powerhouse!Considering that the most important thing at this time is to find Xiao Wu, I had to say.


    "It''s okay to let me join your family, but you must promise me one condition, uh"


    "What?...Huh?"


    The two were about to negotiate terms, but a voice came directly from mental power, and their conversation was also interrupted.


    "Senior, our Shrek people are not so bully. Give me a face, how about?"


    The surrounding layers of mist began to dissipate, and a passage appeared between the two sides. At this time, the mist was so dense that only the surroundings could be seen for about 20 meters, but after Zhou Ming appeared, it dissipated a lot, forming a clearing.


    This situation caused Meng Shu''s eyes to shrink, and he tried to dispel the fog, but he couldn''t do it!The most is to disperse the mist of tens of meters around, more than 100 meters, the consumption of soul power is too great.He guessed that this kind of fog was a natural phenomenon, but the boy in front of him was easily dispelled, and even seemed to be controlled!


    "Huh! Who are you?" Secretly operating spirit power.


    "Shrek student, Zhou Ming, Wuhun: Eye of Soul, fifty-two five-ring battle soul king."


    Shocked, especially Chao Tianxiang and Meng still. They didn¡¯t know Zhou Ming¡¯s cultivation level before. He only knew that he was the fourth ring. The maximum estimate was only at level 40, but it was obvious that the two of them were wrong, and they were not worthy of fourth. Tenth level, but forty-nine level!And it was advanced again in a short time!


    "What''s wrong?" Although Meng Shu was also shocked, he noticed the situation of his wife and granddaughter around him and asked.


    Snake Po Chaotianxiang said quickly, and Meng Shu was even more shocked. What he saw in front of him was not a soul master who had a good face, but a boy!What kind of talent is this?The Pope of Wuhun Temple is not so terrible, right!


    "Your Excellency is so great, Shrek Academy, do you think Flander can let me fade away?"


    Meng Shu was already murderous. Obviously, this kind of genius could not belong to him, even Tang San could not. In that case, it would be better to avoid future troubles, anyway, he had already offended him!


    "Senior misunderstood, I am not discussing with you, but threatening."


    "Humph!" Meng Shu was anxious, and immediately released his martial soul to make a move!


    Two yellows, three purples, and three blacks, the spirit ring is not the best configuration, but it is not bad.


    "Ah!" Just as Meng Shu was about to do it, Po Meng beside her suddenly let out a stern roar!Meng Shu didn''t care about Zhou Ming, and hurriedly helped the snake woman.


    "Senior, can I have a good talk now? I am a spirit-type soul master, and I am also a soul emperor. There are not a few soul emperors who have died in my hands. If you insist on being an enemy of me, maybe I No way for you, but your two family members may not be able to get out of this Star Dou Great Forest."


    Meng Shu helped the snake-woman who had been mentally attacked, and this mental attack was only a lesson and was not injured, but if she hit Meng still, it is estimated that she would be in disaster.


    "Old man..."


    Snake Po''s eyes Meng Shu certainly understood.

 20 Chapter 20 The Master Is Coming

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Meng Shu struggled for a moment, and quickly made a decision. The two can make a big name in the perilous soul master world. Caution is a little bit. At this time, they should make concessions. They will not hesitate too much.


    "Grandpa!" Meng still saw that the two were ready to give in, his eyes were almost red!The voice even had a crying voice, it was obvious that he had discovered it first, how could it be done once, and be robbed twice in a row!


    Meng Shu knew that if he retreats at this time, his granddaughter might have a demons, which is an obstacle to future cultivation!He hesitated for a while, thinking about how to avoid hurting them.


    "Xiao San, you go to fight her with hidden weapons, don''t worry, Xiao Wu is okay, the Titan Great Ape didn''t hurt her and threw her down halfway." This was based on Tang San''s spirit power state at this time.


    "Really!?"


    "Well, this mist is my soul ability, Xiao Wu is already walking back, and Teacher Zhao and the others are about to catch up."


    Tang San''s whole body was shocked, and he was still serious about competing with Meng. In terms of the hidden weapon method, Meng was still a novice who was still a self-taught rookie.Tang San easily dodged just with ghosts, and even took Meng Suan''s flying knife with his bare hands.


    Afterwards, I didn''t know if this kid was looking at the beauty of other people''s parents, so he took the initiative to teach them some hidden weapon skills.


    Meng Shu left with Chaotianxiang and Meng. After all, the matter seemed to have been completely resolved. Although the spirit ring was not obtained, Tang San''s magical concealed technique was no less than a self-made spirit ability!That said, he still owed Tang San a favor.


    "Little San, the spirit ring of the Human Face Demon Spider is very suitable for you. Go and absorb it. I will help you protect the law."


    "Ok"


    Tang San knew that this spirit ring exceeded his absorption limit, but he was willing to try!This incident made him realize the pain of lack of strength, and he didn''t want to lose it again!


    Soon, Zao Wou-ki and others came, and Xiao Wu came back afterwards. Everyone had no doubt about the story she composed. After all, it was a miracle that the Titan Great Ape survived.


    "Restore your soul power, everyone. My domain shrinks and can support a period of time. This is the chance of the junior third. As a last resort, I will use the secret method to help him. The longer you persist at this time, the more benefits the junior third will get."


    Zhou Ming did not elaborate. Everyone is a genius and understands the meaning. They have to restore their soul power, especially Zao Wou-ki. Soul power is second. The spirit body belongs to the soul master''s life-saving trick. The side effects are not small. The next week Within him, he will fall into a weak state, and his state will decline a lot.


    "Xiao Wu, rest, too, Xiao San will be fine."


    "I, I know"


    Xiao Wu was blaming herself, it wasn''t the aura she exuded that attracted Er Ming, probably it wouldn''t be like this, she felt extremely guilty watching Tang San absorb the spirit ring in blood.


    Zhou Ming did not speak, and began to meditate.He consumes a lot, he absorbed a part of the spirit ring and recovered part of it before, but he has always maintained such a huge spirit ability, whether it is spirit power or spiritual power, it is as low as 30%!This kind of time is not too safe and must be recovered as soon as possible. Fortunately, the resilience brought by the undead talent is amazing.


    Basically recovered in half an hour, the others were still meditating, and Xiao Wu always guarded Tang San.


    Then Tang San woke up, but not wearing clothes is considered a problem. In other words, you two don''t look like brothers and sisters!I''m holding a piece, I said!


    "Little San, you are an external spirit bone, and a type of spirit bone."


    "Huh? With spirit bone attached?"


    "What? Soul bone!?"


    Others were shocked. Zao Wou-ki knew better about the preciousness of spirit bones, but he didn''t know the spirit bones attached, but this was a spirit bone!Any soul bone is regarded as a treasure by the soul master!The appearance of a piece of spirit bone at random will cause a bloody storm!


    "Yes, you can ask the master for details, remember, this soul bone is not told to anyone except the academy, otherwise, you may not be able to keep it."


    Zhou Ming said seriously, his expression serious.Other people nodded unconsciously when they saw Zhou Ming''s expression for the first time.


    "Zhou Ming is right, absolutely must not let others know, otherwise it will bring death to Xiao San!"


    Zao Wou-ki solemnly explained the seriousness of the matter. Everyone began to return. On the way back, because there were girls and they were full of harvest, everyone slowed down a bit and returned to Shrek in two days.


    "Finally back! Going to eat!"


    "Hey, fat man"


    Everyone was a bit tired this time, but looking at Ma Hongjun''s appearance seemed tireless, Dai Mubai scolded with a smile.


    "Okay, go and rest. I''ll take Tang San to the dean, Xiao San, come with me." 180 Novels www.xs180.com


    "Ok!"


    Zhou Ming was not interested in the master, so naturally he did not follow and returned to his residence. This time he had a good harvest. Although he didn''t get much energy, he successfully advanced, plus two soul bones, and the harvest is not small, even Tang San Not as good as him.


    The first spirit ability, death fog: illusion, consumption, perception, large range, very little consumption.


    Second Soul Ability Soul Ruin: Mental Attack, after the Martial Soul evolves, you can attack in groups!


    The third soul ability soul clone: ??80% attributes, four spiritual clones, immune to non-spiritual attacks, replacement, this is a real magical skill!One hundred thousand years of soul skills!


    The fourth soul skill: Soul illusion: strong control, range control, mental power not exceeding Zhou Ming, unable to break free!After Wuhun evolved, the spirit skills have changed, and the voice is no longer needed as a medium for transmission.


    Fifth Soul Skill Soul Blast: Corrosion, assimilation of spiritual power, detonating the sea of ??spirit!Outburst of soul skills.


    On the whole, there is even a feeling of controlling a soul master. In fact, Zhou Ming himself is a little confused. He can control, output, and even milk!Even if it is defense, relying on this soul saint level flesh body!Ordinary spirit masters of the same level are struggling to fight.


    At this point, Zhou Ming felt that he needed a defensive method. Now that this is the case, he can''t fail to get better. He has obsessive-compulsive disorder!


    In addition, it will probably be quick to enter the plot later. In the face of Contras and Title Douluos that come up with a disagreement, this strength seems to be insufficient!Zhou Ming didn''t ask to be able to crush and push past, at least he had to protect himself.


    On the other side, Tang San and the master hadn''t seen each other for a long time, and they had a talk at first, and then the master was shocked when he heard Tang San mention the attached spirit bone.


    "Who did you hear about the external spirit bone?"


    "Zhou Ming, by the way, teacher, Zhou Ming is also at Shrek Academy. At the beginning, he was worried about causing trouble to the Wuhun Temple''s attention at Notting Academy, so he suppressed his cultivation base."


    "Oh? Zhou Ming is also here. I can think of this method, but it''s really a nonsense. If something goes wrong, I''m afraid his cultivation will be ruined."


    The master is an expert. He understands the pain of being unable to obtain the stuck level of the spirit ring for a long time after advancing. There are many ordinary people who can''t bear it, but Zhou Ming did.


    "Let''s not talk about this, the most important thing is your external spirit bone, let me see if you release it."


    "Ok"


    Tang San stood a little farther, the attached spirit bone was a bit big, three meters long, and eight roots. It seemed to be directly equivalent to the human face demon spider''s body. If he was not careful, he might stab people around him.


    Accompanied by the spirit power, the lavender crystal soul bone protruded from the back, the shape is slightly ghostly, but the light purple light on it is shining, this soul bone absorbs the toxin of the human face demon spider, it is extremely terrifying, and the human body It is impossible to hardwire.


    "Good." The master exclaimed."Little San, control your spider legs to stab a big tree and use force."


    The result is that the big tree is directly corroded, and even the leaves are directly dissolved after falling!!


    Then the master began to explain to Tang San the spirit bone and the external spirit bone, he should have come into contact with this knowledge at this time, and finally determined that Tang San''s spirit bone had great potential and effect.


    Then the two came to the cafeteria, but the journey might be a bit hard. Everyone didn''t come to eat and they probably all went to rest. But unexpectedly, Zhou Ming was here, and the fat man was there just now, but he went to sleep after the storm.


    "Zhou Ming. My teacher is here."


    The master regarded Tang San as his own, and Tang San also regarded him as a reborn parent, even as Tang Hao''s position in his heart, so the first time he mentioned the master.


    "Grandmaster"


    Zhou Ming nodded and said, he is not a disciple of the master, so he doesn''t need to be a disciple.


    "Yeah." The master was actually very curious about Zhou Ming''s situation. How did he think of avoiding the surveillance of the Spirit Hall in this way?But it is obviously inappropriate to ask such a thing at this time.


    "Flander will give you this?!" The master was a little annoyed, knowing that his best friend is a money addict, but these children are at the stage of growing their bodies, how can they only eat these.Steamed buns with pickles and porridge.


    In the end, Flanders showed up and explained that these people have strength, but they are unwilling to use some means to obtain money. This is a matter of principle.


    "Master, don''t need to be angry. Our college situation is actually pretty good. We all have some subsidies. What''s more, we are a great soul master. How can we treat ourselves badly? Isn''t self-reliance a kind of exercise?"


    Zhou Ming explained that although Flanders deducted, he did not really know how to adapt for these students. For example, he never gambled himself, but he did not restrict students'' freedom.


    When the master heard this, his face slightly improved, but he still asked Flanders for the training and supervision of Shrek students.

 21 Chapter 21 Training begins

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Originally, he had a rest day, but the master came, and the soul master has always kept everything simple. Flender called all the teachers and directly rang the assembly bell to gather the students.


    Introduced in turn, the teachers in the academy still have real materials, first of all, Li Yusong, this dragon-patterned wand spirit, the 63rd-level war spirit emperor.This is familiar to everyone, and I have seen it when I signed up.Needless to say, so does Zao Wou-ki.


    "This is Lu Qifu, Teacher Lu, Wuhun Xingluoqi, Sixty-sixth Level Soul Emperor"


    "This is Shao Xin, Teacher Shao, Martial Spirit Jellybean, a seventy-one level soul sage, a food type soul master, and Teacher Shao is definitely one of the top five existences among the food type soul masters I know."


    The last Sugar Bean Soul Sage emphatically introduced that this one is really true, even in the Hall of Souls, this one can mix in a position of worship, but he doesn''t know how to offend the Hall of Souls.


    Finally, there is the master. The master is the first person in the soul master world. This name is not small. In the end, Flander finished his words of encouragement and handed over the task of guiding everyone to the training arrangement.


    The master nodded, his stiff face as always, looked at the eight students in front of him, and said faintly: "There are only eight of you in the academy. In my opinion, you are also a whole. I have read your information. I will work out a targeted training method. Apart from cooperation, I don¡¯t want to hear any different voices. No matter who it is, I will treat them equally. You are students of the Monster Academy, and you must be more weird than ordinary spirit masters. When people mention you, they think of the word monster. From now on, the eight of you will no longer be divided into elementary and advanced parts as before, for unified teaching. I will rank you according to your age, number one, Dai Mubai , No. 2, Oscar, No. 3, Zhou Ming, No. 4, Tang San, No. 5, Ma Hongjun, No. 6, Xiao Wu, No. 7, Ning Rongrong, No. 8, Zhu Zhuqing."


    The master''s eyes swept across everyone."Okay, it can be disbanded. I don''t want to see anyone absent for breakfast tomorrow, otherwise he will receive special training. Zhou Ming, you come with me."


    The master''s breakfast time, the moment he knew how early Tang San got up every day, he panicked, but everyone didn''t say anything, just thought that the master was very strict.Everyone started chatting, and Ma Hongjun wanted several girls to call the fifth brother, but was rejected.


    On the other side, Zhou Ming looked at the master in front of him, not knowing what he wanted to say.


    "I have heard of your strength from Flanders, but you still have to see the details, otherwise you can''t make a training plan. Come with me."


    The master brought Zhou Ming to the soul hunting forest. The soul hunting forest near Soto City is not small. Going deep, the master is firm in mind. Even if he may encounter a thousand-year soul beast, he will not panic. Whatever he said, a Yinfeng wolf appeared. Millennium level!


    There was a bloodthirsty light in the wolf''s eyes, and it seemed unfriendly to humans.Ordinary soul beasts don''t deliberately trouble soul masters, either they are very strong or they are hungry.


    "kill him."


    Needless to say, at this time, if something happened to the master, Tang San guessed that it would not be a good thing to be able to fight Zhou Ming and be targeted by the son of the plane. He took a step forward and directly condensed a silver-white handle with one hand, just like a substantial length. Sword, a sword cut down.Then I saw a flash of sword light.


    Wow!


    Yinfenglang''s forward stance collapsed, splitting into two along the way, and fell just at the feet of Zhou Ming.


    The master''s pupils shrank, an emotion called incredible appeared in his eyes, and said in a slightly excited tone.


    "This is a self-made spirit ability!"


    "Ok"


    Zhou Ming nodded, this was actually just the soul power condensed by the sword intent, which was extremely tough and sharp, but for ordinary people, this level of soul power control was already a self-created soul ability.


    "Okay, I will arrange the next training for you, let''s go."


    The two left, and the purple spirit ring of Yinfeng Wolf gradually dissipated as time passed.


    Zhou Ming is not going to waste time, because he doesn''t have many points, it may be really difficult to use this strength in the next plot, and he must be stronger!


    The Great Arena, tonight is destined to be another bloody storm!Zhou Ming is no longer satisfied with his ordinary opponents, the Berserkers, the fifty-level Berserkers, and the seven-man team.


    Wow!puff!


    Following Zhou Ming''s release of sword intent, a ten-meter-long half-moon sword light swept across almost half of the soul fighting ring, and the seven berserkers'' crazy expressions froze.Zhou Ming turned and left, and the host announced the result excitedly, and the seven berserkers were divided into two at this time, and the seven heads fell down because their bodies were tilted to the ground.Qingqing Novel www.qingtxt.com


    Eighty thousand energy, plus the previous one, is almost 190 thousand, enough to get another one hundred thousand year spirit ring!However, Zhou Ming did not rush to add the spirit ring, because the plus sign appeared on the spirit bone, what does it mean?Soul bones can also be upgraded!


    The spirit ring brings very few horrible spirit abilities, and the 100,000-year spirit bone is different, it increases the body even more, and the accompanying spirit abilities will be more flexible. After all, the spirit bone will grow with the cultivation base!


    After returning to Shrek, a fog of death was spread around to prevent being disturbed, and he clicked the plus sign behind Evil Soul''s left eye.


    It is obvious that the spiritual power has increased again. You must know that the further you go, the difference between the spiritual power and the spiritual power at each level is very far. It is almost impossible to see a significant improvement, but this is a hundred thousand year soul bone!Still spiritual!Directly brought the spiritual power to the peak of Contra!


    Still haven''t reached Title Douluo, but soon!


    The soul bone itself is ten thousand years, that is, 90,000 energy has been used. After thinking for a moment, perceiving and once more a soul ability, Zhou Ming added the remaining energy to the first soul ability.


    The first spirit ability, the fog of death: one hundred thousand years spirit ability!Illusion, consumption, perception, suppression of soul power and mental power!


    Although it didn''t bring another spirit ability, it actually brought an effect similar to that of a realm, and it consumed less!This move can even be maintained in a normal state, equal to the natural recovery speed of soul power!


    The main reason was the increase in attributes brought by the spirit ring, and the spiritual power was closer to Title Douluo!


    The second spirit ability of the left eye of the 100,000-year evil soul: mental resurgence, passive skills, the more mental power is consumed, the faster the recovery, the spiritual power is lower than 10%, the increase is 100% spiritual power recovery speed!


    This is also a magical skill!The recovery of mental power is inherently slow, even if there is soul refining, it still takes a long time, and the undead talent is added, but with this rejuvenating soul power, it is enough to make Zhou Ming''s spiritual power inexhaustible at this stage!


    In addition, the first spirit ability has also been enhanced, with three chances of mental immunity every day!


    The next day, the master woke up early, and Flander did not break his promise, even if he took out all of his wealth, he would not hesitate to take out all the wealth, he knew the master''s ability.


    The master personally started to cook for the students. First of all, it was meat, a big pot of meat. I don''t know what spices were added, but the pure meat smell was already very fragrant.


    Soon, Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong came, and afterwards Tang San remembered that there were other people. If they were late, something might happen to the master''s temper!Hurry up and call others.


    Everyone quickly solved the problem of breakfast, but this meat meal really made everyone full. Originally, the master calculated according to everyone''s food intake, but in the end he miscalculated. Zhou Ming asked for more than ten buns after eating the broth!


    "Zhou Ming, eating too much is not conducive to digestion."


    "It''s okay master, my physique is a bit special and I can digest quickly."


    If the master is not talking, the edible human body will be much better. For example, Dai Mubai, a beast spirit, has an appetite that is even close to twice that of Tang San and others, except for Zhou Ming. Zhou Ming''s physique has been strengthened again and his body instinct needs it. More calories to maintain.


    "Okay, I know your strengths, abilities and spirit abilities. Starting today, I will conduct intensive training for you."


    Everyone''s strength masters actually understood, but still let Tang San and Dai Mubai discuss, because Guy wanted to understand more thoroughly, and then there was a group battle.


    "Zhou Ming, get out!"


    "I now ask you to use all means to subdue them within three minutes without letting them get seriously injured. Can you do it!?"


    The master said loudly, seeming to be asking, but his tone was beyond doubt.


    "can!"


    The two men and horses were separated on both sides, his original intention was to see Zhou Ming''s spiritual spirit ability.The master is doomed to miscalculate, Zhou Ming has already obtained the fifth spirit ring in the Star Dou Great Forest, and Zhou Ming is useless when he hunts the soul forest!

 22 Chapter 22

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Zhou Ming stood freely, with Dai Mubai as the leader, Xiao Wu and Ma Hongjun on both sides, Tang San in the center, Oscar and Ning Rongrong behind, and Zhu Zhuqing behind Dai Mubai. This is a common soul master formation. Auxiliary department, control department in the center, the attack department head-on.


    Dai Mubai and others were very nervous. They knew Zhou Ming''s record. They even got along with Dai Mubai for a year. In their impression, Zhou Ming''s opponents were the Soul Sect and even the Soul King Soul Emperor!But only a few people can survive the first move!


    "Start!"


    Hum!


    Wuhun release!Various spirit powers appeared suddenly, Dai Mubai¡¯s gold, Tang San¡¯s blue, Ma Hongjun¡¯s flames, Xiao Wu was the fastest, teleported, and appeared directly beside Zhou Ming. The scorpion braided it and wrapped it directly around Zhou Ming¡¯s. The neck and waist arch start!


    Zhou Ming was not thrown out, feel it, the power is amazing!Not even much worse than Dai Mubai!


    Compared with other beast martial spirits, this soft skill is superior in technique. The explosion is even comparable to the agile attack type spirit master. At this point, Zhu Zhuqing also came. Her explosion speed is second only to Xiao Wu''s teleportation. Hundred claws attacked Zhou Ming''s lower abdomen.After all, it¡¯s a classmate, otherwise this trick might just hit the heart!


    Seeing that the attacks were coming, Zhou Ming couldn''t be completely indifferent. Even if he couldn''t hurt himself, no one would pay for his clothes being broken.


    His eyes widened in vain, as if they contained the stars of the universe, soul rings began to emerge.


    Black, black, black, black, red!


    boom!Bang!


    Xiao Wu was shocked, and so was Zhu Zhuqing.Tang San and the others still had a little distance and were not affected, they caught Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing with Lan Yincao in time, and the Lan Yincao at Zhou Ming''s feet was also directly pressed back to the ground!


    "how is this possible!"


    Dai Mubai and others were suppressed by terrible coercion for a while, making it difficult to approach!He screamed, cold sweat gradually shed over time.


    A little bit of time passed, and although there were only five spirit rings, the pressure was even more than that of Zao Wou-ki''s release of his martial spirit body!Even if he didn''t move in the direction of the master, he took a few steps back.


    Three minutes were approaching, Zhou Ming saw everyone sweating, but they gritted their teeth, but it was almost the end of the force. In that case, he is finally giving you a fire!


    Hum!


    The enormous mental pressure has skyrocketed again!If it was only at the Soul Saint level before, then it was already close to Title Douluo!In an instant, everyone felt like falling into an ice cellar, their soul power instantly dissipated, and even the martial soul was forced back into the body.Fortunately, it only lasted for three seconds after the pressure increased. Everyone still felt like a year, but they all barely stood up. Only the weakest Ning Rongrong needed Oscar''s support even if he was the furthest away.


    "End!"


    The master was silent when he finished speaking, for exactly three minutes. If he could see anything, Zhou Ming was very strong, even he didn''t understand him, but other people had no chance to perform!


    "Talk about your feelings"


    Silence, they can¡¯t tell. This kind of powerless resistance, and the pressure that might even die at any time, is their first contact. After all, Zhou Ming is a classmate and not an enemy. They just think Zhou Ming is strong, and they are curious about the terrible thing. What it feels like.


    "Don''t speak? Then Zhou Ming, you say."


    Zhou Ming didn''t take care of it. The Seven Monsters at this time may be weak, but their future is unlimited."This is coercion. The high-level soul masters combine soul power, spiritual power, and even aura, etc., to release the pressure of soul power that can make the low-level soul masters incapacitate. My cultivation may not be as good as Teacher Zhao and the dean, but Spiritual power is my strong point. Coupled with spending a long time in the Arena of Souls, the more people I defeat, the stronger my aura. To this day, maybe I may not have beaten Teacher Zhao, but if I am under pressure, I Confidence is not weaker than any soul sage in terms of spiritual power!"


    When everyone did not speak, the master nodded secretly, which made sense. Since performance cannot be seen at this time, then everyone can only understand some common sense.


    "Yes, but not comprehensive. Mental strength and momentum alone are not enough. More importantly, soul power and will! The strong are constantly striving for self-improvement. After countless battles, Zhou Ming''s repeated defeats and defeats are an accumulation. Every victory An opponent will be more confident and believe in his own strength. And the relationship between aura and will is closely related. Will is the top priority of a soul master''s cultivation! If your will is strong enough, no amount of pressure will be enough to crush you , Although you did not show your strength this time, you can persist until the end and have fulfilled my requirements!"


    The master said, the rare expression is not harsher than before, at least everyone''s will has been recognized by him.


    "Master, do you mean fighting can strengthen your will?"


    Dai Mubai couldn''t help asking, Zhou Ming''s pressure before was too terrifying.The momentum alone, that kind of overbearing and invincible momentum made him difficult to extricate himself, as a white tiger martial soul, that kind of momentum is extremely suitable for him whether it is practical or other functions.


    "Not only fighting, everyone is different. Ordinary soul masters will slowly increase their will during cultivation, and some people can endure loneliness and continue to cultivate their heart. It all depends on the individual. Your white tiger spirit is very suitable for fighting, but you and Zhou Ming is different. He is a natural fighting man, born to fight! At least I have never seen this kind of fighting talent. The trick just now can be regarded as the category of self-created soul skills!" Fat Cat Novels www. fmxs8.com


    Everyone looked at Zhou Ming together, but Tang San was flexible in his thinking, and soon thought of something, and asked the master.


    "Teacher, didn''t Zhou Ming say this is a technique of a high-level soul master?"


    The master patiently explained: "It''s the technique, but it depends on who uses it. Zhou Ming is the Soul King, but he has released enough pressure to overwhelm the soul master of the same level. Isn''t this still a soul ability? If you continue to grow, it will be of great use even if you reach the Titled Douluo realm! Imagine what would happen if you use this trick on the battlefield? One trick will subdue thousands of people, and even tens of thousands of troops will instantly lose their fighting ability! This is another level Terrible soul skills!"


    The more people thought about it, the more terrifying, the gaze looking at Zhou Ming was also a bit amazed.


    "Okay, today''s training will continue. Although you have held it up, but the time has not exceeded three minutes, you will be punished if you lose, and everyone will go! From here to Soto City, ten round trips, Tang Sanduo Run two back and forth, twelve back and forth, you are not allowed to use spirit power, you supervise each other, remember, you are a team. There is a stone I prepared for you at the door, go."


    The master looked at the people who left in the academy. He added Tang San''s punishment to him naturally. On the one hand, he didn''t let the two auxiliary soul masters think he was partial, and even the direct disciples were punished heavily.Everyone ran, and soon they realized the problem.


    Everyone decided to divide the labor, and they could still persist at this time. Everyone kept a constant speed. Although the ten round trips before the sun set were difficult, it was not impossible to complete.


    "Zhou Ming, why are you here too?"


    "The master is talking about everyone, naturally including me. Remember what the master said before? We are a team, I can''t watch you run."


    "Hey, loyal enough"


    Dai Mubai and Tang San had the strongest physique. They were a bit panting at this time, but they were still able to talk, but Zhou Ming seemed a little relaxed. Although the stone in the bamboo basket behind them seemed to be of special material and weighed nearly 100 jin, His physique was still able to bear it, and the master could not have imagined that Zhou Ming would possess a soul-sage-level body!


    Everyone insisted. The master specially prepared warm salt water in order to prevent everyone from getting dehydrated. However, when he ran down the first time, he noticed that Zhou Ming was in very good condition. This was close to a hundred kilograms of weight!


    "Zhou Ming, you can change your load and go to the metal back purchased by Xiaosan."


    The master wanted to see Zhou Ming''s limit. As a soul master, he wouldn''t be so prone to problems, and the jelly bean soul sage beside him was always ready to save people.


    Zhou Ming didn''t speak, so he took the iron back, two hundred catties!The weight of more than doubled made Zhou Ming feel the pressure. He had felt a bit of muscle tearing in just five rounds, but the undead talent was repairing even if he did not use his soul power, and the tearing speed was far behind the recovery.


    Zhou Ming clenched his teeth and persisted, tearing his muscles again and again, and then repairing them faster, which made his body a little stronger.


    After seven or eight round trips, everyone slowed down halfway. At this time, everyone turned their heads and looked at each other. Everyone was soaked in sweat, and the sweat continued to flow down.


    Especially Zhou Ming, although he could still persist, his physical strength had already exceeded his limit, his undead talent was supporting him, and his tenacious will allowed him to stay awake even when his body had reached the limit!


    "I, I can''t do it anymore."


    Ma Hongjun has reached his limit, Zhou Ming was planning to help everyone, but at this time he was a little bit powerless!The recovery speed is limited without spirit power, if it exceeds the limit, it is estimated that something will go wrong.


    "Fatty, remember, men can''t say no! Bring it!"


    Dai Mubai straightened his chest and held it up. As the oldest one, he thought he had to persist!


    Set off again, constantly changing the load adjustment status, everyone persisted.But the ninth round trip still got into a problem. Dai Mubai was at his limit, his body''s self-protection made him almost into a coma, his body staggered and almost fell down.Zhou Ming and Tang San quickly supported him with quick eyes.


    Zhou Ming didn''t speak, but glanced at the others. Ma Hongjun was okay. Oscar and Ning Rongrong had reached their limit. Holding each other, Zhu Zhuqing was also close to the limit, but Xiao Wu could barely hold on.


    Without speaking, Tang San and Zhou Ming each took a stone from Dai Mubai''s bamboo basket, and the fat man also took back the stone from Tang San.


    "Boss Dai, give me my stone."


    Fatty sweats the most at this time. After all, he is the fattest, but he is in good condition.


    Upon seeing this, Ning Rongrong stepped forward and said, "There is mine, I can hold on."


    "Forget Rongrong, the fat man will hold on."

 23 Chapter 23

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Bang, bang, bang, it''s not an explosion, it''s Zhou Ming''s footsteps, yes, it''s footsteps!A terrifying weight of nearly two hundred and fifty catties!Every step on the ground is a roar, the shoes have long been broken, walking barefoot on the ground, although the skin looks a bit bloody, but it quickly recovered, and then scratched again!


    "The last time, Xiao San, Mu Bai, you give me the stone, you take the fat man, and hold Rongrong and Oscar by the way."


    The surface of Zhou Ming''s body was blood-red. It was real blood, which leaked from the pores and dried up.


    "Don''t, Zhou Ming, are you really okay?" Tang San and the others were very tired, but their expressions still had a hint of horror. It was really Zhou Ming''s appearance a little scary.


    "It''s okay, I have a special spirit ability. I recover from physical injuries quickly. Didn''t my foot injuries recover quickly?"


    Although gasping like an ox, the potential of human beings is terrifying without taking into account physical damage!


    In the end everyone walked back with their will, Zhou Ming supported Oscar, and Ning Rongrong was supported by Tang San. These two people were auxiliary types, or weapon spirits, and were the weakest, and they could not bear it.


    After not walking very far, Zhu Zhuqing fell into a coma, Dai Mubai hugged her and walked, and carried the weight to Zhou Ming.


    There was a difference of 500 meters, Oscar and Ning Rongrong woke up, and a difference of 400 meters, Zhu Zhu woke up sober, Dai Mubai took the load back, Tang San assisted Zhu Zhuqing and walked away.


    In the last 100 meters, almost everyone supported each other. Zhou Ming had Oscar on the left and Ning Rongrong on the right. Xiao Wu supported Zhu Zhuqing, and Tang San and Dai Mubai walked with the fat man.It is really walking, because the speed is definitely not a run, but the sun does not go down.


    Except for Dai Mubai, Tang San, and Zhou Ming, the others almost fainted at the moment they arrived.


    Tang San drank some water, took his original weight, and walked forward again.


    Dai Mubai, who was able to stand up as Monk Zhou Ming, walked out together, and the footprints under Zhou Ming''s feet were very clear, and the faint blood dripped with sweat.


    "We are with you."


    Tang San smiled and Xiao Wu stood up too, but couldn''t move, and almost fell over just one step.


    The others were already in a coma. Tang San and Dai Mubai took a few steps and fell to the ground. The two of them had burdened the others too much until now. Zhou Ming was okay. The main reason was that he recovered too quickly and was always in a state of dizziness. Not dizzy state, too strong mental power is not good.


    "Hey!"


    Zhou Ming laughed. The two of them were indeed at their limit, but they didn¡¯t. Since the master asked Tang San to run two more rounds, he must test the cohesion of everyone to see if anyone would give up their companions, but at the last moment, even I still remembered when I was in a coma, this is good, the master is very satisfied.


    The master looked at Zhou Ming unexpectedly. Zhou Ming put on Tang San on his back and started to finish the final distance. Since he is dizzy, I will help you finish it!


    Regardless of his body, Zhou Ming had torn muscles all over his body, especially his legs and even bones.In the end, it was worthy of supporting Tang San back when the last rays of sunlight fell!


    Tang San didn''t say much, he knew everything when he woke up and saw Zhou Ming running wildly on his back, he was more than one hundred catties, but if you add the two hundred catties that Zhou Ming himself carried!A full three hundred catties, running wild for more than 50 kilometers, usually okay, but in the limit state to do it all by will.


    In fact, this was indeed the case after Zhou Ming came back. The smell of blood almost permeated the surroundings. The master frowned frequently and wanted to stop Zhou Ming, but as Tang San said, he would definitely do what he said. adhere to!


    Tang San fainted again, Zhou Ming began to heal himself with spirit abilities, his right hand exuded the ultimate life attribute!The breath of life, the life attributes of the soul power were released, the turquoise soul power gloss enveloped the whole body, and soon the torn muscles of the whole body recovered.The bones are too, and even mental fatigue is relieved a lot.


    The master was silent and did not ask. Everyone has their own secrets. He can guess that this is a spirit bone. With such a strong healing effect and fluctuations in spirit power, the top spirit bone is undoubtedly the top spirit bone. He also has no hobby to inquire. Tang San walked into the college.I love to read novels www.looktxt.com


    Back to the dormitory, Zhou Ming was still in the previous single dormitory. The main reason was that Ma Hongjun and Dai Mubai, who were arranged in this way, were originally in the same room with Dai Mubai. Before Tang San came, Oscar had a separate dormitory. , More than one person is not appropriate.


    The medicinal solution prepared by the master is still effective. It has obvious effects on strengthening the body and strengthening the body and relaxing the muscles. Zhou Ming actually does not need these, but these will make the body very comfortable, and he did not refuse. Soak for a while. After rinsing, Zhou Ming came to the canteen. It seemed that although the master didn''t say anything, he was very comprehensive for everyone.


    For example, eating is basically prepared according to twice the amount during the day. Both the nutrition and the amount have been calculated. Zhou Ming quickly finished eating. It is estimated that other people are still not awake. Zhou Ming felt it and basically responded. It is dark, but the starlight is not yet obvious.


    Put on your shoes and walk towards Soto City.


    The master and Flanders were in the dim place outside the cafeteria, mainly to see how the people recovered, so that they could estimate the health of the people again. Seeing Zhou Ming leaving, said in doubt.


    "What is he?"


    "Hey, this kid has so many secrets. He goes to the Great Arena every day. There are more than 300 fights in a year. I don''t know what he thinks. No matter what kind of injury, it seems tireless. I see The most serious one was when he tried to test his own spirit abilities, and he hardly received a Soul King level attack. By the way, he was still a Soul Sect at the time."


    "Oh?"


    The master knew something about Flanders, but he was secretly shocked by Zhou Ming''s practice. How could the human body be able to withstand this intensity of training? It is simply a human-shaped soul beast!Fighting is also a kind of training from the master''s point of view, increasing combat experience, tempering the will, and exercising physique. After all, no matter what training the soul master undergoes in the end, the purpose is to improve combat effectiveness, and combat is actually the most efficient training method!


    Soon, Dai Mubai came, followed by Tang San, Xiao Wu.


    "I''m starving, where is the meal?" Xiao Wu hurriedly ran into the canteen, ignoring to say hello to Tang San and Dai Mubai, and gobbled it up. I really don''t know why Xiao Wu is a rabbit and eats meat. Hungry, well, rabbits will bite people if they are anxious.


    Soon, Zhu Zhuqing came. It is estimated that Xiao Wu called her when she got up. After all, it is quite expensive. Although it is a beast spirit, the ghost cat is not known for its strength. It is estimated that it is about the same as the soft bone rabbit, and its spirit power is less than three. At level ten, he kept holding on. In the end, if Tang San and Zhou Ming hadn''t reacted quickly, they would probably fall directly to the ground.


    "Huh, I''m so comfortable, I''m full" Xiao Wu leaned directly on Tang San''s shoulder without shy."Mistress, did you run two more laps behind?"


    Tang San smiled bitterly: "No, I also fainted. Although I don''t know what happened afterwards, it was Zhou Ming who finished running with me behind his back. He woke up again and was already in the dormitory."


    "Oh." It''s rare not to be so cheerful. Although tired this time, it also made her mature a lot, at least mentally.


    "Hey, Zhou Ming''s physique might catch up with Teacher Zhao, right? I remember his martial spirit is not eyes?"


    Dai Mubai chuckled. This time, he and everyone had a bond. They were brothers who shared the joys and sorrows together, and felt much more cordial than before.


    "Well, but there are few people who use the body as the spirit of the martial arts, let alone the eyes, but he really works hard, not to mention, it is the fighting spirit arena, right, what about Zhou Ming?" Tang San subconsciously His analysis, but halfway through the reaction, he didn''t see Zhou Ming. If he remembered correctly, Zhou Ming should have not been in a coma.


    Dai Mubai said directly after hearing this.


    "It should be in the Great Fighting Arena. He will go every day. Except for the Arena, he will practice in the dormitory. I haven''t seen him leave these two places except eating."


    "What!? Is this still a human?" Xiao Wu exclaimed, he is a soul beast, but even the original she has a limit, let alone after transformation.


    "Xiao Wu." Tang San said, after all, Zhou Ming had helped him before, so Xiao Wu said that was a bit too much, a bit cursing.


    "Hehe." Xiao Wu pretended to be silly. Although Zhu Zhuqing on the side didn''t speak, he was obviously no longer so indifferent to Dai Mubai after this incident. Most of the indifference was forced out. Maybe Dai Mubai did let him. Very disappointed, but after getting along for such a long time, she first experienced life and death together, and then shared joys and sorrows. Everyone seemed to her to be companions!


    Tang San actually admired Zhou Ming very much. At least he wondered if he couldn''t do it with this intensity of cultivation. He was not a berserker, but it was undeniable that he also knew the benefits of fighting. Think about Zhou Ming''s 300 soul fights in that year. Horror, even he has to stay away.

 24 Chapter 24 The Second Awakening

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Very well, you all came very early today." The master''s stiff face looked a little scary to everyone."You all completed my training yesterday, especially Zhou Ming. However, Zhou Ming, since you helped Tang San finish the run, today you add two rounds."


    "Why? If you want to add it, I will add it too." Dai Mubai was the first to stand up. Although he didn''t say anything, Zhou Ming was his brother.


    "Yes, we are together!"


    Xiao Wu followed, and the others did not hesitate to take a half step forward, expressing everything with actions. The master looked at the young girl in front of him, his surface calm, but his heart was not as calm as this.


    The pride of heaven!This is the master''s evaluation of everyone, even with his harsh gaze, the eight people here are enough to bear these four words.


    Cultivation is one point, and more important is will. Although the master did not say the absolute trust between the team and this perseverance, he has secretly decided that he must do his best to cultivate these children.


    Three months passed in a hurry.The training of the master is similar, but almost all the time of everyone is squeezed. The two-hour battle in the morning was randomly assigned. In order to let Zhou Ming perform, he specially called Zao Wou-ki, the powerful King Kong bear soul saint!


    In order for Zhou Ming to reveal his drawbacks, the master restricted his ability other than creating his own spirit abilities. Obviously, the master knew a little about his abilities, but he was not sure.


    Jianyi continued to condense his soul power to compete with Zao Wou-ki. His strength is his spiritual power, and among his own soul abilities, only the land of eternal hell that he has never used before!The others are nothing more than the soul power and spiritual power that the sword intent has condensed to the extreme.


    He can break through Zao Wou-ki without any defense under Wu Hunzhen!You must know that Dali King Kong Xiong is good at defensive power, and it is difficult for spirit masters of the same level to break defenses!This means that Zhou Ming''s sword intent is enough to break the soul protection spirit power of the soul saint class, breaking the defense!Just the Soul King, what is the concept of breaking the defense with the two larger levels?


    That''s not even counted. Physically contended, Zao Wou-ki could barely suppress Zhou Ming without using soul skills!This means that Zhou Ming''s physique does not lose to the soul saint!Zao Wou-ki''s physique is top in the soul sage!


    The more so, the more frightened the master, what kind of talent is this?Is it the inheritor of the divine residence?The master knew some misin, and even guessed that Wuhun Hall might have the inheritance of the divine residence. He felt that Zhou Ming was very similar to the inheritor of a certain divine residence, but it was wrong. Zhou Ming didn¡¯t say that he grew up when he was a child. There is so much contact, it is almost impossible to hide it from his eyes.


    "Boom! Roar!"


    Zao Wou-ki was furious. Although he didn''t use his martial spirit body, he was already doing his best with the power of the vajra palm. Wouldn''t it be a shame if I couldn''t take you down!In fact, Zao Wou-ki didn''t have the idea of ??being warlike in his heart, after all, he was a murderer who dared to offend the Spirit Hall and escaped.Being warlike, there was just no chance before.


    Every move is heavy, and you can even feel the surrounding air becoming heavier, not an illusion, but Zao Wou-ki''s gravity control!The surrounding gravity is increased to ten times that of horror!This is already Zao Wou-ki''s limit.


    Zhou Ming saw Zao Wou-ki''s gravity enveloped him with a powerful vajra palm. It was very difficult to evade now. It was really difficult to evade without spirit ability. If the sword intent can break the defense, it is correct, but the cultivation level is limited. Total soul power!It is estimated that he could hurt Zao Wou-ki, but he estimated that the injury was even worse.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Ming couldn''t think about it, a strange thing naturally rose in his heart, and strands of sword intent were manifested through mental power. The white sword intent was wrapped around the long sword with condensed soul power in his hand like silk. Hesitated, didn''t even think about avoiding it, cut it down with one sword!


    Hum!


    The spirit power fluctuations are not strong, even minimal, they are all condensed by the sword intent into a hair-like sword aura!Dozens of sword spirits flew out suddenly, and Zao Wou-ki was heart palpitated. At the critical moment, he didn''t have time to think about it, Wuhun''s real body opened!


    Roar!


    Fudo Myoshi!200% increase in defense power!


    Wow!call out.


    Sword Qi passed by, and Zao Wou-ki''s reaction at the critical moment saved him, otherwise he would be completely broken, and his hand would be seriously injured even if it was not broken!


    "Huh? Teacher Zhao!"


    Zhou Ming suddenly came to his senses. The move was released unintentionally just now, and he was not controlled at all, but he could feel the power of this move and was worried that something would happen to Zao Wou-ki, but Fudo Mingwang¡¯s defense was not a joke, and the dust was terrified. The wind blows away, and Zao Wou-ki has expanded to more than five meters high, like a giant bear!However, there were blood stains on his body, and it seemed that even the real body of King Ming could break the defense just now!Food novel www.meishi2008.com


    "Huh! Brat! Do you want to murder!?" Zao Wou-ki''s voice sounded and roared.But he wasn''t too angry, it was really dangerous just now.


    "That was an accident. I accidentally understood the move, so I didn''t master it well."


    Zhou Ming was not angry when he saw Zao Wou-ki, but he explained it to avoid unhappiness in his heart.


    "Hey, Master, it''s all like this anyway, let''s let go of our hands and feet, how about?" Zao Wou-ki was also happy to see Lie at this time. It was an accident that he encountered the Titan Great Ape before, plus it has been a long time. Itchy hands.


    "Go outside the academy and come back this afternoon to continue training."


    The master agreed, but in order to avoid destroying the village and let the two go outside to fight, Zao Wou-ki flew out directly, Wuhun''s real body was extremely fast, and Zhou Ming wanted to verify his strength, and followed.


    After being able to use spirit abilities, Zhou Ming certainly won¡¯t be able to use it at the same time, death fog, and soul illusion. This is the first time that Zhou Ming has used these spirit abilities to fight head-on. He didn¡¯t like playing tactics before, which doesn¡¯t mean he can¡¯t. Under the effect of the layered spirit ability, Zao Wou-ki only felt trapped in an illusion, and finally broke free, only to find that the fog around him was so dense that he could not see his fingers, and then his mental power continued to drain!


    Roar!boom!


    Roar!Roar!


    On this day, Zao Wou-ki¡¯s roar awakened the entire village, and even Soto City heard a beast-like roar. He was stuck in the illusion and couldn¡¯t break free. In the end, Zao Wou-ki had to roar crazily, constantly using his spirit power to disperse the mist, but the effect It''s not obvious, this mist contains both spirit power and spirit power. It is difficult to break free without spirit type spirit ability, or special perception type spirit ability.


    Zhou Ming saw that Zao Wou-ki consumed a lot, and the Wuhun body had reached the end of the crossbow. This was the best opportunity!There is also a Soul Explosion technique, but that technique is too strong, this kind of discussion is not appropriate, and if you want to defeat the Fudo Mingwang head-on, this point of cultivation is obviously not enough!


    Under the thick fog, Zhou Ming''s eyes began to see violent spirit power fluctuations, and visions began to appear behind him. A pair of eyes that seemed to contain the stars of the universe appeared. If you look closely, you will find that these are exactly the same as Zhou Ming''s eyes after the release of Wuhun!


    The eyes began to glow, gray and silver, gradually turning into gold, and the terrifying mental power and spirit power fluctuations began to spread. Even through the mist, Zao Wou-ki could perceive it, with a solemn expression on his face.


    "Teacher Zhao, this trick is my special spirit ability, and its effect is comparable to that of Wuhun real body, so be careful!"


    As soon as his words fell, Zao Wou-ki had not had time to explore the specific location of Zhou Ming, a pair of huge eyes appeared behind him, shrouded in golden light, looking majestic and mysterious.Then, Zao Wou-ki seemed to have been pressed by a bomb in his mind, and it exploded instantly!


    His brain buzzed, and Zao Wou-ki suddenly felt that his spirit power was violent, and his martial spirit body was unsustainable. In the golden light, Zao Wou-ki had no choice but to disarm his martial spirit body. The moment he had just hit the sea of ??spirit, he forcefully maintained his spirit. I am afraid that the real body will be backlashed!The backlash of Wuhun Zhenzhen might directly hurt him!


    The mist gradually dissipated, and Zhou Ming walked towards Zao Wou-ki, slightly sweating on his forehead.


    "Ms. Zhao, are you okay?"


    Zao Wou-ki carefully felt that the injury to the sea of ??spirit was no joke.However, when Zhou Ming saw this, his right hand began to exude a strong breath of life, and the emerald-green soul power enveloped him. Zao Wou-ki instantly felt a lot better, his stinging head was relieved, and the soul power he had consumed before was quickly restored.


    "Okay, it''s not a big problem, it''s just a bit too expensive. It really has you. Is that your own spirit ability just now?"


    What Zao Wou-ki asked about was the previous mental attacks. In this era, there is no such thing as an actual spirit. This kind of terrifying spirit ability that directly increases combat power by 200% is directly equivalent to the real Wuhun body!


    "Yeah." This was unclear for a while, so I had to admit it.


    Zao Wuji nodded and didn''t worry about it. Although he was hurt a little, his spirit body would be weak for a week after using it, but Zhou Ming was willing to expose his soul bone to help him heal his injuries. This is trust, so I won''t worry about this little thing. .


    Zao Wou-ki looks like a rough person. In fact, there is no stupid person who can cultivate to this level. The ability of Zhou Ming''s right hand obviously did not come from the spirit of martial arts. The previous mental attacks can be explained. Tell everyone in the academy, but in order to help him heal, show it directly in front of him, this trust makes him very useful

 25 Chapter 25

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The gold rank second awakening of the main martial soul belongs to the explosive soul ability, which directly increases the combat power by 200%!Comparable to Wuhun real body.


    In fact, Zhou Ming could use his sword intent to directly break through the sea of ??spirit, and even Soul Explosion technique was also possible, but these would threaten the life and death of Zao Wou-ki, and Zhou Ming himself could not use this ability.


    It¡¯s like Zhou Ming has a knife, but it¡¯s a bit too much for himself, but his fist is not strong enough. As a last resort, Zhou Ming used his second awakening to forcibly increase his combat power, but he defeated Zao Wou-ki with a pure spirit attack. In addition, the second awakening can barely reach the Titled Douluo level!


    This is also for better control, otherwise the Contra-level mental power is not well controlled. If you go all out, it is likely to cause an unrecoverable injury to Zao Wou-ki. The injury of the sea of ??spirit is difficult even for Zhou Ming¡¯s vitality. cure!


    In the end, Zhou Ming helped the weak Zao Wou-ki back to the academy, and after sending him back to Zao Wou-ki, Zhou Ming started training in the afternoon. Master You originally wanted to ask Zao Wou-ki about Zhou Ming¡¯s strength, but it turned out that there was no way. , Had to continue training.


    The first stage of the master''s training lasted for three months, and continued actual combat and physical training. It can only be said that the effect is remarkable. The most obvious is the fat man, who does not look so fat, and the fat all over his body seems to shrink a lot.


    Tang San didn¡¯t change much, but he felt more refined. Originally, his body was not considered burly. Others, Dai Mubai even grew a bit taller, his muscles were full of strength, and even Oscar was obviously thinner. Of course, yes. Lean, but the three girls have not changed much.


    The complexion was slightly tanned, and it looked a little more heroic, only Xiao Wu seemed to have a special physique and no change.


    Zhou Ming, he still looks the same. He is the one who feels most like ordinary people here. He wears a black shirt, short black hair, and dark eyes. If it is not for the dusty temperament revealed by the whole body, it is estimated that he will not be thrown in the crowd. Will be discovered.


    The second stage of training.Fighting spirit, silver fighting spirit badge will last.


    "Master, where''s Boss Zhou? He has already surpassed Silver Fighting Spirit."


    "Zhou Ming, I have other arrangements, and your mission remains the same."


    The master took everyone to Soto City and stayed here for the time being. The master, Flanders and Zao Wuji lived in that small shop, while Tang San and others lived directly near the Arena of Souls. For them, this Point consumption is not high.


    On the second day when everyone started the second stage, Zhou Ming left Soto City. This was a task given to him by the master, because the Soul Fighting Arena in places like Soto City could not get the Soul Fighting badge of the Purple Gold level or higher. And Zhou Ming''s goal in this trip is to get the Sapphire or above Soul Fighting badge before Tang San and the others finish, and rush back to Soto City!


    There is no limit to the cultivation level of the Soul Fighting badge. As long as you are strong enough, even the Great Soul Master can get diamonds, but it is estimated that the organizer will not let you get it. Let¡¯s not talk about the meaning of a high-level Soul Fighting badge. , Its value is also terrifying, just the discount of various auction houses, the highest diamond badge can even reach 50%!


    At present, almost no one has obtained the diamond badge. If you are strong, you don¡¯t need it. If you are weak, you can¡¯t get it. The big families have naturally prepared a lot of fighters, such as those berserkers. No one is behind. Support to be able to cultivate to the Soul King level!?You are afraid that you are insulting your IQ. What''s even more terrifying is that these berserkers even have a team composed of All Soul Saints!This power is no longer just as simple as a fighter, even in the Spirit Hall, it is difficult to find a Soul Saint team to contend with.


    The route taken by the berserkers is to strengthen, almost all skills are berserkers!Normally, at least one spirit ability is frenzied.


    Before Zhou Ming left, he left a surprise for the Shrek Seven Devils.


    The Barak Kingdom does not even have a big battlefield, and can only go to the capital of the Heaven Dou Empire, Heaven Dou Imperial City!It took a full week and a month to arrive, Zhou Ming immediately signed up with his previous name, Ghost Eye Demon Lord, and overnight, the whole Heaven Dou Imperial City began to lively, Zijin Douhun, remember that the last one got this level He was a soul sage, or an enshrinement in the Wuhun Temple. After getting the Purple Gold Fighting Soul, he advanced to the Soul Douluo, obviously after suppressing his level.


    And after Zhou Ming''s purple gold fighting spirit badge was confirmed, the entire Heaven Dou Imperial City became active, especially after ten consecutive victories within a week and directly advanced to Sapphire Fighting Soul!


    "Do you know the origin of this ghost pupil Demon Lord?"


    "His Royal Highness, he seems to be from Soto City. This is the information sent from the Arena of Souls over there."


    "Interesting, let''s meet him."


    Xue Qinghe, who was pretending to be Qian Renxue, as the successor to the Empire today, although Zhou Ming did not approve of her methods, he still wouldn''t underestimate her talent. He knew the strength of God-level Wushu very well.


    In fact, not only her, but the nobles and royals in the entire Heaven Dou Imperial City have begun to inquire about news. Zhou Ming, who seems to be young and talented, will attract attention everywhere. In this world where the strong are respected. , The major forces will not let go of the opportunity to attract talents.


    "Ghost Eye Demon Lord wins!"


    "Oh oh oh!" 520 novel www.520fs.com


    "Kill him!"


    "Trash, I didn''t hold on to one move! Labor and capital lost again!"


    All kinds of voices, swearing, screaming, I don''t know where to live, the Arena of Souls here is bigger and there are more people, and the gambling game opened by the Arena of Souls alone is a huge profit.


    In the fighting spirit preparation area, Zhou Ming was still meditating. An old man in gorgeous costume walked in. Although he was meditating, he still sensed it and opened his eyes.


    "My master wants to see you."


    The old man is very self-reliant, even his strength is not weak, Zhou Ming''s mental perception is at least the Soul Emperor!


    "Lead the Way" frowned slightly, although he didn''t know who it was, and he still had a fighting spirit, but since he was able to enter and leave this big fighting arena at will, it seemed that he was quite powerful, and there was no need to offend it.


    A few minutes later, after passing a corridor, Zhou Ming came to a door, and the old man stepped forward and bowed.


    "Your Highness, here he is."


    "come in."


    The calmness in this voice alone knew that this person must be in a high position, and when he saw him, Zhou Ming was almost certain of his guess.


    A magnificent robe, although it is a man''s style, still has a peaceful and noble temperament. His face is covered with a special soul guide. This person is Xue Qinghe, that is, the saint of Wuhun Temple Qian Renxue disguised.


    There is one thing Zhou Ming couldn''t figure out. Since the two titled Douluo could enter the Heaven Dou Imperial Palace, why couldn''t he directly kill the emperor?With the power of the two Super Douluos, it is not a problem to destroy the entire royal family, even the dust heart and bones of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect will definitely not have time to stop it!


    Are these so-called plot needs?Don''t be kidding, in Zhou Ming''s opinion, Qian Renxue is a cocoon and she can easily succeed.


    "Why are you looking for me?"


    Zhou Ming was too lazy to pester him, so he asked straightaway.


    Xue Qinghe smiled faintly and didn''t get angry. She still has this restraint: "I have heard of your performance in the Arena of Souls, and I admire it. It''s not just that you can see it."


    Zhou Ming has always been wearing a mask. It¡¯s not that he is afraid of unnecessary troubles. Contacting the Spirit Hall so early may cause some trouble to the successors. After all, when Tang San participated in the Advanced Soul Master Competition, the Spirit Hall dared Openly dispatched two titles Douluo to attack.


    However, Qian Renxue was not to be afraid. Even with the protection of the two Super Douluos, Zhou Ming was confident that he wanted to kill him. At this point, he took off the mask and revealed his delicate face.


    So young, Qian Renxue''s first reaction was this.She is a few years older than Zhou Ming, and at the same time she has the Soul Emperor level cultivation base. This is the terrible God-level martial arts. Zhou Ming belongs to the open, but Qian Renxue can still improve rapidly with the resources of the martial arts hall. Dou Empire is lurking on this day, with restrictions, it is estimated that Soul Saint Level is not impossible.


    Because of this, Qian Renxue was shocked. She understood what her martial spirit meant. She was born with a twentieth-level spirit power. Not to mention unique talent, it was also rare in the world. The cultivation of the martial arts hall is only today.But if Zhou Ming is counted according to his apparent age, he might be as talented as her!


    "Oh, your excellency is super talented, I wonder if there is a sect?"


    "Your excellency is serious, there is no sect in the next, and there is no plan to join any forces"


    Qian Renxue knew that Zhou Ming was rejecting this, but she would not show it, just like Tang San in the future, she knew her identity and did not do anything, but chose to communicate first and try to win over. This has something to do with her life experience. .Zhou Ming has no right to intervene, but her life is undoubtedly a failure, almost all living in the shadow of Wuhun Hall and Bibi Dong.


    The two wrangled, and finally Zhou Ming left.


    The Dao is different, and Qian Renxue''s pattern is still too small, even if Qian Daoliu is forcibly sent to the gods in the future.

 26 Chapter 26

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In Soto City, the first day of the battle of the souls of the few people went smoothly, almost all of them won, and the opponent of the first team battle was the crazy team!These madmen are almost all thugs.


    The supervisor of the Great Arena of Souls in Soto City was surnamed Ao. Before starting the fight, he specially arranged a lot of manpower, and the order was to stop the fight if necessary!Don''t worry if someone saves Shrek from the sidelines!


    Zhou Ming is the Zijin Fighting Soul. It can be said that he is famous from him. Although he has lost a lot of interest, Zhou Ming¡¯s reputation has attracted more people. More importantly, he can¡¯t offend Zhou Ming. It¡¯s terrifying that the undefeatable mental power used all its strength. The guardian of the Arena of Souls, the two soul saint level masters were directly hit by Zhou Ming¡¯s attack on the sea of ??spirit, and they recovered in three months because they wanted to prevent Zhou Ming from continuing Winning streak.Intercepted halfway, it goes without saying that Zhou Ming had already obtained the fourth spirit ring at the time, and the two spirit sages naturally had no suspense in front of Zhou Ming who had shown a certain hole card.


    "Oh, I hope there will be no accidents, otherwise that person will be angry."


    Director Ao can be said to have had a headache recently. The only big battle arena in this small Soto City is his site. It could have been spent safely. However, when Zhou Ming appeared, he sent out the only one in the battle arena in Soto City. Afterwards, Zhou Ming had no choice but to use Zhou Ming''s purple gold fighting spirit badge.


    "Supervisor, the fighting spirit has begun."


    The subordinates reported the situation, and the people in this arena almost knew Zhou Ming''s horror, and naturally did not dare to neglect what Zhou Ming had ordered.


    The result of the soul fight was obvious. Even though the difference in spirit power level was quite large, but still won with a weak advantage, Tang San''s strategy worked, and when the hard power was far inferior to the opponent, everyone still won.


    A month, a whole month of twenty-seven consecutive victories, and the winning streak of team battles have doubled everyone''s confidence. Of course, the master is here, and the expansion will not be enough.


    The Emperor Dou team also came. It is said that the nobles of Soto City paid a large price to find it, and the purpose is to place a bet and make a fortune in this arena.


    After the master knew that the opponent''s captain was his nephew, he did not hesitate to agree to Director Ao''s entrustment to fight the battle with Huangdou.


    "Of course, we will try our best to ensure the safety of the Shrek Seven Monsters. This is also in the conditions we set out."


    "Ok?"


    The master''s eyes moved slightly, and he realized that the director Ao¡¯s attitude towards himself and the others was a little too good, and he would even be present every time he fights souls. This is a bit unusual. As the supervisor of the battlefield, so much It is impossible for the battle spirit to watch a team exclusively.


    "What does Director Ao want to say?"


    "This..." He hesitated, mainly because he didn''t know Zhou Ming''s attitude.


    "If this is the case, then there is no need to talk about it." What a master is, immediately seized the opportunity and started to persecute.


    "Don''t, this, it''s true that the ghost pupil demon lord of your academy has previously explained that we will try our best to ensure the safety of Shrek students. Do you think this is not?"


    "Okay, I will summon the Seven Shrek Monsters."


    The master left, and the people in the Arena of Souls went to find Tang San and others. The master had to arrange tactics for them. Since the opponent is Yu Tianheng this time, don¡¯t be careless. The title of the first beast spirit in the mainland is still quite threatening. .


    "Teacher, can we really defeat our opponents?"


    Tang San frowned and asked the master. According to the master, it is almost impossible for everyone to defeat the opponent. Without hurting the opponent''s life, he actually asked him to use the Eight Spider Lances, and it meant that even with the Eight Spider Lances, he might not win. !


    "The chance is only 30%, and the main chance lies with you, Mu Bai and Zhu Qing," the master said according to his own vision.


    Everyone fell silent.


    "No, ten percent."


    The addition of a voice broke the silence, and everyone turned their heads. Zhou Ming, who hadn''t seen him for a long time, appeared at the door, and everyone changed their previous depression and smiled.


    "Master, I probably guessed the opportunity you mentioned. Xiao San''s Eight Spider Lances are facing Yu Tianheng''s Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, and Mu Bai and Zhu Qing''s martial arts fusion skills should be the key to victory or defeat."


    After Zhou Ming finished speaking, the master''s face was still stiff, but this was his plan, although he didn''t know where Zhou Ming had heard of the martial arts fusion technique.


    "Not bad."


    Zhou Ming smiled slightly, this smile infected everyone in Shrek."Everyone remember the first day we came to the academy, do you remember the first time we competed?"


    Ok?Everyone is puzzled, what do you remember?Yudi Bookstore www.yudiwu.com


    "Who are we?" Zhou Ming asked again inexplicably.


    "Shrek Academy only accepts monsters, not ordinary people. Everyone remember this sentence."


    Everyone didn''t know why, with Zhou Ming''s tone, a gas began to surge in their hearts.


    "Everyone should remember what the master said, so that the soul master thinks of the word monster when he mentions Shrek."


    "Since you are monsters, why should you be afraid of them? Tell me, who are you!?"


    The sound was not loud, but it contained terrifying spiritual power, as if reaching the depths of the soul. This sentence completely ignited the suppressed fire in everyone''s hearts!


    "We are the Seven Shrek Monsters!"


    The Shrek Seven Monsters, the monsters of Shrek Academy!Why should we be afraid, yes!


    The suppressed spirits and spirits of the crowd began to explode along with Zhou Ming''s words. No one noticed that a faint ray of spiritual power permeated the room. This spiritual power was inconspicuous, but Flanders on the side discovered it because of the high level of cultivation, and secretly told Grandmaster.


    "What did you use?"


    The master asked faintly while standing beside Zhou Ming.


    "No, it''s just to mobilize their aura."


    "Ok."


    The master didn''t say much. Mental power affects emotions. This method can indeed mobilize momentum. To a certain extent, momentum is very important, especially when there are many people, momentum is confidence!


    What Zhou Ming didn''t say is that this mental force mobilizes emotions will be very strong, comparable to the effect of crazy skills!Although everyone may consume a lot of energy afterwards, adding a buff temporarily is totally worth it!


    This buff is almost equivalent to the madness of a low-profile version, and the weak is only the mental power. You must know that the gap between everyone and the opposite is only five levels, so it seems that the gap with the opposite has been further narrowed!The most important point is that one of the effects of madness is to reduce pain.This means more opportunities in the battle, and hesitates for a while as to how much you are attacked, but if there is no pain, this problem does not exist!


    The battle has begun!The Emperor Dou team is indeed not weak. Even Tang San¡¯s exhaustive plan is not enough. After solving the troublesome Jade Scale Snake¡¯s poison, everyone starts to attack, but the rhythm is still curbed. First, Xiao Wu is entangled, Zhu Zhuqing and Dai. Although Mubai''s strong attack had achieved certain results, it was not obvious, and even Yu Tianheng seized the opportunity to directly separate the battlefield with a thunderbolt!


    At the critical moment, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing abandon their previous grievances and use the martial soul fusion technique, Netherworld White Tiger!


    This trick is actually a weakened version of the Evil Eye Saint King, because the white tiger spirit is not strong enough, and the power of the ghost cat can be transformed.


    The crowd reversed the situation with the help of Netherworld White Tiger, and severely damaged Yu Tianheng, and the two sensitive attack systems were also thrown out of the field. Two basalt tortoise spirit masters were also severely injured. Eventually the lone goose and the tree were stabbed by Tang Sanba''s spider spear In, the damage of the Eight Spider Lances mainly lies in that terrifying toxin.


    Even the green scale snake venom at this stage is not enough to contend.


    Everyone finally turned the tide with Tang San''s efforts. After Tang San stepped down, Zhou Ming was already using his spirit bone skills to heal everyone, and the effect was remarkable. Xiao Wu, who had been severely injured before, basically recovered, as well as other physical strengths.


    This time because of Zhou Ming''s intervention, Xiao Wu''s injury was not serious, as did the others, and even the mental exhaustion was a bit more than physical. After all, the state of excitement could not last.


    "Hey, Xiaosan, that''s not bad, I''m afraid it will be difficult for a soul master before the 40th level to compete with you."


    Tang San grinned reluctantly, and walked over to check Xiao Wu''s injuries carefully, and everyone in the Huang Dou team gradually recovered, even though the toxin of the Eight Spider Lances had been absorbed by Tang San.But there is still a serious consumption of physical strength that can''t be recovered so quickly, even Ye Leng Leng is also a considerable consumption of soul power.


    "Next time, we won''t have flaws again."


    "We will win next time."


    The captains of the two teams are all assault spirit masters, and this agreement is almost equivalent to the next challenge.


    Qin Ming, the captain of the Huangdou team, was in a state of anxiety before, for fear of accidents on both sides. After all, they all used poison. Fortunately, they were fine in the end, and finally followed Yu Tianheng and gave him a sip of poisonous chicken soup.


    Then he ran to find Flanders and the master in secret, he was the instructor arranged by Tiandou Academy for Yu Tianheng and others, and he had a very high degree of freedom.

 27 Chapter 27: Chaos Cloak Hammer Method

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Qin Ming¡¯s feelings for Shrek can¡¯t be faked, and he has deep feelings with Flanders and Zao Wou-ki and others. This is the time for Shrek Academy¡¯s gathering to celebrate their becoming the banquet of the Golden Fighting Spirits. The teachers sit down. A table, while the Shrek Seven Devils and Zhou Ming sat at the same table, communicating with each other, the fat guy kept gagging.


    "Zhou Ming, why did you come back so soon?"


    "I didn''t know the way when I went. It took a lot of time to get to the Heaven Dou Imperial City, but I came back soon after completing the mission, renting a mount spirit beast, and hurried back in a few days."


    "Hey, is it for us to celebrate?" Ning Rongrong had completely integrated into the group at this time, had drunk a lot, and was never drunk.


    "Of course...no, hahahahaha."


    Everyone started eating and drinking, and occasionally playing around. The fat man ran over to find Flanders, and Qin Ming soon recognized the fat man. Although he was wearing a mask before, his soul emperor level cultivation level can naturally see some details.


    Whether it was intentional or unintentional, everyone asked Qin Ming¡¯s cultivation level, level 62, very strong, and even one of the highest-level teachers at the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, and according to the written record of the Spirit Hall, he It was the second soul master who reached the Soul Emperor level at the age of 30. Of course, the major families and sects did not actually leave detailed records in the Soul Palace.


    "So strong." The people secretly said, only thinking that this is a normal genius, but subconsciously ignored Zhou Ming. In their opinion, Zhou Ming is a real monster, not a human being.


    Qin Ming keenly discovered that there were eight students, and the seven who had been on the field generally understood it, so he was puzzled.


    "This is also a junior, right?"


    "Uh"


    Everyone was stagnant, how to say this, Zhou Ming can no longer judge from the eyes of ordinary people.


    "Hello senior, my name is Zhou Ming, I enrolled last year."


    "Uh, what''s wrong?"


    Everyone still didn''t know what to say, most afraid of the sudden silence, the scene was once awkward.


    "It''s okay, let''s talk about the Tiandou Academy where my senior is. Although I have been to Tiandou Imperial City before, I haven''t learned about it."


    "No, Zhou Ming, you don''t know Tiandou Royal Academy."


    Dai Mubai looked at Zhou Ming with a weird expression, feeling that Zhou Ming didn''t even know such things.


    "Uh, we don''t actually know."


    Tang San said, Xiao Wu''s expression on the side.


    "Uh, haha, okay, let me introduce to you."


    Qin Ming has a strong sense of belonging to Shrek, at least his respect for college teachers such as Flanders cannot be faked. Although he kept introducing the situation of Tiandou Academy, he always believed that he was a student of Shrek.


    When he proposed the future of everyone, the master suddenly appeared and proposed that everyone in Shrek should study at Tiandou Academy.


    "Master, what do you mean!?"


    Flender knew Shrek''s situation in his heart, and originally planned to close Shrek after Tang San and the others graduated, but the master''s words were undoubtedly to advance the matter and send Tang San and others to Tiandou Academy.


    But the master didn¡¯t mean that, because Shrek¡¯s conditions were indeed too poor, and he couldn¡¯t even satisfy everyone¡¯s cultivation. After all, the mimicry cultivation environment was very useful for the cultivation of a spirit master before level 40, and there were even other facilities. Shrek doesn''t have it.


    More importantly, Shrek does not have a quota in the Continental Elite Soul Master Competition, and everyone can definitely get the rankings and even the championship in the eyes of the master!And the reward of the contest is soul bone!For ordinary spirit masters, one soul bone is already out of reach, let alone three!Aizw.net www.aizw.net


    "Master, you are actually right, but there is no need to take it too seriously."


    Zhou Ming can¡¯t stand it anymore. Flender¡¯s feelings for Shrek are like his own children, and for everyone. The master¡¯s feelings for Shrek are not as good as Tang San, not so much for Shrek. , It would be better to say that it was half for Tang San and half for the Shrek people, but a little ignored Flanders'' feelings, maybe this was reason.


    "Zhou Ming, you don''t understand what the rewards of the Continent Soul Master Elite Competition mean to you." The master''s stiff face remained unchanged.


    "It''s a soul bone, three soul bones. The soul bone can''t make us a Title Douluo, let alone the capital that we call monsters. Shouldn''t we win the name of Shrek by ourselves?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    The master is too rational, but he has ignored a little perceptual judgment and the sense of belonging of everyone in Shrek, especially Dai Mubai and other old students and teachers.


    "Master, I have no objection to your plan, but there is no need to make too many concessions for this. We are Shrek students and can represent Tiandou Academy. It doesn''t even matter if we are honored, but we must let the whole continent know that we are from Shrek. This request for seniors shouldn''t be too much." Zhou Ming looked at Qin Ming.


    "Well, well, I will tell you the truth."


    Qin Ming hesitated for a moment. This condition can be big or small. Even if everyone wins a place in the Continent Elite Soul Master Competition, Shrek''s name may be ranked ahead of Tiandou Academy. If it is small, Tiandou Academy There is almost no loss to get the ranking.However, Qin Ming had a strong sense of belonging to Shrek, and he felt proud of Zhou Ming''s words.


    Flander never said anything. Zhou Ming¡¯s remarks were equivalent to affirming his hard work over the past 20 years. He also understood Shrek¡¯s situation. This was for the good of everyone. Zhou Ming has guided the situation in the best direction. What are you dissatisfied with?


    Next, Master and Qin Ming arranged everything. Two months later, everyone in Shrek entered Tiandou Academy as exchange students.


    After two months, since I have decided to go to Tiandou Academy, there is no need to continue training. The first stage of the master¡¯s training is to help everyone lay a solid foundation. The body is the foundation. The second month is actual combat. According to the master¡¯s vision, The third stage should be to improve cultivation!This is why the master proposed to enter the Tiandou Royal Academy to study.


    In two months, Tang San¡¯s hidden weapon had been manufactured, and everyone was equipped with a set, but Zhou Ming didn¡¯t want it. His sword intent condensed a strand of spirit power that was comparable to the destructive power of Zhuge God¡¯s Crossbow. This Zhuge god crossbow is too much trouble.


    Speaking of bringing things, Zhou Ming remembered that he didn''t seem to have a Soul Guidance Device to store things. Although he had a card in the Arena of Souls, there were a lot of troubles without gold Soul Coins.Zhou Ming came to Soto City. After all, it was the second largest town in the kingdom. There were still soul guides, and even Flanders had ready-made ones, but they were not suitable. Zhou Ming wanted a lighter one, Dai Mubai, etc. Everyone has them. They are all belts. Ning Rongrong''s is a necklace. These are good for jewelry and storage, but Zhou Ming didn''t ask for so much.


    I spent 10,000 gold soul coins and bought a bracelet-type storage soul guide. The entire storage space of fifty square meters should be considered not small. Tang San''s twenty-four bridge Mingyueye is only a few square meters.


    This bracelet is better for its lightness. Zhou Ming purchased a lot of dry goods and put them in it. These may not be used temporarily, but these are useful outdoors. Back to Shrek, Zhou Ming directly found Tang San. He helps.


    "Mistress, can you make weapons?"


    "Um, what, what kind of weapon do you want Zhou Ming?" Tang San didn''t say if he would, and directly asked what kind of weapon he wanted. Although Tang Sect was good at hidden weapons, the chaotic cloak hammer method taught by his father was for tempering materials. With top-level methods, as long as you give him materials, it is not a problem to create a good weapon.


    "I need a long sword, the material must be tough enough to withstand the explosion of my soul power."


    "Well, the spirit power of a soul king-level soul master will explode. I am afraid that some rare metals will be needed. I will ask the Shi family brothers. If they can find the materials, it will be easy."


    "Well, for money, here are two hundred thousand gold soul coins. You can help me find the best materials as much as possible. I''ll trouble you."


    Zhou Ming is now Diamond Fighting Soul, the highest level!A battle of souls can earn tens of thousands of gold soul coins, plus his previous savings in the casino, he can even come up with hundreds of thousands of gold soul coins!


    "Okay, I will try my best."


    The Shi family brothers indeed have some connections. With the support of huge funds, they forcibly obtained a piece of silver metal and cold iron from the City of Metal. Tang San beat it without sleep for nearly a week to temper it, and his whole body was thin. One lap, it seemed that forging wasn''t something anyone could play. Tang San had Xuanyu hands, and ordinary people probably couldn''t hold on.What''s more interesting is that Zhou Ming actually learned the chaotic cloak hammer method!Just watch and learn.


    The chaotic cloak hammer method is actually a force technique. This is not difficult. As long as you exercise a little, the more you use it, the more proficient you will become. The difficulty of this hammer method is that the user himself must be physically strong!The biggest difficulty of this superimposed power hammer method is that the increasing power is difficult to control. Just imagine, you can pick up one hundred catties, but the next moment it suddenly increases to two hundred catties, and then four hundred catties!This kind of power explosion growth is terrible, not to mention ordinary spirit masters, even the top beast spirits are almost impossible to withstand a few hammer stacks.


    Another mystery of this hammering technique played a big role. The capacity to guide the huge force of the hammer itself to the target, and the caster himself can bear a small part. This is also the core of the chaotic cloak hammering technique!

 28 Chapter 28

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The more proficient, the stronger the capacity and the limited capacity of the human body. This chaotic cloak hammer method will be used along with it. The more proficient, this is the process of familiarity with the body. The subtle muscle changes that are difficult to grasp allow the body to gradually adjust.


    The realm of the chaotic cloak is divided into twelve hammers, thirty-six hammers, forty-eight hammers, and even seventy-two hammers. The final eighty-one hammer cannot be compensated by pure skill. Absolute strength is the key. The final one Regardless of its capacity, the hammer must withstand part of the counter-shock force. It is good that the target is weak, but if the target is evenly matched, the counter-shock force it can bear will lose control if it is not good!


    Tang Chen deduced this trick to the extreme. It could even compress the time of the stack of hammers. It would take ten hammers for life, and even the superimposed power of dozens of hammers would be compressed into one hammer, and the final burst was comparable to the power of a low-level divine residence!Even Qian Daoliu, a peerless Douluo of the same level, had to avoid his edge.


    This hammer method can be described as clever and unworkable, and it is even more practical than combat.


    In the end, Zhou Ming personally used it to shorten the forging time. The embryos were not short-beaten, and they were made into shape. After tempering and forming, the entire fiery red sword was placed in front of him. Zhou Ming could not touch it. It was too hot. This cold iron is cold. In theory, it is impossible to use casting methods.Because it couldn''t melt, the heat at this time was all caused by Zhou Ming and Tang San taking turns beating, even so, there was no sign of melting.


    This was the effect Zhou Ming wanted. It didn''t need any Soul Guidance Effect, just tenacity. The craftsmanship of the Soul Guidance Device had been lost in this era, otherwise Zhou Ming wanted to inscribe some formations.


    However, this sword can also be used. A rough estimate should make the sword intent attack stronger, although not much, not too little.


    Zhou Ming is not a sword martial arts soul. He uses his sword intent to forcefully condense his soul power to emit sword aura, and his power is naturally weakened by a point. This sword is equivalent to a medium for emitting sword aura. As long as it is tough, it doesn¡¯t need much effect. Get up smoothly.


    After all, the sword condensed with soul power had no texture at all.


    The next step is quenching!It must be in place at one time. For this reason, Zhou Ming also specially purchased some precious heavy water. It is located a kilometer below the seabed. The water that appears with a very small probability has no specific effect, but it is good for quenching. However, blacksmiths are not considered in this era. What noble profession, very few people will specifically find this, except for the cold iron costing 50,000 gold soul coins, this heavy water is the most valuable!


    Puff!


    The whole forging room was filled with smoke, but it was blown out very quickly. It was just ordinary water mist, and it was dispersed by the use of soul power. But luckily, it succeeded. Ordinary water might be affected by this temperature. Several tons were evaporated, which is why Zhou Ming used heavy water. After a part of it was evaporated, it was successfully quenched. Quenching could not be divided into several times, so it would be discarded. Even the cold iron would be greatly compromised in quality.


    Zhou Ming took out the long sword and almost polished it, but the cold iron was too hard, so he could only use a clumsy way to continue beating, full of energy, and trying his best to be as small as possible. In the end, Tang San polished it with a kind of mineral sand. Genius is finally done!


    The cold light is radiant, the whole body is silvery white, the hilt and the sword body are one, but the long sword is a bit long, the sword body alone is three feet, and the hilt and the middle part are even close to four feet!


    It was more than one meter. This sword is a bit longer for Zhou Ming at present, but it doesn¡¯t matter, Zhou Ming¡¯s physique is amazing, especially after the immortal bloodline appeared, his physique increased, and at this time it was even slightly higher than Dai Mubai¡¯s. It won''t look weird, and the storage bracelet is included.


    Tang San has been doing his best for the past half month, and he has to prepare hidden weapons for everyone in Shrek. He is really exhausted, but the high-strength forging has also made his body better.


    "Little San, thanks a lot"


    Tang San smiled reluctantly, not intentionally, but too tired. He didn''t have the terrifying mental power of Zhou Ming, and his body could withstand it, but his mental power was too exhausted.62 Novel www.62xs.com


    "It''s okay, it''s a pity that the method of making the Soul Guidance Device has been lost, otherwise you can make the best use of the material of your long sword."


    "It''s okay, it''s just easier to use, it doesn''t need to be great."


    Tang San didn''t fully agree with Zhou Ming''s statement, after all, he was playing with hidden weapons.Although I have seen the power of a high-level spirit master, the development of hidden weapons to the peak may not be able to hurt Title Douluo!


    "Little San, there is still a month left. I have to leave. Go and tell the dean. I will meet you in Heaven Dou Imperial City."


    "Uh, is there something urgent?"


    "It''s nothing big, it just takes a while, come back and give you a surprise."


    Zhou Ming left after talking mysteriously. Now Shrek is already on vacation. Flander doesn''t care about the students too much. Even Ning Rongrong goes home without saying anything. Tang San will naturally take a word. There was no problem, just like that, Zhou Ming left Shrek and started his own plan!


    One day later, the outskirts of the Star Dou Forest began to run wild!


    The endless fog began to spread. The periphery of the Star Dou Great Forest was too big, and even thousand-year spirit beasts appeared from time to time. Ordinary spirit masters entered cautiously, and Zhou Ming directly released the fog of death after he arrived, and the spirit beasts within a few kilometers were without exception. , All was known by Zhou Minggan, and then it was a feast of killing!


    Zhou Ming is not a killer. Only some notorious soul beasts will be killed, such as the human face demon spider. Other soul beasts will only be stunned by mental attacks. The system determines that as long as they are defeated, there is energy. The way, after all, you attack the soul beast first, it is impossible for the soul beast to let you go, but now it is different, mastering the appropriate mental attack, it only takes one move to seriously injure these soul beasts that are no more than ten thousand years old!


    When you are tired, you can shrink the fog and rest. It is not wise to make trouble in this Star Dou Great Forest, but Zhou Ming didn''t attract the attention of the Titans and the great apes when Zhou Ming didn''t want to kill. They even killed some of this kind of food from time to time. Soul beast.


    For a whole month, Zhou Ming went to a nearby town to supply supplies three times. The first two were when the supplies were exhausted, but the third time was different. Zhou Ming encountered a small or small crisis. The small soul beasts of group activities are pure power soul beasts. They are not strong or even weak in every aspect, but their strength is comparable to the top large beasts!


    One of the ant colonies that Zhou Ming encountered had reached the ten thousand year level, leading a terrifying number of Qianjun ants, hiding in the ground. Zhou Ming could not find the location of the queen for a while, and stunned dozens of Qianjun ants and fled. Up.


    Even if Zhou Ming resists hard, this amount will consume most of his mental power, and it may not even guarantee that the queen will be killed. Moreover, these Qianjun ants only need a hundred years to break the defense with an amazing bite force. Zhou Ming is useless. The flesh resisted their bite confidence.


    The weaker the soul beast grows up, the more terrifying it seems. Zhou Ming can only repel the thousand-year-level Qianjun ant with a punch without using sword intent, and he can''t do any injuries. Obviously, the strength is strong enough. The degree will be extremely terrifying, Zhou Ming''s body is a soul saint!Although the soul power is only the soul king, a normal punch is equivalent to the power of the soul king level assaulting the spirit of the beast. These Qianjun ants must have targeted methods to restrain them, such as Zhou Ming¡¯s mental power attacks, but the amount is too large. Great, even mental power has limits.


    Generally speaking, this kind of large-scale soul beast group does not grow for too long. The hierarchy of the Star Dou Great Forest is very strict among the one hundred thousand year soul beast. Once this group of thousands of ants grows enough to threaten the one hundred thousand year soul beast, Then they will be destroyed by many fierce beasts!


    One hundred thousand-year soul beasts are fine, but once the fierce beasts are over one hundred thousand years old, it is estimated that only one move is needed, and the radius will be erased. These thousands of ant colonies are also a problem of one or two moves.

 29 Chapter 29 Frightening Flesh

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!A month later, I think everyone in Shrek should have set off at this time, and Zhou Ming has almost completed the expected goal.


    Wuhun: Eye of the Undead (58+)


    Soul ring: red (+), black (+), red (+), black (+), black (+)


    Soul bone: Evil soul left eye (with soul bone + for one hundred thousand years), right arm of green soul (spirit bone for ten thousand years +)


    Bloodline: Immortal Bloodline (10%+)


    Talent: Jianxin (special talent), immortality, life attribute (extreme)


    Skills: Advanced Meditation (Deep Meditation), Basic Body Refining (Da Cheng), Second Awakening (Gold Level), Soul Domain (Domain), Eternal Hell (Invented Soul Skill), Soul Refining (Da Cheng), Spirit Immunity (Three times), breath of life (heal, restore soul power), Jianxin Slash (created soul skills), chaotic cloak hammer method (seventy-two hammers +)


    Energy: 1250000


    Within half a year, his spirit power has increased by six levels!Unbelievably fast, even if Tang San and the others eat the fairy grass, their cultivation speed is not as fast!This is the god-level martial soul.Of course, if you didn''t work hard to cultivate, it was estimated to be equivalent to Tang San and the others. You know, this is at the Soul King level, and the soul power of the first-level soul power may be enough for Tang San and the people''s fourth and fifth-level soul power!


    There is also a trick to create a spirit ability, which is the one that blessed the soul and the spirit appeared in a flash when we were discussing with Zao Wou-ki.Zhou Ming always felt that the sword intent he used before was not as good as Chen Xin. It was obvious that the talent of the sword heart was more than that of Dacheng sword intent, but it did not show the power it should have. Zhou Ming believed that he had not really exerted its power. This sword Heart Slash is a soul skill, and it is also a soul skill where the true Jianxin talent begins to show its power!


    The most important thing is that the energy has reached more than one million again!The results of this month''s endless efforts and the accumulation of the previous battlefield, the next step is to transform it into strength as soon as possible!


    The second spirit ability, the fourth spirit ability, and the fifth spirit ability were all added, and it cost 270,000 energy, which was not a lot, and the spirit power directly broke through with the spirit ring advancement, and there was even extra!


    Second Soul Ability Soul Burial: Group mental attack, with group weakness effect!


    The fourth soul skill: Soul illusion: Forced to control the mental power of not more than twice the target of the caster, cannot break away!


    Fifth Soul Ability Soul Explosion Technique: Freeze the sea of ??spirit and detonate it, ignoring the range limit!


    They are all existences that can be called divine abilities. For ordinary spirit masters, a self-created soul ability is even more valuable than a soul ability because of the limited combat power of a soul ability.And the 100,000-year spirit ability is different, even if it reaches the Title Douluo level, the 100,000-year spirit ability is a trump card that can determine the victory or defeat!


    The skyrocketing spirit power could not be controlled, and the spirit rings began to show one by one.


    Red, red, red, red, red!


    Hum!


    The air kept trembling, and Zhou Ming''s eyes flashed like a dreamlike brilliance, and the weak light in his pupils seemed more obvious.


    Zhou Ming quickly suppressed the riot of his soul power, looking inside, and as expected, he broke through.The mental power has broken through the limit of Contra!Formally enter the realm of Title Douluo!Titled Douluo-level spiritual power is a hurdle. It is not like soul power that needs to condense soul cores, but it is also more difficult. It cannot absorb external soul power to become stronger, but gradually resonates through the soul power of self-cultivation and the sea of ??spirit. Enhancement, and only spiritual martial souls can cultivate spiritual power to a certain extent. Tang San''s purple magic pupil is mainly used to practice eyes, so as to achieve the purpose of assisting spiritual power cultivation. It is not a spiritual power cultivation method.


    In Tang San''s original work, the spiritual power began to reveal its power after taking the immortal grass, before it could reach the level of spiritual power release, that is, close to the level of the soul emperor, and then get a soul bone to substantive spiritual power.


    Ordinary spirit masters who get these two things are enough to push their mental power to the level of the soul king. It can be seen that Tang San''s purple magic pupil is not very effective in the cultivation of spiritual power, mainly because of eyesight. This trick is more like creating a spirit ability. .


    In addition to the spiritual power reaching the Title Douluo realm, other attributes have also increased a lot, almost not weaker than the Soul Sage!Even if the total amount of soul power is slightly insufficient, it doesn''t matter.Biquge Novel www.spps.cc


    Looking at the remaining energy, there is still a lot, but it is not enough to raise the spirit ring or spirit bone to the million-year level!Once again, the right arm bone of the Blue Soul was raised. This soul bone is not small. It would be good if you get a practical soul ability again, and this soul bone is the main body.


    A strong breath of life radiated from Zhou Ming, and the surrounding plants began to grow crazily, but it soon stopped, as if they were leaning toward Zhou Ming''s direction.


    The second spirit ability of the green soul''s right arm: The tree world has come!Promotes plants to attack, which has a suppressing effect on plant targets.


    (? What the hell? Are you afraid you are not teasing me? Author, you come out and we discuss it.)


    Zhou Ming was a little bit embarrassed, how do I say this, very strong, um, a magical skill, just by this name it can be called a magical skill!Greening or something, after Title Douluo, it would take more than ten years to create a star-doug forest out of thin air.


    The physical body directly increases with the life energy of the explosion, the soul saint peak!It is estimated that Zao Wou-ki is not to this extent.


    After Zhou Ming was embarrassed, he noticed another place, the bloodline. This undead bloodline was obtained after the Martial Spirit evolved. Although I don''t know the relationship between the two, the talent and the increase in the physical body are extremely extraordinary.


    You can order it at this time, and Zhou Ming will not be stingy. Anyway, it can''t be added in other places. It is more reliable to transform into strength as soon as possible. Thinking of this, once again clicked the Undead Blood column on the system.


    boom!Boom!Bang


    The blood seemed to burn, boiling and surging.It seemed that the heart was about to explode in the next moment. Looking inside, in Zhou Ming''s eyes, a golden luster began to appear in the blood, and after mixing with the blood, it continued to roar like a dark golden stream.


    After a while, Zhou Ming¡¯s physique changed drastically, and even his appearance changed. His hair grew a bit, and it looked a bit neutral when it reached the position below the ears, while his face seemed to be more coordinated, with a light line texture. , The muscles of the whole body are in a state of being ready to explode at any time. They are not big, but they are well coordinated. Although the height has not changed, there is a natural feeling. One more point is too much, and one less is too small.


    Gradually opening his eyes, this bloodline''s increase in the physical body greatly exceeded Zhou Ming''s expectation, crossing the Contra to the Titled Douluo level!


    Wuhun: Eye of the Undead (59)


    Soul ring: red, red, red, red, red


    Soul bone: Evil soul left eye (with soul bone attached to one hundred thousand years), right arm of green soul (one hundred thousand year soul bone)


    Bloodline: Immortal Bloodline (60%)


    Talent: Jianxin (special talent), immortality, life attribute (extreme)


    Skills: Advanced Meditation (Deep Meditation), Basic Body Refining (Da Cheng), Second Awakening (Gold Level), Soul Domain (Domain), Eternal Hell (Invented Soul Skill), Soul Refining (Da Cheng), Spirit Immunity (Three times), breath of life (heal, restore soul power), sword heart slash (created soul skills), chaotic cloak hammer method (seventy-two hammers), demonization (advanced)


    Energy: 190000


    Normal blood vessels do not have such a large span, absolutely not!It was directly increased to 60%, and the bloodline had been awakened by more than half. If Zhou Ming had only recovered quickly before, then his body would be immortal at this time, and even the sea of ??spirit would be in a state of solidity!


    This undead bloodline seems to be a bloodline of physical battle, and the flesh is terrifying!And demonization is the method to inspire this bloodline battle mode, Zhou Ming has just clicked it, otherwise he can perceive the elementary demonization, and it seems to be of little use.


    The elementary demonization can exert 50% of the physical strength, and the advanced can directly burst out of 80%!Eighty percent of the strength is enough to compare with Titled Douluo, and it is already enough to compete head-on against Soul Douluo!


    It''s not that Soul Douluo is weak. In fact, in this world, except for the Divine Residence or certain special existences, human beings are all weak points before becoming the Divine Residence. Even a Titled Douluo will lose 90% of its combat power once it loses its spirit power. And being able to rank Douluo with a flesh body is already the flesh that a soul beast has only possessed for nearly 100,000 years!


    This bloodline is obviously biased towards physical strength, if the bloodline is completely awakened, it is probably not impossible to resist the gods!

 30 Chapter 30 Killing

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the Silver Arena of Souls, Tang San and the others spent a day on their way, and the next day they arrived at the capital of the Silver Kingdom, which was the capital of the kingdom between the Barak Kingdom and Heaven Dou Imperial City.Everyone was going to take a break, but it was Flander who made this suggestion, and he paid for it to make everyone more comfortable.


    Everyone found it incredible, especially the teachers who had some understanding of Flemish''s character, even Yu Xiaogang felt so!


    But at night, Flender showed his true colors, fighting spirits. At this time, the Shrek team had a lot of income every time they participated in the fighting spirits.


    However, his purpose is not this, but the betting inside the Arena of Souls. He used to be in Shrek. He had his own persistence and pride and was unwilling to use this method. But now it is different. Shrek can almost be said to have been disbanded. He also let go of his heart a lot, not sticking to the past.


    But Flanders was going to be disappointed, even in the Silver Fighting Arena, there was no soul-sovereign team at the Golden Fighting Soul level.


    "It''s not impossible. If you are willing to participate in the leapfrog challenge, you will not be restricted by the level of the fighting spirit. We can arrange for you to have a fighting spirit of level 40. Almost all fighting spirits of level 40 are silver fighting spirits. There are also several Golden Fighting Soul teams."


    Level 40?Flander froze for a moment, he was greedy for money, but it was absolutely impossible for Shrek to take risks for this!


    "forget about it."


    "No, I think it can"


    Flender refused, but the master thought this was an experience for everyone in Shrek. There is no blood in the soul master fighting, and the master hopes that everyone will not only see blood!


    It was already night, and the fighting of souls soon began, and the seven members of the Fierce God Team were all desperate.The entire forty level team is also notorious in the soul fighting team, others don''t know, but Oscar and Ma Hongjun are already so frightened that their legs are weak, and they have repeatedly confirmed that there is no problem with the hidden weapon.


    "Boom, swoop, swish, swish."


    Seven people, sixteen arrows at a time, that is, one hundred and twelve arrows that are enough to penetrate the soul defensive spirit skills. Of course, the Fierce God Team could not fully defend at first, they would only be reckless.Don''t guess the final result. Although these arrows are not poisonous, they are powerful enough.


    Sure enough, the result was the same as the master expected, and the entire army of the evil gods was wiped out.However, everyone in Shrek was obviously in poor condition, and in the preparation area, the vomiting was light, and it was difficult for everyone to pass that hurdle mentally, after all, they were living people.


    "Why? I can''t stand it anymore" came a voice with a faint smile, and everyone turned their heads.


    "Zhou Ming!?"


    Zhou Ming calculated the distance of everyone, and it took only three days. With Zhou Ming''s fast speed, he finally caught up with everyone in Shrek here.


    "Hey, do you know how many people I killed in the Arena of Souls?"


    Zhou Ming smiled and asked a question. At this time, everyone''s faces were ugly, but Flander remained calm, but did not stop him. Seeing that everyone was silent, he continued.


    "Eighty-seven people, if I remember correctly."


    !vomit!Everyone was vomiting more severely. Looking at Zhou Ming, it seemed that they could smell a bloody smell, and vaguely saw Zhou Ming''s murderous intent condensed into countless stumps and broken arms, roaring and screaming!


    "Why? Think I''m a villain? Except for newcomers like you in this arena, ordinary spirit masters have few lives on their backs. They are just different in nature, active and passive. Since you have chosen this path, you must have The consciousness of being killed, otherwise you think that if there is no life-threatening, why is the dean so opposed to your competition?"


    "The eighty-seven people I killed are without exception, at least they all have a way to die. I don''t want to save people, let alone save people. It is not my intention to kill the wicked, but I just can''t get used to it. Since ancient times, there has been no specific basis for the difference between good and bad. It is just a different stand. Killing one person is a crime, killing ten people is a crime, killing a hundred people is madness, killing a thousand people is a hero! Killing a thousand people is a hero of the hero! You are not ordinary people, you are geniuses, and your future is destined to climb to the top on the bones of losers! Do you still naively think that you can cultivate all the way to Title Douluo?"


    Zhou Ming said in an almost mocking tone on his face. Flanders can''t stand it anymore, but he knows that at this time he sings red face, then Zhou Ming is a black face, and everyone must understand it, although the means are a bit more intense .


    Zhou Ming turned around and left after speaking, not even giving everyone a chance to refute, letting them think for themselves.Fun recitation book www.qusoshu.com


    For these teenagers and girls, Zhou Ming''s words are undoubtedly destroying their worldview and allowing them to face reality early!But they are geniuses, and this is also a hurdle they must overcome.


    Flender started to persuade at the right time that killing a bad person is equivalent to saving a good person. He also said that Zhou Ming was a great good person. Zhou Ming was a little embarrassed to hear that, um, just kidding.


    Everyone went on the road again, but this time it was a lot slower, and Zhou Ming''s joining made everyone more lively, and after Flander was not on the way, everyone had time to chat or something.


    "In other words, before Zhou Ming, you went to Tiandou City to participate in the soul fight, right?" Dai Mubai asked. He was the oldest, and he was the fastest to recover. At this time, no abnormalities were seen, but others It''s almost the same. You can get used to it in a few days at most, just figure it out.


    "Ok."


    "Hey, you should get the Sapphire Soul Fighting Badge, right?" Dai Mubai smiled, not jealous, this kind of emotion will not appear in everyone in Shrek.


    "No, it''s already a diamond fight."


    "Uh, what!?"


    Everyone was taken aback. They were only able to reach the Silver Fighting Soul, and Tang San was only a gold Fighting Soul, and the purple gold Fighting Soul that went up was forever, not to mention the gem level, Zhou Ming was directly the highest level diamond. Fighting spirit, this gap makes everyone a little hard to accept.


    Even Flander, the master and others were shocked and inexplicable, and Tang San also remembered what the master said to him when he completed the first stage of training.


    "Little San, your twin martial arts are uniquely endowed by nature, and Zhou Ming is definitely one of your biggest opponents in the future. If your talent is martial arts, then Zhou Ming is a born fighter, born for war!"


    It''s a monster. The master has never told others what he thinks of Zhou Ming, but everyone still regards Zhou Ming as an anomaly, a monster that cannot be measured by common sense.


    "Zhou Ming, at what stage of your strength, can you estimate it?" The master said in a stiff tone. At this speed, Flander took him, but he was very relaxed.


    "I don''t know. My previous opponents have never allowed me to go all out," Zhou Ming gave an ambiguous answer, then paused for a while and said: "But the battlefield of Heaven Dou City, my last game The opponent is a Spirit Saint of the Power Attack System."


    Soul saint?Hiss, everyone may not be very clear about the others, but according to Zao Wou-ki''s template, what the concept of Soul Saint is really is the wanton in the army, it is not an exaggeration!According to Zhou Ming''s meaning, he actually won in the end.The last time Zhou Ming tested his spirit power was only level 55!


    The challenge of surpassing rank is already difficult, even dangerous, Zhou Ming can reach two ranks.Teachers are even more aware that the soul saint level with martial soul real body is a difficulty, and it is not even a concept at all with the previous stepping!After the Soul Saint Level opens the Martial Spirit Real Body, if there is no restraint, it is normal to defeat four or five Soul Emperor Level powerhouses!


    Zhou Ming didn''t say that the soul sage died in the end. Since he wants to kill him, he must be prepared to die!


    Everyone was shocked by Zhou Ming''s strength, but they didn''t make too much publicity, especially the master. They even felt that Zhou Ming hadn''t been noticed by the Spirit Hall now, and it was a bit abnormal.


    "Zhou Ming, didn''t anyone look for you?" The master was referring to various big families and sects. It is impossible for these people to turn a blind eye to geniuses like Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming seemed to think of something, and suddenly smiled: "Yes, there are even many who want me to become a parent, but I refused."


    The fat man is not happy anymore, why didn''t he encounter such a good thing?Immediately began to yell.


    "Wow! Boss Zhou, you didn''t ask if they still want to visit the son-in-law?"


    Snapped!The fat man shrank his head when he was beaten, and Flender looked at him with an unkind look. He was a soul sage anyway, and you want to be the son-in-law when you are together?You ran away with you, who will support me?Flender really treated the fat man as a son, just like a master treats Tang San.


    "Well, don''t worry about them. These forces are accustomed to using methods. You are still in the stage of high-speed upgrading. At present, improving your cultivation is the key. Based on your foundation, there will be no obstacles even if you upgrade to the Soul Saint level. If you succeed, with good mimicry resources, your cultivation speed will be even faster." The master carefully analyzed, the path of others is basically fixed, and he does not need to say more. Tang San even has the spirit ring in the future. Think about it, and Zhou Ming, the master is worried that his path will be wider, and it will be a long way.


    Zhou Ming didn''t refute it. According to the master''s vision, it was indeed correct. This was also Zhou Ming''s plan, if it was calm for some time in the future.

 31 Chapter 31

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Wuhun: Eye of the Undead (59)


    Soul ring: red, red, red, red, red


    Soul bone: Evil soul left eye (with soul bone attached to one hundred thousand years), right arm of green soul (one hundred thousand year soul bone)


    Bloodline: Immortal Bloodline (60%)


    Talent: Jianxin (special talent), immortality, life attribute (extreme)


    Skills: Advanced Meditation (Deep Meditation), Basic Body Refining (Da Cheng), Second Awakening (Gold Level), Soul Domain (Domain), Eternal Hell (Invented Soul Skill), Soul Refining (Da Cheng), Spirit Immunity (Three times), breath of life (heal, restore soul power), sword heart slash (created soul skills), chaotic cloak hammer method (seventy-two hammers), demonization (advanced)


    Energy: 190000


    In a few days, Zhou Ming and others had arrived at Heaven Dou Imperial City, and there was no disturbance along the way, but everyone didn''t know the way, and only remembered when they approached Heaven Dou Imperial City.


    "Rongrong, your home is not far away, should you know the way?"


    Zhou Ming asked that, mainly because the master and others were not familiar with the road, there was no way.


    "Well, I''ve been to Tiandou City several times, and Tiandou Imperial Academy has also been to play. This day, Tiandou Imperial Academy is outside Tiandou City."


    After some explanation, Tiandou Academy is too large to be built in Tiandou City. The main reason is that the mimic environment used in various cultivations is too large, and Tiandou City cannot provide such a large area.


    Zhou Ming was actually quite speechless. He had known that he would not go back, and waited for everyone at Heaven Dou City, but the Star Dou Forest was quite far away.


    "Let''s go, now maybe I can catch lunch."


    Zhou Ming said half-jokingly. Everyone had no objection. Although Tiandou City was right in front of him and he hadn''t gone in to see it, but it was not too late to settle down first. Everyone asked Ning Rongrong to lead the way. There are mimicry practice environments, but you can''t see all the scenery at the foot of the mountain.


    Soon everyone ran into trouble. On this day, Dou Academy didn''t guard the gate. After all, the name was there. Everyone quickly saw a few young people, and Flender stepped forward to express his intention.


    "We are from Shrek Academy. At the invitation of your academy, we are here to exchange ideas. Let''s lead the way."


    Flender had just lost Shrek Academy, and the suffocation in his heart was always there, and he was not very polite, but it was not rude.


    If this person is an ordinary student, it might be fine, but he is not, he is Xue Beng, the second prince of the Heaven Dou Empire.At present, Xue Beng is playing a stubborn boy, and even Prince Xue Xing did not hesitate to support him. The Prince is the brother of the Emperor of the Heaven Dou Empire. It can be described as one person, of course, in absolute strength. In front of him, everything is imaginary.


    However, Xue Beng''s attitude at this time really fits his status as a dude, directly.


    "Just you terrapins, come to our academy to communicate. I think you must be beggars from somewhere. Get out of here, otherwise, we will use force." The expressions of disdain on his face cooperated and saw. Everyone was annoyed.


    Dai Mubai, who had the most tempered temper, shot directly. How could these noble children be opponents of Dai Mubai who had been tempered for a long time? A dozen people could have at least a little confrontation, but as a result, no one could form an effective resistance.


    Eventually a teacher came out. Sun Buyu was considered a senior teacher, but he was already quite young. It would be a blessing to be able to break through the Soul Saint in this life.


    He brought everyone to the yard that Qin Ming had arranged before. Qin Ming should have received the news and came soon. First, he arranged for the chef of the academy to make a banquet, which really made Zhou Ming right and caught up. It''s lunch.However, everyone is not as casual as before. After all, they are not their own academy, and Flanders and others are also chatting with Qin Ming about the specific situation of the academy and what they are treated.


    The next day, Qin Ming took everyone to see Shenmengji, the 86th-level Controlling Contra, who is also the chief of the Education Committee of Tiandou Academy, and two other members of the Education Committee. They have a good understanding of Qin Ming¡¯s abilities. I trust it very much, and I don''t even need to doubt it to affirm the talents of everyone in Shrek. For the current Tiandou Academy, there is no shortage of everything, there is a shortage of talents.


    It can be said to be thirsty for talents, the three of them solemnly greeted everyone in Shrek, and even put on the exclusive costumes of Contra made of special materials in the Spirit Hall.Black robe, this kind of clothes is usually worn by no one, there is a kind of dignity and respect in it.123kanshu.com www.123kanshu.com


    After that, the three even made concessions on the conditions proposed by Zhou Ming. They did not use Shrek to represent Tiandou Academy to participate, and they also provided various conditions for free, and did not even interfere with the teaching of the masters and others. It can be said that they have taken care of the extreme, but nothing. It is Shrek everyone''s future resume that can fill the Sky Dou Academy.


    I have to say that the three of them are worthy of being mature. After analyzing the talents of everyone in Shrek, the conclusion is that half of them have the potential to become Title Douluo. This is very scary. Title Douluo is known as one. The absolute force of the power of the country!Except for the two empires, the other kingdoms really didn''t have any power to compete against Title Douluo level, this sentence is not false.


    Among the young and young girls in front of them, there are several titled Douluos in the future. What concept is this? They know very well that even if it is just a title, one day in the future, Tiandou Academy will have a few titled Douluos. The benefits are endless.


    No matter how bad it is, a few Titled Douluos will be of inestimable value.


    The third seat among the three men of the Dream God Machine, the 83rd-level Sky Green Teng Controlling Contra. This Contra is really curious about Tang San. If he didn¡¯t know that Tang San was the master¡¯s descendant, Zhilin It is estimated that it is possible to open the apprentice directly.


    The increasing coercion kept suppressing Tang San. Everyone knew very well that this was testing Tang San''s strength. It was not until he reached the forty-fifth level that Tang San exposed his external spirit bone, but it was also completely integrated.


    The shock of the three of them increased again, and Tang San''s potential seemed to them too great. If the chances of becoming a Title Douluo were extremely high, then at this time it was 100% Title Douluo''s potential!


    And it''s definitely not weak. Before, Zhou Ming used coercion to suppress Tang San and others, but he didn''t do his best.The most important point is that the coercion of these highly cultivated spirit masters is mostly based on spirit power, and the three of them can even make ordinary spirit masters below level 40 lose their fighting ability and even burst into death!


    This is the difference between mental power and soul power. The main reason is that the mental power must be at least level 50 before it is possible to attack the entity. Therefore, the attack is mainly reflected in the sea of ??spirit, and the effect of coercion is also reflected in suppressing the spiritual power. Of course , With Zhou Ming''s mental power at this time, it was enough to crush the Soul Sect!


    The trio recovered after a brief loss of consciousness, and prepared to send Flanders and the others back more politely, but it was counterproductive, and Prince Xue Beng and Xue Xing came and brought Dugu Bo, the titled Poisonous, Poison Douluo!


    First, I used the politician''s style, but the tone was not good enough. I satirized everyone in Shrek, and then the condition was raised.


    "It''s very simple. As long as you can hold on to Mr. Dugu for five minutes, this king will recognize you as talents. All the treatments are favorable, otherwise, just follow what Xue Beng said yesterday and get out of here!"


    "you!"


    Dai Mubai really couldn''t help it anymore. He stepped forward directly. Even if he died, he didn''t want to suffer such insults. The rest of Shrek were on the verge of exploding, but Yu Xiaogang and Flender were the most restrained. Both of them were the most calm, but at this time Flanders had the same thoughts as Dai Mubai.


    At this time, Dai Mubai''s impulsiveness was normal, but other circumstances should also be considered, such as Dugu Bo on the other side of Xue Xing, this Title Douluo, perhaps the weakest Title Douluo, but still at the Nine Rings level!


    The cultivation level revealed between the opening and closing of the faint gaze makes people feel illusory and unreal. At this moment, the gaze swept away, and a faint glance at Dai Mubai, others could not even react, it was just a pressure. , Didn''t even have much spirit power, but it was enough to make Dai Mubai lose his fighting ability!


    It''s a pity that other people can''t react. It doesn''t mean that Zhou Ming is too. He has been enduring it before, just thinking that this kind of thing can make everyone recognize the reality, but it does not mean that he will not do it!


    puff!


    There was a faint sound, but everyone also remembered. Although they couldn''t see the confrontation just now, Dai Mubai''s repulsed figure couldn''t be faked. The others looked at Dugu Bo with anger, but Dugu boasted this. Shi didn''t care, but looked at Zhou Ming.


    "Boy, who are you?"


    Looking at Zhou Ming''s young face, Dugu Bo asked a little, and he always felt a sense of evil and evil in accordance with his expression.Even more frightening is the gradually condensed spirit power fluctuations.


    Seeing that Zhou Ming couldn''t hide it anymore, he didn''t intend to continue hiding. He simply took a step forward and came to everyone.At this time, Xiao Wu was also trying her best to reduce her breath and avoid being noticed by Dugu Bo!


    "Shrek Academy, Zhou Ming, Level 59 Battle Soul King!"


    After speaking, before everyone was shocked, a circle of spirit rings began to rise from under their feet.


    Yellow, purple, purple, black, black!


    Hum!

 32 Chapter 32 The Name of the Demon Lord

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Everyone fell into a short-term loss of consciousness. Zhou Ming didn''t mention martial arts and age, but the vigorous vitality, the cultivation base of the people present was not weak, how could it not be felt.


    And what shocked everyone most was the cultivation base and the spirit ring!Soul King rank is nothing, but the color of the soul ring that is far beyond the best match with age is the real shock!


    Is this his spirit ring?how is this possible?The mess in the master¡¯s eyes flashed past. Zhou Ming¡¯s spirit ring was a little bit beyond his understanding. If he could still explain it with spiritual power before, then it would be impossible at this time. After all, in front of a titled Douluo like Dugu Bo, Covering up is meaningless.


    The killing intent in Dugubo''s eyes flashed past, but then it stopped. Although he is not a good person, he also knows how to be cautious and has to consider all possibilities.


    "Hey, interesting, five minutes, prove yourself with your strength, come together."


    Although shocked, his cultivation base and talent can''t be regarded as strength, even if everyone is on the same side, he is a Nine Ring Titled Douluo!There was a qualitative difference with the previous Contra, and it was only a matter of time even if the three of Shenmengji were on the same board.


    Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black, black!


    Nine Ring Title Douluo, this level was not expected by everyone, this level at the pinnacle of the mainland is not something they can contact now, but the facts are right in front of them.


    "Your surname is Dugu, and your body is terrible. If I guess it is right, you are the poisonous Douluo, senior Dugu Bo."


    The master restrained the anger in his heart and said calmly, it was he who came here with everyone. He blamed himself for this kind of change, but he also knew that he couldn''t be too stiff at this time.


    Dugu Bogua laughed. He didn''t expect that besides the three of Shenmengji, anyone in the room would recognize him. He rarely does any outside activities.


    "Unexpectedly, there are still people who remember me. That''s right, the old man is Dugu Bo. Now that you know my name, don''t you get out of here?"


    The master was suppressed to the extreme at this time, but he still controlled himself forcibly, ready to take everyone away safely!


    Hum!


    The dream-colored halo spreads, and the surrounding area seems to be shrouded in a mist. No matter how people drive their soul power, they can''t blow away the slightest!


    "Zhou Ming! Stop!" the master yelled. He knew some of Zhou Ming''s strengths, but if Dugu Bo was angered, he was worried that everyone would not be able to get out!


    Zhou Ming ignored the master, wisps of sword intent rose. Along with his spirit power, his surroundings seemed to be enveloped by a cloud of mist, a faint voice sounded, and the sword aura around him kept floating, even if Dugu Bo''s pressure increased, it would be difficult to move him at all!


    "Senior Dugu, my spiritual martial soul is special. It is my own eyes. After the power of the spirit is achieved, I have not met an opponent. Two months ago, I killed a soul sage in the battlefield of the fighting city. , I hope my seniors can give me some advice today!"


    After Zhou Ming''s words, a dreamy light instantly enveloped hundreds of meters in a radius, and the fourth spirit ring also shone with a dark light!Perhaps Zhou Ming may not be able to kill Dugu Bo if the spirit ring age is limited. However, Dugu Bo has been restricted by his own poisonous level for many years, but it can reach level ninety. It is also called the weakest Title Douluo. It''s not an exaggeration, the mental power is too, Zhou Ming''s mental power definitely exceeds him, even if the spirit power is insufficient, it is not a problem that the mental power hurts Dugu Bo!


    boom!


    The terrifying spirit power began to erupt, and a piece of purple smoke began to spread. Although it was slow, the surrounding plants gradually losing their vitality showed that this was not a good thing.


    A green halo spreads and fights against the poisonous gas. For a while, the poisonous soul power is contained, and Dugu Bo just stopped in place after just doing this, and the people who had seen the exploded were puzzled.


    Spiritual world.


    "Get out!"


    "Senior Dugu, I have no intention of being an enemy of you. My spiritual cultivation is no longer weaker than Title Douluo. Maybe I am not as good as you, but if I don¡¯t hesitate to lose my spiritual power, you will also be seriously injured. After all, this spiritual sea Damage is not so pleasant."


    Dugu Bo''s spiritual origin shuddered, obviously in a rage.It won¡¯t be easy for anyone to be threatened.


    "Senior don''t need to be angry. I''m really helpless. We didn''t want to come to Tiandou Academy. We will naturally leave afterwards, and I will give seniors an explanation." Girls Novel Network www.nsxs.org


    "Huh!" When did Dugu Bo received such treatment, even though he was a spiritual body, he could still see that he was on the verge of an outbreak.


    "Senior''s life is very poisonous, I know that one person can resolve it."


    Dugu Bo kept silent, of course he didn''t believe it. He knew his situation best, but when Zhou Ming spoke of the poison on his body, his momentum eased for a while.


    "One of the Shrek students around me is named Tang San. He has an extraordinary understanding of poisons. He may not be as good as his predecessors using poison, but he has a deep understanding of various pharmacology. If seniors are willing, I have seven. Surely he can cure Senior¡¯s poison."


    "ridiculous!"


    Dugu Bo is about to explode, even if the fish is dead and the net is broken, it is the pride of being a Title Douluo!However, a green light appeared, which was different from his highly poisonous. The luster full of life breath made him feel clear, and even the sting of the sea of ??spirit that had been broken by Zhou Ming was relieved.


    "This is my sincerity. Senior is willing to cooperate. I will still let Tang San treat you. If Tang San cannot heal Senior, I am willing to use this soul bone to compensate Senior."


    Dugu Bo calmed down and began to think about the pros and cons for a while. The healing effect of this soul bone was simply amazing, it was definitely a top soul bone, and if it could really cure his own poison, then.


    "Are you serious?"


    Dugubo watched Zhou Ming''s mental body. This kind of mental body had an advantage, that is, any mental fluctuations in speaking can be sensed, and there is no lying or anything, after all, it can be seen.


    "It''s true!" Zhou Ming said categorically


    "it is good!"


    Dugu Bo is not a person who does not believe in words. Once he agrees, he will not go back. Zhou Ming is not worried that he will turn back.


    Outside, it was only a moment, but it was not for everyone, Zhou Ming''s sword intent protected himself.Others, including Flanders and others were a little embarrassed, but fortunately, they saved Shrek behind them.


    The master was anxious secretly, wanting to save Shrek everyone, he had already racked his brains to think of countermeasures, but the mental power confrontation was much faster than the soul master itself, after all, it was instant.


    Dugu Bo suddenly stagnated, and then the spirit ring on his body began to dissipate, and even the spilled spirit power fluctuations began to collapse, and soon returned to the original state. Everyone fell into silence, mainly because the breath of Dugu Bo''s body weakened visible to the naked eye. , There is a trace of blood hanging from the corner of the mouth!


    "Senior, let''s accept"


    Zhou Ming''s voice sounded. At this time, his martial spirit retracted, and the surrounding area returned to its original state, but his slightly pale complexion seemed to be exhausting.


    Dugubo glanced at Zhou Ming icyly, then glanced at everyone, seeming to remember everyone, and then left without saying a word.


    Dugu Bo¡¯s injuries are true. The Sea of ??Spirit was wounded and the internal injuries caused by the backlash of soul power, but Dugu Bo will soon recover. After all, Zhou Ming did not cause much injury, and Jianyi only broke through the sea of ??spirit. , Did not hurt the spiritual origin.


    Regardless of the sluggish people, Zhou Ming faced the Snow Star Prince."Your Excellency, Shrek can''t climb up to your academy, but for today''s humiliation, I will naturally get back to Shrek Academy in the future."


    Zhou Ming left directly. Others saw this situation and were not ready to stay. Although the three education committee members were good, it seemed that Prince Xue Xing was the manager. How could he stand this kind of person every day.And the prince was completely sluggish and didn''t even reply.


    "Wait a minute!" Shenmengji still wants to redeem it. This kind of thing is their responsibility. In his opinion, everyone in Shrek is too important. This day Dou Royal Academy really lacks real talent!


    But everyone walked resolutely, not even looking back, even the master who advocated coming here at the beginning, this matter was his responsibility, at least in his opinion, he was ashamed of Flanders in his heart.


    "Hey, can you tell me your identity, I think you should not be a nameless person." Shenmengji knows that things cannot be done, and are not blocking them, but curious about Zhou Ming''s identity. This kind of talent and strength cannot be an unknown person. Moreover, Zhou Ming said that he had participated in the Soul Fight in Doucheng this day two months ago, and he had vaguely guessed some.


    "Ghost Eye Demon Lord!" The ethereal voice echoed, and the surrounding air was contaminated with a chilling air. This name is Zhou Ming''s representative of Killing Mian. As he said, killing a thousand people is For the male!Ten thousand people are the best!A simple name is suffocating. On the one hand, it has just used a lot of mental power, and it is not easy to control it, which causes this situation.


    It''s him!Shenmengji and others lost their minds again, this Shrek student turned out to be Ghost Eye Demon Lord, that killer!

 33 Chapter 33

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Zhou Ming was naturally not allowed to kill the gods, but he was talented enough. With the Soul King level five-ring cultivation base, the Soul Sage was brutally killed by the Soul Sage, and the Diamond Soul Fight was powerfully won!


    It is rumored in the Arena of Souls that the ghost pupil is a teenager. After all, his figure is there. Although he wears a mask, his age can be roughly judged by his voice and body shape. Just like the Shrek Seven Devils, many people have long been Guessing their age, it''s just that there has been no accurate figure.


    And the Mengshenji trio can even be said to be the first to know the strength of Zhou Ming, the ghost pupil demon lord. They never expected that this killer was so young, only a weak crown, and his strength...


    If it was said that they were short of breath before, then at this time, the Mengshenji trio was almost mad, almost, no, it should have been done, Zhou Ming was originally going to study at Tiandou Academy!But I was screwed up by a fool like Xue Xing!At this point, Dream Machine had the urge to kill the prince.


    "Prince Xuexing, the three of us will report this matter to Your Majesty Ming, so you can do it for yourself! Humph!"


    The three of them did not do anything at this time, it was already very good, Qin Ming also bid farewell to the three education committees and left, making the three more annoyed, and Xue Xing was even more confused.From knowing Zhou Ming''s identity, he knew something was about to happen. Even if the emperor trusted him, even in this special period, it is estimated that he was uncomfortable. Even with the ups and downs of an avalanche, there was a hint of despair at this time.


    "Flander, I''m sorry, it''s my fault."


    The master said to Flender lonely that he was not to blame for this incident, but he still could not shirk the blame.At least in his opinion.


    "No, Xiaogang, you are not to blame for this"


    Flender knew the status quo of Shrek best, and the most important thing was the quota of the Soul Master Elite Competition. They really didn''t have that kind of conditions.


    "President, how about we make Shrek bigger."


    "I know that you are not willing to accept student funding, but I don''t need to ask for money from my family. We can fight souls. With our Shrek''s current fight soul level, there is a lot of money for a fight soul."


    "Ugh."


    Facing Dai Mubai¡¯s suggestion, Flender could only sigh. It was not that he did not want to maintain Shrek, but the master¡¯s point of view. Yes, Shrek is no longer enough to support the better development of these students, and he is tired. Up.Everyone in Shrek is his old friend, they are willing to accompany themselves, but they can''t let them accompany themselves for the rest of their lives to complete that distant ideal.


    Qin Ming followed and knelt directly in front of Flanders.


    "President, I am not good, please punish me."


    Qin Ming really has a deep affection for Shrek. He is a civilian soul master. Although he does not say it, Flanders is like a new parent to him. He has the grace to rebuild. Now because of this matter, he is very self-conscious. The blame, at least at first, was his suggestion to invite everyone from Shrek to come.


    Flander hurriedly helped Qin Ming to give some advice. Qin Ming and Dai Mubai thought about it. He also hoped to reopen Shrek, so why not?


    "President, let''s go to Tiandou City first."


    "Ok."


    The group was slightly silent, as did the Seven Shrek Monsters. They deeply felt that kind of powerlessness. Their cultivation base was too weak, so what about geniuses. They were children, but it didn¡¯t mean they were not angry, especially Dai Mu. Bai, he entered Shrek early in the crowd, and he naturally has a deeper feeling for Shrek.


    "President, and everyone, you don''t need to be so depressed. In fact, if I want to, it is not impossible to leave Dugu Bo just now. Although we left the Tiandou Royal Academy this time, it is not a bad thing."


    "Huh? Zhou Ming."


    The master knew how much this incident had hit Flanders. At this time, Zhou Ming''s words and unclear explanations might hit Flanders again.Online e-book www.txtzaixian.com


    "Master, I''m not talking nonsense. You should have seen what the students of Tiandou Academy look like. Even if there are resources, there are geniuses like Yu Tianheng, but after all, they are a minority, not even one or two of them, in the trash. After staying for a long time, it is inevitable that all kinds of troubles and even some bad habits can be avoided. With our conditions, there is no need to send someone to the fence for a little resource. I think the dean is actually not without other options, but Shrek is of great significance to you. It doesn''t make any difference whether it is Tiandou Royal Academy or other high-level Soul Master Academy."


    These words can be said to speak to Flender''s heart. Although he does not want to admit it, he has founded the academy for 20 years. After leaving the master and others, the academy has placed too much affection on him. It can be said that the three Shrek It is his ideal that words can resound through the mainland!


    "Now our conditions don''t really need to be so troublesome. Two choices are to cooperate with a kingdom in our name and rebuild Shrek. Of course, if the dean is unwilling, it is not impossible for me to forcibly occupy a country."


    Murderous aura began to radiate around Zhou Ming. He thought he was not a good person. These princes and nobles all had a way to die, and ordinary kingdoms were even more vulnerable.


    Everyone was silent for a while, is there anything like this?If you don''t agree, you will kill people. This kingdom is too worthless.


    "No! Let''s not say whether it will attract the attention of the two empires, the Spirit Hall will never sit back and watch."


    The master opposed, and it was impossible. Who knew how many murders would be caused, and Zhou Ming''s strength was still unknown, and no one knew whether these kingdoms had any trump cards.


    "The other one, let''s find a good Senior Soul Master Academy. I think the dean has already planned it."


    Uh, Flander suddenly couldn''t turn a bit. He was indeed thinking about it, but he didn''t have a specific goal yet, but Zhou Ming reminded him of something.Not much to say, everyone has come to Tiandou City in doubt. The city wall of hundreds of meters, all kinds of stone carvings, not only prosperous, various spirit masters wandering in the street at will, the faint spirit power fluctuations appear to be very large because of the large number. strong.


    After Flander saw a bulletin board next to a city gate, the idea in his mind began to take shape, as if to say that he was returning to his nature.


    "This college advertisement has hit the city gate announcement. How much does it cost?"


    Zhou Ming knew that Flanders had already figured out a plan, and the master was still blaming himself at this time, but did not expect it.Otherwise, with his wisdom, how could he be brought to see Liu Erlong so simply!


    "Well, it''s about one month of thousand gold soul coins, mainly because you have to have a certain background, and money is still secondary."


    "Yes,..." After receiving Zhou Ming''s words, Qin Ming began to explain the situation of Lanba Academy. With such an obvious name, the master still didn''t react. Flanders watched Qin Ming explain it and took the crowd to Lanba. The college, it was still early at this time, and was not in a hurry to find a place to live.


    The Blue Tyrant Senior Soul Master Academy, such a big wall, you can¡¯t see the head at all from the side, unless you use spirit skills, but from this incalculable range, you can see the depth of the academy¡¯s background. Ordinary spirit masters want to fight in the sky. It takes more than money to win such a site in a place like a city, it also requires power and status!


    "Are all of them coming to apply for the college teachers?"


    The person in charge was a little puzzled at first, after all, there were a lot of people, and the students in the back knew that they were not very old.


    "No, it is us who are applying. These children are our disciples. If we can apply here successfully, our disciples also hope to study here." Although Flanders has just experienced a blow, he has been trained for many years. Xinxing still let him say calmly.


    Soon, the staff in charge of the reception led Shrek everyone in. This Blue Tyrant Academy was created by Liu Erlong. The style is also simple and practical, although it is less ornamental, it does not affect its spirit.


    In addition to its reputation, this Blue Tyrant Academy is inferior to Tiandou Academy in terms of its background and faculty, but it is better in terms of reputation. It only recruits civilian students, but it still caused great losses to Tiandou Academy in the mainland Elite Soul Master Competition. Not everyone can do this kind of thing, after all, this world is still a majority of civilians, and the actions of the Blue Tyrant Academy undoubtedly won the support of many people.


    There is no problem for everyone to apply for teachers, and Zhou Ming continues to be a student. To be honest, his strength is long enough to be a teacher, but there is no need, and let him be a teacher, what to teach?add a bit!?


    The three teachers in charge of the test are all soul kings, but everyone in Shrek who came to apply for the job has no one below the soul emperor except the master. Is this a test?In the end, they could only lead everyone to find Liu Erlong.


    Just approaching Liu Erlong''s residence, everyone heard his voice before they saw him. The poignant singing made everyone feel sad. She has been looking for the master for twenty years, and the loneliness and miss of these twenty years.


    The master knew who it was as soon as he heard it, but still couldn''t help but burst into tears. Perhaps because of the martial soul, the master''s inner inferiority and pride contradicted each other, which seemed very unhuman and cold-blooded.However, the sincerity of that feeling cannot be faked, and his persistence has made him the first person in the master''s theory, but it has also caused the tragedy of his life.

 34 Chapter 34 The Golden Triangle

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Everyone walked over, a beautiful woman was watering the water, turned her head to look at them, her brows were slightly frowned, although it was difficult to hide her demeanor, she could still see that she was dissatisfied with someone destroying the clean atmosphere here.


    However, the next moment, skipping the three teachers, when seeing everyone in Shrek, her gaze was fixed on a thin figure, her gaze was slightly dull, and she even wondered if she was dazzled.


    The tears on the master¡¯s face can still be seen faintly. It seems that in order to avoid embarrassment, everyone did not speak tacitly. Only Flander was recounting the past with Liu Erlong, but in fact, Liu Erlong¡¯s sight has not left the master since the beginning. It seems that if you are not careful, you will let the master run away.


    Liu Erlong arranged lunch, received everyone, and hurriedly finished the meal. The master didn''t say a word from beginning to end, and finally called Tang San out.At this time, he didn''t know what to say, he just wanted to find someone to talk to, in order to vent his inner emotions.


    Standing behind the master, Tang San quietly listened to the master''s explanation of how they met and supported each other in the golden iron triangle back then, with deep feelings.He and Flander both liked Liu Erlong, but Liu Erlong accepted the master. She admired the master''s persistence and persistence, even without the talent of a soul master.


    To be honest, the master''s luck is not even lost to Tang San to some extent, first Liu Erlong, then Bibi Dong, the saint of Wuhun Hall.I don''t know if it was God''s compensation. If it weren''t for his obsessiveness, he might have a good ending in the end.


    Of course, these are all assumptions. There are not so many ifs. The master was tragic from the beginning. Wuhun awakens, and his Luo Sanpao is a golden holy dragon in blood!It is definitely the strongest among the top martial arts, but the awakening failed, leading to a mutation in the bad direction. If the real awakening succeeds, there may be nothing to do with Tang San later. With this luck, who can say Can a quasi-master not become a god at a hundred levels?


    The master advocates a martial soul without waste, and only a soul master with waste. It does have poisonous chicken soup that encourages people, but it is not his denial of his own martial soul inferiority. After all, he is also an ordinary person.


    Liu Erlong has been following the master, although she is afraid of stimulating the master, but she is more worried that the master will leave without saying goodbye again.


    After Yu Xiaogang finished speaking, Tang San also persuaded the master with feelings. Only at this moment might Tang San realize that the master is also an ordinary person.


    "He''s right, why do you want to be inferior? What if thousands of people say you are a trash, as long as I, Liu Erlong, think you are the best. Xiaogang, you really don''t understand, I really I care about the blood relationship with you, I will always look for you, and I will always suffer?"


    Liu Erlong''s words worked. The master did not escape this time, but was hugged by Liu Erlong under strong emotional stimulation. Maybe he still can''t overcome his inner demons, but at least this moment he can''t suppress his inner burial. Ten years of feelings.


    On the other hand, Tang San, who was not far away, was still captured by Dugu Bo. Zhou Ming and his agreement were not exhaustive, but Dugu Bo did not threaten Tang San, but chose to take him back to the Sunset Forest. This is him. On the one hand, he still doesn¡¯t trust Zhou Ming very much. The attack that broke through the sea of ??spirit in an instant is too terrifying, but he is also very aware of his own poison. He can¡¯t wait any longer. Maybe he is not afraid of death, but he His granddaughter is definitely not good!


    Tang San was not injured, but Dugu Bo fainted with his spirit power, and soon recovered, but he understood that the situation at this time was very bad.


    "Don''t pretend to be dead when you wake up, boy, I don''t need to kill you, provided that you have value."


    Dugu Bo said tentatively, he couldn''t completely believe in Zhou Ming, he had to have a basis for Tang San''s ability, at least he had to be able to help himself, otherwise it would not be a waste of work.


    Tang San opened his eyes and immediately retreated. He didn''t want to get too close to this old poison.


    "Huh! The kid who fought me before told me that you can help me, so I didn''t kill you. You obediently cooperate, otherwise I don''t mind letting you taste my poison!"


    "Hey, old poison, you have poisoned yourself, and you are ashamed to say that you poison the world, it''s ridiculous!"


    Tang San was not reconciled at this time. He understood that a little carelessness at this time would be the end of the dead, so he was not polite.


    Dugu Bowen said, red light flashed in his eyes, and murderous intent burst out!The actual killing air pressure makes the air extremely dull.


    "you wanna die!"


    Dugu Bo was about to start, but when he caught it, he missed it.


    "Ok?"


    Withdrawing his hand, a cloud of mist gradually rose up around him, and Tang San seemed to have left a phantom in place just now, no, it should be an illusion, someone!


    Dugu Bo was very experienced, and he quickly reacted without thinking about it. He rushed out in one step, ready to catch Tang San first.


    "Senior, this is not the case when we discussed it. I have shown my sincerity and hope that Senior will not go too far!"


    Zhou Ming¡¯s figure gradually condensed. This misty figure is Zhou Ming¡¯s mental body. This sunset forest is quite troublesome. Zhou Ming did not enter the eyes of the ice and fire. There are too many poisonous weeds outside, and it is very troublesome for him to enter the inside. , Can only release the spirit ability, and use the spirit body to come here directly.


    "Huh!" Kuaiyan123 www.kuaiyan123.com


    Dugu Bo stopped with a cold snort.


    Tang San''s figure also appeared on the other side, Zhou Ming''s mental body stood in front of him and began to explain the situation.


    "Tang San, you should have seen the poison on Dugu Bo''s body. I don''t say much. At this time, my mental body consumes a lot. This place is the eye of ice and fire. There are many precious treasures of heaven and earth. You Just take it and help Dugu Bo heal the toxin on his body. Seniors have their own thanks. This is the content of our agreement. You can return to the college after the treatment. I will come here from time to time.


    Zhou Ming''s mental body turned to look at Dugu Bo, and a ray of thoughts passed over.


    Dugubo''s face changed first, and then he said with an ugly face: "Huh! It''s cured, I promise you three conditions. If you can''t cure it, kid, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Although Tang San was curious, he didn''t ask, it was the eyes of ice and fire!This kind of cornucopia between heaven and earth actually exists!Tang San did not speak, but listened to Zhou Ming''s arrangements. Obviously Zhou Ming had reached an agreement with Dugu Bo at this time, and his safety was guaranteed, so the next step was to consider how to get the most benefit!


    What Zhou Ming just told Dugu Bo was naturally about Tang San''s life experience, followed by the issue of Tang San''s treatment. With Tang Hao and himself, Dugu Bo would definitely not be able to touch Tang San if he had no problem with his mind.


    Tang San''s affairs were arranged, Zhou Ming''s mental body also left, and Zhou Ming met the three masters who rushed over as soon as he left the sunset forest.


    "Zhou Ming? Why are you here?"


    "Did you see Xiao San? He might have been kidnapped by Dugu Bo!?"


    The master''s tone was rapid, obviously very anxious, and even lost his original calmness.


    "Dugu Bo brought Xiaosan into the center of Sunset Forest, I can''t get in."


    The three of them didn''t say a word, and the master rushed in directly.


    "Wait, Xiao San is not in danger. I have already talked to Dugu Bo with the spirit body. He now knows Xiao San''s life experience. I can guarantee that Xiao San is absolutely safe!"


    Zhou Ming said hurriedly, the master was a little impulsive at this time. If Dugu Bo was completely offended, the others would be fine, but Tang San is really dangerous!


    "You, did you watch Xiao San get taken away?"


    The master turned his head and questioned Zhou Ming with a gloomy look. At this time, he figured out a bit. Although Zhou Ming is very strong, but after all his cultivation is not as good as he and others, how could it be possible to come here early, only to see Dugu Bo grabbed him Tang San, then followed all the way, even together!


    "Yes"


    "why?"


    His face seemed gloomy and dripping, and even Flander looked ugly.


    "Dugu Bo can''t hurt Xiao San, otherwise he would have died this morning!"


    The pupils of the master and Flander shrank, Liu Erlong didn''t know why.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''m 100% sure to kill Dugu Bo. Today''s matter is the chance of Xiao San. Dugu Bo is moody, but he promises that he will never move Xiao San when he knows the existence of Tang Hao and I. The center of this place is legend. The eyes of ice and fire in China! With Xiao San¡¯s understanding of various drugs, as long as he detoxifies Dugu Bo, Xiao San can get unimaginable benefits!"


    Zhou Ming finished speaking at one time and looked at the master calmly. His expression remained unchanged. This incident was Tang San''s chance. The original book seemed dangerous and dangerous, but Zhou Ming''s appearance undoubtedly gave the three of them a piece of insurance.


    "Are you really sure?"


    The master has recovered a bit of calmness. It''s not that his xinxing is bad, but it is Tang San that he has placed too much of his life''s ideals and pursuits!He can''t afford to lose!


    "I have long heard of the name of the Golden Iron Triangle. Dean, Master, Teacher Erlong, can you enlighten me?"

 35 Chapter 35-Demonization

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Zhou Ming was not joking, it seemed that he was trying to make the Flanders understand this. Zhou Ming didn''t continue to say it, but started to move the truth.


    A dreamy halo began to appear in his eyes, and the surrounding dark forest began to become blurred. If you look closely, you will find that the surrounding area is foggy.


    Hum!The five circles of spirit rings began to light up, different from before.


    Purple, purple, purple, black, black!


    Zhou Ming never got the spirit ring. It''s one thing that he didn''t want to upgrade too quickly. More importantly, there were still shortcomings in other aspects. He needed a condition to pave the way for the future position of the god''s residence!


    The master looked at Zhou Ming, the seriousness in his eyes was not a joke, he also became solemn, so did Flanders, a layer of haze was attached to his heart unknowingly, they all saw Zhou Ming''s battle, the battle of mental power was really weird. So they didn''t see Zhou Ming''s strength from beginning to end, but it was absolutely dangerous.


    Liu Erlong saw that the two of them also looked serious. Although Zhou Ming''s spirit ring was shocked, it was not suitable for communication at this time.


    Zhou Ming''s thoughts turned. At this time, it was really not suitable for using mental power. If he was weak, he couldn''t hold three of them, especially the martial arts fusion skill.Stronger, afraid of the three being injured, Dugu Bo is still in a damaged state at this time.So the conversation changed, and the martial soul was put away.


    "I feel for a year, understand the meaning of the sword, and create a new style of swordsmanship. The three seniors are careful!"


    As soon as the spirit ring disappeared, the spirit power began to permeate with the ultimate sharp aura, strands of silk and satin-like sword intent began to surround Zhou Ming, a stroke on the left bracelet, a long sword appeared in his hand.


    "The sword is more than three feet long, nameless."


    Hum!puff!


    If the previous sword intent was only condensed but not scattered, then after the long sword appeared, it was invincible!With the boarding condition, the sword intent was completely condensed around the long sword, and the surrounding air kept making the sound of being broken. This was still the sword intent without attack!


    The master and the others felt bad, and at this time they just released their sword intent, not yet attacked.Even so, the three of them still felt tingling on their skin, and the air currents caused by the torn air seemed to be constantly raging by real swords!


    The master''s cultivation is weak, a drop of cold sweat appeared in his ears, not afraid, but the body''s instinct to face danger!


    Flander and Liu Erlong saw that the master was about to be unable to withstand the suppression of the sword intent, and began to do it. Although Flander was unwilling to do it with Zhou Ming, they could not stop it at this time!


    Flander originally intended to perform martial arts fusion skills directly with the master and Liu Erlong, but Liu Erlong didn''t think so. She didn''t know Zhou Ming''s strength. Seeing Flander helped the master relieve the pressure, she directly attached martial arts. body!


    Fire dragon possession!


    The violent flames splashed all over, and the armor resembling dragon scales possessed, like a female god of war.


    Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black!


    Seven rings, soul saint, and soul saint close to the peak!Fire dragon possession!The condensed spirit power is attached to the body surface, Liu Erlong rushes out without saying a word!It exploded directly on the spot, and the intense heat wave splashed around with stones!


    Zhou Ming had fought and even beheaded the soul saint, but this time was different and could not be killed.But that''s okay, if you can''t defeat the three masters at this time, it''s probably hard to persuade them to give up their plan to rescue Tang San!


    There is not much soul power fluctuation, a sword cut horizontally, the sword intent pays attention to condensing, the more condensed the greater the power, the sword heart talent is the realm after the sword intent is mastered!This level already has the power to turn decay into magic!


    The sword air was crescent-shaped, but it approached a straight line, the air was torn apart, and there was no sound!


    Bang!


    Liu Erlong¡¯s fist hit the sword energy frontally. This punch had a spirit ability attached to it. The spirit power was magnificent, but she regretted it when she hit the sword energy. After all, she was a former student and despised it, even Fran. De did not have time to remind her.


    Liu Erlong directly retreated!It wasn''t being knocked into the air. When she returned to Flanders, the spirit was still possessed, but her right arm drooped, and a trace of blood began to drip.


    Da, tee.


    Silence, Liu Erlong still had a trace of fright in his eyes. What did it feel like, if it weren''t stopped in time, she even had a hunch that this hand would be abandoned!


    "Two Dragons!"


    "Erlong, are you okay!?"


    The master hurried to check, but after a glance, the scales produced by the martial soul on his arm shattered, and it was vaguely visible that it was a sword mark!This Red Dragon Martial Spirit is one of the top martial spirits, and the scale defense effect of the dragon spirit is second only to bone!But it was broken open by one move.Bobo Novels www.boboxs.com


    "It''s okay, you guys, be careful, this sword qi has an armor-breaking effect, and even the spirit body may not be able to hold it!"


    After that, he held the master''s hand with one hand and his eyes changed.The master and Flander already understood what she meant. At this time, apart from the spirit body, only this spirit fusion skill could resist this kind of sword attack!Liu Erlong believed that he had the highest defense among the three, but was still injured by a sword. She didn''t think she could resist the other two, especially the master!


    "Sun and Moon Tonghui Golden Turn!"


    Flander uttered these words as if singing. Then, a mysterious pattern began to appear centered on the three of them. The golden light enveloped the three of them. Even if Zhou Ming was a little further away, he felt the sacredness. The breath of attributes began to spread!


    Flanders has the highest cultivation level, so he merges for the master, but after the integration is completed, the control is the master, because the blood of the master''s martial arts Luo Sanpao is the root of everything!


    The blood of the Golden Sacred Dragon comes from the master, Flanders provides the soul power, and Liu Erlong provides the body!This is the combination of three people, the golden triangle!


    The three of them can only be regarded as semi-finished products. The real golden sacred dragon has more than this power. If the master''s Luo Sanpao is completely evolving, he is the real golden sacred dragon!This martial arts fusion skill is first the dragon body, and then the blood is not pure, at best it can only be regarded as a pseudo-golden holy dragon.


    However, the power is still not small, and the three people''s display is enough to be worth the three Contras to join forces!


    With Luo Sanpao transforming under the martial arts fusion technique, a golden sacred dragon more than ten meters long appeared.


    "Roar!!"


    It seems that he is venting his inner dissatisfaction. After all, this is the integration of Luo Sanpao. At this time, he has the ability to use the blood in his body, so he vents to his heart. But soon, the dragon''s head is lowered, without saying anything. Directly rushed towards Zhou Ming.


    "Good job!"


    The sword intent around him is condensed on the long sword. This sword is of good quality, and he can barely bear it when the sword is external!Cut out with one sword!


    More than ten meters of huge sword energy rushed towards the dragon.


    The dragon seemed to feel the danger, the dragon mouth opened, and the energy was gathered for a short time, and the dragon breath spurted out!The golden dragon''s breath is like a real laser, there is no flame, but there is a sacred breath in it!


    boom!puff.


    The sword aura collided with the sacred dragon''s breath, the sword aura was broken, and the dragon''s breath was split into two. It didn''t hit Zhou Ming head-on. The two smaller dragon breaths flew into the distance. Naturally, there is no need to guess the consequences. A small hill in the forest just disappeared!


    "Roar!"


    The martial soul fusion skill cannot last. At this time, the power alone is no longer inferior to that of the Contra-level martial soul real body state, which may still be worse!The three of them saw that Zhou Ming could deal with it easily at this time, so naturally they couldn''t relax.


    Directly rushed towards Zhou Ming, this time it was not a direct collision, but when it was approaching, he turned around and the dragon waved its tail!Apart from the strongest minions and horns of the dragon clan, this tail is the most destructive!


    choke!


    Substantial sword intent blessing, a sword cut out and collided with the dragon''s tail!Obviously it is an energy body, but at this time it makes a sound of golden and iron fighting!The volume was there, and within a moment, Zhou Ming flew out and crashed into a big tree!


    "Ahem, hey."


    A ray of blood shed from the corner of Zhou Ming''s mouth, and a weird laughter came out. At this time, a strange emotion appeared in Zhou Ming''s eyes, which was excitement and a hint of excitement!


    Since Zhou Ming''s rise, he has rarely been injured since his rise. The soul master of the same level is hardly his enemy. The soul beast has strength but no brain. This is Zhou Ming''s injury in the real sense of the contest!This situation is like a murder for the first time, and the mood swings will be a bit big, Zhou Ming is right now.


    However, he killed too many people, and this emotion was not enough to shake his will, on the contrary, it inspired a stronger fighting spirit!


    A weird aura that combines murderous aura and fighting intent, and the wind that was originally rolled up by the dragon begins to roll back!Revolving around Zhou Ming, Zhou Ming was in the gusty wind, but the corners of his clothes were never blown, and his black hair began to grow strangely!


    The long hair fell down to the feet before stopping, and the fighting spirit in Zhou Ming''s eyes seemed to start to boil!There was a voice that was as thick as thunder.


    "Three seniors, be careful!"


    Bang!boom!


    The ground burst, and the huge reaction force made him appear on the left side of the Golden Sacred Dragon momentarily, without the long sword in his hand. In fact, the long sword had just been taken back by him.Hit it directly!The force of horror blasted the air and produced a sonic boom!

 36 Chapter 36

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!boom!The golden sacred dragon was blasted out directly, smashed countless big trees and then landed, barely raised his head, watching the figure approaching step by step, a humanized expression of consternation appeared in the dragon''s eyes.


    "How can this be!"


    The three masters were still maintaining the martial arts fusion skills at this time, and the shock in the master''s heart was so great that he exclaimed!


    At that moment, they could all perceive that Zhou Ming didn''t use much spirit power, that is, the terrifying speed and attack achieved by his physical body!With the front of the body, the golden sacred dragon, which is comparable to the peak of Contra, blows away!?


    There is no possibility of such a thing in the soul master world!The soul master''s body is an eternal weakness, otherwise Tang San''s hidden weapon would not have room for development!


    At this time, Zhou Ming only wanted to vent his fighting spirit. At this time, he did not even use his sword intent and soul power to attack. Instead, he relied on the increase brought by demonization. Zhou Ming''s physical constitution was worthy. Compared to Title Douluo level, Demonization can display 80% of the physical power!It is enough to contend with the Contra, and the power brought by the physique is terrifying, eliminating the time for the spirit ability to be displayed, with a punch and kick with terrifying speed and power!


    The dragon flew up and breathed out again. At this time, he also knew that it was not wise to be close to Zhou Ming!


    Boom, hoo!


    The ground burst again, and this time Zhou Ming''s figure appeared on the head of the giant dragon and kicked it. This attack method of smashing the heels requires amazing physical support, otherwise it is only in vain, but once successful, the power is absolutely terrifying. !


    "Roar" accompanied by a stern roar, the dragon hit the ground again!


    Zhou Ming didn''t stay this time, he broke the air with one foot!A terrifying air wave was generated. With this reaction force, he had already appeared in front of the giant dragon. The dragon head just raised hadn''t reacted yet, and a huge fist smashed down with the fierce wind.


    boom!


    Bang bang bang bang bang bang!


    A punch and a punch attack, although there is no wind, but this kind of attacking physical body can make a sound almost like a steel fight, which is even more terrifying!


    For three full minutes, Zhou Ming didn¡¯t know how many punches he punched. He just watched the golden sacred dragon faint completely before he closed his hand, got off the dragon¡¯s head, grabbed the dragon¡¯s horn with one hand, and dragged him out of the pit. Hundred meters have been destroyed!The large pit with a diameter of more than 30 meters shows how terrifying battles have taken place here!


    Although the three masters control the golden sacred dragon, there is not much soul power and spiritual power left!It''s not that the martial soul fusion skills are weak, but that Zhou Ming''s attack is too terrifying, and in a short time he actually consumed a giant dragon equivalent to the total amount of the soul power of the three Contras!


    The three of them barely maintained the martial arts fusion skills, and the golden dragon being broken up was equivalent to martial arts backlash, and they would seriously damage the body.They knew that Zhou Ming didn''t kill him, otherwise he wouldn''t have used his soul power and sword intent just now, and he hadn''t even used his martial arts since the beginning.


    The dust gradually dispersed, Zhou Ming dragged the fainted golden sacred dragon to the three of them, looking at the disappearing dragon, and the three of them returned to normal.


    "Three seniors, let''s accept."


    Silence, what else can they say, Zhou Ming defeated their martial soul fusion skills without even using their soul power, so what can they say, accept?It is indeed admitted.


    Thinking carefully, Zhou Ming, who kept his hands everywhere, still crushed the three of them like a crush, so what about doing his best?How strong is that!?


    The master asked stiffly, but his mood had returned to normal.


    "Zhou Ming, are you really sure that Dugu Bo won''t hurt Xiao San?"


    Zhou Ming didn''t answer directly. A burst of green light was released from his right arm, covering a radius of ten meters. The spirit power lost by the three quickly recovered, and even Liu Erlong''s injured arm recovered in just two seconds.


    After doing this, Zhou Ming retracted his soul skills and looked at the master seriously.


    "Master, I treat Xiaosan as a friend, I will never harm him, let alone Dugu Bo, even if Wuhundian is an enemy of him, what does it matter!" New Novel City www.xxsc.cc


    The master could hear Zhou Ming''s heart, and he also vaguely understood something, and sighed.


    "Oh, okay, can you take us to see Xiaosan?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Ming frowned slightly, and his mental power quietly entered the eyes of the Ice and Fire Liangyi. Tang San had already obtained the two fairy products at this time, but had not yet absorbed them.


    "No, at this time Xiaosan got a chance, and he can recover at the latest tomorrow. I hadn''t considered this matter before, and it caused trouble to the three seniors. Let''s go back to the college first. Others must be anxious."


    The three looked at each other, and Zhou Ming couldn¡¯t lie to them. Although Zhou Ming had gone a little bit this time, the master obviously couldn¡¯t make sense in the situation just now. This method was also helpless, Liu Erlong and Flanders knew very well. , The situation of the master just now absolutely doesn''t make sense, if it weren''t for Zhou Ming''s direct violent blockade, I''m afraid he would have rushed into Dugu Bo''s residence.


    Therefore, the two of them do not blame Zhou Ming. Perhaps this method is the best at this time. Dugu Bo is not as good as Zhou Ming. At least no one was injured in the end, just like Zhou Ming just recovered after venting. .


    The three of them listened to Zhou Ming''s suggestion and prepared to go back to the academy. They will come back to see the situation the next day. Zhou Ming turned around and walked a short distance, then suddenly looked back somewhere behind, and then continued to turn around. There seemed to be nothing unusual.


    Hum.


    After the four of them left, the faint spirit power appeared like water waves, and Dugu Bo appeared in the direction Zhou Ming had just looked at. He originally thought that his cultivation level would not be discovered.The prudent choice did not show up in advance, but was eventually discovered, even at the beginning!


    "Humph."


    With an ugly face, Tang San should be ready to accept his test. Although he knows that Tang San is Tang Hao''s son and Zhou Ming is a variable, Dugu Bo still wants to try Tang San. How could he be willing to admit that he is not as good as others in this respect, so he claims to be the number one poison master in mainland China!


    But in the end he was destined to be disappointed.


    Zhou Ming and others returned to Shrek. As for the Flanders, although Zhou Ming helped them recover their spirit power and injuries, the golden sacred dragon was a bit overbearing. The sequelae of the three were almost the same as those of the spirit body. Weak for a period of time, this is a sequelae caused by the martial spirit force, even Zhou Ming''s spirit bone can relieve fatigue at most.


    This kind of sequelae similar to Wuhun''s true body hardly appeared in Tang San and others in the later period. Zhou Ming estimated that this situation should be related to physique, whether it was twin spirits with as many as 18 spirit rings on the body. The increase, or the baptism brought by the inheritance of the divine residence, will greatly enhance the physical strength.


    Zhou Ming had performed the second awakening before, but he didn''t receive much backlash. Even because his mental energy was not consumed much, he didn''t even have weakness. It can be seen that as long as the body can resist the backlash, it won''t cause much impact at all!


    Flender and the other Shrek people said that Tang San had gone to retreat. Although Zhou Ming said it was okay and persuaded the master, if other people do anything irrational, it will be bad, especially Xiao Wu, she If something happens, I guess Tang San will be crazy!


    In the next time, Zhou Ming already has his own plan, that is, jungle!


    In this Douluo Continent, many things can be explored.For example, the soul guide!Zhou Ming wanted to try to find out. Since the Soul Guidance Device was lost in Douluo Continent hundreds of years ago, how did the descendants develop?Of course there must be an inheritance. If there is no inheritance, Douluo Continent would not be able to develop a soul guidance system that can compete with the soul master system in just ten thousand years!


    After all, many spirit beasts on the Douluo Continent have existed for hundreds of thousands of years. If the spirit guide were developed so easily, it is estimated that the spirit beast would have been extinct, and even the god level is not a myth. Can you resist it? The terrible destructive power of human technology is still a problem!


    If you want to find some clues, you must have some funds at this time. After all, these things shouldn''t be in the hands of ordinary people, but Zhou Ming can''t think of a good way for a while. After all, Zhou Ming has nothing to do with it in his previous life or this life. Business experience!


    This is the end of the matter. Since the compromise method does not work, change the path and first have enough strength before considering other things.


    Killing is not suitable. After all, the death of senior spirit masters in the Arena for a long time is not good, and Zhou Ming is already a bit conspicuous. If the spirit hall knows more about Zhou Ming¡¯s intelligence, it may not just be for some bishops Something like that came to test.


    There is nothing wrong with brushing energy, there may be surprises.One or two more soul bones or something, if he has a very suitable soul ability, he wouldn''t mind getting another level up!


    The Sunset Forest is definitely not good, not for fear of Dugu Bo, but the Sunset Forest is far inferior to the Star Dou Great Forest in terms of the number and quality of soul beasts.


    "Boss Zhou, it''s just dinner." The fat man''s voice appeared outside Zhou Ming''s residence, which is also a house in the forest. Zhou Ming also likes to be clean, mainly because he doesn''t know many people and doesn''t want to find a dormitory.


    "Let''s go."

 37 Chapter 37 Fighting Titan Giant Ape

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Tang San was still in the eyes of Ice and Fire. The body that the two immortal products helped him transform was extremely strong. Zhou Ming had seen it, and the effects of the two immortal grasses directly pushed his physique to a level close to that of the Soul King!Moreover, the power of the medicine is still more than half. According to this rhythm, it is estimated that it will not be a problem to eventually upgrade to the soul sage, plus the special effect of immunity to ice and fire.You know, Ice and Fire is the ultimate ice and fire!Even this level of immunity is no less than two god-level spirit abilities!


    From this point of view, the two immortals complemented each other for the improvement of the physique instead, and even Zhou Ming''s horrific ability to avoid both ice and fire was very enthusiastic.


    The master and others have also visited Tang San. After confirming that Tang San is safe, everyone did not say much. Dugu Bo is still the same as in the original book. He has become a year-long acquaintance with Tang San. Although he does not say anything, Tang San is not afraid of this. His junior still gave him a feeling of meeting a confidant. If it weren''t for the large age gap between the two, it is estimated that he would even have the heart to worship the handle.


    As a poisonous Douluo that everyone fears and even hates, he has no friends, and no one even wants to approach him. Even the Heaven Dou Empire imperial family and him are just a cooperative relationship, otherwise he would not agree to be a consultant to Shrek. , But dismissed Tiandou Royal Academy.


    Dugu Bo Wuhun was actually nothing more than a Jade Scale Snake at the beginning. As for how to evolve into a Jade Scale Snake Emperor, Zhou Ming had once speculated.


    As the Spirit Master of the Jade Scale Snake Emperor, Dugu Bo was still at the rank of Douluo, but he was poisoned by his own poison. This obviously didn''t make sense. Have you ever seen a poisonous snake killed by himself?Moreover, the poison beads in Dugu Bo''s body were formed. This poison bead was like an inner alchemy, containing his own Jade Scale Snake Emperor Venom and half of his cultivation base. It was a killer, but how did it form?Other titled Douluo don''t have this stuff


    Dugu Bo¡¯s poison is definitely not from him, and even the evolution of the Jade Scale Snake is related to this. Think about it carefully, Dugu Bo¡¯s poison is very special and has a plague-like ability. When a person is poisoned, his body will become a hotbed of toxins after death. , And then continue to spread. In the end, the more creatures that die, the more toxins, and even Dugu Bo can recover these toxins to help cultivation!


    Isn''t this the cultivation method of evil spirit masters?Dugu Bo is an evil spirit master, at least Wuhun has this ability, but there is no concept of evil spirit master in this era. The evil spirit master is plainly because of the special training conditions of Wuhun. Most of them need to kill creatures to increase the speed of cultivation, such as Blood or corpses, even souls!


    Before discovering these, the evil spirit masters were just ordinary spirit masters, and most people were able to restrain their inner impulses, but once they were stimulated by some kind of spirit, coupled with the influence of martial souls, the evil spirit masters'' horror would truly be revealed!


    For example, if Dugu Bo, at all costs, only needs to put a poison in the Star Dou Forest, and no one prevents it in advance, the entire Star Dou Forest will eventually become a dead place!Except for the top soul beast, everyone else is going to die!Once these poisons are recovered, it will be enough to push Dugu Bo into the Limit Douluo!


    Of course, it is more likely to be directly exploded. After all, this is the situation of the Evil Soul Master, and the cultivation is fast, but at the later stage, there is no hope of Limit Douluo at all, and most even Super Douluo are extravagant hopes.


    Tang San''s treatment is also proceeding step by step. The master and others have completely integrated into the new Shrek Academy and began the next stage of teaching. Um, to put it bluntly, it is cultivation. Everyone is genius, excluding Zhou Ming''s words.


    On the other side, the Star Dou Forest, there is nothing more suitable for cleaning the wild than here. The scope of the Star Dou Forest is really too large, even if it is only two days from the nearest periphery from Heaven Dou Imperial City, Zhou Ming began to use energy for half a year. In time, he is going to accumulate a piece of material here, um, first look for soul bones!


    But he was not planning to sell soul bones. In this era, only people with a lot of money would sell soul bones. A soul bone has a price and no market, even the lowest level!


    In fact, Zhou Ming didn''t have much certainty that he could hunt the soul bone, but he had his own method.


    The emotions of the soul beast before death are very important. In the strong emotions of unwillingness, resentment, etc., the dying soul beast will cause its soul power to move violently before death, and finally gather in one place to greatly increase the possibility of forming a soul bone. This is the original text Mentioned.


    Zhou Ming doesn''t want to get a dozen yuan or something, he is not the protagonist, he doesn''t have such good luck, but one or two yuan is always suitable for him!


    Five months later...


    Zhou Ming is still pursuing his own great hunting business. Although it is impossible to slaughter wantonly, the number of soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest is really astonishing. At least for now, Zhou Ming has been spared for half a year without even entering the inner circle. It is walking around in circles, but it is also enough to illustrate the vastness of this star Dou Great Forest.


    "Roar!!"


    Uh ¡Ñ?¡Ñ!.Running and hearing this sound, Zhou Ming knew that it was going to be bad. A month ago, Zhou Ming unknowingly walked to a place close to the inner wall. Unexpectedly, the Titan Great Ape happened to pass by, that is, Erming. He saw Zhou Ming kill one. The blood tiger was nothing. He didn''t want to worry about it, but when he saw Zhou Ming bleeding him with one sword and one sword, and then tortured the soul beast to death, Er Ming was angry!


    It''s like you see aliens invading. It''s nothing. There are no undead in wars, but the abuse is different. This is too much. If you are not my race, your heart will be different.Er Ming is not a good temper, his intelligence is not low, his speed and strength are terrifying, Zhou Ming doesn''t want to smash with him, it''s no good, he just runs away, Er Ming refuses to give up, he abruptly chased Zhou Ming for a month .


    No, it''s coming again.


    "Gorilla! Xiao Wu and I are friends, don''t overdo it!"


    "Roar! Human, do you know Xiao Wu?" Er Ming roared, as if reacting, suddenly asked.


    "Yes, the last time I came to Star Dou Great Forest with her, I was watching when you took her away, and I heard what you said."


    Zhou Ming explained.However, I regretted it just now. Er Ming''s eyes flashed with a fierce light, and he immediately violently smashed his punch!The fist like a hill, the terrifying wind rages!


    Zhou Ming has no time to explain, demonize!Sword intent blessing, full of spirit ring!62 Novel www.62xs.com


    red!red!red!red!red!


    Bang, boom!burst!


    It exploded, and a radius of several hundred meters was torn apart by the terrifying wind, cracks spread out like a spider web.


    As for the soul beast, it was scared away because of the breath of the Titan Great Ape.


    Zhou Ming''s state was a bit embarrassed at this time, but it was not bad. With full firepower, apart from the lack of mental power, he barely resisted a blow.


    On the other side, Er Ming was at the place where he had just collided. Zhou Ming didn''t have any strange power to knock him off, but he was also uncomfortable. There were blood streaks on his right fist. This is still Zhou Ming''s lack of spirit power, otherwise he would break his veins. , His hand will be hit hard!


    Looking up at Zhou Ming, the fierce light in his eyes is unabated.Seeing ready to make up.


    "Wait! I know Xiao Wu is a soul beast, but I didn''t tell anyone else!"


    "Roar!"


    "I#"


    Originally, Zhou Ming just wanted to scold his mother. The fog began to rise, and the dreamy color began to spread. The four figures shuttled in the fog, and after a while they surrounded Er Ming, and Er Ming tried to attack. Is useless!


    In fact, Zhou Ming rarely used spirit skills to cooperate in battle!The first soul ability interferes, the fourth soul ability controls, the third soul ability assists!


    The first spirit ability, the fog of death interferes with perception, consumes mental power, and even suppresses the effect!


    The fourth soul skill, the soul illusion, is strong control, unable to break free, but Er Ming is too strong.With the addition of the four soul clones of the third soul ability, it is just enough to control it in the soul fantasy territory!


    Strands of sword intent are attached to spiritual power. As long as Er Ming changes slightly, Zhou Ming will not be soft, after all, his vitality is not as strong as the Titan Great Ape!


    "Now we can talk about it."


    Zhou Ming looked at the distance with eyes erratic from time to time, but said the gorilla who still raised his fists and waved around.


    "Roar! Humans, have the ability to come out!"


    "Humph!"


    The clay figurine still has three points of anger!What''s more, Zhou Ming is not a great good person, not even a good person!


    The second spirit ability soul is ruined!


    The four soul clones plus the body!This move has undergone a qualitative change after becoming a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ability, because the spirit ring has reached one hundred thousand years without adding a second spirit ability, so the power seems to be stronger, this move can attack the soul!!


    At this moment, Er Ming stopped suddenly, and was attacked by the five spirits and broke through the sea of ??spirit!


    Roar!!!


    The damage to the sea of ??spirit is not the physical body, a little carelessness will cause death!, Even the vitality of the 100,000-year soul beast will suffer heavy losses!Accompanied by the roar of the Titan Great Ape, the soul beasts in a radius of tens of miles fled frantically!On the other side, a more terrifying atmosphere came from a place farther away!


    "Moo! Human! You are looking for death!"


    "grass!"


    Zhou Ming just wanted to explode, one was stunned, and another TM was stunned!

 38 Chapter 38 The Sixth Spirit Ring

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Human, you are looking for death!"


    Er Ming was seriously injured, and the sea of ??spirit was not small, but Zhou Ming finally did not directly attack the soul, otherwise the spiritual origin was broken, even the Titan Great Ape would not be able to resist!


    But then there was trouble. Zhou Ming even felt that the surrounding air had become slow and heavy!


    It''s not just feeling, it''s really slowing down, the sky blue cow python talent field, slow field!Everything in the field will slow down, and the limiting effect is extremely strong!Even Zhou Ming''s activities at this time have slowed down, which is uncomfortable, even running away!


    This is not the key, the most important thing is that even the mental power is affected!How can this be!This is comparable to the rules of influence, the rules of time!


    Mental power has no quality and is more inclined to energy, so there is almost no speed problem. Attacks are all at a glance, but at this time it is actually affected by a field!


    Zhou Ming didn''t dare to think too much. Time didn''t allow him to directly use the soul domain he had never used before!The dark light spread, and the suppressed breath resisted the external forces that slowed everything down!Zhou Ming''s ability to move barely recovered, but the domain was also suppressed two meters around his body, and it was consumed extremely fast!


    "Humanity!"


    "Do you want Xiao Wu to die!?"


    "Ok!?"


    "I know Xiao Wu, she and I are friends. The Titan Great Ape had misunderstood me before. I had no choice but to hunt down and kill him. At this time, I can help him, but if you do it again, I cannot guarantee his safety. Up!"


    Zhou Ming faintly looked at the huge bull head in the sky that seemed to protrude from the clouds. At this time, the atmosphere looked dull and unusual, but Zhou Ming was not worried. Even though the consumption is quite large at this time, it is no problem to run out of the Star Dou Forest in cooperation with the domain .


    A little bit of crystal clear green light appeared, covering the Titan Great Ape. The sword marks on his body quickly recovered, and his own resilience was extremely strong. This injury is nothing at all, mainly the sea of ??spirit. Before Zhou Ming just Attacked his spiritual origin, causing his physical stress reaction to faint. At this time, if someone attacks his spiritual sea again, it is estimated that he will be killed directly.


    The breath of life worked, and ten minutes later, the Titan Great Ape gradually opened his eyes as large as a lantern.


    He looked a little groggy, but his strong physique and vitality appeared, and he stood up shaking his head, but he was on all fours.


    Ordinary soul masters don''t talk about the spiritual origin of being attacked, it is estimated that they will lie down for a few months if the sea of ??spirit is broken, or they may become idiots.


    "Human, what is your purpose?"


    The Titan Great Ape was not confused now, mainly because he also knew that Zhou Ming had rescued him. Although he was worried about Xiao Wu, the situation was obviously not what he thought at this time.


    "Huh? You ask me, what else do I want to ask you? I will kill a soul beast. As for you to chase me for a month? Wouldn''t it be your relatives? You still have this hobby?!" Zhou Ming is true Angrily, what''s the matter, he was chased and killed inexplicably, and then he became a villain after a long time!?


    "Roar!"


    He yelled again, but he was a little weak, and he probably hadn''t recovered yet.The sky green cow python can''t stand it anymore, shame, how could he have such a brother.


    "Well, human, you said you know Xiao Wu?"


    "Well, we are from an academy. We are friends. Don''t worry, I don''t care if she is a soul beast. I can even help her hide her identity."


    The sky green cow python was silent. Unexpectedly, Zhou Ming knew so much. He was still holding a fluke mentality. He also understood why the Titan Great Ape desperately wanted to kill Zhou Ming.


    "Hey, don''t you think about anything bad?! I don''t have to lie to you. I don''t lack one hundred thousand year soul bones, and I don''t lack soul rings. It''s not uncommon for me. You don''t need to be like this. For now, Only I know this. She and I have known each other very early, and they will definitely be good friends for a few years. Don''t worry. I still can''t do things for my friends."


    The two soul beast kings looked at each other, seeming to believe in Zhou Ming temporarily.


    "Can you tell me about Xiao Wu''s situation?"


    "Yes, half a year ago..." Yushuwu www.7ys.cc


    Zhou Ming began to briefly talk about Xiao Wu. The two beasts knew that Xiao Wu might have secretly promised Tang Sanfang that the whole beast would be bad, but they also knew that since Xiao Wu chose to transform into a human being, then there was no possibility with them. Unless they also transform themselves, it is impossible.


    In the end, the two spirit beasts expressed their gratitude, and Er Ming also apologized specially, after all, it was his first hand before.


    "It''s okay, just explain it clearly, otherwise I don''t want to be chased by you."


    "Uh, hey"


    "Zhou Ming, are you hunting for the spirit ring?" Daming asked, having explained it clearly at this time, so they also temporarily agreed with Zhou Ming.


    "No, I want to find a soul bone, mainly because I didn''t meet a suitable soul ring."


    "Uh, are you still planning to find a one hundred thousand year spirit ring?"


    Daming was surprised that Zhou Ming already had five hundred thousand year old spirit rings in this situation, so he naturally looked down on others.


    "No, the spirit ring is suitable. I have a special method to increase the life of the spirit ring."


    "Oh? What soul beast is needed?"


    Da Ming is much smarter than the Titan Great Ape, at least this way of speaking is different. It is estimated that the Titan Great Ape can make a loud roar as he speaks!


    "This, spirit type, the type does not matter, the stronger the mental power, the better, and the age does not matter."


    Er Ming didn''t speak. At this moment, he was sitting next to him and counting the ants. His head was still groggy. Da Ming heard the words, thought about it a little, and said, "Wait for me."


    After speaking, he turned around and left. It flew fast. No need to guess. It was to help Zhou Ming find the soul beast. No one was more familiar with this Star Dou Forest. He helped Zhou Ming to bring Xiao Wu back. Information, as for Er Ming''s injury, it was his own personal injury!


    Soon, Daming came back with a stunned soul beast beside him. It was a phantom soul moth. Although it was a worm-like soul beast, it was about the same size as an adult. This soul beast is not so big. More than one meter is the Wannian level!This one is probably more than fifty thousand years old!


    "This kind of soul beast should meet your requirements. Although its talents are average, its mental power is not lost to any soul beast of the same level!"


    Da Ming''s words are correct. This kind of insect soul beast is difficult to grow, but just like the Qianjun Ant, a pure soul beast with the ultimate attributes is also terrifying after it grows up!For example, Qianjun ants over 80,000 years old are even capable of fighting against the Titan Great Apes in a short period of time.Of course, combat power is not pure power, this phantom moth is the same, mental power is his talent!


    Because of its extremely single attribute, this kind of bug also has a powerful talent!


    This soul beast was indeed suitable, and Zhou Ming was not polite, and immediately killed him with a single sword, and began to absorb the soul ring, but he was not worried about Da Ming Erming''s plot.Even if these spirit beasts were not inferior to ordinary people in IQ, they were simple in mind. Since they chose to believe in Zhou Ming, they would not be able to do it again. Even Er Ming hadn''t healed his injury at this time and didn''t have any intention of doing it.


    Seeing Zhou Ming in front of him, Er Ming''s eyes were complicated, a powerful mental force waved out, and the dreamy colors began to spread around in a foggy form. The domain of Da Ming spread out to prevent spirit beasts from coming over to do things. Good luck avoids evil, but there is no shortage of those who are not afraid of death.


    "Er Ming, don''t think about it. This human being is uniquely endowed. Since he has helped Xiao Wu, then we should trust him."


    "I know."


    Erming is complicated because he doesn''t seem to have lost to humans except for the sky green bull python!Originally, in his opinion, he should be standing at the top of the forest. After all, even the few fierce beasts in the middle, except Di Tian, ??could not defeat him, at most half a catty!


    The blood of the Titan Great Ape is already comparable to most dragons!The same is true of the sky blue cow python, his blood line does not belong to the dragon god line, but the blue dragon!Although his blood is thin, it still makes him better than the Titan Great Ape!


    The reason why Xiao Wu''s mother was killed in those days was because they were not there, otherwise even Extreme Douluo would not be able to contend with three spirit beasts at the same time!


    As for Xiao Wu''s subsequent death, one point was the terrifying martial soul fusion skills of Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo, and the martial spirit fusion skills of the two Super Douluo were extremely compatible!Even Extreme Douluo can hardly break free in a short time, they two work together, even if they get hurt, they can force a breakthrough!


    Xiao Wu was killed. From Zhou Ming¡¯s point of view, it seemed that Tang San¡¯s luck had some influence. An inexplicable trajectory led the Spirit Hall to chase Xiao Wu, even facing the siege of two fierce beasts. Xiao Wu.This is really abnormal. If it is for spirit bones and spirit rings, such a huge lineup would be enough to encircle one or two hundred thousand year spirit beasts. There is no need to provoke Da Ming and Er Ming, which are all top horrors. exist.

 39 Chapter 39

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!These are all things to say, not to mention it, Zhou Ming spent an hour absorbing the spirit ring, which was much better than Zhou Ming had expected, at the level of 60,000 years!


    The sixth spirit ability, the spirit burns!Speed ??up the consumption of mental power, increase 100% mental power burst!


    The effect of this trick is like burning mental power. In fact, Zhou Ming could do it on his own, but it was more difficult, and it could not be destroyed.However, the effect of the spirit ability is different, it can control the intensity of the burning, so that only the mental power is consumed, and the spiritual origin will not be hurt.


    Next, Zhou Ming did not shy away from the two spirit beasts. He added points directly behind the spirit ring, consuming 40,000 energy, and directly elevated to the 100,000 year level!


    One hundred thousand years is a level, just like the gap between Contra and Titled Douluo!Both the spirit ring and the spirit ability will undergo a qualitative change!


    The sixth soul skill soul burns!Control the rate of mental power consumption, and increase the maximum mental power by 500%!


    A full five-fold burst of mental power!Although the consumption is five times, it is worth it!With the second talent of Evil Eye''s Right Eye Soul Bone, the spirit regains, the more soul power is consumed, the faster the recovery, and the maximum increase of 100% of the spiritual power recovery speed below 10%!


    Although it may not be able to maintain five times the consumption of Soul Burning Horror, it is enough to greatly increase battery life.


    Opening his eyes, Zhou Ming''s strength has increased again after experiencing two increases at this time, especially his mental power, which feels overflowing!Fortunately, the body is amazing.


    "Huh, thanks a lot."


    "You''re welcome, this can be regarded as a compliment for Er Ming''s previous misunderstanding."


    Daming really is more sensible than Er Ming, at least more like a elder brother, Er Ming is not low in wisdom, but his temper is a bit too impulsive.


    "Hey, then I''m not welcome."


    As soon as the conversation turned, Zhou Ming asked: "By the way, do you have a soul bone?"


    He would ask this, mainly because the spirit beasts don''t use spirit bones, and this thing is too ugly for them to take a bite.


    "Soul bone? Er Ming, you should have a soul bone when you ate that moonlight wolf before. Go look for it."


    Da Ming suddenly said to Er Ming who was still drawing a circle on the side. It is estimated that he had eaten it not long ago. Ordinary soul beasts could not eat any difference between soul bone and stone.


    "Roar"


    With a low growl, the Titan Great Ape left and returned soon. With a bone in his hand, it looks crystal clear. If you distinguish it carefully, it is a leg bone and a right leg bone, with a faint fluorescence flashing.


    Putting it in front of Zhou Ming, Er Ming continued to circle.


    "This soul bone is given to you, which is your thanks for taking care of Xiao Wu."


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Wu and I are friends, no matter what, I will stand by her side."


    Zhou Ming was not polite. He directly accepted this soul bone and began to fuse. This soul bone belongs to the attribute augmentation category. As for the attributes, Zhou Ming was 80% sure that it was a spatial attribute soul bone!Zhou Ming lacked some speed or defensive spirit abilities, this soul bone would be perfect if it could obtain a teleportation spirit ability!


    Half an hour later, this soul bone was only at the ten thousand year level.So it is not difficult to merge, as for the spirit ability, it is a bit different from Zhou Ming''s expectations.


    Ten Thousand Years Moonlight Right Leg Bone Spirit Ability: Replace, replace the target and one''s position within the reach of the mental power, and the consumption of soul power and mental power increases with distance!


    This is not a big or small magic skill, but it is a bit different from the teleport Zhou Ming wants, but it doesn''t matter, there is still a chance!


    add a bit!With 80,000 energy going down, the soul bone upgraded again!The increase in physical and spirit power is greater, but the mental power is a bit less, but it doesn''t matter!


    The second spirit ability of the 100,000-year moonlight right leg bone: the moonlight looks back, absorbs the moonlight at night, and the resilience is greatly increased!Sanjiu Chinese Website www.999zw.net


    I#, no matter what, sometimes in fate, Zhou Ming doesn''t force it anymore. Passive skills are also pretty good, and the first spirit ability has also been enhanced, basically reaching Zhou Ming''s expectations.


    One Hundred Thousand Years Soul Ability Replacement: Space replacement, no trace can be found, you can replace the positions of two targets within the range of mental power at will.


    This is a magical skill that is used well, and it is even more flexible than teleporting. For example, replacing the enemy and the air around you, or replacing your teammates to a safe distance, it is simply a magical skill!As long as I react fast enough, danger is always a step slower than me!?


    Wuhun: Eye of the Undead (66+)


    Soul Ring: Red (+), Red (+), Red (+), Red (+), Red (+), Red (+)


    Soul bone: Evil soul left eye (one hundred thousand year soul bone +), green soul right arm (one hundred thousand year soul bone +), Moonlight right leg (one hundred thousand year soul bone +)


    Bloodline: Immortal Bloodline (60%+)


    Talent: Jianxin (special talent), immortality, life attribute (extreme)


    Skills: Advanced Meditation (Deep Meditation), Basic Body Refining (Da Cheng), Second Awakening (Gold Level), Soul Domain (Domain), Eternal Hell (Invented Soul Skill), Soul Refining (Da Cheng), Spirit Immunity (Three times), breath of life (heal, restore soul power), sword heart cut (created soul skills), chaotic cloak hammer method (seventy-two hammers +), demonization (advanced)


    Energy: 1730000


    This time, a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring plus a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit bone has increased the spirit power by at least level four, and with the previous accumulation, it can reach level sixty-six. This is still too extreme for the spirit ring. Almost all mental power.


    With 1.7 million energy, it can be enhanced again!


    If it weren''t for being chased by Er Ming for a month, it is estimated that two million energy would be available!Thinking of this, Zhou Ming stared at Er Ming, his resentment almost turned into substance.


    Withdrawing his mind, he stopped thinking about it. Considering the increase brought by the bloodline before, Zhou Ming couldn''t help being tempted, and clicked on it again. Although he guessed that it might consume a lot of money, it would still be a direct reduction of 1.5 million. Beyond Zhou Ming''s expectations!


    I saw the percentage on the bloodline began to increase, 61%, 62%...70%, 79%, and finally stayed at 80%!


    It only increased by 20%, and Zhou Ming fell into a weird state at this time, floating in the air, his skin was crystal clear, like a ruby ??with bloody luster!A little blood flow in the blood vessels is clearly visible, and a dark red cuticle begins to appear from the chest and gradually covers the whole body.


    Daming and Er Ming did not know why, looking at Zhou Ming''s appearance, there was an inexplicable palpitation in their hearts, as if a big hand was holding the heart, and their breathing was stagnant!


    In the end, a layer of scarlet stratum corneum covers the whole body. It is very thin and even transparent. Because of the presence of keratin on the face, it looks weird, not ugly, but a kind of almost weird beauty. The lines are distinct, and every part of the body seems to be refined. Carved carefully, the elbows, knees, and the major joints are covered with thicker keratin, even forming a protective layer similar to armor!


    The nails became sharp, and even the hair became extremely sharp, enough to cut the skin!This state is like, like a killing machine!Any part of the body can cause harm!


    The keratin in the joints has formed an angular convex shape at this time. This shape can cause terrible damage to the human body or any object!


    For a whole day, Zhou Ming gradually woke up, just as Zhou Ming had expected, this time it also changed, and the effect exceeded his expectations!


    Open your eyes and ignore the changes on your body, keep this state and start to feel the power increase, first of all power!If Dugu Bo was used as a benchmark, he felt he could beat Title Douluo to death with one punch!


    This state is called Demon Transformation, which can only be regarded as half completed. According to the information in this bloodline, the final Demon Transformation will completely transform the body into a demon clan!Zhou Ming''s blood is the undead demons!Belongs to the royal family of the demons!


    If the final form returns to the ancestors and becomes a demon god, once it is displayed, the body after the demon will become hundreds of feet huge!That is more than a kilometer!The huge demon body is the support of the undead demons to fight. This kind of physique and the undead talent are combined, each move is destroying the world!


    Only Huamo can exert the full power of the body. This semi-finished Huamo can exert 100% of the physical power. At this time, Zhou Ming doesn''t know what level of his physique is. However, in this state, he has the confidence to suppress the Titan Great Ape. .Just use your fists!


    Moreover, various resistances and resilience have also been greatly enhanced, not to mention, the horny layer on the body is as thin as a cicada''s wings, but it is strong enough to resist Title Douluo''s full blow!It may not break the defense!


    At least the Titan Great Ape also needs all its strength to break. This is what Zhou Ming has personally tried. Well, although he was injured, the huge reaction force also shocked the Titan Great Ape!It can be seen how terrifying this armor is!

 40 Chapter 40-Tang San is Back

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In Shrek Academy, on the playground, the sounds of various spirit abilities and attacks colliding one after another.


    Bang!


    boom!


    Pop, hoo!


    Zhou Ming kept evading the attacks of the other Shrek Seven Devils. First he dodged Dai Mubai¡¯s white tiger fierce light wave, and then a flame was waiting for him on the other side. The flame was mixed with a strange crimson, and the temperature was high. It was terrifying, even if it passed by, there was still a trace of twisted air. Zhou Ming pointed, the flame split in two, and the invisible sword energy flew out, scaring Ma Hongjun down backwards, a reverse Roll and avoid.


    Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing fought each other from both sides, and there was still a ray of soul power entwined on their bodies, which seemed to be the increase of the Qibao Glazed Tile Tower.


    Zhu Zhuqing is speed, and Xiao Wu is power. The scorpion braid wrapped around Zhou Ming''s left arm. Zhou Ming couldn''t move for real. For a moment, he fell into a confrontation. Zhu Zhuqing on the other side almost rushed to the other side in the next instant.


    Zhou Ming was in crisis, but only in the next moment, Zhou Ming''s position became Dai Mubai waiting for an opportunity from a distance, his face changed unexpectedly, and Zhu Zhuqing had no time to recruit, so he could only reluctantly miss the direction!


    puff!"Uh!"


    Not only the sound of being hit by a blow, but also the sound of Dai Mubai''s slobber, the unbiased grasp just hit his stomach.


    In the end, Zhu Zhuqing barely retracted his claws, otherwise Zhou Ming would be rescued.It wouldn''t be such an exaggeration. At this time, Dai Mubai''s first and third spirit abilities had both been activated, and his physical strength had been greatly increased. Even if Zhu Zhuqing used his full force, he would vomit two mouthfuls of blood at most, and he would not even be seriously injured.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhou Ming changed positions with Ning Rongrong who was standing beside Xiao Ao in the distance.


    "Hey, it''s so miserable that Boss Dai was beaten."


    "Hey, the fat guy knew he would be beaten and kept hiding so far. Hey?" Ning Rongrong just finished speaking and found himself in another place.


    Oscar has been paddling and chatting with Ning Rongrong from time to time. He really doesn¡¯t die. Several of his teammates want to beat him. Zhou Ming is of course no exception. At this time, Oscar looked dumbfounded and was still there. enjoy wearing Mu Bai, who was hit, but also the way and Rongrong close contact with his beloved, how the substitutions at the moment?Where is my Rongrong?


    Snapped!


    A slap on Oscar''s shoulder brought him back to reality.


    "Hehehehe." A kind smile appeared, at least he thought so, and then just a punch!Specially slapped the face, the hanging man Oscar is just like what the fat man said. After shaved his beard, he really looks like a dog. He is extremely awkward and doesn''t know what to think. He obviously likes Ning Rongrong, but he never dared to confess. It made other people more anxious than him, really blinded this face!


    After a fat beating, Zhou Ming controlled his fists and feet with just the right amount of strength, and would not get hurt. Even except for the bloodshot eyes, there was no blood in other places, but it was really painful. After Zhu Zhuqing and others reacted in a short time, Oscar was completely unrecognizable except for the identification attached to the clothes.


    Looking at the time, the hourglass was basically over. After five minutes of study, consumption and intensity were calculated. You can see the strength of everyone, but also take into account the degree of tacit cooperation between everyone. Since the time is almost there, there is no need to continue.


    Wuhun release!


    Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black!


    Seeing Zhou Ming releasing his martial spirit, the spirit ring began to rise from under his feet together, Dai Mubai and others immediately braked!He even stepped back a bit, but it was too late. The pressure was instantly covered, and Dai Mubai and others were worthy of support. Ten seconds later, the hourglass just leaked out, and everyone was almost at the limit. Zhou Ming took back the spirit.


    The three girls were fine at this time. The Oscar was the worst, Dai Mubai was slightly injured, um, it seemed that the fat man had nothing to do, and it was a bit irregular.


    "Well, today''s actual combat training is here. I''m going to report to the dean. Let''s move around freely."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. They would rather fight with Zao Wou-ki. Zao Wou-ki''s strength and defense are invincible. At least it can be entangled. Zhou Ming''s this is not reasonable at all. Now, every move seems to be calculated, and whether your confident move can even be hit depends on his mood.


    "too tired."


    The fat man is very experienced in paddling. At this time, the three boys had nothing to do with him. They consumed part of their soul and physical energy. The few who had nodded subconsciously suddenly felt wrong!


    Girls are inherently weak, not to mention Ning Rongrong¡¯s support. In the end, Zhou Ming¡¯s pressure almost made their hands and feet weak. Not to mention the other two boys. Why are we all beaten? You are fine. ?Good brother, we have to be beaten together!


    "Fatty, come, let''s talk."


    "Hey"


    Oscar saw Dai Mubai walk into the alley with one hand on the fat man''s shoulder, and then walked in. With the face after being beaten, his smile was even more wretched.


    "Hey, Boss Dai, look, let''s go to dinner, I''ll please this meal! Ah! Xiao Ao, you can beat me up again! Ah!!!"


    It''s too miserable, the three girls shook their heads, doing their own sins, calling you sigh.


    At first, she was very tired, but Xiao Wu seemed to have a special physique and the best spirit. At this time, she took the two sisters out to play again and again.


    On the other side, Zhou Ming came to Flender¡¯s office. Originally, this was Liu Erlong¡¯s office, but now she runs with the master all day, no time to be the dean!Anyway, the college has given it to Flanders.


    "Boom, dean." Jiujiu Chinese www.99zw.net


    "come in."


    Flander is still the same, he is alone in the entire office at this time. There are a lot of documents on the table. I don''t know if it is Zhou Ming''s illusion. It seems that there are slogans from several shops...


    "Dean, it''s done."


    "Really? How is it? Miscellaneous is not there, they may not cooperate slightly."


    "Indeed, if the junior is here, they will cooperate better." Zhou Ming didn''t say. In fact, he just wanted to test the strength of other people before. As for training, uh, fighting, I will add some more. As for teaching people, Let me teach you how to add more?


    "Okay, let''s go, Xiao San will be back today. We will meet this Poison Douluo"


    "Ok"


    Zhou Ming turned and left. What he didn''t say was that his mental power just sensed that Xiao San was already at the gate of the college.There is also Dugu Bo, who have similar personalities and ideals, and they have a feeling of finding a confidant after spending half a year together.


    Tang San also cured the green scale snake emperor venom on his body, and even saved the Dugu Goose. It can be said that there is a life-saving grace for Dugu Bo, if it is okay for others, but it is Tang San, his understanding of poison Dugu Bo can be said to be a good match.


    Dugu Bo finally fulfilled the three conditions he had promised, and the price was high, let alone almost all the treasures in the eyes of Ice and Fire!Even he paid it out, um, even though his lips were unkind, but if Tang San had something to do, he would never sit back and watch.


    Many teachers in the academy have received the news. The six former Shrek teachers plus Qin Ming and Liu Erlong are here. These are the current blue tyrants. No, Shrek Academy¡¯s strongest group. Don¡¯t Look at Flander¡¯s expression, but only he knows that, facing this poisonous Douluo, perhaps Zhou Ming is not afraid, but other people dare not care about it. The titled Douluo who uses poison as the title is not even a strong person of the same level. Dare to be careless.


    Perhaps Dugu Bo is not strong, and even some of the top Contras of the Power Attack System can compete with him, but no one wants to be half-pointed by his poison. Poison is the scary part of this Title Douluo. .


    The reason Zhou Ming is not afraid of him is that mental attacks can avoid the poison of Dugu Bo, but it is inevitable that close contact is inevitable when fighting head-on. If he is accidentally poisoned, even Zhou Ming¡¯s physique at this time will have to be weighed. Others estimate it is very It''s going to be cold soon.


    Tang San was surprised to see the many teachers waiting, but he also expected that he had written to tell the master that Dugu Bo was coming, and then Flander also came with Zhou Ming.The others did not speak, but Zhou Ming was obviously relieved after he came.


    "Teacher. I''m back"


    There was a rare smile on the stiff face of the master. Even if he had barely smiled in the face of Liu Erlong for half a year, he actually smiled at this time.


    "Just come back."


    The master stood between Tang San and Dugu Bo without a trace, his eyes flashing in Zhou Ming''s direction.


    "Teacher, don''t worry, I invited Senior Dugu to come, Senior Dugu is willing to serve as our Shrek consultant."


    Tang San explained that if he didn''t explain it at this time, he was afraid that something would happen. Dugu Bo''s good temper was aimed at him, not necessarily for others.


    "What you said is true?" The master''s expression changed. If it was true, it would undoubtedly provide insurance for the safety of Tang San and others. Title Douluo''s name is too loud, even if Zhou Ming has special means. , But after all, it''s not the standing combat power, and you have to beware of the Wuhun Palace.


    "Senior Dugu, hello"


    Flander stepped forward at the right time, and his smiles wrinkled together. He is best at this kind of thing. His attitude has dropped to a very low level. And Dugu Bo is at least 70 years old. Too much.


    Dugu Bo nodded his head as a courtesy. He hates these things the most, but his reputation is very good. At least he will do his best if he promises.


    "I promised the little monster to come to you as a consultant. I don''t know if you want to?" Dugu Bo didn''t want to go around the corner. He and Tang San were familiar with each other, but if others saw Zhou Ming, they would feel the sting of the sea of ??spirit. Anyway, it¡¯s not friendly.


    Flender immediately said without hesitation: "Of course I am willing. The ability of seniors to come to our academy will make Shrekpoint a brilliant, let alone a consultant, you can be the dean without any problem!"


    Dugu Bo didn''t want to continue wrangling with Flanders.


    "The dean doesn¡¯t need it. I don¡¯t have time to teach students, and my cultivation method is not suitable for most soul masters. The little monster has sent it back to you. Since you agreed, just find me a quiet place. tired"


    "Senior, please come with me."


    Flander walked into the college with Dugu Bo. As for the quietness, there are many forests in the college. Many residences inside are arranged for teachers. They are clean and ethereal and very suitable for living. Now Shrek is the site of the original Blue Bull Academy. Find a place to live. It was still very simple, because he couldn''t neglect this poisonous Douluo, Flander led the way personally, and no one else followed, otherwise it would always seem like a prisoner.


    "Little San, how did you do it? It''s incredible that Dugu Bo is willing to come to our college."


    Liu Erlong asked in surprise.


    Tang San smiled and said: "Perhaps we are more congenial. I did him a favor. He said he came to pay back my favor."


    There is nothing wrong with this. Anyway, it is almost like this.


    The master also said: "Well, anyway, this is a good thing."


    "Teacher, are you okay? How come you only see Zhou Ming."


    The master explained a bit. The others are probably going back to practice now. Now the master arranges for cultivation, using various mimicry cultivation environments to cultivate to level 40 as soon as possible. Only in this way can they compete in the upcoming Continental Elite Soul Master Competition. Won the ranking.Even a champion!

 41 Chapter 41

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The first is Xiao Wu. This little girl has never left Tang San for so long. Since leaving the Star Dou Great Forest, she has been following Tang San. It should be said that Tang San followed her. From the beginning of Tang San¡¯s sibling relationship to several crises afterwards, The dim feelings in my heart gradually began to change. After half a year, I saw each other again, and the feelings were hard to restrain.


    Tang San is an elm knot, too slow to feelings. Perhaps it was the pinnacle of pursuing hidden weapons in his previous life. He has retained a lot in this life and has never had any contact with feelings.


    Xiao Wu is different. It is true that Xiao Wu is a soul beast, but it is also true that the soul beast has a simple mind. She will not conceal her inner feelings. After she lost her closest relatives, Daming and Er Ming were regarded as his relatives, and later met Tang San. , Humans have a short lifespan. For her six years of getting along day and night, Tang San is a different existence to her. Although not to mention, the initial dependence over time has long been different from the original.


    The tacit understanding between the Shrek Seven Monsters is like the feelings between brothers and sisters, trusting and supporting each other.At this time, only two people are fans of the authorities. Others have long seen that they have a special relationship.


    "Xiao Wu."


    "brother--"


    What does Zhou Ming feel like doing?It''s not lunch time yet, don''t get too full for a while.The master on the side also had similar expressions, and the two turned and walked into the distance.


    They looked at each other, alas, the world is getting worse and worse.So young, they are all children, this is too precocious, Tang Hao shouldn''t, why didn''t he teach well when he was young?From this point of view, I was never pumped when I was young!


    The two brothers and sisters talked about each other''s sufferings of lovesickness, the key point is that both of them are still in a hazy stage, so Xiao Wu is often instilled in Ning Rongrong and others some thoughts of love between men and women. Tang San really stayed to a certain level. Now, it''s all like this and the relationship has not been established.A few minutes later, the two came over, Xiao Wu seemed to be afraid that Tang San would run away, still holding one arm.


    "I have sent someone to inform your partners, let''s go, and meet at Erlong''s previous residence."


    Zhou Ming did not speak, and followed the master, as far as possible away from the two, Shrek and the rest are also nearby. This jungle is a mimicry training area. To put it bluntly, these mimicry training is to simulate the real environment to stimulate martial arts training. speed.


    Xiao Wu was in a bush and Dai Mubai was in the animal pen. Well, I guess he was playing with some big beasts at the moment.I really don¡¯t know what the master thinks. I can solve it by combining Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai. It is probably better than any mimicry environment. Not to mention that the two martial arts are both cats, but they can also perform martial arts fusion skills. , Even just a little closer to practice will be of great benefit to both of them.


    Leaving aside this matter for the time being, the four of them soon came to the hut where Liu Erlong originally lived, which was located in the forest inside Shrek.Everyone in Shrek came here. Zhou Ming hadn''t made any heavy moves before, and Ma Hongjun was just a bit of pain, and the two were still cultivating.


    Oscar worked hard to pursue Ning Rongrong, Ma Hongjun, no matter how hard it is, it is estimated that even Ning Rongrong will soon surpass him!Well, it seems to have passed.


    When everyone saw each other, they were naturally very happy. After all, most of the time they were together during cultivation, Tang San suddenly disappeared for half a year. Although Zhou Ming also often went out to the jungle, at least he said goodbye. Tang San left without saying goodbye. The master told them that they were going to retreat, otherwise everyone would have to find someone.


    "Little San, what did you say, that Dugu Bo came to the academy with you?"


    Xiao Wu asked with a pale face, Tang San didn''t pay attention, and continued to explain why Dugu Bo was in the academy.


    "Don''t worry, Senior Dugu is still very good. He promised that I won''t hurt anyone in Shrek, and he is now an advisor to the Academy."


    Oscar smiled: "It''s great, there is a titled Douluo as a consultant. From now on, Shrek will walk sideways in the academy world!"


    The master''s expression was stern: "The college does not rely on teachers, but on you students!"


    Oscar''s mind is normal, after all, no matter how genius he is, he is only a teenager.


    Xiao Wu''s face turned paler after hearing Tang San''s explanation. Although she was just a little girl in her mind, she had an extraordinary experience. After all, one hundred thousand years is not a waste of life. Title Douluo can see his body, as long as she doesn''t pay attention, it reveals A trace of the unique aura of a hundred thousand year soul beast will be discovered.This is also why she concealed her breath when she met Dugu Bo before.But she didn''t know one thing, Zhou Ming had known that she was a soul beast.


    Liu Erlong''s residence would not be disturbed here, so he called Dai Mubai to come, and Tang San then took out the immortal herbs for everyone.


    Dai Mubai¡¯s strange velvet chrysanthemum, Oscar¡¯s eight-petal fairy orchid, but when he arrived at Zhou Ming¡¯s place, Tang San hesitated and took out the Wang Chuanqiu Shulu that he had originally reserved for himself. This fairy product was mainly a broken eye Delusion and rebound mental attacks.It is said to be able to train eyes and see through all kinds of strange things. Although the description is exaggerated, the effect is really good.


    "Little San, this is for you, right" Zhou Ming smiled.


    "It''s okay, I''ve taken two immortal grasses, so I can''t be greedy any more." Tang San explained that this plant is indeed reserved for himself to cultivate the purple magic pupil, but considering that Zhou Ming''s martial spirit is eyes, this fairy grass More suitable for him, so I took it out.Variety Literature www.kanzongyi.cc


    Zhou Ming chuckled and handed the fairy grass back. Tang San wanted to say something, but Zhou Ming said in advance: "My martial soul has actually evolved once. This fairy grass has no use for me. Can you improve the cultivation base? The more violent the better."


    Tang San hesitated and took it back. After thinking for a moment, he once again took out a whole gray grass from the treasure bag. It was really in the shape of an ordinary weed. If it hadn''t had the spirit power aura from it, I guess No one can tell the difference from ordinary grass.


    "This is blood soul grass, this kind of grass is actually not suitable for soul masters to eat." Tang San said with a weird expression, Zhou Ming said nothing, after all, his situation can no longer be treated by ordinary people.


    "The growth conditions of this grass are harsh, and it requires extremely high vitality for itself. There are hundreds of grasses, only one can survive in the end, and only this one is the blood soul grass because of its violent medicinal power. It is listed as a fairy product, but in my opinion, no soul master''s body can bear it. Only the body of a soul beast can withstand his medicinal power. Zhou Ming, you need..., don''t!"


    Tang San was still explaining, Zhou Ming directly took the herb and ate it in one bite. Um, it didn''t taste, it really didn''t taste like the grass.Then there was a spirit riot!A sharp light flashed in Zhou Ming''s eyes, and this fairy grass would directly explode its spirit power!Immediately walked out of the room. It was not suitable for being indoors at this time. With one move, the body had already arrived in another open space in the distance.Start to meditate.


    Soon, Tang San and the people who hadn''t swallowed the fairy grass came.


    "Little San, what''s going on?" the master asked anxiously.


    Tang San smiled bitterly: "Zhou Ming didn''t listen to me. If the immortal herbs I prepared for you are all for strengthening the roots, and enough to help you cultivate quickly before the 70th level, then this herb is equivalent to the power All converted into soul power at one time, equivalent to the violent soul power of the soul saint level!"


    "what!?"


    The master was stunned. He knew this sort of thing more clearly than Tang San''s calculations. The spirit power of a high-level spirit master spans a great deal at every level, especially starting from level 70, but all the spirit power before level 70 is not to be glimpsed. Besides, it broke out in the body!Title Douluo didn''t dare to make such a mess.The physique of a soul master is a weakness, this is almost the common sense of soul masters in mainland China, and the master of course also understands this truth.


    At this time Zhou Ming was already in meditation. Although this spirit power was huge, it was still far from his limit. With six hundred thousand year spirit rings and body refining, the most important thing was the fleshy body with undead blood. These spirit powers were tightly trapped in the body, as long as they slowly refined into their own spirit power, there would be no danger that Tang San and the others were worried about.


    "Brother, Zhou Ming is not in danger, right?"


    Xiao Wu was also a little worried. After all, they were good friends, and even the three of them had known each other much earlier than Shrek.


    Tang San didn¡¯t know, so he said helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t know. In fact, ordinary spirit masters and even Title Douluo may have died at this time after eating this herb. Normally, I would like to supplement it with others. Only when the medicinal materials neutralize the medicinal power can be absorbed. But Zhou Ming is fine. Even the pressure is not as great as I expected. I don''t know."


    There was a faint light of soul power next to Zhou Ming, but it was not strong, it looked like a normal practice, and there was no way that the soul power was running away.


    Ma Hongjun, Ning Rongrong, and Zhu Zhuqing hadn''t taken the fairy grass yet, and they looked at Zhou Ming worriedly.


    A wisp of phantom came out of Zhou Ming''s body, condensed. This was Zhou Ming''s mental body. With his current mental strength, he could do it even without spirit abilities.


    Seeing this, Tang San immediately asked, "Zhou Ming! Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, just refining for a period of time, you go and protect Mubai and the others, my domain will cover this area, you don''t need to look at it."


    Zhou Ming''s spiritual body looked a little cold, and the spiritual body actually embodied the most real emotions. At this time, Zhou Ming''s heart did not fluctuate.


    "Ok."


    "Hey, Boss Zhou, don''t have anything to do, I haven''t invited you to dinner yet!" Ma Hongjun didn''t know what was wrong, and suddenly said, his voice was not small. Zhou Ming gave him a surprised look and a faint smile appeared. .


    The fog began to envelop the entire area. Even Shrek¡¯s ordinary students could not find Zhou Ming even if they came here. If they insisted, it is estimated that only Dugu Bo who was still in Shrek had a little hope at this time.


    Before Ma Hongjun''s words made Zhou Ming aware of his mistake, his mentality began to change unconsciously.


    Fatty was really worried about Zhou Ming. Although he didn''t usually say it, he was still just a teenager when he saw his friend in a crisis. How could he not be nervous? He was not Tang San and didn''t have so much knowledge. He didn''t know how Tang San and others understood, but He knew that Zhou Ming''s previous state was dangerous!


    The other people next to them are also, their xinxing is not mature, but their will is mature, the will that supports each other to this day and will accompany them throughout their lives!

 42 Chapter 42: Xiao Wu

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!On the other hand, after Tang San divided the fairy grass to everyone, he also took the look of the autumn water dew, because Xiao Wu didn''t want to eat the lovesick heartbroken red, so she was responsible for protecting the law for everyone.


    However, after Tang San fell into meditation, Xiao Wu''s heart was constantly tangled. On the one hand, facing Dugu Bo, she might find her identity and even do it on herself. No, she was sure that any titled Douluo-level spirit master could not resist 100,000. The temptation of the soul bone!Wasn''t his mother killed because of the spirit bone and spirit ring?


    On the other hand, the dim feelings between Tang San and her made her reluctant, especially as she had just reunited at this moment, her inner thoughts broke out completely, and she didn''t even want to leave Tang San at this moment!


    "What? Afraid of being discovered?"


    Xiao Wu was startled by the strange voice!He raised his head and looked around, but found nothing. Looking in the direction of Tang San and the others, everyone didn''t respond. What had just happened was Spiritual Voice.


    "Who are you?" Even though it was silent, Xiao Wu''s face was already pale and bloodless.


    "Hundred thousand years of soft bone rabbit, a very rare soul beast, even more rare is that you actually chose to rebirth, it is interesting."


    Xiao Wu was almost desperate and was discovered, is she dying?Brother, I really can''t bear you.Looking in Tang San''s direction, his eyes were full of tenderness.She was suddenly not afraid, until the last moment she realized that she had such a deep attachment to Tang San, even if she died, she didn''t want to part with him again.


    She didn''t call for help, or even moved half a minute. At this time, she just wanted to look at the person in front of her, her beloved, until the end, she couldn''t say it, maybe this was her only regret.


    Zhou Ming stood at the door, of course his voice just now was purely a prank, but he did not expect that Xiao Wu''s affection for Tang San was so intense, it could even be said to be persistent, his cultivation level was too high, Xiao Wu didn''t pay attention at all. The spirit power aura before this is his.


    Waiting quietly, for ten minutes, half an hour, Xiao Wu just looked at Tang San, how attached can make her so persistent.


    Zhou Ming is silent, he will get his share of love in the future, right?Maybe¡­¡­.Asking inwardly, Zhou Ming asked himself, but he was different from Tang San. He didn''t know if God opened a window for him, but closed the door that was originally open.


    He only noticed at this time that even in the face of the goddess he was familiar with, he didn''t have any intention of possessing them, because they were companions?No, maybe this is the price he paid for the strength of this body, lost his original feelings, lost his heart.


    Zhou Ming has his own emotions, but no matter who it is, there is never even a slight ripple in the relationship between men and women.


    "Don''t worry, it''s me, Zhou Ming."


    Xiao Wu woke up from her loss of consciousness, and suddenly heard Zhou Ming''s voice before reacting, but her expression did not improve, "Do you want my soul bone?"


    "No, aren''t we companions? What is the relationship between humans and soul beasts? Do you think Xiao San will abandon you because you are a soul beast?"


    Xiao Wu stopped speaking, but Zhou Ming''s last words hurt her heart deeply.


    Zhou Ming sighed, this is not a spiritual transmission, and continued: "No, let alone a junior, neither of us, because we are, companions."


    Xiao Wu suddenly raised her head and looked at everyone in Shrek, first Tang San, Master, Dai Mubai, Oscar, Ma Hongjun, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong.Everyone is still cultivating, but at this moment her violently fluctuating emotions have calmed down, yes, because these people are all their own companions.


    Zhou Ming turned and left, and the fog gradually rose up here, and it would dissipate in the early morning.


    In the early morning of the next day, everyone began to wake up. It was not difficult to refining the medicine. It just took a little time. First of all, Oscar. His fairy grass was the eight-petal fairy orchid with the mildest medicinal properties, then Ning Rongrong.Everyone also woke up one by one.


    Zhou Ming sat outside the house meditating. At this time, his medicine power had been completely refined, and his soul power increased by a lot. The original 68 soul power completely exceeded the 70th level!Soul Saint level!


    Zhou Ming was only fourteen years old at this time!If you compare Qian Renxue''s only level 70 in five years later, then Zhou Ming can already be said to be unprecedented!


    Wuhun: Eye of the Undead (69)


    Soul ring: red, red, red, red, red, red


    Soul bone: Evil soul left eye (with a soul bone attached to one hundred thousand years), right arm of a green soul (one hundred thousand year soul bone), Moonlight right leg (a hundred thousand year soul bone)


    Bloodline: Immortal Bloodline (80%)


    Talent: Jianxin (special talent), immortality, life attribute (extreme)


    Skills: Advanced Meditation (Deep Meditation), Basic Body Refining (Da Cheng), Second Awakening (Gold Level), Soul Domain (Domain), Eternal Hell (Invented Soul Skill), Soul Refining (Da Cheng), Spirit Immunity (One time), breath of life (heal, restore soul power), sword heart slash (created soul skills), chaotic cloak hammer method (seventy-two hammers +), demonization (transformation)


    Energy: 330,000 Coke Literature www.kelewx.com


    There is still some energy left, but not much. Zhou Ming actually wants to try if he can spot a million-year-old spirit ring or spirit bone!This kind of thing has a reincarnation effect for anyone, and it can even be described as a great fortune!


    Considering that the current energy is really not enough, I took the second place and ordered a little chaotic cloak hammer method. This hammer method was learned for swordsmanship before. Tang San didn''t mind it. In his opinion, this was a set of hammers for ironing. That''s it.


    This hammering method seems to be the case at present, and it will be the same even in the future, but if you become successful and learn the subsequent method of blasting the ring, Osumi hammer.That would be completely different, this kind of trick can be called a killer trick even at the Peerless Douluo level!Because he can truly burst out of God-level power!


    In the later period, Tang Hao was no more than a Super Douluo, but he used the nine rings to blow back the already god Qian Renxue!You can imagine how terrifying Tang Chen this Extreme Douluo was!


    The power of this Osumi hammer is related to the age of the spirit ring, and the spirit power in the spirit ring exploded with one blow!The price is that you can''t use spirit abilities in a short period of time, which is completely enough as a trick.


    Chaos Cloak Hammer Method (Eighty One Hammer)


    It took a whole hundred thousand!It was equivalent to the energy of a 100,000-year spirit ring. This hammer technique was really suitable for forging, not suitable for fighting. After all, stacking was too time-consuming. Zhou Ming''s click was also a whim, and it was generally not used.


    Zhou Ming was not going to continue to pretend to die, because everyone in Shrek had come out.


    "Zhou Ming, are you okay?"


    Tang San was still not at ease, he asked as soon as he saw Zhou Ming, and at the same time he felt that he was too Meng Lang before.


    Zhou Ming chuckled: "What can I do? It''s just a blade of grass. Let''s go and eat. It just so happened that you went to retreat before seeing the college formally. Xiao Wu will take you around in the afternoon."


    Zhou Ming took the lead to walk towards the cafeteria, but Master Midway and Ma Hongjun both went to change their clothes. The herbs of the two of them had the effect of washing the essence, so some impurities were inevitably removed from their bodies.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, just money to scare me."


    Don''t guess the voice, Ma Hongjun, he is probably starving. At this time, he gobbled it up, completely inaudible.


    "Fatty, can you swallow it again?!" Xiao Wu has recovered, and she usually practiced with Fatty. The fatty shrank his head.


    Zhou Ming seemed to be in a particularly good mood at this time, he didn''t mind, he smiled and said, "It''s okay, my body is different from yours, but the herb works well, and I broke through again."


    "Uh!!! Ooo!! Who!"


    When the scene was quiet, the fat man choked directly and desperately called for water, but no one paid attention to him. In the end, Oscar found out and passed his own water.


    "Guru, huh~"


    "Zhou Ming, what do you mean by breaking through again?" Tang San asked uncertainly.


    "Oh, I have broken through the soul saint, just a soul ring."


    Zhou Ming added that he thought everyone hadn''t heard clearly, but he still groaned. After all, cultivation is not just to pretend..., um, to fight!To become a god!


    "I knew... Xiao San, don''t ask." Dai Mubai sighed with a frustrated expression. He was already used to Zhou Mingxiu''s breakthrough.


    "Hee hee, we are going to add another soul saint in our college." Ning Rongrong has already faded away from his original pampered character, at this time he is still noble, but not pampered.


    However, Oscar''s expression on the other side was a bit bleak. He still lacked self-confidence. Knowing that he was basically out of play, he didn''t dare to confess to Ning Rongrong even today.Among the Shrek Seven Devils, Ning Rongrong was obviously not interested in Ma Hongjun, and Zhou Ming was very familiar with the rest, and very strong.


    Zhu Zhuqing still doesn''t like to talk, but the smile at the corner of her mouth still shows that she is also happy for Zhou Ming.


    The master still stiffened his face, and asked worriedly: "Zhou Ming, is it okay for you to increase so much soul power at once?"


    The master didn''t know Zhou Ming''s previous cultivation base, so he thought that Zhou Ming had risen to at least the tenth level.


    Zhou Ming still smiled."It''s okay. I was already level 68 before. After I break through the medicinal power of this herb, I can still break through."


    "Uh" The fat man choked again.

 43 Chapter 43 Tyrone

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The fat man finally got over, and Zhou Ming didn''t continue to attack him. I was really afraid that something would happen to him. After everyone had eaten, it was close to noon, so it was lunch.


    The next is cultivation. There is still about half a year in the mainland elite soul master contest. Everyone is preparing in full swing, and the master originally asked everyone to practice hard and strive to produce a Shrek Seven composed of half of the soul sect. Blame the team, but after Tang San brought the fairy grass, it was different!


    The master does not lack ambition, but there is no chance. Since there is hope at this time, then he decided to fight!The seven Shrek monsters of the whole soul sect, he began to think about tactics, and the goal was the champion!


    Everyone''s other things are put down, and within half a year, the main task is to upgrade to the soul sect cultivation base!And get the spirit ring.


    At this time, everyone in Shrek¡¯s spirit power was basically between thirty-six and thirty-eight, and Dai Mubai was already at level forty. In order not to delay time, Flanders and Liu Erlong directly managed , And the master accompanied Dai Mubai to the Sunset Forest to obtain the spirit ring.


    Flander was called Last Zhou Ming, and considering that he also needed a spirit ring, he did not refuse. If he was worried that he had to improve too quickly and his background was insufficient, then there is no need to worry at all now. Whether it is physical or mental strength, it is enough to make He easily cultivated to Title Douluo!


    Two soul saints plus the combat power of a titled Douluo, not to mention sweeping across the sunset forest, but there is basically nothing to worry about, after all, the sunset forest cannot have a hundred thousand year old soul beast.


    In addition to training, Tang San and others also need to attend classes every day, and there is no special treatment. The name of the Shrek Seven Devils just stays in the Emperor Fighting Team that defeated the Tiandou Royal Academy. It is not famous. They need a bigger one. Show yourself on the stage, and the Continental Elite Soul Master Competition will be the most suitable stage!


    At this time, Zhou Ming and others had just left, and Zao Wou-ki was also a teacher, but he didn''t know how to teach theory. If he had to do the calculations, he was like a physical education teacher who was specifically responsible for sickness.


    Fortunately, the other Shrek students, including Qin Ming, are considered to be responsible. There are various courses every morning. The addition of a few soul emperor level experts suddenly makes the original Lanba Academy faculty less powerful Lost to Tiandou Academy, after all, there are not many students. In the early 300s, Liu Erlong only recruits civilians. It¡¯s true, but it¡¯s really weak. She doesn¡¯t know how to make progress, and she won¡¯t accept them indiscriminately. She runs an academy. , Not to run a refugee camp.


    "Can this school uniform be worn out to meet people? Doesn''t it make people laugh to death." Oscar complained, this Shrek school uniform has been changed since Flander became the dean. Well, it used to be unconditional. You can''t wrong the children!These are his original words.


    However, the color of this green with yellow, commonly known as feces yellow, is really not good, and there are five large characters "Shrek Academy" printed on the left chest.


    Ok, if the yellow feces can only be said to be a bad taste, then this red and green is an aesthetic issue. Fortunately, Zhou Ming has always insisted on not letting the college spend a penny, never wear this one, and even take it. Flander couldn''t help it.If it¡¯s someone else, it¡¯s okay to say that Zhou Ming wants to hide from him and he can¡¯t find anyone. It¡¯s so exhausting, and it¡¯s impossible to wear this. Okay, the school uniforms in the previous life are already ugly enough. Give me a copy. Such a color, believe it or not, I broke my throat!


    Even the fat man smiled bitterly from the side: "I didn''t find the teacher''s aesthetic point of view was so bad before, how could he get a red match with green? After half a year, he would let us wear this and participate in that competition? I''m afraid we haven''t played yet. We were laughed to death by others first."


    Well, if Zhou Ming heard this, he would probably add the sentence "You TM are really smart." After half a year, it will be true, and that is one of the signs of Shrek''s fame.


    Tang San didn''t care, he had a good mentality, he didn''t care what he was wearing.


    "Let''s do it, not just for us, don''t other students in the academy wear it like this? By the way, you have been practicing in the academy. Is there any difference in the teaching system here?"


    Oscar swallowed after hearing the words, and said: "The difference is nothing, but there are many beautiful women. People say that there are few female soul masters. In our academy, you can''t see them at all. More than half are female soul masters. They came with Vice President Liu Erlong, and most of them regard the Vice President as their idol."


    After speaking, a group of five people came to the classroom. There were only 30 people in the senior department, which happened to form a class. After all, only 30 or above can come to this class.


    The Shrek Seven Devils have always been eye-catching because of their age, but because their reputation is not obvious, other students don''t even know that they are a team.But also, although most of these students are already adults, but since they are still students, it is impossible to have access to too much information from the outside world. It is no exaggeration to say that there are many of these souls who have not even been to the Arena of Souls. Regardless of their age, compared to the experience of the Shrek Seven Devils and others, they can only be regarded as rookies.


    Xiao Wu kept holding Tang San''s hand, whether on the road or in the classroom, she did not shy away from it, not to mention that their spirit beasts'' thoughts are different from human beings. In terms of age alone, Xiao Wu is still young and will not shy away, although He hasn''t confessed yet, but it is estimated that Tang San, Elm Mu, will speak. It''s not that Xiao Wu''s face is thin, but a girl, who wants boys to speak first.


    The two sat together. Oscar and Ma Hongjun sat next to each other and chatted. Zhu Zhuqing sat a little further away, but there was no one nearby. Her appearance was online, and she also had a stature bonus. In theory, of course someone would pursue it.However, who didn''t know that Dai Mubai had been pursuing her. There were not many people in this class. Everyone knew Dai Mubai''s strength. Although Tyrone was bragging, he had never seen him dare to challenge Dai Mubai.


    Few people know about the relationship between the seven Shrek people. This is because the master deliberately did not announce it. One point is to prevent Tang San¡¯s identity from being detected by the Spirit Hall, and to hide his strength. Another point is that the general group activities of everyone are also Gather outside the college.It''s normal if other people haven''t noticed it. After all, ordinary spirit masters usually spend most of their time cultivating.77 e-book www.77dd.net


    Because of Xiao Wu''s relationship, Tyrone was quickly found. Although Tyrone was not very old, he was wide shouldered because of his martial spirit, and no one would have thought that this guy was less than twenty-five years old.


    "Boy, are you new here?"


    Tang San didn''t know, so: "Yeah, hello, my name is Tang San."


    Tyrone continued: "Since you are a newcomer, it seems that you don''t know the rules of our advanced class."


    "Rules?" Tang San was taken aback for a moment


    The youth nodded affirmatively and said, "Yes, it''s the rules. Don''t you know that you can''t sit next to Xiao Wu? Who allowed you to sit here?"


    This conversation can only be described as naive. How can I say that this method of Tyrone is really worthy of his height.


    Then Xiao Wu couldn''t help it. She patted the table and stood up, stepped on the stool with one hand on her hips, and pointed at the four people in front of her and shouted angrily: "You have nothing to do, right? Get out of here! Otherwise don''t blame Xiao Sister Wu, I''m welcome!"


    The three of them seemed to have something unspeakable, and they were really taken a step back by Xiao Wu, but the young man who took the lead, that is, Tyrone, didn''t know if he was really skinny, or if he hadn''t been beaten by Xiao Wu, but his face was ugly.


    "Xiao Wu, this is a matter between our men, don''t worry about it. I have been letting you, but I am not afraid of you. Do you think my seat as the chief of the academy is for nothing?"


    Tang San didn''t know why, but after he knew it, he mistakenly thought that Tai Long had defeated Dai Mubai, and his strength was above level 40.


    In fact, even if the Seven Shrek Monsters before taking the immortal product, except for two supports, everyone else can defeat this product.It''s just that Xiao Wu didn''t speak, and they didn''t make a strong move either. Xiao Wu only thought of Tang San at that time, no matter where there is time to care about this guy, even if Dai Mubai was close by Xiao Wu, it was unpredictable. It is estimated that it did not really anger Xiao Wu, otherwise it is estimated that he is not dead or disabled. Xiao Wu''s current blasting eight-stage throw is enough to destroy the soul master below the Soul King level. As long as the first move does not break free, then it is basically over.


    Tyrone began to die."Boy, you have two choices now. One is to go heads-up with me. If you win against me, I will admit that you are qualified to sit here. The other is to get out of here and sit somewhere else."


    Originally Tang San wasn''t afraid, let alone involving Xiao Wu.Although he doesn''t know the details of the other party, he is not afraid of any spirit masters of the same level. This is the confidence.


    "Tang San, Wuhun Lan Yincao, thirty-seventh-level control system war soul sovereign, please advise."


    Tyrone was a little panicked, but his brain capacity was insufficient and his recklessness was over.


    "Tyron, the Martial Spirit Vigorous Gorilla, the 37th-level Assault System Battle Spirit Venerable, please advise."


    Tang San smiled, thinking that Tai Long was at least superior to him, but found that Tai Long was here to make fun.The cobweb bondage ended with one move. Blue Silver Grass inherited part of the human face demon spider''s toxins to get this move, and the stronger the bondage, the tighter the characteristics are the same as the spider web, it can be said to be the nemesis of this pure-power spirit master!


    Later, Shao Xin came. This class was his. He mistakenly thought that Tang San was bullying his classmates. Tang San took back the spider web, and Tai Long continued to provoke him with the two words "Not satisfied!"


    Why not accept it?Anyway, Tang San didn''t know this peculiar brain circuit, and Tyrone threatened that he would fight hand-to-hand without using Martial Spirit!Well, waiting for the end of get out of class!


    After putting down the cruel words, he left in a desperate manner. Class was soon dismissed. Tailong Xiti gave a violent beating, and his limbs and joints were removed. Although the injury was not serious, it really hurts. The Tang Sect where Tang San was in his previous life could He focuses on hidden weapons and conducts thorough research on the nature of the human body. Otherwise, it would be impossible to create Taoist methods such as Xuantian Gong.It is said that there will be no more joints.


    In the end, only Xiao Wu held Tang San''s arm and continued to go shopping. As for Tai Long, lying in the woods behind the two of them doubting life.

 44 Chapter 44-Tylenol is Here

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The two of them were strolling around, and came to the outside of an auction house unknowingly. The semi-circular auction house looked like an upside-down giant bowl with a diameter of more than 500 meters and a height of about 80 meters. giant.Being able to own such a large territory in the Heaven Dou Imperial City is a symbol of power.


    The two don''t have too many soul gold coins. For example, the most basic criterion for entry is 10,000 soul gold coins. Although they have subsidies, they don''t have that many.The auction house deliberately did not have funds, but may have prepared special conditions for potential customers, that is, they can go in with items that can participate in the auction.


    Tang San didn''t think much, he took out a hidden weapon with innuendo, it was a small hidden weapon, more than enough to deal with spirit masters below the soul sect.


    The waiter didn''t underestimate the two people''s young age, and took them directly to appraise them. After quickly determining the value of the hidden weapon, the two successfully entered the auction house.


    The waiter led the two into the auction room. Because the two used special channels, they could only enter the entry area of ??10,000 Gold Soul Coins. However, the waiter''s attitude was very cold and could only be regarded as a professional guide.


    Xiao Wu muttered to himself, "Huh! Dogs look at people low, and they wear so coquettishly. They are obviously meant to seduce rich people. Why are they so big?"


    There was obviously a part of jealousy in it, and he looked down at his chest as he spoke.With years of growth, his aesthetic point of view gradually began to shift towards normal people. After all, in the eyes of soul beasts, human appearance is not much different from animals.


    "The waiters here are all like this, it''s not against you." A gentle voice came from the side. Tang San and Xiao Wu turned their heads and saw a middle-aged man dressed in white with an elegant appearance smiling at them. Nodded.


    Xiao Wu asked puzzledly: "That''s it? Why?"


    The middle-aged smiled and said: "These waiters themselves belong to the auction house, including their lives, are civilian women who were bought by the auction house at a very young age. They are cultivated since childhood. They are not only the service staff here, but also the auction house. Part of the product. If someone is willing to spend money, they can be bought."


    "Doesn''t it become a slave? But, didn''t the two empires prohibit slave trading?" Tang San asked in surprise.


    "There is a lot of helplessness in this world. This is the Tiandou auction site. Let alone slaves, there are no things that I dare not sell here. The reason why those girls have a flat expression is because they no longer have their own hearts. They can''t decide their own destiny. All they can do is to obey. Although they look beautiful, they don''t have their own soul. I only give them the word "sad"." The middle-aged said calmly.


    This is the truth, Xiao Wu is difficult to understand, she felt disgusted before, but at this moment there is only pity, pitiful slaves who do not have their own lives, and their expressions are gradually lost.


    "How much are they?" Xiao Wu asked.


    The middle-aged patient continued to explain that these slaves were not only a matter of price.They were cultivated as slaves and they were no different from dead. They did not possess human feelings, even thoughts and souls.It can only be used as a tool for others to vent their desires.


    As long as there is interest in this kind of thing, someone will continue to do it. Tang San has two lives, he can figure it out, but Xiao Wu can''t.If it were Zhou Ming, he would never care about the life and death of these people, because it was meaningless. As long as there is light, there must be darkness, and absolute order means restriction.


    At the beginning of the auction, they were all things that aristocrats needed, and they were basically unattractive, but the midway host pushed an iron cage up.And began to arouse everyone''s emotions. As the cloth on the iron cage was lifted, some so-called upper class people began to boil.


    The host opened Catwoman¡¯s hair with a stick outside the iron cage, so that everyone could see that the mutated body had grown cat-like ears, with strange green and blue eyes, and even a tail behind her!


    Catwoman, this kind of special existence, if Zhou Ming were here, would have discovered that this so-called Martial Soul mutation is actually a bloodline!What''s more rare is that this bloodline is closely related to the martial soul, and this kind of person can be said to be like a divine aid in cultivation.Bloodlines and martial souls are like dry wood and flames. People with special bloodlines can cultivate several times faster than ordinary people!


    For example, Tang San, after awakening the Blue Silver Emperor''s bloodline, Blue Silver Grass could evolve, and his bloodline played an important role.Maybe he hadn''t noticed it, but after the awakening of the Blue Silver Emperor''s bloodline, both his cultivation and his own vitality were greatly enhanced!61 Pen Fun Pavilion www.61zd.com


    Even the appearance changes, this situation can only show that the bloodline has essentially changed a person''s aptitude.After human beings are born, they lose their innate body. Unless there is a big chance, the potential of the body will hardly change, and blood awakening is an opportunity!Even the evolution of martial spirits is difficult to increase the potential, at most it is the further development of the body.Essentially it will not change.


    Bloodline awakening is a real reincarnation, just like Zhou Ming back then, the evolution of martial souls is second, and the awakened bloodline is the key!


    This catwoman¡¯s mother has also undergone mutation. The probability of martial arts mutation is no different from the appearance of soul bones. It is so low that it doesn¡¯t make sense to mutate with the mother and daughter. The only possibility is that the blood has returned to the ancestors. This bloodline can be passed down from generation to generation!In this era, slaves are overwhelming. Once they are discovered in this situation, they will be arrested. They will not have access to the opportunity to practice, and their talent will be in vain.


    The middle-aged person on the side finally bid for Catwoman. Although Tang San and Xiao Wu in the middle thought that the middle-aged was also a decent person, the misunderstanding was finally resolved.


    "She hasn''t lost her soul yet, how can she not save her if she meets her?" The middle-aged Ruya explained Tang San''s meaning.The middle-aged identity is Ning Rongrong''s father, Ning Fengzhi, the contemporary suzerain of the Qibao Liuli Sect.Those who use the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Tower have a talent for identifying gems and can roughly judge the level of a soul master.


    Although Ning Fengzhi didn''t know the two of Tang San, he saw that they were young, but they were over the thirty-fifth level, mistakenly thinking that they were geniuses cultivated by some powerful force.


    Tang San and Xiao Wu quickly bid farewell to Ning Fengzhi.The reason was that Ning Fengzhi offered to buy Tang San''s hidden weapons in large quantities, but Tang San had already promised Ning Rongrong and her family to sign a large number of purchase orders for hidden weapons. He was worried about agreeing to someone else in the middle of the change and then refused, and then left quickly. I don''t know the details of the middle age in front of me.


    On the other side, at the gate of Shrek Academy, Tyrone was seen by his father when he was returning home to recuperate. It was nothing at all, just some trauma. However, the removal of his limbs and joints looked like being bullied in an academy fight.The Tainuo family is a single pass, and it is extremely short-term, it is impossible to let it go, and directly bring Tyrone with a swollen nose and face to block people at Shrek''s gate.


    "Dad, you can go back. This is a matter between our students, didn''t you make me more embarrassing?"


    Tyrone had just connected the joint at this time, and Tylenol dragged him directly to the student''s door, breathing in pain.


    As for Tylenol, it looks like an enlarged version of Tyrone, with some wrinkles and scumbags added. In short, the two of them knew it was a father and son, and even the IQ was probably inherited.It is said that the intelligence of orangutans is not low, comparable to that of human children.But the IQ of the two is obviously not online.wrong!The IQs of these two goods are really only the level of children. Who can do this for adults?


    It¡¯s okay if you bring people in for theory, just whoever beats me my son will call me back.Just one, the key is the same for all three grandparents!This is amazing, how did they live until now?


    "Fart! My son was beaten and even the joints were removed. If this can be tolerated, I won''t be the King Tainuo. You kid will only shame me, even a teenager can''t beat me. I¡¯m going to see who is so powerful that even my Tylenol¡¯s son dared to beat him."


    Is this character also inherited?If you have the ability, you can go in and talk about it. Although there are three soul saints, Zao Wou-ki is still in the academy, and there are several soul emperors. If you can''t bear it, you can go in and spray.After talking for a long time, Tylenol would just stand at the door and spray.


    "Dad, you will make it hard for me to do this. How can I continue to practice in the academy in the future?" Tyrone smiled bitterly.


    "Fuck, they have graduated from the 30th grade, you have to do some advanced classes in the broken academy. Just do it, now you are beaten like this and no one cares, wait for me to hold that kid, no Go to the teachers in your college to evaluate."


    "This, Dad, I picked things up. It has nothing to do with Tang San"


    "You still have the face to say that you''re picking things like this. You really shame Lao Tzu."


    This means that Shrek doesn''t have a guard or something, otherwise Zao Wou-ki would have come early.Zao Wou-ki''s IQ is higher than this one, but at this time, it is estimated that Tylenol will be beaten directly. These words are already provoking the entire Shrek, and the beating is light.


    "Taylon, what are you doing here? Are you still not convinced?" Tang San and Xiao Wu finally arrived at the academy at this time. The reason why Xiao Wu asked this was mainly because he kept repeating the phrase "I''m not satisfied!" Otherwise, Tang San wouldn''t take his arm off, otherwise Tai Long could pester the two for a day!

 45 Chapter 45

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Xiao Wu''s words attracted the eyes of Tylenol and Tyrone, and Tyrone hurriedly winked and let them in.


    "You have been beaten up like this, and you still refuse to accept it? You roll your eyes. Do you still want to be beaten?"


    Tainuo heard a lot from these words. He was not really stupid, but had such a personality that he dared to come here to cause trouble, but he didn''t enter Shrek Academy.This in itself was a kind of scheming, even if you troubled Tang San, you could avoid being troubled by the strong in Shrek Academy.


    "Which one of you is Tang San?" he asked directly, but his gaze was fixed on Xiao Wu''s side.


    Tang San was stunned, subconsciously said: "I am"


    "Okay, it turns out that you bastard beat up my son like this" Tai Nuo didn''t say a word. According to his idea, he would catch Tang San first, and then even if he entered Shrek and the teacher theory, he could let them cast a rat. Who said This guy is coming.Directly grabbed Tang San''s shoulder.


    Tang San was shocked when he saw this, but he quickly used the ghost shadow to hide.Asked without changing his face.


    "Are you Tyrone''s father?"


    Tainuo looked proudly: "Yes, I am Dali King Tainuo, you beat my son like this, shouldn''t you give me an explanation."


    Xiao Wu glanced at Tai Long with a little disdain: "If we hit the younger one, the old one will come out. If we hit your dad, will your grandfather come out too?"


    Xiao Wu obviously thought it was Tyrone who was going to file a complaint. She was very disgusting. After all, they were all mature people.When Xiao Wu said that, Tyrone looked ashamed.


    "Xiao Wu, don''t get me wrong, it''s my dad who saw the injury on my body..., but if my grandfather does come, it will be troublesome."


    Tainuo gave Xiao Wu a sideways glance: "Little girl, there is something about you in this. If you didn''t seduce my son, he would be beaten so badly? It really is a confession, so you learn to seduce men at such a young age."


    Xiao Wu was stunned for a moment, and then furiously said, "Gorilla, who do you say seduce a man?"


    Tylenol snorted."Didn''t you cause this kid to beat my son? Wait until I clean up this kid, and then teach you. What''s wrong with my son, this kid is not a little white face." Tainuo grabbed Tang San again.


    Tang San was a little angry because he insulted Xiao Wu, and he was going to teach him a lesson with the splitting hand, but only after catching Tainuo with one hand did he discover how amazing Tainuo''s physique was. One exerted force and directly shook Tang San back.


    Tang San''s Ghost Shadow Lost Trail could only be stabilized by unloading his strength continuously, and he fought briefly.My heart secretly said, what a strong power!


    "Hey, there really are some ways. No wonder I can beat my son. I''m going to see how you can pick me up." Tainuo continued to attack, making a bear hug, but Tang San''s ghostly lost track was beyond the long-range speed. , But the flexibility in a short distance does not even lose the agile attack system!Soul master!


    "Smelly boy, don''t run if you have the ability!"


    Tai Nuo couldn''t hold Tang San for a long time, and his face was a little bit uncontrollable, and he shouted.Tang San didn''t know if he heard it or something, he really stopped.Along with the light of soul power, circles of blue silver grass were released, surrounding his body, the soul ring, two yellow and one purple.


    Tainuo saw Tang San stop and released his martial soul.He snorted, "Do you use Martial Spirit with me? Okay, I''m going to see how strong your Martial Spirit is, strong orangutan, possessed!" His figure was five inches tall, his muscles bulged, and his shirt was directly broken!Their strong apes and martial souls have been passed down from one line to another, and their strength is even higher than that of Zao Wou-ki''s Great King Kong Bear, but it is just power, but it is not as good as Great King Kong Bear in other aspects, such as speed. This is why his Soul King level cultivation is late. The reason why Tang San couldn''t be caught late.


    His spirit ring is two yellow and three purple.It''s not the best match, but in fact this one is considered good among most spirit masters, and most of the best spirit ring matches have extraordinary backgrounds behind them.


    After Tainuo released his martial soul, he no longer looked like a human, at least ordinary humans would never grow such exaggerated muscles that seemed to be cut by a knife, and probably only had plastic surgery.


    "Boy, be afraid. If you are afraid, give up. I first remove your joints, and then take you to the teacher at your academy for evaluation. I am a fifty-eighth-level power war soul king. Clear, fists and feet have no eyes, if I break your leg, I would be embarrassed."


    After releasing the martial spirit, Tai Long had a high expression on his face. For a normal spirit master, the gap between the two spirit rings was enough to make people desperate!Reading Network www.dusuu.com


    "You are Tyrone''s Laozi, but not my Laozi. Come on if you want to fight!" Tang San said coldly. On the one hand, he was angry because Xiao Wu was scolded.On the other hand, it was obviously unreasonable to look at Tylenol. To put it bluntly, it was to help Tyron get out, and it reminded him of his missing father, whose nose was slightly sour.Although the two generations had reached an adult mental age, how could that family love be easily let go, even if Tang Hao was not a qualified father.


    "Brother, I will deal with him with you."


    Xiao Wu''s expression was serious, and she was about to release her martial soul, but she was not too flustered.This is the gate of Shrek Academy, and although the Soul King is dangerous, it is not invincible.


    Tang San raised his hand to stop her: "No, I''ll do it myself, don''t interfere, this is a matter between men."


    Although the Soul King was strong, the opponent was restrained by him to some extent, and such a suitable opponent was also a challenge for him.On the other hand, he didn''t want Xiao Wu to be injured, because Xiao Wu''s abilities needed to be close to display. This kind of pure power soul master really shouldn''t fight head-on.


    "Okay." Tai Nuo praised. Although he was unreasonable, he liked Tang San''s words. After all, he guessed it was right that he taught Tai Long.


    Starting again, Tang San used the first spirit ability plus the second spirit ability to constantly try to restrict Tainuo''s movements.But the effect was minimal, even after Tai Nuo began to use the first two spirit abilities to greatly increase his strength, Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass bondage collapsed at the touch of a touch, unable to stop him at all.


    Tang San kept entangled with Tang Sect''s unique learning. Although he didn''t use hidden weapons, but with his flexible body and the dynamic vision brought by the purple magic pupil, Tainuo couldn''t hold him at all for a while, even if he was huge. Wuhun is actually similar to the Titan Great Ape, but it is far inferior to the Titan Great Ape.


    Leaving aside the speed and all aspects of the gap, it is estimated that even pure power is far inferior to the Titan Great Ape.The two are not at the same level at all. For example, at this time, the speed is about the same as the tortoise Wuhun.But it is definitely the slowest batch of spirit masters of the same level, and it is estimated to be faster than the auxiliary system and tortoise martial arts spirit.


    Their line is too rigid.Just because after surrendering to the Clear Sky School, he claims to be a family of strength, no matter what spirit ring is, it is pure power, and even the physical strength alone can surpass the line of the Clear Sky Hammer!


    Their martial arts are powerful gorillas, but they are not as restrictive as the Min Clan. The Pointy-Tailed Swift can''t attack at all. This is martial arts limitation.The gorillas are different, and there are no restrictions on the types that cannot be added to other spirit rings, such as madness!If Tai Nuo had a madness skill at this time, it was estimated that there was no suspense in the battle, and a stronger physical defense would be enough to withstand most hidden weapons of Tang San!One point faster can definitely force the Eight Spider Lances in advance.In addition to the Hades post, it is estimated that only the Eight Spider Lances can be defeated.


    Leaving aside the spirit ring for the time being, Tainuo was unable to attack for a long time because of his flexibility facing Tang San.He really couldn''t hold on to his face, so he used the third spirit ability directly!"The source of strength!"


    The muscles all over his body bulged, the blue veins under his skin stirred like a small snake, and the terrifying force formed a vortex around Tylenol, and the surrounding air became heavier because of the twisted position.


    Tylenol raised his right leg and stepped on it!


    boom!


    With him as the center, the ground was constantly cracking, and the broken stones in the cracks lased everywhere.This is second, this trick is mainly to pass a horrible air current through the underground!Once these cracks reach the feet, there will be an air current attack that can crush the iron stone. The attack comes from the feet. Even if the ordinary spirit masters can defend, they will be embarrassed by this trick.


    Upon seeing this, Tang San had already roughly seen the flaws in this move. With his astonishing eyesight, he predicted the spread of the cracks in advance, shuttled between the violent air currents, and was never hit by the attack.


    "What a slippery kid." Tai Nuo shouted angrily. This move was his range spirit ability, but he still didn''t hit Tang San.He didn''t even scratch the corner of his clothes.


    "Boy, this is what you forced me. Look at my fourth spirit ability. Shock of strength!"


    Tylenol finished roaring, his body straightened.The whole person stretches backwards, making fists with both hands, which is similar to Xiao Wu''s waist bow technique, using the power of the waist and abdomen to drive the body.Both arms contain spirit power, smashing to the ground with terrifying spirit power!


    "Everyone back away!" Tyrone seemed to know this trick, yelling to let others avoid.


    In the bang, the terrifying shock wave spread out from the center of him, and the scope was huge.


    The ground that had been destroyed once was overwhelmed and completely collapsed, forming a deep pit.This kind of pure power spirit master is probably the advantage, it''s okay if you don''t touch it, but once it is rubbed a little, it will be enough to cause terrible injuries.


    The 30-meter-diameter pit has a depth of five meters!This is the trace left by that terrible move. This destructive power should be said to be a pure power soul master. In terms of power alone, it is even higher than most power-type soul beasts. The extreme single-attribute soul beast of this kind can reach this level.

 46 Chapter 46

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Huh." Tylenol straightened his body, this move he was confident, no matter how flexible he was, he couldn''t avoid it quickly.In order to prevent Tang San from being killed, the power of this move was concentrated on the ground, and the people around him avoided it quickly. Although the stones splashed with the violent air currents, they were all spirit masters, and some stones still couldn''t hurt them.


    Tainuo raised his head to look in Tang San''s original direction, and was stunned.Nobody, how about people?I looked around, no, I accidentally saw the gaze of the onlookers in the distance, looking up along the many gazes.


    Heaven.No one thought that Tang San would use this method to get rid of the previous crisis. At this time, he had released eight spider spears, eight giant spears of three meters long, and countless blue silver grasses behind him were connected into an umbrella to slow down the decline. the goal of.The purple glow on the Eight Spider Lances seemed a bit hideous.


    With a touch of the Soul Guidance Device on his waist, a black box appeared in his hand. The parts of the Zhuge God Crossbow could not be tight all the time. If you want to use it, you must either prepare it in advance or assemble it on site. Tang San is a disciple of Tang Sect. , Even the one with the best talent, this kind of thing can be done even in his current state.


    Quickly assemble the Zhuge God Crossbow, aim at the Tainuo below, and I would like to remind you.


    "Be careful."


    Bang!Whoosh whoosh.


    A total of sixteen arrows flew out at the sound, Tainuo wanted to hide at this time, but just using this trick consumes a lot of energy and is not strong.In addition, he is not a speed spirit master himself, so he subconsciously raised his arms to block with his combat experience!


    puff!Puff puff.


    It seems to be slow, but in fact, from the moment when the Zhuge God Crossbow is sent to the hit, that is, when Tai Nuo is able to raise his hand to block, Tang San doesn''t think these can defeat a soul king, so he disperses the blue silver grass behind him and becomes a clone. However, before the body fell, the Eight Spider Lances had already ejected again.


    "Asshole!" Tylenol was broken, and his muscles agitated under the pain, and a huge burst of power exploded, directly flying sixteen crossbow arrows!


    After the outbreak, there was a biting chill.I only felt that there were attacks on my back and the damage was not great.The next instant Tainuo had turned around, Tang San knew that he could not contend with it head-on, but his goal had been achieved, he was not greedy for merit, and he would retreat with a single blow.


    Tai Nuo vaguely felt wrong, but there was nothing he could do to look at Tang San who had swept a few meters away in a flash.At this time, the poison quenched on the arrow of the Zhuge God''s crossbow also began to explode, plus the human face demon spider on the Eight Spider Lance and two extreme ice and fire poisons.The whole body began to lose strength, the feeling of cold and hot in the body became more obvious, and the eyes began to bloom!


    "You, you use poison..."


    Tai Nuo wanted to say something, but at this time his brain was not obedient, and Tang San was standing in front of him with three Eight Spider Lances now, he lost the strength to speak.


    "Poison is originally part of my ability, do you want to fight it?"


    This poisonous and terrifying anomaly can be seen from the toxins of the two immortal products of ice and fire even being able to neutralize the poison of the Jade Scale Snake Emperor¡¯s life in Dugu Bo''s body. The horror is not as good as the original immortal in Tang San. The terrifying toxin of the product itself is still not something that the Soul King-level Tai Nuo can contend.


    Tang San''s expression was indifferent, as long as Tylenol gave up at this moment, he would relieve the poison."Three, two, one, down."


    With the last sound of Tang San falling, Tai Nuo couldn''t hold it anymore, and fell down. It was already purple-black, and the poisonous blood flowed out of the wound, exuding a dazzling smell that made people smell.


    "Tang San! I''m fighting with you." A black figure jumped off the edge of the pit, and Tyrone at this moment mistakenly thought that Tang San poisoned Tylenol, and he was a bit irrational.Wouldn''t consider the gap with Tang San at all.


    Tang San was not in a good state at this time. The series of movements just now seemed simple, but they were already the last limit of his force.It¡¯s not that Tylenol¡¯s power shock didn¡¯t hurt him. On the contrary, even if the terrible force was just rubbing, it hurt him. Only he was within the attack range in the entire deep pit, even though Tylenol¡¯s force was mainly on the ground. .Tang San released the Eight Spider Lances and leaped for a little longer. At this time, his body was already shocked, and his internal organs were almost injured!


    With the agility and speed blessed by the Eight Spider Lances, Tang San avoided Tai Long''s attack: "Tai Long, if you don''t want your father to die, stop attacking immediately, otherwise, I won''t be able to save him!"


    Tang San didn''t want to waste time when he wasn''t in good condition, and the Eight Spider Lances directly hit the wound on Tylenol''s back, and the toxins visible to the naked eye began to be absorbed, accompanied by a burst of special energy.Tang San never said that even the master didn¡¯t know that these eight spider spears could absorb the energy of other creatures. Even Tang San himself didn¡¯t know what this energy was, but his own power would be within a short time after absorbing it. Get promoted.First Floor Novel Network www.16txt.com


    He has never dared to take the initiative to absorb the energy of other spirit masters. If it causes any irreversible consequences, such as the original Dugu Goose and others, this time they helped Tai Nuo take drugs, so it was a bit miserable.


    Quickly suck back the toxins, and then stop the bleeding. In this case, Tylenol is equivalent to coming to Shrek to make trouble. No one will help him. Tyrone takes him back. I don¡¯t know if the blood loss will cause any major problems, and there is no life or death. , And the father of a classmate, Tang San didn''t care too much.After some techniques, he has successfully stopped the bleeding. It is estimated that the soul king-level physique needs a period of rest. The dominance of the poison of ice and fire is not human can bear. If Tang San is not for the special environment of the eyes of ice and fire and the secret method of Tang Sect, Has long since turned to ashes.


    "Well, the toxins in your father''s body have been recovered by me. I''m probably going to be weak for a few days and rest for three days. Don''t use spirit power during this period, don''t get angry, it will naturally recover. This big hole is caused by your father You can solve it."


    After all, don''t wait for Tyrone to say anything.Two jumps have already jumped to the ground.At this time, several of Shrek''s teachers also came, but Tang San''s injuries were about to be overwhelmed, and he didn''t leave to explain to the teachers, so he ran away directly with ghosts.


    "Brother, wait for me." Xiao Wu''s face was ugly. She saw that Tang San was injured. Perhaps the person who knew Tang San best was her. If it was a character, the master didn''t know her.


    Flender and Qin Ming, as well as Shao Xin, either got close and heard the movement, or ran fast.The three of them had ugly faces, and of course they could see that Tang San''s blood was unstable.This kind of thing happened at Shrek''s door, let alone Flanders, their faces were blank.


    "Teacher Zhao, what''s going on?" Oscar and Ma Hongjun should have heard the movement at this time. After they were driven out of the academy, Tang San didn''t walk in a straight line and didn''t meet them.


    "Yeah, eh, isn''t this Tyrone? What''s wrong?" The fat man asked in doubt, but his expression was a bit gloating. After all, Tylenol and Tyrone looked too easy to distinguish.


    "I don''t know, but Xiao San is injured." Zao Wou-ki''s face was ugly.


    "what?"


    "Fuck! Is it serious?"


    The expressions of the two were tense, and they couldn''t see it normally, but the friendship between the Seven Shrek Monsters has never changed, and it will only grow deeper with time.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a little internal injury, not serious."


    "It''s okay. Boss Dai and Boss Zhou are not there. At this time, if something happens to Xiaosan, they won''t turn the college upside down." Oscar knew Dai Mubai had a temper. Although Zhou Ming didn''t speak, he got along for so long. , I still have some understanding of Zhou Ming''s temper, coupled with Zhou Ming''s unfathomable combat power, a bad one will kill!


    Several teachers finally found a student and asked them clearly what happened.Tyrone was also conscious, took Tylenol on his back and said sorry to several teachers and hurried home.He really panicked. Although Tang San said it was okay, who could explain things like poisoning.


    "Hey, so Xiaosan didn''t suffer. That''s okay." Oscar relaxed.


    "Well, that is, the third brother is so powerful, he can beat the Soul King. If we can beat the Soul King anytime, it will be fine." The fat man was excited, although he did not look as fat as a ball after eating the fairy grass. , But still reveals a wretched temperament.


    "Hey, fat man, don''t dream, you should go to lose weight first." Oscar joked.


    "Humph" Fatty had long been immune to this kind of personal attack, turned his head and snorted softly.


    On the other side, Tang San vomited blood, feeling a lot better in his chest, then Xiao Wu followed and looked at Tang San worriedly.However, the injury is really not serious, but the consumption of soul power is not small, because it is a shock injury, at this time, I only feel weak. It is inevitable that the body will fall into a weak state. Fortunately, the soul power of Xuantian Gong practice has the effect of nourishing energy and restoring power. well.It is estimated to recover soon.


    Xiao Wu followed and asked to make sure that Tang San was okay.But still staying with him, waiting for Tang San to recover.


    Tailong helped Taino who had woke up to leave. Tailong originally planned to leave it alone, but his father didn''t think so.He is the Soul King, not to mention being defeated this time, he came to pick things up and then was beaten.How could he swallow this breath, who was already irritable, and prepared to go back and tell his father.


    And the possible consequences of this matter are beyond the scope of this orangutan''s consideration.

 47 Chapter 47: Sunset Forest

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In one day, Tang San''s injuries had basically no effect, and Oscar and others also returned. Although there was no more to say, Oscar made a lot of recovery sausages for Tang San.


    After waking up, he turned his head and looked at Oscar.Although there was no practice last night, Oscar made a lot of sausages before going to bed and put them on the only table in the house, and gave a wry smile.It''s impossible to eat meat in the morning, walk out of the door, jump on the roof, and start practicing.


    ...


    Qibao Liulizong, the day before.After Ning Rongrong came back, he had a princess temper. He returned with excitement, but his father was not there.Ning Rongrong was immediately unhappy, even the Bone Douluo who loved him most was unhappy.


    It has been more than a year since she left home. How could a 14-year-old girl not want to be home.Moreover, her character was originally called a little witch, not to mention lawlessness, at least even Ning Fengzhi could not control her in this Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect.After all, the two titled Douluo protected her, no matter how she caused trouble, as long as it was not too serious, they could help her settle.


    This was also one of the reasons why Ning Fengzhi discovered that Ning Rongrong had ran away from home recklessly and didn''t find her back. The flowers in the greenhouse could not grow.


    As the most gifted direct bloodline of the Qibao Liuli Sect, Ning Fengzhi took great pains to Ning Rongrong.For this reason, he even wrote to Flanders on the first day of Ning Rongrong''s arrival at Shrek, which seemed to give Flanders the right to educate Ning Rongrong strictly.In fact, is it not warning Flanders that Ning Rongrong is his daughter.


    Ning Rongrong''s small actions, Bone Douluo, didn''t care. This old man and another Sword Douluo could be said to have fallen in love and killed each other.The two superpowers no longer have the vigor as they were when they were young, and prefer to compete for a name. To put it bluntly, it is good face.And Ning Rongrong, the elf-like little princess, was naturally held in the palm of the hand by the two old people, and even Ning Fengzhi could hardly reprimand it.


    It was true that Ning Rongrong was not happy at this time. She was very happy when she had been promoted to Level 31 in a year and a half.In addition, the immortal grass given by Tang San directly increased to six levels, which is equivalent to a full ten levels in one year!She believes that this talent is definitely better than her father, and wants to show off.After all, part of the original running away from home was part of angering Ning Fengzhi.


    "Who annoys our little princess?"


    Ning Fengzhi had heard Ning Rongrong speak outside the door, obviously acting like a baby, but still smiled gently.Although Ning Rongrong was self-willed, he was still his favorite little daughter.


    "Humph." Ning Rongrong was planning to jump forward with an excited expression, but then he thought he was angry.So he turned his head and snorted again.


    Ning Fengzhi shook his head. His daughter is fine with everything, but this strange temper has been spoiled.


    "Rongrong, do you miss Grandpa Jian?"


    Sword Douluo also missed the little girl very much. Ning Fengzhi had just opened his mouth and he didn''t say anything. At this moment, he stepped over to Ning Fengzhi and said to Ning Rongrong.


    "Grandpa Jian."


    The little girl was very good at acting like a baby, and she threw herself directly into Chen Xin''s arms. Ning Fengzhi was a bit savory, but she didn''t say anything.


    After that, Ning Fengzhi seemed to want to consider Ning Rongrong''s cultivation level, and inadvertently asked about his cultivation situation. He had already thought about how to encourage his daughter not to slack off before being stifled.


    "So little, Rongrong, you have to work hard. Wait, how much do you say?"


    Ning Fengzhi''s tone changed. At level ten, even the two titled Douluos were the same. Looking at Ning Rongrong nervously, it is almost impossible for a normal spirit master to upgrade to level ten within a year, even if his level is not high.This is the physical potential of the soul master, and it must be useful if something goes wrong. The soul beast can also use some special means to advance with its powerful flesh, but it is almost impossible for humans.At least this method does not exist in the cognition of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect master and the two peak powerhouses.


    Sword Douluo directly took Ning Rongrong''s hand, and a trace of soul power was probed through the veins, and it was indeed level 37.


    The three of them looked ugly, thinking that Flanders had used some special means.Although there is no evil spirit master in this era, some similar evil secret methods already exist, and it is not uncommon to forcibly overdraw the vitality.


    Even a trace of killing intent appeared in Ning Fengzhi''s heart!Wonderful Novel Network www.meimi.cc


    Ning Rongrong hurriedly explained that it took a long time for the three to calm down. After a while, Ning Rongrong started talking about entering Shrek until now. He learned that Ning Rongrong had eaten a natural treasure to improve. It''s relaxing, although I don''t know what immortal herb is.


    In this era, there is no classification of medicinal herbs, and some common herbs are solid.And the precious ones, as long as they are linked to the soul master''s cultivation base, they are collectively called the treasure of heaven and earth.


    After that, Ning Fengzhi took out the hidden weapons he had bid for at the auction house and prepared to give them to Ning Rongrong as a gift. After all, they were auxiliary spirit masters, and these hidden weapons were still not small in the early stage.


    "Innuendo, silent Hidden Arrows. Dad, how come you have the third brother''s hidden weapon?"


    "This is what your third brother did?" Ning Fengzhi was a little surprised, time and time again, first of the immortal herbs he had never heard of, and then these subtle and extraordinary hidden weapons, plus his own age talent.


    He was the master of a sect, and he had already begun to think a lot subconsciously, and the things Tang San mastered were too valuable.And if he distributes such precious fairy herbs to his companions, his character is almost certainly no problem.


    Then he proposed to take a look at the power of the hidden weapon. After all, Ning Rongrong had almost reached an agreement with Tang San, and the power of this hidden weapon was of great significance to the direct members of the sect.


    Ning Rongrong generally asked Sword Douluo to try it, but he didn''t refuse. How could this super Douluo with a spirit power of ninety-six be afraid of these hidden weapons.Although exquisite and unusual, he also has absolute confidence in his own strength.


    First, the Hidden Blade, the Flying Sword, the Zhuge God Crossbow, and the poisoned crossbow arrow behind.These were used one by one, and Jian Douluo was forced out of the martial spirit under his carelessness, but he was shocked for a while.


    Ning Rongrong was so frightened that he knelt directly in front of Jian Douluo and cried, and Ning Fengzhi sternly rebuked her like never before.


    "Rong Rong, don''t cry, it''s Grandpa Jian who doesn''t have the ability to blame you? We said it was an experiment with hidden weapons. You didn''t do anything wrong. This hidden weapon is really sudden."


    Jian Douluo turned his eyes to Ning Fengzhi: "Sect Master, if possible, do everything possible to let the young man who made this hidden weapon join the sect."


    This Sword Douluo''s battle intuition was amazing. Although there were some careless factors, he was still forced out of the martial spirit.It can be seen that the value of hidden weapons is a rare ability for members of the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect''s direct family.And they already knew about Tang San''s talent, and they were almost certain to be a Title Douluo in the future!


    Ning Fengzhi even had the idea of ??keeping Tang San by marriage.


    The next day, Tang San had already finished his cultivation, and Xiao Wu also came to him, adding Oscar.The three of them ate in the cafeteria, and the people around them also cast all kinds of attention, differences, envy, and jealousy.After all, Tang San''s previous performance seemed a bit surprising to them.


    The thirty-seventh level of cultivation has defeated the Soul King!Younger, this kind of talent is beyond their reach.


    But the good times didn''t last long, the three of them talked and laughed, and trouble came.


    ...


    On the other side, Dai Mubai, the master and others were looking for the spirit ring. It has been a day, but Zhou Ming is okay. He rushed directly, regardless of the spirit beast, the age is not important. The stronger the spirit beast of the same level is often Accompanied by stronger blood.


    "Zhou Ming, wait." The master has the heart to let everyone act together. After all, it is not to obtain an ordinary thousand-year spirit ring at this time. It needs to be deep. After deepening, the ten thousand year spirit beast may even exceed fifty thousand years. This kind of spirit beast is enough A threat to Flanders and Liu Erlong.


    "Don''t worry, dean, master, my spirit ring needs a special spirit beast. I will come back to join you when I find it."


    Zhou Ming left a word and rushed into the forest. Ordinary people looking for soul beasts in this kind of place would just follow the fate. Zhou Ming was different, his spirit power was released, and the scarlet soul ring was released.This time he reduced the suppression effect in the fog of death, otherwise it is estimated that many spirit beasts will be scared away.


    The same is true for the 100,000-year spirit ring. If you don''t suppress the breath at this time, Zhou Ming can be sure that the spirit beasts in the sunset forest will begin to riot!Soul beasts are much more sensitive to danger than humans, and the suppression of bloodline and cultivation base is especially obvious to soul beasts!

 48 Chapter 48: Meow~

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Wuhun: Eye of the Undead (69)


    Soul ring: red, red, red, red, red, red


    Soul bone: Evil soul left eye (with a soul bone attached to one hundred thousand years), right arm of a green soul (one hundred thousand year soul bone), Moonlight right leg (a hundred thousand year soul bone)


    Bloodline: Immortal Bloodline (80%)


    Talent: Jianxin (special talent), immortality, life attribute (extreme)


    Skills: Advanced Meditation (Deep Meditation), Basic Body Refining (Da Cheng), Second Awakening (Gold Level), Soul Domain (Domain), Eternal Hell (Invented Soul Skill), Soul Refining (Da Cheng), Spirit Immunity (One time), breath of life (heal, restore soul power), sword heart slash (created soul skills), chaotic cloak hammer method (eighty-one hammer +), demonization (transformation)


    Energy: 230,000


    There is only one seventh spirit ring spirit ability, Wuhun true body.Many spirits at this stage are in fact like second awakenings, the magnitude of the enhancement is incredible, Zhou Ming even suspected that Dugu Bo''s Green Scaled Snake only evolved into the Green Scaled Snake Emperor after acquiring the real body of the Wuhun!


    Of course, to achieve the real second awakening prerequisite, there must be blood in the body. With the help of the seventh spirit ring to increase the body, it can stimulate the blood hidden in the body to further strengthen the spirit!


    It is no longer possible for Zhou Ming''s martial soul to evolve again. The god level is already the apex of martial soul. Furthermore, after becoming a god, the martial soul is refined into a god seal!Or call it the origin of the gods, just like after Tang San became a god, the Asura Divine Sword was equivalent to the medium, directly giving Tang San the position and authority.


    After becoming a god, Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass and Clear Sky Hammer both disappeared.In fact, it has not disappeared. After the transformation of divine power, the martial spirit and the god position merge into one, just as Huo Yuhao can still use the spirit abilities after becoming a god, but the spirit ring has been transformed by the divine power, not disappearing.


    It is impossible for Zhou Ming''s martial arts to go any further. He can only start from the bloodline. This undead bloodline is closely related to the undead eye. Instead, the spirit ring becomes a secondary one, which means that a spirit ring can still affect him. The role of.


    The mist shrouded almost half of the sunset forest. Although this sunset forest could not be compared with the Star Dou Great Forest, it did not have a hundred thousand year old soul beast.But it is definitely not smaller than Heaven Dou Imperial City!


    Soon, the breath of soul beasts appeared in Zhou Ming''s mind.There is no specific picture, there are too many, just look at how it is possible.It is enough to know the breath, the age does not need to be high, and the mental strength breath must be strong.Snakes, tigers.There are even many mutant species with thin dragon bloodlines. Dragon God is known as the ancestor of soul beasts and divine beasts, but in fact it is only because he is the strongest. Not all soul beasts have dragon bloodlines, such as the peak of Titan bloodline. Can feed on dragons.How could there be dragon blood.


    It can only be said that each has its own strengths. The reason that the dragon clan is strong because it has basically no weaknesses. The dragon god bloodline contains almost all the elements, that is, the strength of the silver dragon king.It also has the strongest physical body, but it is also a comprehensive evaluation of comprehensive strength, endurance, defense and resilience. A single attribute is not necessarily the strongest. It is like if the ant can reach the million-year level, the strength alone is probably the dragon. God is too far behind.


    "Meow~"


    Well, Zhou Ming opened his eyes fiercely.In order to better perceive, he just closed his eyes, and Mu Ran was startled when he heard the sound.He is confident that no soul beast is his opponent in this sunset forest, but self-confidence does not mean arrogance.A cold stream fell, and I don¡¯t know when a cat appeared in front of me. This is not the point. The point is that this little guy who seems harmless to humans and animals has escaped his mental power!


    The titled Douluo-level mental perception actually didn''t find the opponent, what does it mean?The original work does not have this kind of existence. The plot is one of Zhou Ming''s confidence. It is not good news that there are changes outside the plot at this time.


    "Meow~" his head tilted, as if thinking about what this creature was doing?Sapphire-like eyes, they look ordinary.The coat is black and bright, but also very ordinary.


    However, in Zhou Ming''s eyes, this action was even more shocking than a hundred thousand year soul beast, as if the whole body was seen through.With his spiritual strength cultivation base, even Peerless Douluo could not give him this feeling!The cold sweat is getting more and more, but I dare not try for a while.


    Secretly operate the soul power, and if there is something wrong, it can immediately turn on the demonization, even the demonization!


    "Meow~" The cry is very friendly and cute.I don''t know if it was an illusion. Zhou Ming felt that the little guy expressed doubts, "This human being in front of me is so stupid" is this feeling.Staying dignified, this cat definitely has a problem.It is impossible for the soul beast to have this kind of wisdom.


    And can make oneself unaware, fierce beast?More than 800,000 years?Even a million-year soul beast?


    Well, Zhou Ming''s mind was already a mess at this time, because the appearance of creatures beyond the plot made him confused, so that he fell into a misunderstanding of thinking.Mental power perception can indeed perceive a lot, and stronger than oneself can indeed shield the weak from perception.But he overlooked a situation that is too weak, such as ordinary creatures, the vitality breath and mental power fluctuations of ordinary creatures without any cultivation base are very weak, and it is easy to be ignored if they are not deliberately observed.Especially at this time when his mental power is fully activated, the scope is large, but if an ant is under his feet, it is probably not detected.


    "Meow~Meow." The little guy didn''t seem to be afraid of life, and walked directly to Zhou Ming''s feet.After sniffing, as if to confirm the smell, he rubbed his head against Zhou Ming''s calf.


    The spirit is highly concentrated, and the mental power is unprecedentedly active.At this moment, his eyesight absolutely surpassed Tang San''s purple magic pupil, he could see even the tiny dust clearly, and the hair on the little guy could be distinguished one by one!04 Novel www.04xs.com


    The little guy sat down indifferently, then licked his front paws.Wipe it on my little head one at a time, this is washing my face.He raised his head and glanced at Zhou Ming, wondering if he felt Zhou Ming was dirty, leaned closer, jumped on Zhou Ming''s shoulder, stuck out his tongue, and licked.


    "boom!"


    exploded!Zhou Ming''s highly concentrated spirit was already on the verge of exploding when the little guy jumped on his shoulders, and his subconscious firepower was on!Transforming the demon, the scarlet horny film appeared on the body surface, and each joint was prismatically raised, just like a killing machine.


    "Meow!" The little guy screamed sternly, trembling with Zhou Ming''s breath.


    Uh, hesitated for a moment, and reached out to catch the little guy who was about to fall.This time he felt clearly, it was indeed a soul beast.Moreover, it was actually a one-year soul beast!


    To be honest, Zhou Ming had never seen a soul beast for a year, otherwise it would have been impossible for him to have this kind of oolong, and he would take back the demon in a bit embarrassing manner.I think that a spirit beast that hadn''t seen a year even after acquiring the first spirit ring, what color is this spirit ring?


    "Meow~" The little guy was still lying on Zhou Ming''s hand trembling, his front paws desperately holding Zhou Ming''s arm.


    "amount¡­¡­"


    ...


    The sky is getting darker.


    Dai Mubai''s four were preparing to camp, so you can''t be too careless in this sunset forest.As it gradually deepens, most of the soul beasts that appear from time to time may not be a threat to a few people, but many soul beasts must be careful when they sneak attacks. The night is the home of the soul beast.


    The few people don''t have any detection methods, so they can only arrange one person to watch the night. Fortunately, all of them are basically not weak, and there is no need to worry about excessive fatigue.


    "Sha Sha Sha." The bushes not far away rustled, and the four of them hadn''t rested yet, and instantly became vigilant.


    "Uh, don''t worry, it''s me."


    The four people heard familiar voices, and the originally tense atmosphere eased.Zhou Ming''s figure gradually walked out of the bushes, with a little guy lying on his shoulders, apparently asleep.A tiger-like soul beast was carried in his right hand, even if it was already dizzy, it exuded the power of the king of beasts.


    "Hey, brother, thanks." Dai Mubai walked over and caught the soul beast, which lasted more than five thousand years.It just happened to be his fourth spirit ring. After looking for it for a day, everyone didn''t get anything. Instead, Zhou Ming''s jungler got one.


    "Well, it''s very suitable. Although the Meteor Tiger in the early 5,000 years has exceeded expectations, it is just right with Mubai''s foundation." Yu Xiaogang''s theory and vision are worthy of the name of a master.


    "Well, you''re welcome, my spirit ring is also fixed, and I can go back tomorrow." Zhou Ming''s tone was flat, he should have returned long ago, because the little guy on his shoulder interrupted, and the surrounding spirit beasts were scared. After running away, I can only chase and kill, and it took a lot of hands and feet.


    The master was slightly surprised when he heard the words. He thought Zhou Ming came back deliberately when he came across this soul beast suitable for Dai Mubai by chance. He didn''t expect that he had already solved his soul ring, and curiously said, "What soul beast is it? "


    "A dead soul demon tree. Although it is not the best, but the cultivation base is very suitable." I don''t plan to hide it, anyway, the life of the spirit ring is not the final decision.


    "This kind of soul beast is said to be a mutant species. It has become violent and abnormal because it has consumed too much blood from creatures. There are no living creatures within one mile of the place of growth, so it is considered appropriate." The master thoughtfully analyzed. So, this kind of soul beast is similar to the human face demon spider, and it doesn''t even have any blood, but the sight of no grass in the growing place makes it full of darkness.It belonged to the existence of ordinary spirit masters talking about the discoloration, and the spirit beasts also avoided it.


    Dai Mubai solved the spirit beast. Although it was night, since Zhou Ming was back, there was no need to be too nervous to watch the night.They all knew the effects of Zhou Ming''s spirit ability, even at night, they could keep everyone safe.


    "Huh? Zhou Ming, who is this soul beast?" Liu Erlong''s eyes lit up and finally noticed the little guy on Zhou Ming''s shoulders.Although she was just a trailing master who can''t leave, women, they all react to furry things or shiny things.


    I touched the little guy''s furry head, as if I felt something disturbed my rest, I flicked my head in dissatisfaction and continued to sleep.The appearance of sleeping soundly is very cute.


    "This, I found it, cute."


    "Uh, it''s very cute." Liu Erlong hesitated for a while, not that she didn''t like it, she had passed the age of liking small animals.She is only interested in Yu Xiaogang now.

 49 Chapter 49

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The next day, everyone''s original plan was to go back as long as they found a suitable soul beast within a few days. It would naturally be the best result to find a suitable soul beast within a few days and prepare to go home.


    "Meow~" emmm, Zhou Ming always kept the first spirit ability in a small range for warning last night. Although the consumption can''t even keep up with the recovery, meditation can''t relieve mental fatigue, but can only restore the spirit power consumption and practice.Then the little guy who had been sleeping in his arms woke up last night and licked it.


    "Meow!" Suddenly opened his eyes, grabbed the little guy''s two front paws, the scene was once embarrassing, the little guy stared at Zhou Ming.It seems to be asking "Isn''t it dead?"


    Well, there is such a saying in previous lives that cats will try to wake you up when they see you not moving and prevent you from dying.


    "Hey~" He sighed and put the little guy down. I don''t know if it was because Zhou Ming didn''t attack it at first, but he ran out following Zhou Ming all the time.There were very few soul beasts in the sunset forest to this level, and there was not much meat in the whole body, which scared it away at best.


    Standing up, I was going to find something to eat. Although the little guy had a very low cultivation base, he was very spiritual.


    "Meow~"


    At this time, it circled Zhou Ming''s feet twice, then walked over to the bush on the left, and turned back and yelled.Zhou Ming''s current spiritual strength cultivation level can already feel a little emotional change, and he can almost understand its meaning and directly follow.


    This sunset forest is one of the gathering places of soul beasts. Although there are not many types, the cultivation of soul beasts is generally not low because of the existence of the eyes of ice and fire. This little guy is a special case.


    ten minutes.


    "Meow~meow~" The little guy was screaming and rolling in a pile of grass with excitement.Looks very happy.


    Uh, I know you are happy, but what the hell is it that you brought me to find catnip?Although the appearance is different, it is natural that this thing can cause such a strong reaction in cats.


    "Hey, little guy, this is your home. You can live here. I''m going back. I will see you later."


    Crouching down, stretched out his hand and rubbed the little guy''s furry head, it also looked at Zhou Ming with a puzzled look.Later, Zhou Ming turned and left.


    "Meow~"


    As if he didn''t understand what it meant, the little guy sat in a pile of grass and stared at Zhou Ming''s leaving back with sapphire eyes.


    Back at the camp, everyone woke up, and Dai Mubai had already absorbed the spirit ring.Now that the task has been completed, the others have no long-lasting thoughts. They cleaned up the camp and prepared to return on the same route. There were five people in total. Zhou Ming didn''t like to talk. The three teachers were a bit complicated.The only one who was more active and in a good mood was Dai Mubai.


    "Hey, Zhou Ming, the effect of Xiaosan''s fairy grass is so good. After I absorbed the spirit ring, I increased my spirit power by two levels."


    Dai Mubai was even a little excited at this time. Indeed, his level two spirit power was almost the same as his cultivation for half a year.But because Tang San''s Immortal Grass not only advanced, but also increased by two levels, how could he be unhappy? The three teachers were not good at talking, so I shared my happiness with Zhou Ming next to him.


    Zhou Ming was recalling the plot at this time, remembering that something happened during this time period in the original work, but it was too long to remember.Being interrupted by Dai Mubai, he didn''t continue to think about it.


    "Yes, me too."


    Wuhun(75)


    This was Zhou Ming''s cultivation base at this time. The blood soul grass was a powerful medicine, although it was far from reaching the limit of Zhou Ming''s physique.But the sudden explosion of medicine power still made his soul power a little loose, and it took a while to settle before it was possible to continue to advance.


    "How many levels have you promoted Zhou Ming?" Dai Mubai asked curiously.


    Zhou Ming replied calmly: "About level five, count the previous words."


    Not that much. Originally he was at level 68, but when the spirit ring was upgraded to one hundred thousand years, there would be at least two levels of spirit power improvement. After all, he was at the level of the soul sage, and the total demand for spirit power was too terrifying.


    "Hey, you are not the same as us. You are now a soul saint. You can directly improve so much. Teacher Zhao and others are almost surpassed by you."


    "That''s right, don''t talk about level five now, I can get another level, and I can wake up with laughter at night." Flander spoke, and the master next to him continued to avoid Liu Erlong.


    Zhou Ming looked at the dean with weird eyes, carefully perceiving something.


    "Hey, Zhou Ming, what is your look?" Flender took a step to the side, facing Zhou Ming''s gaze, he felt a sense of being seen through.


    "President, you should be level 79, right?" Zhou Ming said with a weird expression.


    Flender''s face changed, how did he know.He whispered in his heart, but did not deny it.He raised his head proudly and said, "Yes, I can''t keep watching you little monsters improving."


    "Congratulations Dean." Dai Mubai congratulated, half to satisfy Flanders'' vanity.On the other side is sincere respect for the dean.


    Zhou Ming felt that Flanders was different before.Since coming to Heaven Dou Imperial City and meeting Liu Erlong, his whole spirit has changed.But the soul master''s years of cultivation can make the inner heart easy to flow unimpeded. Flanders became famous twenty years ago, at that time he was able to break the name of the four-eyed cat and eagle.I am afraid that at least it is close to the soul emperor level cultivation base, and the entire 20 years of promotion may be less than 20 levels, which shows the pain in his heart.Look at the novel www.look37.com


    The master is his best friend, and Liu Erlong is his love.In the end, he who chose to bless the two of them would not be affected by this incident. The main reason was the separation of the two afterwards. Now bringing the master to Liu Erlong''s side is also considered to have solved the knot.


    "President, then you have to come on, I am at level 75, and at the current speed, I may be Contra in one or two years." Zhou Ming didn''t know what to think, and he mercilessly opposed Fu. Rand struck.


    "amount¡­¡­"


    Flender was dumbfounded. Okay, he was showing off a moment ago, and his congratulations to Dai Mubai were very useful.But compared to Zhou Ming''s horror of being a soul saint when he was only fifteen, he suddenly felt that he had been in vain for so many years.


    "Zhou Ming, remember, haste will not be fast. You used special methods to advance this time. It is best not to rashly increase your cultivation level in the next year." The master''s face is still stiff, but it is much better than before. I didn''t say anything, but how could I be unhappy to be able to meet Liu Erlong again? It''s just that I couldn''t reach the hurdle in my heart.


    "Well, I understand that I will retreat for a while when I go back." Zhou Ming knows his situation best, but it does take some time to settle his soul power.


    The cultivation base of the group of five people is not low, and they will be able to return to Shrek soon, but because it is faster than expected.The few people did not hurry on their way, but rested in a nearby town.


    "Don''t make noise!"


    "#!¡Á+#@"


    "Don''t do it, I am a nobleman!"


    "Isn''t labor and capital? Don''t overdo it. You dare to grab what my master wants."


    Everyone was eating in a hotel, and there were all kinds of noisy noises outside. Several people frowned slightly. Zhou Ming''s senses had already reached the level of ears and eyes because of the practice of sword intent, and he could vaguely heard familiar sounds.


    "You eat first, I''ll go and see."


    When he got up and walked to the door, a dozen people on the street were arguing, and in the middle was a rugged and sturdy man.


    These are not the main points. The main point is that the strong man is holding a cage in his hands, and a helpless little guy crouched inside and whispered, only to be covered by the loud quarrel.


    In the next moment, the little guy felt like he had plunged into a soft place.He raised his little head slightly puzzled.


    "How did you get caught?"


    "Meow~" The little guy was terrified. He was still trembling just now, but at this moment he lay calmly in Zhou Ming''s arms and called out.


    Zhou Ming was surprised for a while. It was a coincidence that he and others left the sunset forest with the front foot and the little guy on the back foot was caught.However, the quarrelling did not give him time to think.


    "Who are you? Return my cat to me." The brawny man said loudly. He just felt his hand light and looked around, only to find that his prey was in the hands of the boy in front of him.Seeing that the person in front of you does not dress like ordinary people without direct action.


    Zhou Ming comforted the little guy in his arms, took out a card from the soul guide and threw it to the noisy brawny.


    "Here is a thousand gold soul coins."


    It''s nothing more than an adventurer, who specializes in catching some soul beasts or looking for some medicinal materials in the forest to make a living.At this time, Zhou Ming had already given the money, and he naturally left with a respectful look. A generous shot might not be strong, but there must be a background, which is not something ordinary people like him can offend.


    "Hey, kid, I first saw this soul beast. I am a noble here. I pay a hundred gold soul coins. What will this soul beast give me?" His tone was domineering, even watching The sentences that seem to be questionable are also full of arrogant meaning.


    "Sex-grandchildren, my master also looks at this soul beast, why should I let it to you?" The other middle-aged man also began to argue.


    These people have a bit of background, but they have no strength, which is the so-called dog fight. Of course, they may also be dog fights.Zhou Ming would not be polite to these people, a trace of blood-red spirit power emerged, seven spirit rings appeared behind him at the same time, and his dark eyes also glowed with dreamy colors.


    "roll."


    A faint voice sounded, the coercion was only aimed at the ground snakes in front of them, and it would not cause too much commotion, but even an ordinary soul saint-level spirit master could easily crush the trash with coercion, Zhou Ming did not kill them It is already out of law.


    ...


    They ran away rolling, and at this time these so-called nobles only hated them for having two legs.Soul Sage, regardless of the age and background of the young man in front of him, the strength of the Soul Sage alone is enough to scare their courage. Anyone in this world can offend, but there is absolutely no one who is stronger than himself. provoke.Unless you have a great background, you will die if you die.


    "What''s the matter, Zhou Ming, what happened?" Flanders walked out and asked, feeling Zhou Ming''s breath of martial arts.


    "It''s okay, Uh, Dean, you go one step first, I have something to deal with, and then follow you."


    Zhou Ming took back the Wuhun, said a thoughtless word, and turned to the direction of the sunset forest.


    He had almost figured it out just now that the little guy in his arms was looking for him, but he was caught just as soon as he left the sunset forest.If it weren''t for Zhou Ming''s discovery, he would have been bought as a pet.

 50 Chapter 50

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Meow~"


    Zhou Ming rushed back before the master and the others arrived at Shrek, and he was holding the previous kitten in his arms. Since they all followed, he would not bear to let him go. At least Zhou Ming liked this little guy.


    The little guy looked up suspiciously, curious about the surrounding environment, and from time to time he saw something shiny and stretched out his little paw and screamed twice.


    "Little guy, I''ll give you a name."


    "Meow~?"


    Although the expression cannot tell what it means, it doesn''t matter.


    "How about you call Xiaohei from now on?"


    "Meow!" Emmm, forget it if you don''t like it, what do you mean when you shrink into a ball and shiver?


    "Hey, it''s not as good as me, how about calling it Xiaolu? Or Xiaohong?" Flender smiled wickedly, well, he is very attached to green, and red.


    "Flander, don''t make trouble, it''s called Black Dragon in my opinion, this is only domineering!"


    Liu Erlong said boldly, this name is really domineering, how would the key Ditian feel if he knew it?


    "Erlong, this is not so good, I think it should be called Xiaohong."


    "What? You want to fight, don''t you?"


    Zhou Ming ignored the quarreling two people, and began to think about a better name


    But his experience is basically fighting, there is no ink.Xiao Hei, Xiao Lan, Xiao Lan?Black, prosperous.amount.Confused.


    "It''s really troublesome! You will call it Heimeng from now on, eh? What are you looking at."


    "Meow~"


    Um, the little guy didn''t listen to Zhou Ming at all at this time. He watched Flander arguing with Liu Erlong with gusto. This posture was just short of popcorn and luxurious seats.


    Seeing this, Zhou Ming had to resort to a killer.A swipe from the Soul Guidance Device, a blade of grass appeared in his hand. It was the catnip before, and for this, Zhou Ming ran back to the Sunset Forest to gather it.The little guy, Heimeng, immediately shifted his gaze, Zhou Ming raised his hand and he moved his gaze upward.


    "From now on you will be called Heimeng."


    "Meow~?"


    "Be obedient in the future."


    "Meow~?"


    "Can''t urinate and urinate anywhere."


    "Meow~?"


    Fatal three consecutive questions, anyway, I don¡¯t understand, just continue.Zhou Ming''s head is big, so he can only try to continue training.


    "Black Dream."


    "Meow~"


    Well, the reaction was correct, and the grass in his hand was passed to it.I tried a few more times, but when will this guy train?


    The master did not speak at this time, but he looked good.Although he still didn''t have any expressions, he didn''t continue to keep a straight face. He suddenly relaxed a lot when he looked at Zhou Ming''s current appearance.The previous Zhou Ming was really not like a young man, calm, calm, and determined.Sometimes even more sensible than himself, only the current appearance is normal to the master. He advocates that hard work is correct, but too much hard work is not necessarily a good thing.


    The little guy who ate a few pieces of catnip fell asleep, Zhou Ming was struggling, what should I do? I can¡¯t keep a cat like this, right?Not to mention whether it can be supported, the vitality of the soul beast is not that fragile, but it is too troublesome to raise it like this. It seems that I will have to retreat for a period of time to find a way to improve the cultivation base of Black Dream. As long as the cultivation base is improved, the spiritual intelligence can gradually improve.


    Soon, a group of five people returned, but the big pit at the entrance of the college was still too conspicuous, obviously a trace of the battle.Liu Erlong and Flender stepped into the academy at a faster pace, with unkind faces. One was the dean and the other was the founder and former dean. How could they not be angry when someone came to the academy to make trouble.


    Zhou Ming''s eyes also flashed cold at this time.


    When Zhou Ming arrived at Flanders'' office, everyone had gathered together, except Tang San.Just knowing a little clue that may be related to his own life experience has caused him to fall into a brief period of confusion, and Xiao Wu is also with him.Then Oscar and others explained what had happened in the last few days, and Zao Wou-ki added the part of Tang San''s conversation with Titan and Ning Fengzhi.Reading Building www.dushulou.com


    "So it''s a clan of Li who came to our academy to make trouble, right?" Zhou Ming''s killing intent was already undisguised, and the teachers were okay.But the five of the Shrek Seven Monsters all had a feeling of difficulty in breathing, as if the air became heavy, and even a faint smell of blood filled the air.


    "Zhou Ming, don''t be impulsive."


    The master reminded loudly, trying to awaken Zhou Ming¡¯s sanity. He knew Zhou Ming¡¯s experience and how terrifying murderous he had accumulated in the Arena of Souls. This was one of the reasons why he was worried about Zhou Ming. A fifteen-year-old boy, how could he easily control such a terrible murderous intent.


    The murderous aura in Zhou Ming''s eyes disappeared, and only the gasps of the Shrek Seven Devils remained in the room.


    "Zhuqing, take care of the little guy for me, I''ll go see Xiaosan."


    Zhou Ming handed the Black Dream in his hand to Zhu Zhuqing, and walked out the door. He was the Nether Cat Martial Spirit. It was okay to take care of it temporarily, but he just left for a few seconds before the master felt something wrong.


    "No! He has gone to the clan, stop him!"


    The master was already in a hurry. Everything just now was Zhou Ming¡¯s plan. First, he showed off his murderous aura and frightened everyone. He was shocked by the murderous aura, causing his reaction to slow down for a while, just to see why Tang San put this little boy. Give the cat to Zhu Zhuqing?


    boom!


    Flender and Liu Erlong rushed out of the door. At this time, the two of them had the highest cultivation base, but they returned soon. Flender looked ugly and Liu Erlong looked gloomy.


    "Let''s go, he should have a spatial spirit ability, we rushed to the gate of the academy and did not see him."


    The master also looked ugly, but the matter was over, he quickly thought about the countermeasures.If this happened in the past when Liu Erlong was the dean, he would have hit the door directly, but now she is mainly Yu Xiaogang.


    "Assemble the teachers above the Soul Emperor level, we will visit the Li Clan. It''s too late, Flanders, Erlong, you and I go first, and Zao Wou-ki, you go and call the teachers. As soon as possible!" Finally the master made this decision. , After considering a lot, since it is irretrievable, on the one hand, it is Shrek''s face, plus Zhou Ming''s situation, this matter may be difficult to correct.He even thought that taking these people was not to find the power of the clan theory, but to stop Zhou Ming, he was afraid that Zhou Ming would force the clan to destroy the clan!


    The storm started, and on the other side, Zhou Ming had already initiated the replacement the second after he left Flanders'' office.With the 100,000-year Moonlight right leg spirit bone skill, he would randomly replace two targets within the range of his spiritual power. His spiritual power cultivation at this time was enough to cover most of the Heaven Dou Imperial City!The power family is also easy to find. The vitality of this group of guys is even overflowing, especially the Titans. His strength is not the strongest in this Heaven Dou Imperial City, but life fluctuations are definitely the most terrifying, and they are easily perceived. To.


    "Shrek Academy, Zhou Ming, visit the Li Family!"


    Ruyuansihai¡¯s mental power exploded frantically, and this voice had even faintly spread to the Heaven Dou Imperial Palace!Most people in the entire Heaven Dou Imperial City heard it, and the strong in the city were secretly surprised and curious.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    The Titan quickly walked out, his speed may not be fast, but it is definitely not slow, his cultivation is as high as eighty-sixth level, how could he be slow.His face was gloomy at this time, but he didn''t do anything directly, even though Zhou Ming was flying above the Li family!


    "Shrek Academy was taken care of by seniors yesterday. Zhou Ming came to ask for advice. Wuhun: Eyes, the 75th-level assault war soul saint." This sentence, in addition to revealing his name and spirit situation, is actually The meaning of challenge.Zhou Ming knew that Flanders and the others were coming soon, but he didn''t plan to let the Li Clan easily. Tang San''s incident was only part of the reason, but they were slapping Shrek in the face for making trouble at Shrek''s door.Zhou Ming entered school a year earlier than Tang San, and his affection for Shrek was deeper than Tang San.


    The voice was still dull, but the spiritual power contained in even the Titans felt dizzy, and he opened the martial arts directly in shock.Strong orangutan, possess!The body was raised by a foot, and the already majestic old man was no different from the real Ten Thousand Year Soul Beast Vigorous Gorilla at this time.


    Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, purple, black, black, black.


    This power clan chief is worthy of being a pure power spirit master.In Zhou Ming''s view, its power is not just as simple as Titled Douluo level. Even the Titan Great Ape can handle the ultimate strength a few times, and its physique has almost reached the limit of ordinary humans.


    Black, black, black, black, black, black, red!


    Zhou Ming''s spirit ring also appeared behind him in an instant, and the dark and red spirit power colors reflected a pair of bright eyes.The horrible spirit ring matched the crowd for a while to silence the crowd onlookers, and the originally suppressed spiritual coercion felt tingling in the mind of even the Titans.


    "impossible!"


    His eyes widened, and the Titan had lost his former calmness. This kind of thing seemed impossible to him.Not to mention him, even his former master, Tang Hao, the titled Douluo, known as the youngest, only had a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring.


    "Please advise."


    A long sword appeared in his hand, it was the cold iron long sword that had not been used for a long time, and this long sword can still barely withstand Zhou Ming''s spirit power explosion.A trace of sword intent wrapped around it like silk and satin, because the air was cut to develop a puff sound, and it was cut with a sword without hesitation.


    The white sword light condensed into a white line, the light was not strong, but the eyes of the people staring at the sword light were bleeding, screaming and avoiding their gazes, and the target Titan had the same stinging eyes.However, he can''t close his eyes. Under this sharp edge, he can feel that his life is so fragile.


    "Roar!"


    There was a roar, and his muscles kept trembling. This was the body''s instinctive response to danger.The seventh black spirit ring and the eighth spirit ring emitted a turbid light at the same time, and their bodies soared to nearly five meters again!The pitch-black hair that seems to be a steel pin is all over the whole body, strong gorilla, Wuhun real body!200% power increase + Ten Thousand Years Eighth Spirit Skill Titan''s blow!An unidentified energy that was close to gray in both fists brazenly greeted the dazzling sword light with a force of destruction.


    Puff, roar!boom!


    Others can''t see it, but Zhou Ming''s mental perception has always enveloped this place. There is no follow-up action, he knows the result, and the Titan is injured.His defensive power is absolutely impossible to resist Sword Heart Slash, and Wuhun True Body and Eighth Soul Ability have indeed resisted a part of Sword Qi.

 51 Chapter 51

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The power clan was already in a mess at this time.In addition to the dust everywhere, dozens of nearby houses were torn apart by the wind caused by the impact of spirit power.


    You must know that the Li Zhan Clan and the Yu Zhan Clan are allies. These houses can be said to be from the hand of the architect, and they are sufficient to withstand the invasion of some natural disasters.But at this moment, only one spirit power collision destroyed half of the buildings, and there were not a few injured.


    "Patriarch!"


    Some of the strong men seemed to have a low cultivation base and a long distance, but they did not suffer any injuries. They all looked anxiously at the battlefield.Tainuo was supposed to come, but it was put down by Tang San''s poison. At this time, his hands and feet were inconvenient and he was still in cultivation.But at this time the Titans were not as lucky as them.


    The dust gradually scattered to the ground, and the figure of the Titan was also revealed, but at this time, the state was not very good. A sword mark was torn open from the left chest to the right waist and abdomen, and almost part of the internal organs was almost seen. This is already a serious injury. Even his staggering physique is a fatal injury. If he is not relieved or treated as soon as possible, it will definitely be life-threatening.


    "Huh, huh~" He gasped violently, trying to relieve the pain caused by pulling the wound too hard.


    Zhou Ming''s expression remained unchanged. If it were Tang San or the master, he would never do it.Because they are sane, but also because they are not strong enough, they don''t have the strength to face the Contra-level powerhouse, so they can only bear it.Zhou Ming is different. At this time, let alone a Titan, Zhou Ming is not afraid even if he comes to the Wuhun Temple. This is the confidence brought by strength.


    "Ahem, Ge, sir, I think there should be a misunderstanding, I did not make trouble in Shrek Academy. I think..."


    "Enough, no nonsense. I am a student of Shrek, but I am also a Diamond Fighting Soul of the Great Fighting Arena, so I don''t need to take out the set of dealing with Xiaosan. Today you must pay for your actions. cost."


    Of course, Zhou Ming could see the meaning of Titan, but he was pleading for the injury in front of him, thinking that Zhou Ming did not seem to be very old and had insufficient experience.Even if the strength is terrifying, it is the same, I think it can end this matter.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Ming was not an ordinary teenager. Tang San didn''t care because he knew that Titan was his father''s servant, and he himself was a party involved, so he didn''t care.But Zhou Ming was different. He regarded Tang San as a friend, and he also valued the meaning of the three characters Shrek.Although the Titan did not enter Shrek to cause trouble, he was blocked at Shrek''s door, and his son was two times in total. When it gets bigger, this is bullying no one in Shrek Academy.Even if he explained it later, he just recognized Tang San as the master and did not apologize to Shrek Academy.


    The Titan was silent. At this time, he didn''t understand Zhou Ming''s attitude, and even the Wuhun real body was strong and afraid to release it."Ah, what price do you want? As long as you don''t move one of my strengths, it''s my old life, you take it if you want it."


    After the Titan said these words, it seemed as if he was ten years old. He made a mistake and lost all of the games. He never thought that just a conflict would turn out to be like this. He hadn''t done this before.His son was brought up like this, otherwise he would not have the same personality.Yesterday he was still excited about the news of Tang Hao, and in a blink of an eye, the entire force might face destruction.Master, the old slave can only be loyal to you in the next life.


    Zhou Ming did not speak at this time. Although he wanted to get justice, he didn''t mean to kill.What''s the use of killing?This incident is related to the face of Shrek Academy, but the words of the Clan will only make Shrek bear infamy, after all, the Academy cannot be regarded as a sect.Even if everyone is afraid of Zhou Ming''s power and dare not say anything, it is undoubtedly a blow to the reputation of the academy.


    "Zhou Ming, stop." Just as Zhou Ming was thinking, the master and others came, there were four people in total, and Flander was still carrying Tang San, who just called out.


    "Zhou Ming, don''t fight, it''s a misunderstanding. Grandpa Tai and my dad are friends, they were misunderstandings before."


    Tang San said anxiously, not to mention that the Titans recognized him as master.Although Titan said he was his father¡¯s servant, but based on his understanding of his father, I am afraid that the relationship between the two is more likely to be a teacher and a friend. It is also because of this that he will call him Grandpa Titan. After all, Titan is indeed his grandpa by age. That generation.


    The Flanders led Tang San to Zhou Ming''s rear. The three of them were different from Tang San, and there was a trace of amazement in their eyes.How long has it been since his two soul saints rushed at full speed, Flanders was still a flying martial arts soul, and it only took about five minutes.But the sight of the Li Clan as if it had suffered a natural disaster is really shocking.The three people who had experienced Zhou Ming''s strength were also shocked by the speed of Zhou Ming''s strength improvement.


    "Little San, you don''t have to say much, I will decide on the right and wrong."


    The tone has not changed. He has reached such a point that he will never stop easily. Anticlimactic is not his style.


    Neither Flander nor Liu Erlong said anything, one was the founder of the college and the other was the current dean.The Titans ran to Shrek to make trouble while they were away. They were not happy. They didn''t mean to stop here at this time. At most, they were to persuade Zhou Ming not to kill. After all, this is Heaven Dou Imperial City.Xinfeng Literature Network www.xinfengwenxue.com


    "Zhou Ming, let this matter go, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of Wuhun Hall if it continues."


    Yu Xiaogang''s face was ugly at this time. He was telling the truth. At this time, he had tried his best. Although his tone was not friendly, he tried to persuade him.He doesn''t know much about Zhou Ming''s temper, but he knows that strong people always hate others to speak with commands, so he tries to control his emotions even at this time.


    Zhou Ming glanced at him and could feel the emotional fluctuations in his heart.I had roughly guessed what he was thinking, Soul Hall, if Soul Hall attracted Shrek''s attention at this time, then Tang San''s exposure might be infinitely magnified.And Zhou Ming may also face difficulties in the Spirit Hall, not because he is timid, but because he knows too much about the Spirit Hall. The more you understand, the more terrifying the inside of the Spirit Hall is.More than ten titled Douluo, including the two peerless powerhouses, the Pope and Dashou Qian Daoliu, are powerful enough to sweep the two empires!


    Zhou Ming''s eyes did not fluctuate, and after a burst of soul power light, the first soul ability was released, and the master''s worry was correct.The martial arts hall, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, and even the scouts from the Tiandou imperial family came.The strong might also arrive soon. At this time, it can only be delayed. The fog of death that pervades within a few miles after the release of the spirit ability is enough to prevent any spirit master below the spirit sage from rushing to the scene.


    "Patriarch Titan, I can stop investigating this matter. After all, you have a very close relationship with Xiaosan''s father. Within three days." Zhou Ming paused when he said that, and then continued: "I want to tell Shrek publicly. The college apologized, the entire Heaven Dou Imperial City must know."


    After speaking, a green light radiated from his right arm and floated towards the Titan. He didn''t stop him. In fact, he was already at the end of the crossbow, and he would be backlashed by the spirit body with only one blow.


    The dim light was concentrated on the wound, and the small granulation visible to the naked eye began to grow. At this rate, it is estimated that it will recover within a day.Upon seeing this, the Titan also relieved the spirit body, the wound was still recovering, and the healing effect of the life breath also alleviated the danger of backlash of the spirit body.


    "Thank you, sir."


    He didn''t say anything about not killing, he was ready to die, this thank you was for his family.Under Zhou Ming''s absolute strength, his previous behavior was like openly provoking a Title Douluo.If you have a bad temper, for example, someone broke into Dugu Bo¡¯s residence. It is estimated that Dugu Bo can destroy his whole family.


    This is the cruel law of Douluo Continent where the weak eat the strong.


    Zhou Ming''s figure slowly fell to the ground, without speaking, the Flanders felt an invisible power enveloped the surroundings, and they thought it was Zhou Ming''s soul ability effect and ignored them.The next moment, with a dizziness, the four and Zhou Ming appeared in Flender''s office.


    "Uh." Tang San and the master were weak in cultivation and physique, and the dizziness caused by the space replacement was relatively strong. For a while, they were a little uncomfortable, and they held on to the wall one after another, scared Liu Erlong hurriedly supported the master.


    "Dean, sorry."


    Zhou Ming suddenly solemnly bowed forty-five degrees.


    "Zhou Ming, what are you doing?" Flender''s expression changed. He is the dean, but in this world, strength is respected.Zhou Ming is definitely better than himself, and he feels uneasy after receiving this kind of gift.


    "I was impulsive about this, but I don''t regret it."


    Zhou Ming turned and left. He was not good at expressing his emotions, and he was not good at communicating with others, but he followed his heart.


    Flanders vaguely understood something. Master and Tang San might know Zhou Ming better, but their sense of belonging to Shrek Academy is more only in their companions and close friends.If they think about it, they can understand why Zhou Ming is like this. After Zhou Ming is reborn, he may not have much affection for his family, but human beings are all eager for the same kind, Zhou Ming is also a human, he has no home.


    When he was a child, he was brought up by the head of Village Jack. The Holy Soul Village was his home, but after all, he had no friends. Shrek Academy looked more like home to him.He has his elders, friends, brothers and sisters who are sincere, and he is one of the few emotional sustenances in this world is Shrek.


    How could he tolerate someone making trouble at his door.

 52 Chapter 52 Visiting the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!A day later, perhaps the Titan''s injury had recovered a lot, and Zhou Ming''s last breath of life could only help him recover most of it, and he had to slowly cultivate the rest.


    Zhou Ming''s request he did not dare to neglect, and obtained the right to use most of the announcements in Heaven Dou Imperial City in a short time, and publicly apologized to Shrek Academy.Titan is also considered a celebrity in Doucheng on this day, and the extremely short-guarded character coupled with the terrifying strength of the 86-level pure power Contra is naturally very famous.


    This incident caused quite a stir when it came out. Who is the Titan?Known as Hercules, one of the chiefs of the clan.If he offends him, he would dare to come to ask for trouble even in the last three cases.Regardless of whether he can win or not, he will only be reckless.This incident surprised the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect and the Heavenly Dou Imperial Family. In the end, none of their people got any information, except that it was a certain powerhouse from Shrek Academy who injured the Titan.


    "Sect Master, our people have been near Shrek for the past two days, and no suspicious person has appeared."


    Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, Ning Fengzhi was sitting in the study room. Before he went to Shrek to find Tang San. He was originally curious about this talented young man who had made hidden weapons, but he happened to meet the Titan and go to Shrek to find trouble.In the end, Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer was forced out, and he realized that Tang San''s life experience was not simple, so he gave up the idea of ??recruiting Tang San into the sect.Who would have thought that Shrek had such a strong man who would directly wound the Titan in a short time, forcing him to apologize to Shrek publicly.


    He asked himself, Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo, the two veterans of the sect, could also suppress the Titans, but if they wanted to defeat them quickly, even making it difficult for others to detect, it might be possible for the two to be together, or he would personally be there to assist.


    "Go on, you don''t have to continue to explore Shrek, so that all the scouts will come back."


    In the end, Ning Fengzhi chose to end up conservatively. He was the master of a sect, and he knew the tempers of these strong men.Especially Titan¡¯s lesson from the past was just forcibly gambling at the gate of the academy, and it was explained clearly afterwards.Even so, Tai Tan was still severely injured.


    "Yes." When the scout left, Ning Fengzhi sighed and gradually moved his eyes out of the window."Uncle Jian, how long do you think the mainland can be calm?"


    He had felt that the mainland had been too calm for the past two decades, and calm was often accompanied by a bigger storm approaching.Jian Douluo appeared behind Ning Fengzhi in a white robe, and his white hair was combed back.


    "Sect Master wants to form an alliance with Shrek, right?"


    He had a clear heart, and they had investigated Shrek''s information. Except for some secrets, they even knew that Dugu Bo was a consultant for Shrek.Coupled with the mysterious powerhouse, Shrek''s top combat power was not even inferior to their Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, which was enough for them to put down their bodies and form an alliance.


    "Well, that''s the intention. We have you and Uncle Bone in the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect. We can sit back and relax for decades, but I am worried about Rongrong. I must think of a future for her." Ning Fengzhi did not evade, this The words are not sound, as if two Super Douluos might die.


    Jian Douluo didn''t mind. The two of them really cared about Ning Rongrong. Both of them had no children. Ning Rongrong was like their granddaughter. How could they not care.


    As the two continued to talk, footsteps came from outside the door, which stopped abruptly when they reached the door, and then a voice came, "Sect Master, someone from Shrek Academy is asking for a meeting."


    "Invite him in." Ning Fengzhi''s expression remained unchanged, but he was curious in his heart, and at the same time he felt it was a coincidence.


    The man was dressed in a black shirt, with black eyes and black hair reaching his ears and approaching his shoulders.If it is not for the casual hairstyle, gender is not visible at all, the main reason is that the facial lines are too regular, like a carefully crafted jade, and the temperament of Chen Chen can be described as rich as jade.


    Zhou Ming has undergone bloodline transformation several times, although it is not as obvious as Tang San, but the characteristics have gradually become distinct.


    What Ning Fengzhi was even more curious was that the teenager was holding a pet in his hand.


    "Sect Master Ning, Yang Yang."


    "Your Excellency has seen me?"


    In simple dialogue, Zhou Ming certainly didn''t know him, although he couldn''t see his cultivation.However, he is only middle-aged here, and the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect cannot send a Title Douluo to protect an ordinary person.


    "That''s not true, but this must be the legendary Sword Douluo, Senior Chenxin."


    The wisps of sword intent were released from his eyes, and a glimmer of enlightenment flashed across Ning Fengzhi¡¯s face. Sword Douluo felt even more obvious. Zhou Ming¡¯s sword intent was only an invisible sword intent, but for some reason, his own seven kills sword legend There was a throbbing.


    "Sect Master Ning, I am straight to the point. I am here today for a slave you bought in Tiandou City the day before yesterday. I hope Sect Master Ning will make it through."


    Zhou Ming did not sit down at this time, mainly because the host did not speak, and Ning Fengzhi was not ready to greet him.He was polite to Tang San because of Tang San''s ability, otherwise even the soul saints like Zao Wou-ki would not have the capital to make the lord of the sect polite.


    At this time, he heard the words and curiously said: "You are a student of Shrek, I am curious what do you want that slave to do?"


    He found that Zhou Ming was not easy. He just secretly used the peculiarities of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda to check Zhou Ming''s cultivation level, but he saw nothing. He didn''t believe that the person who could release the sword intent would be an ordinary person.This is interesting, even at the Title Douluo level, his talent can tell the general cultivation level.5200 Novel Network www.5200txt.com


    "To take care of my pet." He stroked the little guy who looked up around."Meow~"


    Ning Fengzhi''s expression stagnated when he heard this. He originally thought Zhou Ming had any special hobbies, although it seemed that Zhou Ming was still a teenager.Unexpectedly, it was taking care of pets. He changed his mentality and said with a chuckle: "Oh, yesterday I heard that a senior in your college went to the Li Family. He was very curious. I wonder if the little friend can reveal the name of the senior?"


    Just now Zhou Ming''s words made him think that Zhou Ming was still a juvenile character, so he changed his mind to get some information from here.How tacit understanding Jian Douluo was with him, his five senses were extremely keen, and he was staring at Zhou Ming at this time, ready to see if he was lying.


    "Well, Sect Master Ning is polite. Yesterday, I went to the Li Clan. My name is Zhou Ming." With a calm expression, he said lightly.


    Ning Fengzhi''s face was ugly, thinking Zhou Ming was playing him, but the sword Douluo on the other side was different, his face changed, and he lowered his head and said something in Ning Fengzhi''s ear.


    Ning Fengzhi showed a surprised expression, but quickly recovered his calm."Your Excellency, wait a minute. Come here."


    He ordered the servants outside the door to find the girl who had been photographed the day before yesterday, and came back soon, while the cat-eared girl with a mutated spirit was behind.


    "Thank you, here are two hundred thousand golden soul coins." Zhou Ming took out a card and put it in the hands of the servant, and handed it to Ning Fengzhi.


    Without moving the card on the table, this little money seemed to him insignificant."You don''t have to be polite, little friend, I visited your college the day before, but little friend seems to be away?"


    "I went out to hunt for the spirit ring some time ago, and I only returned to Shrek yesterday." After stroking Heimeng again, the little guy wanted to rush to the ground dishonestly.


    "Oh, can you take the liberty to ask the little friend''s cultivation base." He was not polite, and asked directly if he couldn''t see it. His patience was very good, and he could slowly wrestle.


    "There is nothing to say, Zhou Ming, student Shrek. The 75th-level assault system battle soul saint." The tone was still flat.


    Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo''s eyes condensed, and with a trace of luck, they asked again, "I wonder how old is my little friend?"


    "I am fifteen years old this year, and I will celebrate my fifteenth birthday next month."


    Zhou Ming wanted to check the situation of the girl''s martial arts as soon as possible. This time he came here specially for her, but at this time he still needs to wrestle with Ning Fengzhi and others.Although Ning Fengzhi is the Sect Master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tiles, he still sees the situation clearly so far, and has never been difficult for Shrek.


    But they didn''t know how shocked Ning Fengzhi and Chenxin were at this time, they still kept smiling on the surface.When Jian Douluo on the side saw this, with years of tacit understanding, he certainly understood what Ning Fengzhi meant.The pressure was released, Soul King rank, this was the limit, at least he didn''t think Zhou Ming was really Soul Sage.


    Although there is no special attention, what is Zhou Ming''s spiritual realm?The latter came first, his eyes condensed. Although he was not very angry, his emotions were also affected. Of course he didn''t care about the pressure of the fifty-level spirit power.But the little guy in his arms is different. If he is not careful, something big will happen, and the light of soul power begins to appear.


    Black, black, black, black, black, black, red!


    "What does Sect Master Ning mean?" The indifferent expression on his face became serious, he didn''t care, and he didn''t care what Ning Fengzhi thought.He liked the black dream in his arms very much. Since he chose to adopt, he would never let him get hurt.


    Uh, Ning Fengzhi''s face changed, Jian Douluo subconsciously stepped forward and blocked in front, his eyes were also full of incredible color.


    "Little friend calmed down, we were abrupt, little friend, please sit down."


    Aware of his problems, he quickly appeased Zhou Ming, but Zhou Ming didn''t buy it.No matter what he doesn''t know, it''s no wonder that since it has been like this, there is no need to stay.


    "Sect Master Ning, let''s say goodbye. Follow me."


    A glance at the cat-eared girl standing next to her, she simply hypnotized her, turned and left directly, and the girl quickly followed.


    Ning Fengzhi didn''t stop him when he saw it. He still had this ups and downs. Since there had been a conflict, he would prevent things from getting worse if he couldn''t offend him. Only an idiot would continue to offend the other party.


    "Sect Master, this matter..."


    Shaking his head, he knew what Sword Douluo wanted to say, nothing more than silence, conflict had occurred, but he could see more clearly.This kind of talent is definitely not a general one. Whether or not Zhou Ming defeated the Titans, this kind of potential is not easy even for the people behind him. The mainland is now in a stormy situation, and he will never have another incident.

 53 Chapter 53: Luo Xiner

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The girl''s name was Luo Xin''er, a commoner, who had grown up under the protection of her parents.Because their parents are also Wuhun mutants, they live in remote places off the beaten track almost all year round with soul beasts.


    Her father was killed by a soul beast, and her mother was also missing after an outing.Judging from their martial spirit mutation situation, it is estimated that there will be no good luck, no matter if it falls in the hands of soul beasts or other adventurers, they will not end well, because their mutation is too strange, so they have never been on the soul. Teacher academy, let alone the method of meditation.It also means that they are at most innate soul power plus martial soul voluntarily absorbed and promoted weak soul power.


    "You will take care of this little guy in the future. Well, will you cook?"


    Although she is not sure if she will be, at least she looks like a cute girl. There will be no problem when she thinks about it. He passed the black dream in his arms. At first, the little guy sniffed the smell, and then took the initiative to pounce on the girl. In the arms.It is estimated that the taste is relatively close, and most animals recognize similar species by taste.


    The girl did not speak. Although the hypnosis had been lifted at this time, she had just experienced the loss of her parents, and when she was at a loss, she was caught at the auction house and was eventually taken back by Ning Fengzhi.She thought that she might be saved, but with twists and turns, Zhou Ming bought her back again, and she was confused about her future again.


    "How much is your spirit power?" Zhou Ming asked slightly curiously.


    "Huh?" With a confused expression, Zhou Ming didn''t expect that she didn''t even know the level of spirit power, and she probably didn''t even understand the concept of spirit master.


    "Can you release Martial Soul?"


    "Ok."


    A circle of white spirit rings appeared, roughly at level eighteen, with almost no change in appearance. The beast martial arts soul mutated into her, in fact, there are advantages and disadvantages. It is not a good thing for a malicious person to watch.


    "How old are you this year." Don''t get me wrong, Zhou Ming just wants to know the specific talents. The extraordinary figure developed because of Wuhun mutation is really difficult to judge the age.If it can be saved, this is another genius comparable to the Shrek Seven Devils.


    "Fourteen years old," said a little timidly, in fact Zhou Ming brought her out like this from the beginning.


    Unexpectedly, although it looks very bad, but think about it carefully, there is no meditation method, no one to teach, and even the spirit power level is not clear, which is equivalent to the Wuhun automatically absorbs the external spirit power to increase it. This is already very rare.


    According to the girl''s black cat ears and cat tail, her eyes one blue and one green, this bloodline should fit perfectly with the martial soul, except for the ears and tail, almost nothing is abnormal.Rather than the bad direction of the master.


    This is just like the principle of the beast spirit, the real body of the spirit, the body becomes the spirit itself, on the one hand, it is the increase of attributes, and on the other hand, it is to better display the ability of the spirit.Take Dai Mubai''s Martial Spirit White Tiger, whose attack power is all on its limbs. Human musculoskeletal structure is destined to be unable to exert the same power as a tiger. This is a limitation.


    In addition to being fully developed, the girl¡¯s body is slender, and there is no obvious skeletal development on the body surface. It is almost the same as the characteristics of cats in order to reach the limit speed.Even the muscle tissue is more flexible and not easy to sprain.


    "From today I will teach you the cultivation method. You are responsible for taking care of this little guy. Well, just follow me, don''t worry about anything. Since I bring you back, I will protect you." Zhou Ming said in a flat tone. There is a trace of determination in it, which is his criterion.As long as you choose, you will stick to it, just like Heimeng, no matter who it is, as long as he thinks it is worth protecting, he will not hesitate even if he is an enemy of the world.


    The girl seemed to be infected by Zhou Ming''s tone. She didn''t quite understand what it meant, but Zhou Ming''s assurance still made her feel at ease, and she almost nodded subconsciously."Ok."


    This is the first time she feels at ease after losing her parents, and once again someone is willing to guard her.


    The girl''s footsteps were slow, and her spirit power was not high after all. Zhou Ming saw that the sky was getting darker.Along the way, he has been supplementing the girl''s cultivation knowledge, although there is no master, but the basics are still the same.


    "do not move."


    Suddenly turning around to look at the girl, she frightened her, and in the next instant, a dizziness came.


    "Uhhh." After retching for a moment, the girl who eased from the discomfort brought by the space conversion raised her head. At this time, she was already in an unfamiliar environment, with trees and trees. Even if the sky was dim, she did not feel gloomy, but instead There is a quiet and ethereal atmosphere, an ordinary house in the middle of the open space.020 reading www.020ds.com


    Zhou Ming didn''t use the spirit ability to replace it directly before, because it was too far away, he was worried that the girl could not bear the load caused by the space replacement, and only used the spirit ability after seeing it almost.


    "This is my residence. You can live here in the future. I will take you to the place to eat tomorrow." Zhou Ming took out the dried meat and spices from the soul guide. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t eat it.With his cultivation base, it would be fine even if he didn''t eat for half a month, but one person and one cat could not bear it.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the jerky was incomparably tempting under the light of the fire. Although this is jerky, it almost retains moisture after marinating. The flavor of various spices continues to stimulate the taste buds of one person and one cat.


    "Meow~" If you can see the little guy''s heart, it is estimated that his state at this time is gleaming.


    Zhou Ming smiled faintly when he saw it, and took out a blade of grass from the storage bracelet. This was the catnip before.Of course he wasn''t interested, but for cats, this thing was more tempting than any food, but what Zhou Ming didn''t expect was that Luo Xin''er also showed a look of extremely longing.


    "amount."


    It is said that many of my habits will be influenced by Wuhun. For example, Zhu Zhuqing is also afraid of water and likes to eat fish.


    Quickly dealt with it and handed it to her. She hesitated. Although she had accepted the current situation, the long-term displacement still made it difficult for her to overcome her inner cowardice.


    "Take it, eat something and go to rest. Tomorrow I will take you to familiarize yourself with the environment. This is in Shrek Academy and there will be no danger." Zhou Ming thought that the unfamiliar environment brought the girl a sense of anxiety and comforted him. .


    "The cultivation realm of a soul master is divided into soul master, soul master, great soul master, soul respect, soul sect, soul king...Every tenth level can get the soul ring advancement. The more the method of meditation fits oneself, the better, of course, The natural resources and the environment are also very important."


    Taking advantage of this little time, Zhou Ming began to make up for her common sense problems, otherwise her talent would be wasted.


    "You can also use a period of meditation instead of sleep at night, but it all depends on your personal habit. From now on you are responsible for taking care of the black dream, and you don¡¯t need to follow me at any time. If anyone is disadvantaged to you, just ask for help. No matter where I am, I do. Hear it." After speaking, he stretched out a hand, and a faint wave of mental power spread out, and a ray of mental power split into two and fell on Luo Xin''er and Heimeng''s brows.


    "Meow~" Little paw scratched twice curiously, looked up at the girl''s eyebrows, and stretched out his paws to make a scratching motion, which made people laugh.Zhou Ming smiled. That''s why he took in the little guy. Cuteness is a bit, and so is the innocence.


    The girl didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. Zhou Ming said a little bit before. Although she had heard her parents say a little bit before, she still felt dizzy. She shook her head and looked up again just to see the smile at the corner of Zhou Ming¡¯s mouth. For some reason, her heart There was a panic, his face turned red, and he quickly avoided his sight, and lowered his head again.


    "Huh? What''s the matter? Can''t you remember? It''s okay. If you can''t remember, let''s take your time." Zhou Ming questioned, considering that the girl had hardly been exposed to cultivation, but she was fourteen years old and her mind was more mature than a child. The ability to learn should be very good, so he said more.


    "Uh, it''s okay." He buried his head lower, and the sleeping black dream raised his little head questioningly.


    Reached out and probed Tan Luo Xin''er''s forehead to confirm that he was not sick.And spirit masters, especially beast martial souls, hardly get colds and other minor illnesses."It''s fine if you don''t get sick. Rest early. There are beds in the room."


    The girl trot into the house quickly, Zhou Ming didn''t notice her abnormality, because he didn''t turn on the habit of mentally observing others at all times.


    Sitting down cross-legged and starting to meditate, he almost relied on external force for his advancement this time, that is, Tang San''s blood soul grass. Although his spirit power had little effect, it still needed to settle for a while.In addition, wanting to change Luo Xin''er''s aptitude could not be completed in a short time. He began to think about the method. The foundation of a soul master is generally physique, with a strong physique. Whether it is cultivation or fighting, it can get twice the result with half the effort.


    At the third and fortieth level of Tang, the two leapfrog absorption spirit rings obtained a physique comparable to the beast spirit spirit master of the same level. This is the foundation. As long as the spirit ring can be absorbed in the early stage, the higher the age, the greater the help to the body.


    Zhou Ming''s undead blood is a special method, but there is no doubt about the strengthening of the body, and the body is also one of the reasons why Zhou Ming''s cultivation speed is always high.


    As for other methods, eating also counts, not how much.Eating steamed buns can''t provide much energy even if they eat ten steamed buns. Normal people have limited stomach space and limited absorption capacity.Many treasures of heaven, material and earth in this world contain the effect of strengthening the body, as well as the meat quality of soul beasts, such as the so-called dragon tendons and phoenix marrow.Although only the tendons and spinal cords of earth dragons and bird soul beasts, the cultivation base is strong enough to have unexpected effects.

 54 Chapter 54 Soul Guidance Device First Appears

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Wow! Boss Zhou, this is the head of your girlfriend?" Ma Hongjun would miss anything, and he would never eat. Zhou Ming brought Luo Xiner to the cafeteria early in the morning and met him and Oscar.


    "Hey, Boss Zhou turns out you have a girlfriend." Although Oscar smiled wryly, he was really happy at this time.Before Ning Fengzhi came to the academy, he secretly confessed to Ning Rongrong. Although he didn''t get a clear reply, he had fallen into a demon barrier recently. He spent most of the day practicing, and even spent most of the night in meditation.


    Originally he thought Zhou Ming would be the biggest competitor. After all, both Dai Mubai and Tang San had a right to belong, and the fat man was not seen by Ning Rongrong, only Zhou Ming was left. Now that Zhou Ming has a girlfriend, he feels more relieved.


    Zhou Ming didn''t care either. Although the two living treasures were a bit nasty, there was no trace of jealousy in their eyes, but there was envy.The fat man was almost crying, and now that even Oscar is showing signs, he has little hope, after all, before, his name of the evil fire phoenix was not so good.


    "She''s Luo Xin''er. This is Black Dream. The pet I picked up was busy with something before, so I didn''t introduce it to you." Zhou Ming introduced.


    "Meow~" Compared to the weak Luo Xin''er, the little guy Heimeng was more proactive, seeming to greet him, and he was full of spirituality.


    "Hey, what a cat with spirituality." The two were surprised. They didn''t know the situation of soul beasts. Only ten thousand years of soul beasts possessed intelligence comparable to humans, or close to ten thousand years.


    The group of four people walking in the cafeteria attracted a lot of attention. They didn''t know Zhou Ming''s strength, but Luo Xin''er''s appearance was a bit too eye-catching.The skin is white, the figure is graceful, with cat ears, and the eyes are blue and green. Although the tail is hidden in the skirt, it is still difficult to hide his grace.


    This light green dress is still the one from yesterday, and Zhou Ming doesn''t have any clothes that suit her.


    Quickly resolve the breakfast problem, Oscar and Ma Hongjun were going to find other people to attend class together, but they met Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai as soon as they left home, and now Dai Mubai is following Zhu Zhuqing almost inextricably.


    "Hey, Zhou Ming. Uh, who is this?" Dai Mubai has now abandoned the dark cast, mainly determined to pursue Zhu Zhuqing, and even the fat man was refused to ask him to go out to fight.Originally greeted Zhou Ming, but suddenly noticed Luo Xin''er next to Zhou Ming. Although he was asking, his eyes showed what a man knew.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s expression changed, she was not very clear about the situation of Wuhun mutation, Luo Xiner''s appearance could not tolerate her not to think too much.


    "Luo Xin''er, a special type of martial soul mutated." He explained again, he saw Zhu Zhuqing''s thoughts, nothing more than suspicion that Zhou Ming dressed Luo Xin''er like this.


    "Meow~" This little guy is a night owl. He fell asleep again after eating breakfast. At this time, he seemed to think that someone was watching him, and raised his little head in confusion.Just seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s gaze, he screamed kindly, as if he saw the same kind saying hello.


    "By the way, do you know where there are soul guides in Tiandou City?"


    "Soul Guidance Device? Uh..." Fatty, Oscar and Dai Mubai were taken aback, they knew where to find a restaurant.


    "There is a shopping street to the east of Shrek, and there is a Soul Guidance Device." Zhu Zhuqing just saw Heimeng and felt very fond of it. He moved in and touched it, but the little guy did not resist.They had been in contact once before, and suddenly said something.


    Zhou Ming and others are very surprised, but think about it, now Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong take her out to go shopping from time to time. She also recognizes her current companion and is no longer as indifferent as she started, even towards Dai Mubai. It is not so exclusive.


    "I know, then I''m leaving first, and I''m going to buy something."


    Oscar noticed that Zhou Ming was still out of the academy, and shouted: "Boss Zhou, class is about to go!"


    "Help me ask for leave."


    "okay!"


    The students passing by looked dumbfounded, Zhou Ming did this frequently. He basically spent the half year when Tang San left, so he was not lazy, but it was impossible to spend energy in the academy.And Flanders and others did not restrict Zhou Ming''s freedom. After all, at this level, the resources and environment in the academy are no longer helpful.


    Shopping street, various snacks, clothing, weapons.And there is only one store for the soul guide, and there are also various rare metals for sale, which made Zhou Ming wonder.Ironing is not a noble profession in this era. Although it is known that the Soul Guidance Device is made of rare metals, the value of these materials is not much when no one can do it.


    "What soul guide does the guest want?"


    "I need a storage soul guide that can be used as a jewelry, and it should be smaller in size."


    Doubts turn to doubts, but I came here today to buy some daily necessities for Luo Xin''er, so I can''t always wear this body.


    "Please follow me." Shuhuangswala Bookstore www.shuhuangsw.com


    The clerk led Zhou Ming into the store, Luo Xiner behind him was a little nervous, and followed Zhou Ming with his black dream.


    Finally stopped in front of a counter, the clerk took out a hand-ring-shaped soul guide with five oval-shaped gems inlaid on it.


    "This soul guide has five square meters of space, and each gem has a storage space of one square meter. It''s just the price. Look."


    "Ten thousand gold soul coins."


    The price is high, and much higher.However, in this era, the Soul Guidance Device can only be passed down from ancient times, but there is not much reserve. This kind of small size is more difficult to preserve, and its value is no longer easy to measure. In Zhou Ming''s view, 10,000 is not expensive.


    "Are there any soul guide drawings in your store?" Zhou Ming asked after taking out the soul coin card to pay.It seems casual, but his mental power has noticed a change in the look of an old man in the store.


    "The guest laughed. We sell soul guides here, but there is no such thing as a drawing."


    "excuse me."


    Zhou Ming left with Luo Xin''er, and there are still a lot of things to buy today.


    The first is clothes. Soul masters rarely wear jewelry, which is not only troublesome, but also affects the battle. Only those nobles will show off their status with these vulgar objects.


    Zhou Ming also noticed that these shops sell materials for soul beasts, and restaurants also have food made from soul beast meat, but they are all for a decade or so, and there are very few soul beasts in a century.It has no effect like ordinary meat, at best the meat is more delicious, but also, the cook of this era cannot be an advanced soul master, even if someone sells a thousand-year-old soul beast, it cannot be cut, let alone made to eat.


    After the lavish purchase, it was almost full of clothes and various materials for half of the Soul Guidance Device, most of which were rare metals, which Zhou Ming went back to buy specially.


    And Zhou Ming was holding a booklet in his hand at this time, two fingers wide and small, but the contents inside were not simple.Energy storage array, space array, deflagration array, stable array.


    This is a book that records the formations engraved on the soul guide!This is almost equivalent to half of the heritage of Soul Guidance Device civilization.A part of the Soul Guidance Device is carved, the core, parts and shell are carved out, and each part is engraved with the Soul Guidance Array to be considered a Soul Guidance Device.


    These formations must be inscribed on the physical objects to be effective, and things that are too fragile will collapse because they cannot withstand the spirit power. Only rare metals can fully withstand the increase in power brought by the formation!


    This book came from the old man in that shop. If Zhou Ming didn''t guess wrong, he might be a soul mentor, although he is certainly not an advanced one.After all, Zhou Ming used mental power to check the location of this booklet twice, and even finally used replacement to steal it from the old man''s arms without being discovered.


    The rare metals that he bought halfway through were also prepared for experimentation. Although Zhou Ming was not planning to be a soul instructor, these formations still had some effects.


    It was still early, and Zhou Ming was not in a hurry, and while studying the pamphlet in his hand, he walked towards Shrek.At this time, the guy who looked at the child''s brother passed by Zhou Ming, with a wretched smile on his face.


    "This chick is not bad, accompany...ah!"


    Zhou Ming continued to walk, but Luo Xin''er on the side was taken aback.The young man who had just prepared to speak bad words had already fainted inexplicably.


    "In the future, if you meet an unfamiliar man who comes close to you, you can kill him directly, or call me if you can''t kill him." Zhou Ming, who was immersed in the soul-guided formation, did not forget to add common sense to Luo Xin''er. Well, it''s just common sense.


    Unsurprisingly, Luo Xin''er¡¯s rate of turning heads while walking on the street is simply terrifying. Excluding factors such as ears and eyes, she herself is a beauty who does not lose to Xiao Wu and others, and because of her martial soul, she has developed very well. , The height is even comparable to Zhou Ming.After Zhou Ming''s bloodline awakened several times, his height was even higher than Dai Mubai''s line, with a height of 1.8 meters or more and close to 1.9 meters. He was definitely tall.


    Soon Zhou Ming regretted not using his spirit ability to return to Shrek directly.It was like a moth fighting a fire, and there were so-called clinging stances that kept popping up, even if I saw lessons from the past, Zhou Ming had earned 20,000 energy all the way back, showing that there were still many idiots who dared to die.


    Finally, before lunch, I returned to Shrek.


    "I will be back before dinner today. You go back to your residence. If you want to eat, go to the cafeteria, or you can cook by yourself. You have money and materials in your storage bracelet. Well, if someone stops you, you will call yourself a new student. Just call me if you are in danger, I can hear you."


    Zhou Ming is not worried that she will get lost. Although common sense is weak, the road can still be remembered, and Shrek is not on the street. The former Tyrone has now become Tang San¡¯s attendant, several teachers and Shrek Seven. No one has seen her, and it is impossible to watch her being bullied in the academy.


    In a blink of an eye, Zhou Ming had reached the sunset forest. Since there is no quick way, he can only use the most stupid way.

 55 Chapter 55

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!At dinner time, Luo Xin''er was going to have dinner with a black dream. Zhou Ming, a girl living in the quiet forest, could not write poems, but this scene still made him happy.


    The girl also noticed Zhou Ming''s figure, the faint smell of blood, cats may not have the same sense of smell as dogs, but Wuhun enhanced the human senses, and she could still smell it a little.


    "I will prepare dinner, and you will all eat the food I prepared from today."


    Zhou Ming quickly washed his hands and took out a cauldron directly. This place was a forest. However, in order to prevent the fire from attracting others, Zhou Ming still imposed illusions around him.


    Mu Dun¡¤The Tree World is here!


    Accompanied by shouting out this sentence in his heart, his hands clasped together subconsciously.Well, I didn''t yell out, I yelled again in my heart.The second spirit ability of the right arm''s spirit bone, the tree world descended, the open space in front of the house began to churn, the ground was torn apart by a few thick branches, a simple stove was quickly completed, and the firewood was also available.


    Soon, the flames rose, Zhou Ming wiped his right hand, and took out a piece of meat from the storage ring that he did not know what animal it was. It was bright red and very fresh.This is the tail meat of a Ten Thousand Years Earth Dragon. In order to ensure its freshness, he only took this piece of dragon tendons and spine bones.It wasn''t that he was extravagant. He couldn''t finish eating these meats, and everyone in Shrek had good health. Unless they were eaten continuously for a long time, they would not have much effect.


    The meat of the Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast is impossible to cook with ordinary methods, let alone whether it can be cooked, the tendons in it are enough to stump anyone who eats it.Zhou Ming''s own method is to release the strands of sword intent, walk over the meat, chop all the tendons and muscle fibers, and roast some directly on the fire, and cook some with spices.


    Luo Xin''er couldn''t eat a whole ten kilograms of meat, and was almost eaten by Zhou Ming. To Zhou Ming''s surprise, the little guy Heimeng actually ate no less than Luo Xin''er, and his small size had no meat. It''s big, and I don''t know what the structure is in the stomach, it can only be attributed to the difference between the digestive system of the soul beast and the human.


    At night, Zhou Ming saw Luo Xin''er meditating, digesting dinner.Go outside the house and take out the remaining meat and the ground dragon tendons. This thing will not be familiar for a while, so I can only cook it slowly, but this is the most nutritious part of the ground dragon.This is also the breakfast Zhou Ming prepared for Luo Xin''er.


    After doing everything, Zhou Ming began to practice, and there was not much room for improvement in a short time. What he needed was time to settle his current state and think about future plans by the way.


    The next day...


    Zhou Ming looked at the people in front of him, saying that he was speechless.


    "Boss Zhou, I won''t call us if there is something delicious. It''s too unreasonable." Oscar doesn''t know how to drop it. Recently, Ning Rongrong seemed to be a little too kind to him, which caused him to be a little bloated. Smirk.


    "Yes. Boss Zhou, when is the meal?" The fat man only cared about this, constantly absorbing the fragrance in the air. This dragon tendon had been boiled for a whole night, and the taste was self-explanatory.


    At this time, the Seven Shrek Monsters came, talking and laughing. It turned out to be like this. When Luo Xin''er came back yesterday, they met Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu. Ning Rongrong and the three were going to eat. They are all very curious about Luo Xin''er.More of it actually wanted to gossip Zhou Ming. Although it was Oscar and the two bitches who guessed it, Zhou Ming did not refute it.


    Early this morning, Luo Xin''er was very moved by Zhou Ming to help her prepare breakfast, but she couldn''t finish her meal. After all, there were more than ten catties of meat from the dragon''s tendons.In order to avoid waste, she said to find Zhu Zhuqing to eat together, and then... it became like this.


    "Hehe, in fact, Xiao Wu came to Zhuqing early in the morning today. I accompanied her, Mubai followed Zhuqing, and Oscar followed Rongrong. On the way here, I met Fatty again, hehe." Tang San could not see any honesty at this time. The appearance of his smile was so wretched, it was unprecedented, and it seemed that Zhou Ming''s gossip did not hold back his curiosity.


    Alas, people''s hearts are not ancient.He sighed in his heart, waved his hand, and said weakly: "Let''s have a meal, I have prepared a stew of ground dragon tendons, there is not enough dragon marrow."


    ...


    In the next six months, everyone in Shrek was in a closed-door practice. In order to reach the fortieth level in six months, everyone except Dai Mubai was working hard.Especially Oscar, in order to prove to Ning Fengzhi that he had to cultivate his lifelessly, he was the second one to reach level 40, and the first one was of course Dai Mubai. The remaining five people except Xiao Wu did not eat fairy grass. Outside, it is almost at the 40th level of the bottleneck.


    In half a year, Zhou Ming was also fifteen years old, and his soul power steadily increased to the 78th level due to the precipitation relationship. The most important thing was to stabilize the foundation again.


    And the one who improved the most was Luo Xin''er, level 35!Almost across two major levels, the original 18th level has been upgraded to a full 17th level in half a year!Everyone finds it incredible.


    Only Zhou Ming knew the reason. Within half a year, he hunted and killed a rare soul beast of more than 5,000 years on average within one to two days, and was even driven out of the Sunset Forest by Dugu Bo.The purpose is to pile Luo Xin''er''s physique foundation to a terrifying level, plus her accumulation over the years.Reading Network www.dusuu.com


    The most important thing is that Zhou Ming used her life attributes to help her refine her body. In half a year, her physique was piled up by various resources to the extent of not losing to the Shrek Seven Devils!The cultivation base also showed explosive growth.


    Luo Xin''er, the cat Wuhun, the thirty-fifth level agile attack system soul sovereign.


    The first spirit ability: sharp claw (piercing attack.)


    Second Spirit Ability: Extreme Speed ??(80% speed increase)


    The third spirit ability: Purple Electric Claw (Thunder and lightning greatly enhance the speed and armor piercing effect.)


    The first spirit ability is the sharp claws of ordinary cat spirit beasts. It has only been ten years, and Zhou Ming even wondered if there were ten.


    The second spirit ring came from a 900-year-old jungle cat. Zhou Ming arranged this for her. Originally, the master wanted her to be the same as Zhu Zhuqing. After all, the two spirits were similar, but Zhou Ming didn¡¯t think so. He hopes that everyone has a different direction of development.


    Zhu Zhuqing prefers to attack, his spirit is already very fast, so his spirit skills are to increase attack power.Nether stab, Nether hundred claws, Nether cut.These are spirit abilities that increase attack power, because she is already very fast, but Zhou Ming feels that they are still different. Nether Cat can add some soul abilities with life-saving effects in the later stage, so these are normal, but not suitable Luo Xin''er.


    Zhou Ming''s envisioned cat Wuhun is going to be fast, the limit is fast. Thanks to the super dynamic visual and neural response speed of cats, cats can increase their speed to the limit.


    The third spirit ability is a purple cat. It has exceeded the limit of the third spirit ring for about nineteen hundred years. Zhou Ming even wants a higher one. Luo Xin''er''s physical improvement in half a year is enough to support her leapfrog absorption of soul. ring.


    The ultimate speed can also bring the ultimate attack!Zhou Ming personally tried it, Luo Xin''er''s full blow was enough to penetrate the soul king''s body protection soul power, and the speed of the full burst did not even lose the soul king!Unless the soul power is exhausted, or the opponent''s cultivation base is too high, it is almost impossible for the soul king to hit her!


    And the other thing that surprised Zhou Ming was Black Dream. This little guy ate more than Luo Xin''er in half a year, and even the immortal blood Zhou Ming used to dilute and help Luo Xin''er refining was eaten by it. One drop, that time it slept for a week, Zhou Ming thought it had something wrong, and was anxious for a long time.


    The Five Thousand Year Soul Beast, this is the current level of the little guy, and the body grows to a height of half a meter, similar to some small dogs.Because the cat''s body shape is more coordinated, the faster it is. This little guy at the 5,000-year level should be about the same size as some tiger spirit beasts. It seems that it is the influence of the undead blood, and it has become a more coordinated form.


    "Huh? I''m so fat, it looks like I''m going to lose weight." This was the first sentence Hei Meng heard after waking up, and it shrank directly into its original small appearance.


    Some soul beasts can control their own body shape, so can Black Dream, otherwise it is estimated that Zhou Ming really wants to consider weighting it, otherwise how to bring it?


    "Meow~"


    "Do you know that you are afraid? Do you want to eat indiscriminately in the future?" Zhou Ming was really angry. It was not that he was distressed by the drop of blood, but Heimeng did not wake up for a week. He was worried that this would happen if he was anxious.


    "Meow~meow." Zhou Ming was a little shocked that after the little guy''s cultivation level was improved, his spiritual wisdom was able to simply express his meaning. The two voices were transmitted to Zhou Ming''s ears through mental power perception. " I dare not."


    The surprise in his eyes flashed by, but he still controlled it. This little guy was very clever and could understand a lot of words when he was young, even more so now.


    "Let''s go, Xin''er, let''s go to Heimeng''s hometown in a few days."


    "Ok."


    The girl in front of her is no longer weak, and half a year is enough to change a lot. She understands the rules of this world, and the weak eats the strong.Zhou Ming didn''t regard her as a canary. In order to experience her, she took her to the Arena of Souls and Sunset Forest. Even the third spirit ring was hunted by her herself. Zhou Ming was only responsible for plundering the formation.


    It was this investment that gave her the strength to not lose to any of the Shrek Seven Devils within half a year.

 56 Chapter 56 Return to the Sunset Forest

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"I hope everyone''s luck will be good, brother, can you help me comb my hair. My hair is a bit messy"


    Ok?Zhou Ming, who took a person and a cat out for a walk, passed by the forest not far away, and suddenly heard this sound not far away. He was embarrassed and walked quickly to leave.It should be Xiao Wu and Tang San, eh?Is this Nima a brother and sister?Let alone you live together, do not meditate most of the night, comb your hair and admire the moon?


    Zhou Ming didn¡¯t know what to say, but Luo Xin¡¯er behind her eyes flashed an emotion called envy. She didn¡¯t know why she had this emotion. Like Zhou Ming, she was not good at expressing herself, and she didn¡¯t even know herself very well. Emotions.But women are naturally sensitive to feelings.


    "Meow~"


    "Yeah!"


    Zhou Ming took one person and one cat to directly replace and run, and before leaving, he glared at the little fellow Heimeng.You are usually very clever, now play me stupid, right?The sound of it directly destroyed Xiao Wu and Tang San''s atmosphere, it is estimated that Xiao Wu was pulled in her hair by Tang San.


    If Tang San finds out now, he can fight Zhou Ming desperately!


    Back to the residence, he lifted the black dream in Luo Xin''er''s arms around his neck and brought it to his eyes.I really gained a lot of weight after eating for half a year, and it looks like a lot of meat.


    "Meow~" Well, it seems that I knew I was in trouble. I didn''t express any meaning this time, and looked at Zhou Ming with a pitiful expression.


    "Hey." After a while, he found that he really couldn''t get angry.Well, in fact he was even a little gloating.He was a single dog in his previous life, and now all his friends around him have a significant other, except for Fatty who is the same as him.Seeing that Tang San and Xiao Wu clearly lacked a layer of window paper, but they showed their affection the most times. Of course, Zhou Ming was not quite balanced.


    "Go, go to the sunset forest tomorrow, rest early."


    "Meow!" This time the cry was a little excited, Zhou Ming could guess what it meant without mental perception.


    "Master, that, I''m hungry."


    Under Zhou Ming''s weird gaze, Luo Xin''er blushed. Since Zhou Ming used a drop of his own undead blood to refine her body, it seems that her physique has been strengthened and her appetite has also increased a lot, both I''m almost there, and it''s less than two hours after dinner time, and I''m actually hungry again.


    He didn''t speak, he made a fire to cook, his cultivation level hasn''t improved much in the past six months, but he is good at cooking.After all, it''s not just the two of them and Heimeng, the Shrek Seven Devils still have to entertain them occasionally.


    Without words for a night, Heimeng was punished to sleep on the ground tonight, but Zhou Ming is expected to encounter ghost pressure again after resting.


    In the early morning, everyone in Shrek gathered together. This time Flanders, Master, Liu Erlong and Zao Wou-ki will accompany the people of the Shrek Seven Devils to hunt for the spirit ring. Zhou Ming and Luo Xin''er are going to go because of the black dream. Sunset over the forest, so I went with it by the way.


    Several teachers and deans looked at the Shrek Seven Devils with satisfaction. Although they were assisted by the immortal herbs brought by Tang San, everyone¡¯s talent was beyond doubt. A normal spirit master might reach level 40 before the age of 30. It''s pretty good, but almost half of the Shrek Seven Monsters are under fifteen years old, reaching the level of ordinary people for 30 years at this age. What is this not a genius?


    But when Flander glanced over Zhou Ming''s side, his face went dark.


    "Meow~"


    "Don''t run."


    "Meow!"


    "¡­¡­stop."


    "Meow." Zhu Zhuqing saw the guy Heimeng hit him.


    Zhu Zhuqing really likes black dreams, and from time to time for half a year he would find excuses to come to Zhou Ming to find a little guy to play with.However, what is the situation of barrier-free communication if your language is imperfect?Zhou Ming was also dumbfounded. He probably knew what Heimeng meant because of being together for a long time and adding spiritual strength.


    The most important point is that this little guy is now equivalent to a spirit beast for about five thousand years. After being transformed by undead blood, his talent is comparable to a top spirit beast, especially in terms of speed and agility. It is difficult for the soul system to catch it.This little guy never fights, but he didn''t show any talent in combat.


    "Meow?" The little guy who was happily teasing the cat was grabbed by a hand, and now he really couldn''t tell who was teasing who.There was a suspicious cry, but there was no resistance. When it disagrees, only Zhou Ming and Luo Xin''er could catch it. The beautiful girl in front of her easily caught Black Dream, causing Zhu Zhuqing to lose her mind.


    "Black dream, don''t make trouble." Beautiful Book Bar www.mailishuo.com


    "Meow~" There was no resistance this time, and the little head subconsciously rubbed Luo Xin''er''s palm.


    "Uh." Zhu Zhuqing stared at Heimeng steadily, a gleam of sparkle flashed in his eyes, making Dai Mubai feel distressed.


    "Ahem, since it''s all here, let''s go."


    Flander made a word to stop the farce, and everyone started to set off toward the sunset forest. Along the way, Zhu Zhuqing held the black dream with a contented expression, seeing Dai Mubai''s envy.


    In half a year, everyone has hardly changed, and their cultivation level has increased by two to three levels on average.However, the fat man has gained a lot more weight in the past six months. Seeing that he is getting closer to his original body shape, it is mainly because he has gone to Zhou Ming''s place to eat food the most times in six months.


    In short, Luo Xin''er, who has changed the most, is more slender. If she used to be a weak girl, then as her cultivation soared and her body seemed to develop further, her temperament gradually approached the queen!


    A white attire, plus a brown trench coat to cover ears and tail.To avoid the trouble of dealing with countless flies every time you go out, it is worth mentioning that Luo Xin''er''s hair gradually turned into ordinary black, the same color as cat ears. It should be said that this is her original hair color, Wuhun The negative effects brought about by the mutation are gradually disappearing as the cultivation base improves.According to the master''s calculation, as long as Luo Xin''er can cultivate to the Soul Sage level, he will restore the appearance of an ordinary person.


    Zhou Ming knew that this was a good thing. As the cultivation level increased, the benefits of the martial spirit''s characteristics would gradually diminish, and the bloodline would be completely compatible with the martial spirit, bringing her a big improvement.


    Everyone is basically at level 40 or above. They arrived in the sunset forest in just half a day, and half a month before the All-Continent Elite Soul Master Competition began. Everyone¡¯s deadline is also within this time, to find a suitable one. Soul beast, hunt for the soul ring.


    "Meow, meow~" Before everyone reacted, a black shadow flashed, and the black dream had already jumped out of Zhu Zhuqing''s arms and disappeared into a bush.


    "President, I''ll look for it, you first search for the soul beast, I can find you." After leaving these words, Zhou Ming''s figure and Luo Xin''er disappeared in place.


    Alas, Flender sighed. He felt that he was a failure a long time ago. As the dean, there is not a single student that is very good, which is a bit embarrassing.


    For this reason, he had proposed for Zhou Ming to graduate half a year ago, but Zhou Ming refused, so he has been delayed until now.For this reason, Flander worked hard for half a year to cultivate, hoping to delay the time for Zhou Ming to catch up with his cultivation.


    "Let''s go, let''s search first. The sunset forest at night is not safe. This hunting is your first graduation test. Our teacher will not do anything unless we have to do it. You have to solve everything yourself."


    Flander explained it again, this is also considered as a practical run-in to participate in the Soul Master Competition, everyone has been busy cultivating for half a year, and there must be insufficient cooperation, so this is also a trial.


    Unfortunately, everyone''s luck was not good, and they didn''t find any suitable soul beasts all afternoon.


    "Boss Zhou will be fine, maybe he will be found soon." The fat man complained. At this time, after everyone had finished cooking, he made a fire and stayed here with Oscar.On the one hand, the girls are preparing dinner under the leadership of Liu Erlong. He is responsible for guarding and protecting the non-combatant Oscar by the way.


    "Uh? What are you talking about?"


    Okay, Oscar is dozing off. He is weaker, and he has been looking for a soul beast for a long time. It is normal that he is a little tired. It is mainly because he just went to help Ning Rongrong, but was driven away.They don''t want to eat sausage for dinner.


    "Hey, Xiao Ao, do you think there is something wrong with Master and Teacher Erlong?" Neither Tang San nor Flender told the others about the relationship between Master and Liu Erlong, so they didn''t know.But Liu Erlong followed the master all day, for half a year, they were not blind, how could they not see some problems.


    Snapped!


    "Damn!"


    Flanders did not know when he ran behind Ma Hongjun. At this time, Ma Hongjun was holding his head. There was a real pain just now, and tears were almost coming out.


    "Hongjun, what are you talking about? Talk to the teacher." At this time, Flander was expressionless, but in line with the black forest behind him, Ma Hongjun and Oscar were trembling.


    "No, it''s nothing, teacher, we were just discussing why the dinner was not good, right, Oscar." Constantly winking, this kind of head pain is secondary, and if you say something wrong, they will suffer.


    "Ah, yes, yes, yes, I''m still going to help. I''ll see if Teacher Erlong has done it well, I''m all hungry, haha, ha." Oscar went off and on, it was not safe to run around in the forest at night , But at this time he feels even more insecure with Flanders.


    Opposite the place where everyone was, it was almost on the other side of the sunset forest. Zhou Ming followed Heimeng all the way to here. The ice and fire in the middle couldn''t get in, but its goal didn''t need to go deep.At this time, the little guy was rolling in a piece of catnip, and Zhou Ming usually gave it to him, but the rich smell that even Zhou Ming could smell was too tempting for cats.


    Even Luo Xin''er next to her is eager to try, but she has been practicing for a long time, her character has been polished, and she will not be affected by this temptation. The influence of martial arts and blood can only make her a little bit. Excitement is not enough to affect her state.

 57 Chapter 57 Million Years Soul Bone

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Looking at the girl standing beside the pavilion, a trace of doubt in Zhou Ming''s eyes passed. In the past six months, in order to cultivate her physique and cultivation level, Zhou Ming killed at least hundreds of soul beasts, and even got two soul bones. This is where Zhou Ming is puzzled.


    In the past few years, he went to the Star Dou Great Forest to hunt down soul beasts in order to gain energy. Although not many of them were killed, and they were not necessarily all top soul beasts, they were close to thousands, even if the probability was one in a thousand. It should also burst out.


    In the end, Zhou Ming could only attribute these to luck. The protagonist''s luck allowed Tang San to obtain the Eight Spider Lances and at the same time let him obtain two spirit bones.After meeting Da Ming and Er Ming, it should be his own luck. After all, he was chased and killed by Er Ming for a month. It is impossible to justify not having any good luck.


    Luo Xin''er''s luck was really good, so good that Zhou Ming was a little suspicious of life.


    A ten thousand-year right arm spirit bone, from a purple thunder lion that was cultivated for twenty thousand years, with a powerful attack spirit ability with a thunder strike, which is equivalent to directly giving Luo Xin''er a ten thousand-year spirit ability and gaining an increase in her body. .


    If Zhou Ming''s factor is in it, then the other piece is really due to Luo Xin''er''s own luck. The 1900-year-old purple cat in the third spirit ring burst out a soul bone, right The spirit bones of the legs fit almost perfectly, after all, they are the spirit rings that she hunted personally.


    I''m afraid this luck is not to compete with Tang San, just relying on these two spirit bones is enough to make her battle power at the forefront of the Shrek Seven Devils, even if there is one less spirit ring.


    "Xin''er, collect these grasses, and we are going to prepare dinner."


    Seeing the time is almost the same, catching the black dream, and then letting it go crazy can survive until dawn. There is no concept of night for night owls. During the day, people are basically holding them to sleep.


    Zhou Ming had brought the tent, and he was not going to find the Shrek people anymore. They could be lively tonight. One of them was not good for fear that they would be hurt by the fish.


    The fog of death spread. After this trick became a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ability, it had consumed very little, and within a few miles it was enough to be used as a normal state, and the spirit power consumed was minimal.


    Curiously explored the spiritual power to the camp of Shrek everyone.Well, the two tents are in line with Flemish''s stingy character, but this is also for safety. It is not easy to be attacked when concentrated. Just arrange one person to watch the night. In the first half of the night, Dai Mubai is guarded. He is the most in the seven. Older ones, and a few teachers follow through at the beginning, so they can¡¯t help if they don¡¯t.


    It was fine, but as Dai Mubai patrolled around and encountered a spirit beast, he began to run away.


    "There is a situation, everyone, be careful." A loud shout interrupted the peace of the camp, and at the same time the two fiery hearts were poured out, and several teachers'' tents heard an angry roar.


    "Damn, my old lady is crazy!"


    Almost the next moment, even Tang San, who reacted quickly after hearing the sound, slowed down by half a beat. Liu Erlong had already rushed out, his temples scattered, his clothes were disheveled, and the anger in his eyes was about to melt into substance.Accompanied by a vigorous dragon chant, directly release the Wuhun real body!


    "Let you spoil the good things of my old lady, my old lady fights with you!"


    The next thing is a ravaged, really a unilateral sling. The true body of this red dragon is even more than five meters in length as the king of the earth. One foot is on the back of the scorpion, and the other is on the tail. , To prevent its tail barb attack.


    Next, the Lord of the Earth looked so weak no matter how hard he struggled. After the screams, even the two front ao were removed. The scene was bloody and could not bear to look directly at it, although the blood of the Lord of the Earth was not scarlet, but Lean towards dark red, like the color of magma.


    This picture shocked everyone who came out of the tent with their mouths stunned, but Ma Hongjun directly stated that he would learn this violent aesthetics from Liu Erlong in the future.


    Zhou Ming saw this interrupted his mental perception, but Qian Ao, who was lost by Liu Erlong, appeared in front of Zhou Ming. This was a good thing.An ordinary scorpion has no meat in the front ao, but the king of the earth is not an ordinary scorpion. Zhou Ming had hunted and killed a king of the earth for thousands of years before, and it has evolved into a light blue color. It is definitely one of the best foods he has ever eaten.


    This can be regarded as accumulated knowledge. It is no exaggeration to say that Zhou Ming may not understand the weakness of soul beasts as much as a master, but he definitely knows which soul beast is delicious and which part to eat than anyone.


    "Xin''er, it''s dinner."


    "Oh, do you have scorpion meat tonight?"


    "Ok."


    Of course Luo Xin''er did the dinner, and the purpose of bringing it back was to take care of Heimeng. By the way, he could find a companion for the little guy, who could not cook.


    Zhou Ming was eating the luxurious King of the Earth package, while everyone at Shrek had an unforgettable night.


    The master and Liu Erlong, who were interrupted midway, calmed down completely. At least the master calmed down. After leaning under the tree all night, Flanders and Zao Wou-ki did not dare to enter the tent and touch Liu Erlong¡¯s brows, but the students were better off. After a little bit, the fat man absorbed the spirit ring, and they could sleep more spaciously.


    Early the next morning.516 Novel Network www.516xs.com


    With a loud wind chant, everyone woke up.


    "Who has nothing to do so early in the morning, what are you talking about?"


    Along with Liu Erlong''s angry shout, Ma Hongjun was so scared that Ma Hongjun retracted his martial soul and dodged behind Flander.


    The master leaned against the tree with a tired face, Liu Erlong came out of the tent, his eyes were reddish, and he seemed to be in poor spirits, even tired.He is a Red Dragon Martial Spirit, with a strong physique. Even the weakness of the Martial Spirit''s real body has been greatly reduced. The main reason for his bad spirits is that the master has not entered the tent again last night. He has been waiting for 20 years. The cultivation became Zhengguo, but was interrupted midway, one can imagine Liu Erlong''s mood.


    Everyone had a good beginning, and the next step was to continue looking for goals.


    "Meow."


    On the other side, Zhou Ming still followed Heimeng. This little guy was like a calf coming out of the cage. He couldn''t hold it at all. He caught it and struggled desperately. It seemed that it was because he had not returned for a long time.Although the little guy has no relatives, he still likes this place, after all, it is the place where he was born.


    "Xin''er, look at the little guy, I''ll wait for you in the camp."


    "Ok."


    Succinctly and concisely, she would hardly refuse Zhou Ming''s words, not because of her personality, but because she knew that Zhou Ming would never harm her, and she didn''t blame Zhou Ming even for the pain during body training.It was the trust in Zhou Ming that allowed her to persevere in the pain of body refining that was comparable to leapfrogging and forcibly absorbing the spirit ring.


    The figure flashed, and even a little phantom could be seen behind him, showing its speed.


    Zhou Ming took out a long sword, which was the one forged by Tang San. At this time, the snow-white long sword was engraved with complex lines. This was Zhou Ming¡¯s harvest in the past six months. Dozens of soul-guided formations were engraved on it. On a sword, it is connected into a soul guide array.


    This sword is not a Soul Guidance Device, but the Soul Guidance Array above it is enough to make it comparable to a Level 7 Soul Guidance Device.


    The long sword itself does not have the ability of the Soul Guidance Device, Zhou Ming¡¯s own sword intent is enough. These Soul Guidance formations are mainly used to protect the long sword from damage, at least until Zhou Ming¡¯s strength is further improved. Enough, I played twice with my hand and retracted the long sword. It was time to do business.


    Wuhun: Eye of the Undead (78)


    Soul Ring: Red (+), Red (+), Red (+), Red (+), Red (+), Red (+), Red (+)


    Soul bone: Evil soul left eye (one hundred thousand year soul bone +), green soul right arm (one hundred thousand year soul bone +), Moonlight right leg (one hundred thousand year soul bone +)


    Bloodline: Immortal Bloodline (80%)


    Talent: Jianxin (special talent), immortality, life attribute (extreme)


    Skills: Advanced Meditation (Deep Meditation), Basic Body Refining (Da Cheng), Second Awakening (Gold Level), Soul Domain (Domain), Eternal Hell (Invented Soul Skill), Soul Refining (Da Cheng), Spirit Immunity (Three times), breath of life (heal, restore soul power), sword heart slash (created soul skill), chaotic cloak hammer method (eighty-one hammer +), demonization (transformation)


    Energy: 1,200,000


    Zhou Ming didn''t deliberately collect energy in the past six months, but he hunted quite a few soul beasts.In addition to occasional visits to the Arena of Souls, I also got some.This energy is obviously not enough to upgrade the bloodline again. The last upgrade cost 1.5 million energy. Obviously it is impossible to be less this time. Zhou Ming had to consider other options, whether it is soul bone or soul ring, increasing to a million years is only once. The qualitative change, the benefits are not small.


    If the increase of one hundred thousand year spirit ring is more than 80%, then the million year spirit ring is more than 120%.There are few mentions of the effect of the Million Years Spirit Ring in the original work, only know that there are four spirit abilities, and if you are lucky, you can get a second spirit.


    However, it was because the soul of the soul beast itself was still there. In this case, Zhou Ming could only get the increase of soul ability and attributes.


    Zhou Ming hesitated and chose the right eye of the evil soul decisively. With the awakening of the immortal bloodline, the eye of the immortality was not very conspicuous. As a god-level martial soul, how could it be simple, just the immortal body of the seventh spirit ring It can burst out 200% combat power, with the effect of absolute immortality, even Peerless Douluo can resist a few moves.


    This time raising the Evil Soul''s left eye is to increase his mental power, and second, he is not sure whether the spirit ring upgrade will bring new spirit abilities again, and the soul bone is also to be on the safe side.


    Hum!


    As the huge energy was released from the soul bone of the left eye, I only felt the tingling of the head, the vast spiritual power continued to spread, and everything around it seemed to be still.


    In fact, this is really the case. When your speed reaches the limit, you will find that the world is still. Zhou Ming''s mental power, or soul, is in this state at this time.Looking back at the surroundings, he still kept the same as he had just held his head in place, but the soul looked at the surroundings from another perspective, carefully distinguished, and the fine dust in the air was clearly seen.

 58 Chapter 58

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!This state was not lasting. The skyrocketing mental power gave the soul a sublimation. A little change occurred in the process, like a deep meditation. This was an opportunity that allowed Zhou Ming to see the essence of the world more thoroughly.


    The soul bone evolution is over, and the million-year soul bone is already at the true god level. Although the soul beast becomes a god into a god, the soul bone and spirit ring can only be regarded as dead in nature.


    Wuhun: Eye of the Undead (79)


    Soul ring: red, red, red, red, red, red, red


    Soul Bone: Evil Soul''s left eye (a million-year soul bone attached), Green Soul''s right arm (a hundred thousand-year soul bone), Moonlight''s right leg (a hundred thousand-year soul bone)


    Bloodline: Immortal Bloodline (80%)


    Talent: Jianxin (special talent), immortality, life attribute (extreme)


    Skills: Advanced Meditation (Deep Meditation), Basic Body Refining (Da Cheng), Second Awakening (Gold Level), Soul Domain (Domain), Eternal Hell (Invented Soul Skill), Soul Refining (Da Cheng), Spirit Immunity (80%), breath of life (heal, restore soul power), sword heart slash (created soul skills), chaotic cloak hammer method (eighty-one hammer +), demonization (transformation)


    Energy: 300000


    Evil Soul''s Left Eye (Million Years Soul Bone), the first soul ability: Spirit Immunity is 80%, no longer complete immunity, three times a day.It has become 80% spiritual immunity!This spirit ability meant that Zhou Ming would hardly be defeated by a spirit attack, even if the spirit attack of God''s Mansion was difficult.


    The second spirit ability of the Evil Soul''s left eye: mental regain, the mental power is less than 10%, and the maximum recovery speed of mental power is increased by ten times.Zhou Ming tried, it takes about two hours to recover all his mental power before, this is the limit brought by his god-level martial arts spirit.Coupled with this magical skill after evolution, it is enough to fully recover in twenty minutes!


    The third spirit ability of the evil soul''s left eye: truth, see through all falsehood, see through time and space.This ability is very vague, it is an auxiliary type, but it is extremely practical. For example, Zhou Ming can clearly see Luo Xin''er walking three miles to his left with Heimeng at this time, and he can also see Shrek getting into trouble with Pink Empress. Hardly consume mental energy.


    The fourth spirit ability of the evil soul''s left eye: Exile from the void, open the door of the void to exile the target as far as the eye can see.This soul ability is probably the only attacking soul ability of this soul bone. There is no absolute strength. Being exiled to an unknown void space is absolutely dead or alive. With the third soul ability, it can open the channel of exile with a single thought from thousands of miles away.


    Apart from the four spirit abilities, Zhou Ming''s mental power felt saturated. He didn''t know what stage he was in, only that his spiritual sea had become boundless and vast.In the sea of ??spirit, Zhou Ming''s spiritual world has only one island, on which is a dense forest and a house, surrounded by the sea, and there is no boundary in sight.


    The cultivation base has also been raised to level 79 due to the spilled energy. It is estimated that the bottleneck will be naturally broken in a while, and Flander will cry if he knows it.


    Without getting up, Zhou Ming began to adapt to the mental power of the explosion, first of all, the first spirit ability, the fog of death, was released.


    The thoughts had just arisen, and hardly used much spirit power. The entire sunset forest began to rise in fog, and all the spirit beasts fell into endless panic no matter where they were, crawling and shivering in place.


    On the other side, everyone in Shrek who had just rushed out of the encirclement of Pink Empress was also shrouded in the rising mist.


    "Damn it! How did it fog up at a critical moment?" Liu Erlong is still angry now. He had already run out of the pink girl''s fog barrier, but it has fogged up again. Under his anger, he gathered his spirit power and shot it all around. The fog didn''t even move.


    "Uh."


    Seeing everyone could barely see each other, Oscar''s mushroom sausage was almost time, everyone was a little panicked.


    "Don''t panic, everyone, we have already rushed out, and follow my instructions to get to the ground first." Tang San used blue silver grass to tie everyone''s waist to prevent everyone from running away.


    "Strange, this fog is not water vapor, nor is it poisonous, but it can''t be blown away." Tang San has a deep understanding of poisons and can easily judge these.


    "More than that, the pink girls don''t seem to move anymore." Flender keenly felt that there was no movement of spirit beasts crawling around. At this time, even the purple magic pupil after Tang San''s evolution could not see through the mist.Everyone confirmed that they were not far from the others based on the blue silver grass wrapped around them, and they did not dare to move.


    There was silence around, and although it was confirmed that there was almost no danger, everyone''s nerves were still tense. Several teachers felt very familiar, but they couldn''t tell.


    "Um, where did you see this fog?" Zao Wuji muttered.


    "Is it Zhou Ming''s soul ability?" The master just thought of a little, and when Zao Wou-ki said he immediately reacted.


    "Ah, yes, yes, but at that time I could barely blow it away, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with Zhou Ming?"


    "So Zhou Ming should be nearby." Flender guessed.No.1 Novel www.xsh1.com


    Others relaxed a little when they knew that it was Zhou Ming''s spirit ability. They knew the perceptual effect of this spirit ability, and Zhou Ming couldn''t do them harm.The only one, Liu Erlong''s face is getting darker and darker, and she is already unhappy. It is estimated that she would be swearing if she didn''t try to maintain her image.


    Before long, the fog began to dissipate, and the pink ladies fainted, and a larger pink lady fainted behind the group.


    "Oscar, you have your fourth spirit ring." The master was expressionless, thinking about why Zhou Ming would release his spirit ability just now.


    "Does the limit range exceed the sunset forest? Very good." Zhou Ming opened his eyes and whispered. What the master and others didn''t know was that this spirit ability was almost released from the other side of the sunset forest, directly covering the area beyond the sunset forest. !


    Luo Xin''er was also taken aback by the fog, did not continue to run around, the fog dissipated and returned with a black dream.


    Zhou Ming looked at the black hair ball in front of him with a black line, and he could see that it was a black dream. After all, his eyes were still spinning.


    "Meow~" Well, it fell into the water, and it exploded after being caught.


    With a cultivation base of about five thousand years, how could it be possible to fall into the water? I was just shocked by the fog, and I was anxious to fall without finding Luo Xin''er. In the end, Luo Xin''er found him first.


    "Lord... Zhou Ming, it''s time to eat." Luo Xin''er just found some ingredients when playing with Heimeng. It was almost noon at this time.


    He picked up Black Dream and started to solve the lunch problem. Compared with everyone in Shrek, he was simply here on vacation.


    In the next two days, Zhou Ming was trying to find the soul bone, after all, Luo Xiner''s luck was definitely better than himself.


    "Huh? This smell, Heimeng, Xin''er, do you smell anything?"


    "An unclear smell."


    "Meow!" This little guy has a good memory of eating, it means the taste of Tang San.


    Zhou Ming took one person and one cat and set out to the source of the taste, without using mental power or soul skills, it was more interesting to retain a little sense of mystery.The smell is not far away, close to the position of the eyes of the ice and fire, and soon Zhou Ming saw a spectacular scene, close to twenty huge soul beasts surrounded by a patch of poisonous grass, constantly roaring and roaring.


    "Roar!"


    These aborigines know very well where there is danger and where is the restricted area. The place where Dugu Bo lives is next to the eyes of ice and fire, so they planted a lot of poisonous weeds to form a poisonous array.Not to mention the Eyes of Ice and Fire, the closer you are to the spring, the more luxuriant plants are. There are many poisonous weeds inside, even if it is Contra.


    At this time the scene was out of control, mainly because it was too much to pick.The people in the poison array are like picking Chinese cabbage, and there is also a ghost tiger that has died. It is also considered to be a cat. The talented shadow clone belongs to the entity clone. Although it is far inferior to Zhou Ming''s soul clone, it is in the early stage. The skills are still very practical.


    Originally, Zhou Ming also wanted to add the clone skill to Luo Xin''er, but this skill is actually very small if it is less than 100,000 years old, especially after the Soul Sage level, this trick can also be used to abuse vegetables, and it has no actual combat effect. , It was abandoned.


    For example, this ghost tiger shadow clone was directly seen through by Tang San¡¯s Purple Demon Eye. It was so easy to see through, and it collapsed in a single blow. It was probably just a little more mobility. Luo Xin''er was even faster than Zhu Zhuqing. Unless the strength of the ten thousand year spirit ability bestowed by the upper spirit bone is too much higher, it is already considered flawless.


    Uh, Zhou Ming didn''t know what they said, but as a crypt spider began to flee, a group of black shadows in the poison array flew out and rushed directly at the escaped spider. This soul beast is famous for its cunning. , Spinning silk attached to the two large trees in the distance, using force to deviate the direction, and a cage formed by a spider web suddenly rose on the spot, just to contain Flander.


    That group of dark shadows was naturally the real body of Flanders'' cat and eagle. The magic spider trapping Flanders was ready to continue running, but was delayed by a mental shock from Tang San who followed, and then another move was bound by a spider web. , Facing the corrosive poison, the non-toxic Crypt Demon Spider couldn''t break free for a while, even if he had a ten thousand year cultivation base.


    In just such a short time, Flander had broken free from the cage and rushed forward. The sharp aura on his wings was not as sharp as the sword aura, but the huge soul power blessing of Soul Sage Peak appeared extremely powerful.


    Two sharp edges crossed, and two ten-meter-deep gullies appeared in front of the Crypt Demon Spider. Flanders intended to prevent the Crypt Demon Spider from escaping, but after all, he was inexperienced. The Crypt Demon Spider was the only spider-like soul beast. Have the habit of digging caves.


    Fortunately, Tang San reacted quickly and used the flying claws to delay the magic spider that jumped into the ground. Flender took the opportunity to catch it, and the sharp spirit power was passed into the magic spider''s body, eliminating its last chance to struggle.


    "Little San, come up."


    Tang San was not hypocritical at this time, and leapt onto Flander with the help of the eight spider spears, and the two of them started to rush back with the huge magic spider.They went well here, but there was a crisis on Xiao Wu''s side. Tang San handed the Youxiang Qiluo Immortal to Xiao Wu in order to attract the attention of other spirit beasts. He originally thought that these spirit beasts would not dare to break into the poison formation. There is really no fear of death.The Human Face Demon Spider, a notorious killer, is inherently highly poisonous, and its resistance to poison is naturally not weak. Although it is only six thousand years old, it brazenly rushed into the poison array.


    Because of the hidden nature of spiders, everyone at first didn''t even spot the human-faced demon spider that sneaked in. Tang San was the first to find it from the sky and with amazing eyesight.Seeing that the target of Demon Spider was Xiao Wu, his heart was cold.


    "Xiao Wu, be careful!"

 59 Chapter 59

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seeing that Zao Wou-ki and Liu Erlong were a little far away at this time, and Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, and Dai Mubai were not there. The only ones who could support most were Master and Ma Hongjun. One of them lacked combat power and the other lacked experience.


    Fiery flames sprayed from the side. The human face demon spider has been cultivated for six thousand years. Ma Hongjun¡¯s second spirit ability, the Phoenix line of fire, has limited power. Even if the human face demon spider is restrained, it is still difficult to cause damage, and the fourth soul just obtained Skills belong to the group attack, and they also need to be close. For a while, Xiao Wu and the master standing in front of him are in crisis.


    Xiao Wu reacted much faster. Seeing that something might happen to the master, she teleported and grabbed his shoulders, her slender legs struggling to push on the two forefoot of the human face demon spider, able to avoid the first attack, and took the master with the help of reaction force. Pushed out, at this time the master''s combat power is not even as good as her.


    The human face demon spider''s wisdom is not low. Just seeing the encounter with the crypt demon spider, she knew that this group of humans were not easy to provoke. At this time, it just wanted to take Youxiang Qiluo and ran away, seeing Xiao Wu send it to the door.Four four-meter-long spider legs stabbed Xiao Wu. He didn''t have any hands. He usually killed the prey first and then directly bite.


    Tang San had already flew and jumped off Flender''s back, almost, his heart was bleeding.Seeing that Xiao Wu''s last few kicks on the Human Face Demon Spider had no effect. He had already fallen into a runaway. He knew the horror of the Human Face Demon Spider. His own Eight Spider Lances were an example, enough to poison Tylenol within a few breaths. The soul king!But this cultivation base is even more terrifying.


    boom!


    At the moment, an invisible force blasted the human face demon spider into the ground. Xiao Wu was hit by the aftermath, and a black shadow suddenly caught Xiao Wu, avoiding a second injury.


    "It''s so lively." After the explosion, everyone did not react, Zhou Ming''s voice sounded, and Zhou Ming was already standing next to the human face demon spider.With one punch, just one punch, the 6,000-year-old human face demon spider fainted.


    "Zhou Ming, get away!"


    Tang San jumped off, but the reaction was quick, he wanted to converge the Eight Spider Lances, otherwise it would be bad if he accidentally injured him.In the distance, Liu Erlong and Ma Hongjun, who had already charged their energy, almost suffered internal injuries at a time, and had to shoot the flames outside the poisonous array, which was another commotion.


    Easily escaped Tang San¡¯s justice from heaven, Zhou Ming did not explain. At this moment everyone experienced emotional ups and downs and had to slow down first, especially Liu Erlong and Tang San. lose.


    "Xiao Wu, are you okay?"


    Xiao Wu, who had just been caught by Luo Xin''er, was not injured, but was shocked.


    "Brother, I''m fine, Sister Xin''er just caught me."


    "Thank you." Tang San immediately calmed down when Xiao Wu was okay, thanking Xin''er.


    "It''s okay." He shook his head, picked up Heimeng at his feet and walked to Zhou Ming''s side.


    Still uneasy, Tang San continued to check and was relieved after confirming that Xiao Wu had no injuries, but the human face demon spider was miserable and was rounded over and over again by Liu Erlong. It is estimated that it would be light to let it die.


    The soul beasts outside the poison array began to riot, because the few soul beasts that were just attacked by the flame attacked other soul beasts. These soul beasts don''t understand what it means to respect the old and love the young. If you don''t die today, you count me as a loser!


    "Roar!"


    "Hiss~"


    All kinds of roaring and roaring are probably to vent their emotions. Those with insufficient IQ are just blocked outside the poison array, watching the Youxiang Qiluo inside, how could they be unhappy.Zhou Ming frowned, it was too noisy.


    "Get off." With a low cry, it contained the spiritual power of Yuanruyu, and at the same time released the spirit of martial arts. This aura is not obvious to the spirit master, but the spirit beast is especially sensitive to the suppression from the bloodline.


    At this time, the pressure from the depths of the bloodline made them unable to even lift their heads, and their cultivation bases lower than ten thousand years directly crawled and shivered on the ground, and soon they were scattered like birds and beasts.


    Seeing that Xiao Wu was okay, Liu Erlong pushed Tang San away and held Xiao Wu in his arms.She waited for Yu Xiaogang for twenty years, showing her persistence. When the master left, she slaughtered an entire soul-hunting forest in a rage, showing its murderousness, but even so, she tried her best to restrain wherever the master was. This is contradictory to herself, but she is willing to stick to this feeling forever.


    Xiao Wu saved the master¡¯s life. She was naturally very grateful to Xiao Wu, but she was disgusted with Tang San, who was as stubborn as the master. In her opinion, Tang San¡¯s persistence and impulse were just a copy of the master¡¯s youth, and she was also because of this. I like the master, but hate his persistence.


    "Good boy, with me, I won''t let anyone or anything bully you in the future." Liu Erlong said softly.


    Xiao Wu was infected by the maternal brilliance of her body. She remembered her mother and did not move. Instead, she leaned in Liu Erlong''s arms. She lost her mother when she was a child and felt her mother''s warmth again. He was reluctant to push her. open.Zero long literature website www.09wxw.com


    "Teacher Erlong." At this moment, she was sober-minded, but she couldn''t say anything.


    The expressions of the people in the distance were different, the master''s guilt, Flanders sighed, Tang San looked sad, he thought of his father.


    No one noticed.At this time, Zhou Ming, who turned his back to the crowd, was expressionless, and Luo Xin''er, who was also looking dim on the side, did not notice. Instead, the black dream in his arms felt that Zhou Ming''s mood fluctuated because of the relationship with Zhou Ming''s spirit. , Raised his little head and glanced suspiciously.


    "Meow~"


    "Xiao Wu, are you willing to be my direct disciple?" Liu Erlong couldn''t tell at all that he had just killed a thousand-year soul beast.Asked softly, and of course Xiao Wu agreed without hesitation, not for anything else, just because Liu Erlong reminded her of her mother.


    Xiao Wu was about to give a teacher apprenticeship, but was held back by Liu Erlong."I don''t need those clich¨¦ etiquettes. Xiao Wu, the teacher has never married in his life. There are no relatives at the moment. I don''t want you to call me teacher. If you don''t dislike me, I hope you call me mother."


    When Flander saw this, he couldn''t help turning his head sadly, and the master''s eyes were also stunned.


    Xiao Wu looked at Liu Erlong''s eager gaze, and a mist of water appeared on her reddish eyes. She cried out and hugged Liu Erlong tightly."Mommy mommy¡­¡­"


    She didn''t lie to Xiao Wu, her status as an illegitimate daughter of the Tyrannosaurus family was not glorious. In order to help her mother get justice, her childhood and youth were almost spent on cultivation.In the end, the result was that her mother died of depression. Later encountering Flanders and Yu Xiaogang gave her a glimmer of hope in life, but once again brought greater despair.


    Tears slipped from his face, and the master not far away clenched his fists, his nails already sinking into the flesh, but he didn''t feel it.


    Tang San quietly brought the seriously injured Crypt Demon Spider into the eyes of Ice and Fire. This incident reminded him of the last time he absorbed the human face demon spider spirit ring, after Xiao Wu was taken away, his heart The helplessness, regret, hatred for their weakness and powerlessness.


    Similar things happened in different scenes. At this time, he was really eager for powerful power to protect Xiao Wu''s power.


    Xiao Wu did not stop him again under Liu Erlong''s persuasion, and chose to support Tang San, and at the same time, she was ready to go with him.


    Half an hour later, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong returned.The master didn''t know what medicine Flanders had given him, and suddenly rushed back and hugged Liu Erlong directly.At this point, Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai were sitting in the distance, Ning Rongrong was also gently leaning against Oscar, and Liu Erlong fell asleep directly in the arms of the master.


    It was normal at first, but suddenly it was filled with the smell of dog food. Zhou Ming''s face went dark. Wasn''t he worried just now?It''s all right now, even though my sister is still there eager to see through, you are all in pairs.However, apart from Zhou Ming, everyone else was still paying attention to Tang San''s situation and did not notice the strange atmosphere here.


    Two hours passed, Zhou Ming took out some dry food, everyone probably had no appetite, none of them moved, even the fat man sat in the distance meditating.


    After eating a large sip of barbecue and sipping hot soup, it was delicious, not caring about the faint bloodstains around. The movement here caused other people''s reactions. The master frowned, and Xiao Wu looked at the direction of the valley as if dull.


    "Uh." Zhou Ming paused as he noticed the frowning of Flanders and others.


    "Meow~?" Heimeng looked up in confusion, as if to say: What are you in a daze?


    "Xiao Wu, don''t worry, I have seen Xiao San''s physique. The level of toughness has definitely reached the Soul King level. Although I don''t know what fairy grass he eats, it can make him immune to the ice and fire in the eyes of the ice and fire. The power is absolutely extraordinary. As for the soul shock you said, Xiao San¡¯s purple magic pupil is a method of spiritual cultivation, and with Wang Chuan Qiu Shui, it is sufficient to resist mental attacks below the Soul Emperor level. The fat man¡¯s fire now burns his blue silver grass. , Don''t you believe in asking the fat man."


    After Zhou Ming looked in Ma Hongjun''s direction, he naturally knew what Tang San had eaten, but didn''t he tell other people that he was watching Tang San, why should he take him on something that didn''t happen.


    "Uh, yes, yes, I was weird before, I thought it was my illusion." The fat man hurriedly said because of everyone''s gaze.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and even Xiao Wu¡¯s original sluggish expression recovered a bit. Ma Hongjun was even more straightforward. He was the first to run to Zhou Ming¡¯s place to eat. He was also frightened by the surrounding atmosphere just now. Holding back.


    "Fatty, save me some."


    "I still have mine." Oscar and Dai Mubai didn''t care about flirting either. The main reason was that they didn''t make much progress. It''s better to take some food to please each other. Everyone had a busy day without rest or food.


    At this moment, the tense nerves were relaxed and naturally I felt hungry and not polite, but it was really delicious. It took Zhou Ming half a year to fill up his cooking skills.

 60 Chapter 60 Pre-match drills

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!This is the full name of the Continental Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Competition.Zhou Ming is no longer able to complain, anyway, basically add everything that can be used and that''s it. In order to arrange tactics, the master hides his strength.Only three of the Shrek Seven Monsters can be arranged at most. At least this is the case for the preliminaries. The preliminaries are team battles, and the less exposed the better.


    I don''t know if it was Flanders'' malice, and deliberately included Luo Xin''er as a substitute for the Shrek Seven Monsters, but the final arrangement was the original team, that is, Luo Xin''er was used as an insurance.Unceremoniously, she was carrying two spirit bones, plus the strength of Luo Xin''er after the ultimate bodybuilding and Tang San''s ability to fight, which had to be counted as Eight Spider Lances and other means.


    So it¡¯s not a problem to be a substitute. As for Zhou Ming...


    Looking at Flanders in front of him, Zhou Ming had a black line. He had seen shameless people, and had never seen anyone so shameless.


    "Ahem, Zhou Ming, this is also for the sake of the academy. You only have to put a name on the bench, you don''t have to be on the court. This is also an experience, although, wait!"


    Bang.


    Without saying anything, turn around, go out, and close the door gently, um, very light.Flander is shameless, he wants to be better, a soul sage, or a soul sage whose combat power is equal to Title Douluo, you let me abuse food?Isn''t this hitting mosquitoes with nuclear bombs?


    The age limit required by the Soul Master Competition is under 25, regardless of strength.It is estimated that no one would have thought of Zhou Ming¡¯s anomaly. Even if calculated on a five-year basis, Tang San and others can still participate in one after this one, and they are not too old. Five years later, the average soul of the Shrek Seven Devils Emperor class.


    The average level of the other colleges that can advance this year is probably less than forty. At least no team from the entire soul sect has appeared except for the Spirit Hall and Shrek Academy.It was actually still the highest level in previous years, but it was also a fact. After all, before getting Tang San''s Immortal Grass, everyone in Shrek was only at level 30 on average.


    It is difficult for other colleges to gather so many geniuses. Even if there is no fairy grass, Shrek¡¯s people will be able to reach the average soul king level before the age of twenty. That is to say, no matter what the calculation, the Shrek Seven Devils are destined to be remembered by the mainland.


    "Zhou Ming, that, the team uniform given by the dean..." Luo Xin''er hesitated to say something, took out a box from behind, and the packaging was quite beautiful.


    A faint light flashed in Zhou Ming''s eyes, his true spirit ability was activated.The corner of his eyes twitched, and the next moment, the box disappeared out of thin air, and an extra box appeared in Flender''s drawer.Is this for humans?Let¡¯s not talk about the shit-green or shit-yellow color, a weird Shrek pattern in front of you, forget it, what the hell is the advertising investment behind you?


    In the virtue of diligence and thrift, Zhou Ming sent the things back to Flanders. Even if he didn''t wear this thing, Luo Xiner would feel sorry for him if he wears it!


    "Meow~?" Heimeng followed his feet and looked up in confusion.


    He picked up the little guy and started looking for everyone in Shrek. They listened to the game system from the master, and Luo Xin''er was just an alternate and didn''t follow.


    "The competition is the qualifiers, then the promotion, and then to the finals. In the final, there are only 33 teams...you can only have three main players on the field at most."


    .


    The master''s complexion has improved a lot recently, and it seems that Flanders'' brainwashing is still effective, almost finished, and suddenly heard the knock on the door and didn''t mind."Come in."


    Seeing Zhou Ming and Luo Xin''er came in, the master also explained his arrangements for them."Zhou Ming, you guys came just right. Luo Xin''er came on as a substitute. There should be no problem, right?"


    "No problem." Without hesitation, Zhou Ming had agreed to her participation before. After half a year, she had already had her own opinions and personality, and she was no longer the timid girl who was originally.


    "I have no problem." When the master turned his eyes to him, he did not object, it was an experience.Neither Zhou Ming himself nor the master can count as an exhaustive strategy. Many of the drawbacks can only be exposed through a real fight.


    "That''s it, you need to conduct pre-match drills in the next time, and several new players need to be familiar with it. This is very important. Go ahead."


    The master won''t guide these, Tang San, the control system spirit master, is the soul of the team, as long as he is responsible for grasping the general direction.


    Because only three of the Shrek Seven Monsters could be played, it led to a new plan for the distribution of combat power. Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and Ma Hongjun were all excluded from the qualifiers.


    This is to ensure that there are no accidents in the qualifiers. It can save part of the strength. With the highest spirit power Dai Mubai, the main control Tang San, the auxiliary Oscar, and the rotation Xiao Wu, this arrangement is already very reasonable. Coupled with Luo Xiner''s support, almost guaranteed the team''s promotion.


    "Tyron, the Great Gorilla Martial Spirit, the thirty-eighth level of the assault system war soul sovereign."


    "Huang Yuan, Lone Wolf Martial Spirit, a thirty-fifth level assault system war soul sovereign."


    "Jingling, skeleton martial soul, thirty-fifth level agile attack type war soul sovereign."


    "Crimson Pearl, Healing Scepter Martial Soul, Thirty-five-level Healing Device Soul Venerable."


    The three substitute players introduced themselves, this is necessary. If you don''t know how to cooperate, you don''t need to talk about soul skills, but the most basic information must definitely be understood.


    This is the trump card team of the original Lanba Academy, and it has basically been able to get the ranking, if the tactical arrangement is good enough... Bashan Academy www.83shu.com


    "Dai Mubai, Baihu Wuhun, the forty-fourth level of the assault system battle soul sect."


    "Oscar, Sausage Martial Soul, forty-one level food item Soul Sect."


    "Tang San, the Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit, the forty-first level control system battle soul sect."


    "Ma Hongjun, Evil Fire Phoenix Martial Spirit, a forty-one level assault war soul sect."


    "Xiao Wu, Softbone Rabbit Martial Spirit, thirty-seventh-level Assault System Battle Spirit Venerable."


    "Zhu Zhuqing, Nether Cat Wuhun, forty-one level agile attack system war soul sect."


    This was from the Shrek Seven Monsters, because Ning Rongrong had a special training arranged by the master, so he didn''t participate in the drill.Most of the original auxiliary spirit masters just stood in place and were protected to assist their teammates, and they didn''t need much cooperation.


    In the end, everyone looked at Luo Xin''er. Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu probably knew her better. As for the others, it is estimated that only Zhou Ming knew his strength best.


    "Luo Xin''er, Cat Martial Soul, a thirty-fifth level agile attack type war soul sovereign."


    No one underestimated her. According to Tang San and the others, Luo Xin''er was simply a copy of Zhou Ming. He participated in dozens of soul fights within half a year and reached the level of a gold fight in one fell swoop.


    This record may not be as good as Zhou Ming, but it is definitely not to be underestimated. At least with personal combat, no one of the current Shrek Seven Devils can get this level of Fighting Soul badge.


    Now the academy is closed. After all, all the high-level soul master academies have gone to participate in the competition. Ordinary students will either go to see and join in the fun, or go home and wait.The entire center of the college is set aside for practice.


    The first is the duel training between Tang San and Jing Ling''s three new members. On the one hand, it is convenient for him to make tactical arrangements, and on the other hand, it can let others understand their three abilities more clearly.After all, Dai Mubai could only be reckless and not suitable for discussion.


    On the other side, Xiao Wu and Luo Xin''er played against each other. This was the first time that they officially played against each other. At most, they asked about spirit power.


    "Xiao Wu, don''t be careless." Tang San reminded that he didn''t want anyone to get hurt, especially Xiao Wu, who was just a discussion among his companions.


    "Oh, don''t worry, I''m not a kid." Xiao Wu turned and walked to the middle of the venue, Luo Xin''er on the other side was already standing still.


    Standing quietly on the spot, the breath on his body was almost restrained, and even his breathing was terribly calm.This is her ability, just like a hunter in the wild. If she doesn''t move, she just moves when her prey is killed. That''s why Tang San reminded Xiao Wu that this restrained murderous aura is exactly the same as Zhou Ming''s original!


    "Start!" With Tang San''s order, Xiao Wu''s martial soul was released, and a charming light was shot in her eyes. This move suffered repeated setbacks. Apart from the effect of dealing with bad uncles, there was almost no outstanding performance. , But dealing with the spirit master of the same level is a strange trick.


    Luo Xiner''s expression was stagnant, and the action of just ejecting the sharp claws was also interrupted. At the critical moment, she relied on instinct to lean back, avoiding the scorpion braid thrown by Xiao Wu after teleporting.


    The strong will made her less affected by the charm, after avoiding Xiao Wu''s first wave of attacks.The three circles of spirit rings light up instantly, sharp claws stick out, purple thunder and lightning entangled on it, the back figure stopped, and one foot stepped out, leaving a gradual afterimage in place, almost just after After dissipating, the right paw was already on Xiao Wu''s neck.


    "Uh, over."


    Xiao Wu''s face was a little pale, and the blow that Luo Xin''er entered the state just now subconsciously brought murderous aura.It was not intentional, but Zhou Ming''s training method was like this, constantly replenishing nutrition, and then completely absorbed it through battle, whether it was injured or consumed, it quickly recovered through soul bone.


    It is this Spartan-style training method that has created her terrifying physique. With a strong physique and dynamic vision at extreme speed, any opponent whose absolute strength does not exceed her can not hold the first move. !


    Of course, using the three spirit rings together also requires sufficient physical support.Not far away, Zhu Zhuqing had a complex complexion. She was also a cat-like martial arts spirit. Her Nether cat could never reach this speed, let alone that kind of attack power, even if she had one more spirit ring.


    Following Tang San''s announcement of the end, the two took back the spirits, and Luo Xiner apologized and said, "Xiao Wu, are you okay."


    "Hey, it''s okay, it''s okay, Xin''er, you''re so amazing, you deserve to be the Golden Fighting Soul of the Great Fighting Arena." Xiao Wu was a little frightened, but still said with a smile.


    Tang San breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this. He was really worried that the two of them were both partners, and it would be good for anyone to be injured, but Luo Xin''er''s strength still frightened him.


    Luo Xin''er''s strength surprised the others, such ghostly speed and lore ability, even Dai Mubai with the highest spirit power was shocked.At least he didn''t escape the speed confidence, even if the White Tiger Body Barrier and the White Tiger King Kong Transformation were turned on, he didn''t have the confidence to resist the speedy claws.


    The distance between Luo Xin''er and Xiao Wu just now is not far, only about five meters, but to reach almost instantly, only Xiao Wu¡¯s teleport is the only option among the crowd, even Zhu Zhuqing needs an accelerated process. possible.The attack power brought by the terrifying speed is definitely not to be underestimated.


    Only Zhou Ming knew that Luo Xin''er hadn''t used all his strength just now, and even her spirit power had not been raised to the limit, not to mention that she had two spirit bones.This was the bottom line. Although it was not directly at the Soul King level like Tang San''s physique, the advantage of the mutation of the beast spirit made her body adaptability far surpassing the same level of soul master.


    Even this speed that surpasses the limit of ordinary people can be easily displayed.

 61 Chapter 61

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The first preliminaries were held in the Great Fighting Soul Arena in Tiandou City, which is also the largest pre-selection venue in the entire Tiandou Empire. There are also many advanced soul master academies in the other big kingdoms, but it is the promotion match after the qualifiers. Only then need to be unified in the two empires separately, and finally the two empires each selected fifteen teams to participate in the finals.


    At this time, the Shrek Seven Devils and a group of people bowed their heads, the green and yellow, that is, the legendary shrek team costumes, they only hoped that no one would notice them.


    The master, Flanders and Zhou Ming led the team, but in fact, it was Zhou Ming who was worried about Flanders, an old wealth fan. This team uniform was not given to Luo Xin''er under his strong request. Let alone other things. Are you sure you are not joking about the investment advertisement behind?


    A day ago, Luo Xin''er looked at Zhou Ming pitifully with Heimeng, and took out the uniform that Flander gave her again.


    Bang!


    "Zhou Ming? What''s the matter?" Looking at the door being kicked open by violence, Flender pretended to be confused. Even the master was there. He should be discussing how to help the college earn money.


    "Xin''er doesn''t want to wear this team uniform." The words were simple and concise.


    "Zhou Ming, this is not for my heart to wear alone. Our Shrek Academy wants to unite, and this is also for the cohesion of the team. At the same time, it can exercise the will and be calm and calm under the attention of the public. The tempering of the character cannot be ignored. The effect. Look at..."


    After talking a lot, without mentioning the advertisement, Zhou Ming''s eyes were full of contempt. Even if he hadn''t done it before, Xin''er definitely couldn''t.


    "One hundred thousand gold soul coins."


    After hearing this, Flander''s expression remained unchanged, and he said righteously: "Zhou Ming, how can you think of me that way, remember, this is for unity..."


    "Two hundred thousand." Zhou Ming said calmly without waiting for Flanders to continue.


    Flander froze, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes."Zhou Ming, can you discuss things about this ad..."


    "Five hundred thousand."


    "No problem, you can wear anything you want!"


    Leaving a card, he left Flanders'' office.The master shook his head and sighed. He never said anything. Flander proposed and designed this advertisement and the team uniform. He didn''t ask, but even he didn''t want to wear it.


    Walking on the road, the people who eat melons kept giving pointers and discussing, Flanders, Master and Zhou Ming looked indifferent, and of course, Luo Xin''er.The Shrek Seven Monsters had no choice but to take out the mask they had worn when they participated in the soul fight. At this time, I really can only hope that no one knows them.


    "Unfair! Dean, why don''t you wear this body?" The first thing that broke out was Oscar. Because the fat man was Flander''s progeny, he didn''t say anything about it. Others could only say something in their hearts. It must be beautiful!"


    "This is to temper you." Flender was obviously in a good mood, walking with his hands on his back.


    "What about the heart?"


    "Didn''t Xin''er also wear a team uniform."


    "But, this..."


    Everyone ran in tears, their hearts were worn, but this is not an academy at all, except for the Shrek Academy on the left chest, it can''t be seen at all.With black as the background, the finest silk thread is drawn into the flower of the other side, with golden lace, it is gorgeous and noble, and the vaguely revealed artistic conception is also murderous.In short, just one word, handsome.


    "This is made by Zhou Ming himself. If you don''t like my model, you can tell me earlier. I can change it for you."


    ...


    Not to mention, it is estimated that if Flanders change, he can also change his chest into a business advertisement.


    The Soul Master Competition did not stipulate that team uniforms must be worn. It was just that it was more imposing. After all, it was true that a neat and unified outfit could drive the momentum in a team battle, and this default rule was formed over time.


    Everyone actually understood Flanders a bit, otherwise Oscar was not the only one who stood up.Flanders originally supported the Academy with his own savings. Now that he can make a fortune in this way, everyone hasn¡¯t said anything. Now Shrek has a reputation, but he only receives civilian soul masters. Naturally, it is impossible to collect tuition fees for colleges or expanding colleges.


    A group of people are walking on the street. Now is the time for the competition. Not to mention the overcrowding, the entire Skydou City is bustling with ordinary people. Judging from the six-digit number of soul masters in the mainland, the proportion of ordinary people is still far more than souls. division.


    Although they pointed, they all lowered their voices, and people around them kept coming out of various discussions. The main reason was that the Shrek Academy uniform did not meet the aesthetics of most people. Perhaps only Flanders had a unique taste.I don''t know if it is to attract attention to sell his advertisement.


    Tiandou Great Fighting Soul Arena, this is used as a temporary venue for the qualifiers. It can be said to be the site of major nobles and royal families. It is also the most suitable place for the competition. After all, there are so many people, it is obviously impossible to temporarily build a venue. .


    "Huh, next game, saying that I can''t wear this suit for anything. It''s too detrimental to my heroic image." Ma Hongjun complained at this time. He didn''t dare to say when Flender was there. Everyone took off their masks. .


    "Xin''er, let me make the same thing as you." Xiao Wu walked over and said. At this time, Flanders and the master went to help everyone sign up, mainly the registration information. This is the last registration before the game. It is impossible to change or add people temporarily.v3 Academy www.v3sy.com


    Xin''er smiled quietly upon hearing this."Okay."


    "Great, Zhuqing, you can make one too, Rongrong."


    "Ok."


    At this moment, the four sisters reached an agreement, mainly because the girls were thin-skinned, and even Tang San and the others couldn''t bear this kind of "eye-catching" feeling, let alone them.


    In the end, even Crimson Bead also joined. The Shrek Seven Monsters just had a mask on them. They didn¡¯t have a new addition. Although they were nineteen years old, they were also girls. They would never be able to wear them again. Up.


    Dai Mubai and the others on the other side looked at each other and had a consensus, not to mention changing clothes, at least this ad must be removed!


    Soon, Flander returned."Huh? What are you doing at this corner?"


    Keke, Flender coughed awkwardly in the face of Shrek''s unkind eyes."Well, let''s go here. The registration has been settled. We will enter the venue for the opening ceremony later. You will give me energy one by one. Don''t lose our Shrek face. You are the team that wants to win the championship."


    "Champion? Toad wants to win the championship too?"


    An uncoordinated voice came from the side. The Canghui Academy team, by coincidence, were all acquaintances, but they had changed a lot in the past year, and the improvement of soul power would also have some impact on the physical characteristics of the soul master.He wasn''t recognized, after all, there were only one or two students from the beginning.


    Everyone in Shrek was holding their stomachs, how could this be forbearing, Tai Long was about to do it, but Tang San stopped him rationally, and private fights were not allowed here.


    "What''s the use of playing tricks? If you want to do it, wait until the ring is on. Don''t you know that Soul Master Academy fighting is forbidden here? Where is this group of little white dogs? Does it have a master? Come and take it away." , The uniform of Canghui Academy is just moon white.


    "Who are you scolding a dog?" Although Canghui Academy is basically an adult, but the cultivation is obviously not good, and he directly surrounds him, looking full of momentum.


    Dai Mubai said in a tacit understanding, "Whoever barks here is a dog. It''s still a group of unattended and wild dogs. Xiao San, although you can''t do it here, self-defense is still possible. I don''t mind sending this group. The little white dog goes home."


    Seeing that the scene was out of control for a while, Flanders and the others didn''t stop it. The other party caused the trouble first. What are they afraid of? Dai Mubai was right.


    Just as everyone was about to start, a vigorous and powerful voice came."What are you doing?"


    The face of the students in Canghui Academy changed, and they turned to look at the person with a flattering face. The old man over 60 dressed very differently from the others in Canghui Academy, but the pattern was golden.


    Zhou Ming just felt that someone was using mental power to perceive this place. Although it was not strong, it had reached the Soul Sage level.It is estimated that this old man couldn''t stand it anymore in those years. This group of Zhunaozi students might be beaten out directly, so they came over.


    The fat man just didn¡¯t have time to interrupt, and said, ¡°Oh, the owner of the little white dog is here, hurry up and take your little white dogs away, and the province barking here. In case you urinate and defecate and make others dirty The venue is not good."


    Glancing at Ma Hongjun, he didn''t say anything surprisingly, instead he shouted in a deep voice: "Go"


    Seeing that student Canghui didn''t say a word, he followed obediently, and the fat man laughed."It''s really different when the master comes, really obedient."


    "Enough, fat man." Flender stopped Ma Hongjun with a serious look in his eyes.


    The fat man got stuck, he knew Flanders best."Teacher, do you know him?"


    "He is called Shi Nian, don''t look at him like this. He is vicious and vicious, and he will be retributed. He is cruel and cruel. When I met him, he was already at level sixty. Now he is probably above level seventy. His martial arts spirit is special. This kind of invisible and innocent special martial soul can produce illusions and make people lose unconsciously. He is generally unwilling to provoke him even if he is a higher-level spirit master." Flanders is obviously very jealous of this person. .


    When others heard this ability, they subconsciously looked at Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming sat next to Luo Xin''er and closed his eyes to rest up his mind. He seemed to notice other people''s gazes, opened his eyes and scanned the crowd, his expression unchanged.


    "It is indeed at the Soul Sage level, it is about the 72nd level, and the mental power is about the same, as for the strength." He paused for a while, and then said decisively: "It''s just a matter of turning it over."


    "Um. Zhou Ming, don''t underestimate him." Flender is still worried. Zhou Ming may not be afraid, but it is too easy for this kind of spiritual spirit to kill and destroy evidence.


    Zhou Ming didn''t say anything. It was true that he couldn''t always stare at this old guy. The others were okay. In the original work, he also died in Tang San''s hands, but the trouble was still less.Thinking of this, he raised his hand and grabbed it, as if grabbing a ball of air, a ball of brilliant gems bloomed from his hand, but it was taken back into the storage bracelet in the next moment.


    "Ah!" The people in the rest area were startled by a stern scream, and suddenly fell to their knees when they were not far away, clutching their heads and screaming in pain, but quickly fell completely. The vitality also disappeared, and the Canghui students next to him were completely confused.


    "What''s the matter?" Ma Hongjun asked in surprise. He just saw Zhou Ming''s magical hand turning into a ball of light. He was put away without seeing it clearly, and then the old guy from Canghui Academy suddenly fell down. Up.


    Others also looked at Zhou Ming with puzzled faces, and this matter was related to him at first glance.


    "There was a ten thousand year head soul bone, a gem-like spirit soul bone. It was just forcibly removed by me, almost as if his head was smashed. He could never wake up again." The force was directly transmitted to everyone''s minds, except for Flander and the master''s pupils shrinking, everyone else only felt that the hairs on their backs were standing upright.It''s not that they are afraid of Zhou Ming, but this strange ability makes them feel uneasy instinctively, facing the unknown instinctive fear.

 62 Chapter 62

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Now that he knew that the character of the years would be reported, Zhou Ming certainly would not be soft, not to mention that his heart was completely distorted in the years, and he liked to trap people in fantasy to torture to death. This alone is a hidden threat. After all, Such people can do everything.


    Can Meng Wuhun didn''t know if it could affect the soul master''s mind like the evil soul master.Or he had some special encounters, but these had nothing to do with Zhou Ming, as long as he knew that there was a threat to himself or the people around him, he had to get rid of it.


    "Okay, let''s go to the audience to cheer you on. You guys should behave well." Flender didn''t want to say much. He had heard of the old man in his early years, not to mention the murderous nature, that is also unforgivable and dead. Also good.


    Everyone in Shrek still couldn''t accept it. After all, it was just a small conflict in their opinion, and they didn''t know how they were.


    Only one person''s expression remained unchanged. Luo Xin''er and Zhou Ming gave her everything, and even allowed her to find the meaning of her own existence. She unconditionally trusted Zhou Ming, no matter what.


    Zhou Ming turned around and followed the master and Flanders to leave, and when he walked to Tang San''s side, he suddenly whispered, "Don''t lose."


    This sentence seemed to work, and Tang San and the others no longer struggled. No matter how they were said, Zhou Ming would definitely not harm them. There was no need to question their companions because of an irrelevant person. That was something an idiot would do.


    ...


    The opening ceremony proceeded quickly, and the soul master teams entered the venue one by one. This order was actually arranged by the government. After all, they have already registered. The emcee needs to introduce the name of each academy.


    Shrek is the last one. I don''t know if it was intentional. After all, the "eye-catching" costumes in the front are estimated to suppress the limelight of all teams.


    "The last one to enter is Shrek Academy. It was originally called Blue Blaster Academy. It was renamed Shrek Academy a year ago. Look at how bright their bizarre costumes are. A total of twelve students participated. Their slogan was, Champions without opponents. It¡¯s a slogan with ideas, I hope they can perform well.¡± The task of the emcee is to mobilize the emotions of the audience. I have to say that the task of the emcee is very good. After all, the audience is rushed to hear his introduction. laughing out loud.


    "Damn, I can''t help it anymore." The others were completely faceless and raised their heads. Dai Mubai had the most violent temper and was about to explode. You can see that Tang San stretched out his hand and pressed it on his shoulder, already clearly feeling him The muscles are tight.


    "Boss, bear with me again. When we are in the ring, we will use our strength to shut them up." Tang San was still calm and exhorted. At this time, Dai Mubai is the captain. If he is unstable, it will affect the others. State to play.


    The layout of the auditorium is very interesting. The team members of the participating academy sit in the same place as the ordinary audience. There are two rows of VIP seats, and there are only three people in the first row. The Xueye Great Emperor is the emperor of the Tiandou Empire.The other was Ning Fengzhi, who Zhou Ming had seen. As the current one of the three upper sects and the closest one to the royal family, coupled with the strength of a double Douluo, he was qualified to sit here.And the old man in the red robe on the left was the bishop of the Heaven Dou City Spirit Temple. Zhou Ming could feel that he was a strong man at the peak of Contra.


    The background of the Spirit Hall is deeper than Zhou Ming thought. There are many titled Douluo in the later period of the original work, but they are indeed rarely mentioned. This also leads to his not very understanding of the actual situation of the Spirit Hall, except for Bibi Donghe. Qian Daoliu these two peerless Douluos.


    Soon, the game started, and the drawing was not the participating teams. That was too troublesome. After all, it was a qualifier. Many of the teams that have been booked can be said to just come and go through the field.


    Salas, the platinum bishop was in charge of drawing lots, which was also the face of the Heaven Dou Empire to the Spirit Hall.However, when the second team of Dou Royal Academy drew Shrek that day, the audience exploded. At least in their eyes, Shrek was here to gather the number of people, and this arrangement was for the second team of Tiandou Academy to appear in the promotion match.


    This is also the sorrow of ordinary people. In this era, it is almost at the mercy of upper-class people. Any information is spread by these so-called nobles.It''s like the slaves in the auction house. They are almost on the surface, and they have been able to accompany the empire for so many years. No one has stopped these black transactions. It can be seen how humble ordinary people are on the entire continent.


    "There is absolutely nothing false about this lottery. This seat swears by the honor of the Soul Hall. At the same time, this seat is here to announce that the players participating in the Soul Master Competition will make an exception for the finalists in all things. Allow him to directly join the Martial Spirit Temple."


    Ordinary people don''t understand what it means, but everyone with a little bit of strength understands it.The Spirit Hall was recruiting these geniuses, and it was still in front of the Emperor Tiandou, which was already a face-to-face provocation against the Great Xueye.22 Literature Network www.22wenxuew.com


    An empire''s emperor was provoked by a platinum bishop in a martial arts sub-temple. Of course, he could not personally appear for the face of the empire.But others can. If Xue Xing and the three teaching committees of the Tiandou Royal Academy are not strong enough, then Ning Fengzhi, who is sitting on the other side of Xueye, definitely has this strength. He is the lord of the sect, a double Douluo, and rich. The enemy country, even Bibi Dong would give him a little face.


    But it was precisely because he himself represented the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, not the imperial family, it was impossible for him to provoke the Spirit Hall for Xue Ye''s face.As the master of a sect, he thinks more about his sect, and he is in a high position to see these thoroughly.


    "The talents of the Tiandou Royal Academy are: Dragon Set One, Dragon Set Two... Dragon Set Seven. They have powerful spirits and are the pride of Tiandou Royal Academy..., their opponent below is Shrek Academy."


    When talking about it, the audience was naturally applauded. Anyway, they didn''t understand anything. What the master of ceremonies said, they just called it out by feeling.


    Everyone in Shrek was about to explode in the background, and it was really annoying to treat it so clearly.


    Dai Mubai had calmed down now. Now that the match had started, everything was easy to handle. They had to use their strength to shut everyone''s mouths."Little San, you can arrange it."


    Nodded, did not refuse."According to the plan, this scene will be played by me, Mubai, Xiao Wu, Tailong, Huang Yuan, Jingling and Jiangzhu..."


    "We only need one minute to be enough." Dai Mubai sighed from the beginning, a murderous aura spread among the people of Shrek. At the beginning, even though Zhou Ming existed in Tiandou Royal Academy, they were not bullied. .But they were still forced to leave, although the prince Xuexing was the main cause, but it didn''t prevent them from taking revenge.


    Zhou Ming even wanted to kill the idiots of Tiandou Academy. He said at the beginning that sooner or later he would personally make the Tiandou imperial family pay the price.He wouldn¡¯t be joking. The Xueye Great Emperor didn¡¯t know that Shrek was kicked out of the Tiandou Imperial Academy at the time, because Dreams Machine¡¯s complaint was against Xue Xing. As the emperor, there were too many affairs in the country. It is difficult to take care of these trivial matters. At the same time, they are also people who are not the royal family. Xueye does not completely trust them, at least not having his own brothers worthy of trust.


    Everyone in Shrek''s appearance was naturally a boo. If it weren''t for restrictions, these salted fish who would only follow the wind can throw rotten eggs. After all, people follow the trend, especially fools.


    There was no suspense in this game, and Shrek won by an overwhelming advantage. Whether it was Tang San''s precise control or the strength of Ten Thousand Years'' Soul Ability, his opponent did not even have the slightest resistance.


    "Your Majesty, the little girl is also in this Shrek Academy, but she didn''t play in this game."


    "Oh, then, Shrek Academy was cultivated by Guizong?" The Great Xueye was happy. Although the second team of Tiandou Academy lost, he still has his vision. The achievements of Tiandou Academy these years Although Xue Xing avoided the important and told him the good things, as the king of a country, how could he not know.As a representative of a country, Tiandou Academy has failed to perform well in the previous Soul Master Competitions. It is really unreasonable. If there is no talent, what is it that is recruited by the Wuhun Hall every time?


    Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly."Your Majesty is misunderstood, Shrek Academy is not supported by my Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, but cooperation. It is true that the children with the fourth ring of ten thousand years on the court are indeed the children of our upper three schools. At the beginning, they were going to join Tiandou. The Royal Academy, unfortunately, was driven away by His Royal Highness Prince Xue Xing. Later, he joined another academy in Sky Dou City, which was Shrek¡¯s predecessor, Lan Ba ??Academy."


    The remarks are not leaking, neither revealing the age information of Tang San and others, but also vaguely telling the side of Salas where he is standing.


    "What?" The Great Xue Ye was startled, how could he not know what the fourth thousandth year spirit ring means.Enough talent is beyond the will and chance of ordinary people, and the combination of these is the potential of Title Douluo.Knowing that his younger brother had actually driven away a future Title Douluo, even more than one, the anger in his heart can be imagined.


    Following the victory of Shrek, the master of ceremonies announced the result in disbelief, and the audience cheered like they were waking up from a dream.No matter who it is, in their opinion, as long as the game is exciting, they can stimulate their adrenaline.


    Not long after it was over, Flander smiled and said to the master and the others: "I''ll take a step first."


    Zhou Ming didn''t need to guess, he was probably going to sell his ad. After all, he didn''t want any rewards for the competition, and the condition was that the team uniform must be worn.I have to say that this iron cock has an extraordinary business mind.


    And Flander is not only happy about the money, but also the humiliation of being kicked out of Tiandou Academy. Today, he finally raised his eyebrows. The depression in his heart dissipated instantly. If he hadn''t been well-trained, he would have laughed out loud. Up.

 63 Chapter 63 Soul Core

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!On the other hand, everyone in Shrek also slipped through the competition channel. There is no way. They are too dazzling. They are in every aspect. Whether it is the initial boos or the shocking strength behind, they have a lot of fans. They can''t go out at the front door.


    "Rongrong" Ning Fengzhi had already been waiting in front of everyone in Shrek, and the gorgeous robes that symbolized status had also been changed. Casual clothes gave people a sense of intimacy.


    "Dad." Ning Rongrong threw a cheer into Ning Fengzhi''s arms. She couldn''t hide her emotions at her age.


    Soon, Ning Fengzhi pulled Ning Rongrong and walked in front of everyone. At this time, everyone recognized who the person in front of them was. The current lord of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect was distinguished, and Jiang Zhu and Huang Yuan were even a bit unable to look up. The feeling, whether it is experience or status, the other party and them can be described as a world of difference.


    Ning Fengzhi didn''t care, but greeted everyone with a smile."Hello, kids from Shrek Academy."


    This smile is very friendly and makes people feel like a spring breeze, but obviously, he does not value Tyrone and others very much, mainly the Shrek Seven Devils. These young girls are underage on average, even 14 or 15 years old, but they are all Already a soul master of the Soul Sect level.The talent alone is enough for him to put down his figure and make friends.


    But when Ning Fengzhi glanced across the crowd, he noticed Luo Xin''er. Wasn''t this young girl the one she brought out from the auction house? How could she be here?Doubts in my mind.He naturally asked Luo Xin''er''s spirit power and martial spirit before, and didn''t invest too much resources.After all, he was only at level eighteen, and even if he had limited achievements in cultivation, he didn''t care about it, just as he had spent money to buy a maid.Finally taken away by Zhou Ming, he was curious about Zhou Ming''s terrifying strength.


    When other people greeted Ning Fengzhi actively, naturally they hurriedly saluted.


    "Meow~" A voice interrupted everyone''s conversation, Heimeng ran out of nowhere, ran to Luo Xin''er quickly, and jumped into her arms.


    The girl reacted quickly and caught it, but she was a little confused and said, "Hei Meng, where is Zhou Ming?"


    "Meow, meow~" He yelled twice while lying in his exclusive position. As a cat martial arts soul, Luo Xin''er could understand what she said after getting along for so long.It said Zhou Ming asked it to find himself.


    The girl didn''t say it, she touched Heimeng''s little head, raised her head with an apologetic expression, and said, "Sect Master Ning, I''m sorry."


    "It''s okay." It was still a plain smile. Although he was curious about Zhou Ming''s affairs, it was obvious that Zhou Ming was not there at the moment, and the value of Tang San and others could not be ignored. He turned to Tang San and said, "Congratulations, Xiao San. No. I thought, you already have a ten thousand year spirit ring"


    "Uncle Ning has a good reputation, Rong Rong also won the fourth spirit ring, just to preserve his strength, so he didn''t play today."


    Zhou Ming, who was walking on the road with the master and the others, used his mental power to perceive things here, and saw Tang San''s performance, shook his head, after all, he was too young.At this time, Tang San''s affection for Ning Fengzhi had reached a level that he could be trusted, but the two had only seen each other twice, and they had to count this time.I have to say that Ning Fengzhi''s wrist is really good.


    After some conversation, even the people who met for the first time had very good senses towards the Sect Master of Qibao Glazed Glass Sect. Perhaps this is the suppression of emotional intelligence. As the lord of a sect who has been in a high position for many years, it is still young or young. It is simply too easy for the less experienced students.


    "...I''m a big girl at the age of fourteen. Don''t be so naughty in the future. By the way, before leaving, won''t you introduce your friends to me?" There was even a hopeful look on his face, and everyone didn''t react. However, as adults, the four Jiangzhu are a force clan except Tyrone, and the other three are civilians. The ability to be recruited by the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is undoubtedly a guarantee for the future.


    Ning Rongrong glanced across the crowd, and then began to introduce one by one, Jiang Zhu, Tai Long, Huang Yuan, Jing Ling, these people are actually not big or small genius among ordinary people, after all, they can make the original Lan Ba ??Academy rush. The team that enters the final can be as bad as possible.It''s just that these people are far from reaching the level of Ning Fengzhi''s initiative to solicit, and it''s more for the face of Ning Rongrong or Tang San.


    "Sister Luo Xin''er is a cat martial spirit like Zhu Qing, and is now one of our Shrek''s substitutes, and is also a level 35 agile attack type war spirit."


    There was nothing at first, but at the end of hearing, Ning Feng was startled.Surprised: "Rongrong, is your sister Xin''er already a soul deity?" Love reading www.adshuba.com


    "Yeah, Dad, you don''t want to let Sister Xin''er go back. Hmph, don''t think I don''t know that Sister Xin''er has a very good talent, or Zhou Ming discovered it early, otherwise Sister Xin''er''s talent will not be lost. Is it a waste?" Ning Rongrong pouted while talking, and got along for half a year. Luo Xin''er was not particularly indifferent from the beginning Zhu Zhuqing, but got along well with the three girls.Xiao Wu and the others also told them about the auction house.


    Of course, Ning Fengzhi knew the reason for the change in Ning Rongrong''s attitude. It was nothing more than that Zhou Ming spent money to take Luo Xin''er from him. It felt like he had sold Luo Xin''er. He smiled bitterly in his heart, his face remained calm.


    He stretched out his hand to soothe his daughter, seeming to ask inadvertently."Rongrong, Zhou Ming should be your senior, right? Why didn''t you see him participating in the Soul Master Competition with you?"


    "Zhou Ming, he should go back to the academy with the dean. The dean wanted to let him participate, but he refused. Boss Dai is the eldest brother of the Shrek Seven Devils and the captain of the team, nicknamed Evil Eye. Bai Hu is only seventeen years old, has a forty-fourth level, and is the strongest among us."


    Ning Fengzhi didn''t follow up on the obvious change of topic. Since Ning Rongrong chose not to talk about Zhou Ming''s news, it shows that this is very important, even his own father can''t talk about it.


    Ning Fengzhi had already heard the answer he wanted from these words. First of all, Zhou Ming was definitely not more than twenty-five years old. This was the minimum requirement for the Soul Master Competition.Then there is strength. It is either too weak or too strong not to participate. Judging from the situation of the meeting half a year ago, it is obviously impossible to be the former.


    Dai Mubai''s talent also attracted his attention. The seventeen-year-old Soul Sect was already extremely talented, and the subsequent Oscar, the food-type Soul Sect, was sixteen years old, what concept was this.If it hadn''t been for Ning Rongrong''s Seven Treasure Glass Tower to evolve into the Nine Treasure Glass Tower, it is estimated that the mainland''s First Auxiliary Spirit Master would be out of place.


    "Sect Master Ning, I have always admired you very much. I am also an auxiliary department. I don''t know if I will be honored to join the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect after graduation." These words seem a bit rash, but Ning Fengzhi is overjoyed. Where is this kind of talent? Both are missing, but this is also under the premise of not knowing that Oscar is playing his daughter.


    Right now, he nodded and said: "I can''t ask for it. What this sect needs most is a talent like a little brother. The door of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is always open for you."


    Tang San skipped it directly. The two had seen him before. If he didn''t know Tang San''s life experience, he would definitely recruit this genius at all costs.Ma Hongjun''s Fire Phoenix Martial Spirit also surprised Ning Fengzhi. The remaining Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, almost half of them were top martial arts spirits, and young girls with an average age of less than fifteen, this kind of talent was rare in the world.Even subconsciously let him ignore Zhou Ming''s anomaly.


    "No matter when, every Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is welcome." This is the last sentence, but only Oscar and Huang Yuan care about it. The others in Shrek either have backgrounds or personalities, and don''t care about the upper three sect masters. Olive branch.Their talents are destined to be wonderful in the future, how can they be willing to be bound.


    Seeing the audience in the Arena of Fighting Souls began to come out gradually, Ning Fengzhi said: "I am really happy to meet you young talents today. It is getting late, so hurry up and go back to the academy. Xiaosan, let''s talk a few words separately. how is it."


    "it is good."


    In the end, Tang San and Ning Fengzhi left, but everyone didn''t say anything, and took the lead back to Shrek.


    Half an hour later, in Shrek Academy, where Zhou Ming lived, Luo Xin''er returned here with a black dream, and saw Zhou Ming sitting cross-legged in front of an artificial lake, meditating. This Hu is a real artificial lake, and Zhou Ming forcibly excavated it. When they came out, they deliberately found some fish and soul beasts to put in them, of course, they were all edible.


    "Meow~?" Is it dinner?The first sentence after this little guy woke up was this.


    Luo Xin''er showed a quiet smile, stroking Heimeng''s little head, "It''s not there yet." Then, she walked to Zhou Ming and sat down, took out a blade of grass from the storage bracelet, teasing Heimeng.


    The mental power and soul power around Zhou Ming kept floating, and his body remained motionless.However, the sea of ??spirit was not as calm as it was on the surface. The waves were turbulent. On an isolated island, Zhou Ming''s spiritual origin turned into a physical appearance. He looked at the whirlpool in front of him, and his eyes were not happy or sad, and finally the gray whirlpool solidified.It is as if a black hole is constantly spinning, absorbing the surrounding energy, and then spitting out.


    This is a soul core, the first soul core symbolizes the spirit power quality of the Title Douluo level, and the second is the Ultimate Douluo level.Zhou Ming had already surpassed the quality of ordinary Title Douluo''s spirit power, of course, he didn''t need this thing, but he understood it after he easily condensed it.This thing is like a tricky method that allows the Contra with insufficient background to possess the spirit power of the Titled Contra, thereby breaking through the bottleneck.


    The traditional method to break through Title Douluo is to forcibly compress the soul power and condense it to a certain level. Without special opportunities, it can only be polished by time.The soul core is like a device that automatically improves the quality of soul power. It can condense soul power without actively practicing, thereby achieving the effect of accelerating training and breaking through bottlenecks.

 64 Chapter 64

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The soul core can be said to be a help for people with insufficient talents, and it is also one of the reasons why Title Douluo will be like a dog after ten thousand years.


    Among the ten eighty-nine level Contras in this era, nine will be stuck at that level for life, because human life and potential are limited.For example, the patriarchs of the original four subordinate sects of the Clear Sky Sect, and the major sect masters of the lower four sects, these people are limited by time and talent.


    And if this soul core method was handed over to them, more than half of them could break through Title Douluo!


    Of course, if the talent is different, for a true genius, this soul core is at best the icing on the cake. Of course, people after ten thousand years will cultivate to the Title Douluo level even more smoothly because of the improvement of the cultivation method. Level, but still stuck below the hundredth level, no one in countless Title Douluo has become a god in thousands of years.


    This soul core method can speed up cultivation, improve the quality of soul power, and even break the bottleneck. There are many benefits. The success of the second soul core condenses is the soul power quality and cultivation speed of Ultimate Douluo.


    The sea of ??spirit, which had gradually calmed down, became unstable because a smaller vortex appeared next to the already stable black hole.Even the originally stable soul core began to show signs of understanding.


    His eyes condensed, this soul core does not represent strength, but only plays a role in assisting cultivation, and it is what he needs most at the moment.However, the second soul core is a sign of Limit Douluo, his current mental power control level can barely be maintained, but his soul power is not enough.


    In the end, he gave up, the rudiment of the second soul core dissipated, and the first soul core stabilized again. This is a spiritual power soul core, mixed with sword intent. In addition to the gray outer layer, the inner center is obviously slightly silvery. The colors are mixed in.


    "Huh." The moment he opened his eyes, a ray of mental power overflowed, and it was not small just now, affecting his control, but it would soon recover.


    "Meow~" The little guy ran to Zhou Ming and looked at him curiously. Although he already possesses a certain level of sagacity, he does not have the same thinking ability as a normal person.


    Luo Xin''er meditated on the sidelines, but ordinary meditation methods were sufficient, and the spirit of martial arts gave her an unreasonable reaction speed and agility.


    "Zhou Ming, Master is looking for you for something." Dai Mubai''s angry voice came, and there was no performance from him in the next show, so he was called over to spread the word.


    "Well, I''ll go. Heimeng, guard Xin''er." Leaving the little guy behind, although Luo Xin''er can be woken up now, it is not necessary.


    Soon, Zhou Ming came to the master, and Tang San told him the information Xue Qinghe knew when he came back today. The two even deduced from the information that the reason for the spirit hall chasing and killing Tang Hao might be the soul bone.


    But the master guessed the possibility of a step closer, the soul beast, I have to say that the master''s calculation ability is really good, at least no one can match the soul master, maybe the future Tang San can.


    "Boom boom boom."


    "Come in."


    Pushing in, they don''t bother to guess what''s up with the master. These clever people have the hardest to predict, so they might as well ask directly."What''s the matter? Master."


    "It''s about Rongrong''s special training. Do you know how to use one heart for multiple purposes? I think you should be able to reach your spiritual power." The method of cultivation, the heart of three orifices imperial, the heart of four orifices perpetual, the heart of dispersing five orifices, the heart of six orifices, and the exquisite heart of seven orifices.


    This multi-tasking practice is one of the keys for the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect to become the strongest support, allowing them to make the best judgment when they need it, and at the same time provide appropriate support to multiple teammates.Shuosh www.shuosh.com


    Zhou Ming''s gaze changed slightly. This kind of multi-tasking does not necessarily require a high level of cultivation to master it quickly, but there is one thing that is really good for cultivation with high mental power.For example, after the release of mental power, the angle of view is nearly 360 degrees, and he can easily achieve the same degree without deliberately practicing multi-tasking.


    "I haven''t practiced, but I can probably do one mind and seven uses just by simply using one mind." He gave an unsure answer.


    The master smiled with joy and quickly asked, "Is there any experience? This is very important to Rongrong, and I let Xiaosan learn this method."


    He didn''t answer immediately, but showed a thoughtful look. This distraction actually depends on talent. Some people are smart, but they can''t learn it all the time. They pay more attention to a question of concentration and habit.


    Just like an ordinary person, you let him look with one eye to the right and one to the left. Who can get used to it?He is also able to use it at will because he often turns on mental power detection to achieve a process of constant adaptation.


    "This inexperience should be said to be a habit, which requires constant practice. And the better the concentration, the faster you can adapt." The master showed a disappointed look. This distraction was very helpful to Tang San, but Hua Tai If you spend more time, you will lose out.


    Zhou Ming''s words changed."However, I can share the images I see with them mentally, so that they can experience my feelings, which should be helpful."


    "Okay, come with me, they are still in Erlong''s original residence." In fact, it is not only Tang San and Ning Rongrong, but other people are also here. It''s just that a quiet environment is needed to avoid external influences when practicing. .


    "Little San, Rongrong, come here." The master called to the two of them, and walked directly to another clearing not far away. The quiet environment can improve concentration, and then turned to look at the two and said: "Zhou Ming masters He has the ability to share the spirit, and he is capable of multi-tasking, and he is no longer inferior to the Qiqiao Linglongxin. Later, he will let you feel it, and you must remember this experience with your heart. This is essential to your practice. important."


    The two nodded, and Zhou Ming''s mental power was released. His first spirit ability was detection perception, taking into account the effects of consumption and suppression. This was also the reason why his mental power could detect the outside world at will.


    "You pay attention, don''t resist. My spirit sharing is not a soul ability, but I force it to control. If you resist, I won''t be able to use it."


    The two of them were still a little nervous at first, after all, it involved mental strength, and they tried to calm themselves down after hearing Zhou Ming''s reminder.The next moment, there was a thought force in the brain, the aura in it was not so overbearing, but unusually peaceful, and the two restrained their subconscious reaction.A strand of spiritual power is connected to the surface of the sea of ??minds of the two like a transmission belt, and will not affect the others. This is like an enhanced version of spiritual power transmission, which transmits pictures and feelings.


    Both of them closed their eyes and seriously felt the images in their minds. They didn''t need to look at them, but the surroundings became clearer. They both habitually noticed the front of their original gaze, but Zhou Ming''s feelings were transmitted in real time. To the master in front of me, the scenery on the left and right, the Shrek people in the distance, the sky, and his soul power changed.Everything is in a panoramic view.It''s like standing in the sky, looking down at the world with the eyes of a god!


    This sharing is Zhou Ming¡¯s unilateral transmission, so they don¡¯t consume much mental energy and mental energy. As for Zhou Ming, not to mention pure mental detection, even the first spirit ability can be regarded as normal. Turn on.


    Seeing that after the two had adapted, the detection range of mental power began to expand, starting with a radius of 10 meters, a radius of 50 meters, a hundred meters, two hundred meters, five hundred meters, and a thousand meters!


    It was a bit too exciting for the two people who experienced the perspective of this god for the first time. It was like riding a roller coaster for the first time, constantly stimulating the secretion of adrenaline, which lasted for half an hour until the two of them almost adapted to this. He just lifted this state.


    As the two opened their eyes unfinishedly, Zhou Ming''s voice followed: "As long as you are completely accustomed to this feeling, you can easily master multitasking, but it can''t last too long, it will affect your own senses to the outside world. Tomorrow. Go ahead, you should be able to master it soon."


    Hearing Zhou Ming''s words, the two nodded.Turning his head, at this moment, looking at the master, there is an unreal feeling, like the hazy feeling in a dream is obvious.This is the sense of difference brought about by the sudden increase in perception, just as the sense of reality between dream and reality is obvious.


    It should be said that the mental detection just now is too clear, making them feel that what they see with their eyes is not so clear.


    Zhou Ming turned around and left. The two of them had practiced for the whole afternoon. At this time, they were both tired, so they did not continue to struggle. They went back to rest. There is not much rest time during the current competition.

 65 Chapter 65

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Returning to her residence, Luo Xin''er was already awake, holding Heimeng. It seemed that the little guy was tired, after all, when she was awake, she didn''t stop for a moment.


    Perceiving the footsteps, she didn''t even need to look, she already knew who it was, this was tacit understanding, and she turned around and showed a perfect smile."I''m back, dinner is ready."


    "Hmm..." He wanted to say something, but facing the gentle and gentle girl in front of him, he fell into a loss of consciousness, and did not think of the following for a while.


    After finishing the dinner, he sat cross-legged by the lake and practiced. The brilliance of the soul power was black, mixed with wisps of silvery white sword intent and green life aura.The surrounding plants began to accelerate without knowing it, and a little light green light flew out of it and gathered on Zhou Ming.


    The life attribute in Zhou Ming''s body is very strong, but it is a pity that Wuhun is not a life attribute, and he cannot actively release it. Even the main attribute is an immortal characteristic derived from the undead blood.Life attributes are more like products derived from too strong vitality.


    Luo Xin''er quietly walked to Zhou Ming with Heimeng in her arms, in a thin long skirt, her snow-white arms were bare in the air, but the air at night was not cold.The young girl just sat aside so quietly, as if she couldn''t bear to wake up the person in front of her, watching him with gentle eyes from time to time, the ray of light that appeared in her dim life.


    It was as if the snow-white elves appeared in the dark night, exuding brilliance in the dark night, and the young man beside him looked like a god under the faint light. Of course, he was a devil.The black dream in his arms seemed uncomfortable, moved a bit, and continued to sleep.


    No words for a night.


    ...


    In the early morning, when I opened my eyes, I saw the calm lake surface, covered by a faint mist like a fairyland.Unfortunately, he doesn''t know how to write poetry, let alone appreciate it.


    "Zhou Ming, breakfast is ready" shifted his gaze to the other side, Luo Xin''er had changed to the previous robe, the red pattern looked very beautiful, and the flower language of Bi Anhua in the previous life was "devil''s tenderness."


    There are many different opinions. The legend of the red flower is the only scenery in hell, Huangquan Road.It is said that it can evoke memories from the past, and Zhou Ming is more willing to believe that these flowers represent reluctance to the past.He reborn as a human being, without forgetting his previous life, but he doesn''t care about and entangled. In his opinion, what has passed has lost its meaning. The so-called nostalgia is nothing but torture to himself.


    His eyes closed slightly, adapting to the sourness brought about by being sober, and then getting up, everyone in Shrek will face a challenge today, a challenge with a certain degree of difficulty.


    "The charm is amazing, the fragrance of the flower lotion makes washing and washing healthier."


    They finally got rid of yesterday''s advertisement, and then... changed to a new one.


    It is said that one game can earn a thousand gold soul coins. This advertisement is the best company in Tiandou City. Everyone just won the first game yesterday. They originally accumulated a lot of popularity, but they still dare not. look up.There is even an urge to turn around and leave.


    Fatty is the person who understands Flanders best. After all, Shrek used to be supported by Flanders alone. A soul saint cannot make money through special channels. Maintaining an academy for more than 20 years is hard to imagine.


    The terms of the contract for this advertisement can last until everyone finishes the finals, and if they reach the top three of the finals, the other party will pay an extra 50,000 gold soul coins.That is to say, if everyone can win the championship, they will eventually be rewarded with one hundred thousand gold soul coins. Just write a few words on the back to earn these incomes, and they don''t say anything, mainly because Flanders set an example. What can I say.


    Of course, Luo Xin''er is impossible to wear. It cost half a million. Although Flanders feels embarrassed, but considering Zhou Ming''s strength, it is considered that he donated it. After the big deal, he developed a statue and helped him build a statue. , Well, perfect.


    Zhou Ming was expressionless when he heard the news. He used to think that Flemish had an extraordinary business mind, but now he doesn''t feel that his mind is a bit awkward.Not to mention the price of the qualifiers and the promotion rounds are 1,000 games.The finals will advertise for you in full view of the entire continent. It''s not enough for 10,000 Gold Soul Coins a game.Zhou Ming went to the Arena of Fighting for more than ten thousand rounds...


    It seems that the IQ of the owl is not high, not as good as the orangutan.Yudi Bookstore www.yudiwu.com


    "President, who is our opponent today?" Dai Mubai asked Flender.


    Who knows that Flander¡¯s joyful expression stagnated, and he wondered: "I don¡¯t know, are you playing or I¡¯m playing?" Several advertisers who contacted him yesterday were still discussing prices. Okay, Zhou. Ming retracted the foreword, and it seemed that Flender was going to make the most of the Shrek''s value in this competition.


    "Dean, you don''t just think about making money, do you. What about our competition?" Dai Mubai looked surprised, what are you kidding about?


    Flender has been in a good mood recently. Of course he was joking with Dai Mubai at this time. He calmed down a bit, "Don''t worry, although I am the dean. But the division of labor is different. Erlong has been helping you stare at your opponent for the past two days. Xiaogang has also gone to help you gather information. I remind you that if you fail to win the championship this time, I will not allow you to graduate."


    As they were talking, Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong came over, but their expressions were not very good, and the other people''s expressions were awe-inspiring.


    Without giving other people a chance to ask questions, the master said in a deep voice: "Your opponents in the qualifiers are very strong. Now you have three choices. First, give up the game and keep your strength. After all, the top five teams in the qualifiers can enter the promotion. And the finals. Second, you played on the lineup of the previous game, but in this case, your winning percentage may not even have a chance. Third, you will play in the main lineup, but even if you can win in the end, your strength will be in the end. Exposure. If this is the case, your subsequent games will be extremely difficult."


    Everyone understands the importance of intelligence. At this time, exposing all the strength first will definitely find a way for the subsequent teams to deal with it. Then they will probably encounter difficulties in every subsequent game.


    However, all Shrek students were at a loss at this time. Zhou Ming didn''t care about these at all. He was not a teacher, and he didn''t participate in the competition, so he sat in the corner with his eyes closed.


    Liu Erlong knew the doubts of the people, and said: "You know about the Elephant Sect. The seven major sects rank sixth. Your opponent today is from the Elephant Academy founded by the Elephant Sect. The seven players are all from the Elephant Sect. Among the direct disciples, three of them are at the Soul Sect level, and the other four are also close to the 40th level. It can be said that they are the new generation of elites in the Elephant Sect.


    The three words Elephant Sect brought great pressure to everyone, and they could not discuss countermeasures for a while. After all, the opponents were all similar spirits, and the diamond mammoth''s defense level was enough to make ordinary spirit masters of the same level desperate, and it also had a high level of defense. Attack power, this is also the reason why the lower four sect masters are just Contras, but they are superior to the four subordinate sects of Clear Sky Sect.


    The innate advantages of Wuhun may have weaknesses, but they are definitely not fatal, but the weaknesses of the four major affiliated sects are extremely deadly. The speed and mobility of the force family are not high, and the defense power is not as good as the diamond mammoth.The Rhinoceros Spirit and Diamond Mammoths of the Imperial Clan have similar defenses, but their strengths are not as good.


    Not to mention the Min clan, the Pointy-Tailed Swift is inherently unable to attach an attack spirit ability, and it may be a little stronger than the auxiliary system.On the contrary, the broken clan is considered the strongest, and the attack power is even comparable to that of the seven wound swords with the strongest attack power in the mainland. Unfortunately, it has more than attack and is not as good as the top martial arts in other aspects.


    The seven sects are all top martial arts, because they either have no obvious shortcomings or have corresponding inheritance.


    In the end, Dai Mubai handed over the decision to Tang San, and said, "Little San, what do you think? You are the soul of the team, the master, or it''s up to you to decide."


    "War." As the word fell, a complete plan was formed in his mind, and a war intent began to spread among all Shrek centered on him.


    The master gave Tang San and the others the autonomy, and they were entirely up to them to make their own battle plans and arrange the personnel on the field.Tang San first adjusted the players Tai Long and Jiang Zhu to Zhu Zhuqing and Oscar.His plan was to fly a kite. With the flexible entanglement of the agile attack system, Oscar''s third spirit ability was used as a trump card. The opponent had no auxiliary system, and the battery life was not as good as theirs. It was because of this that he chose this lineup.


    "Little San." Zhou Ming woke up at some point. Standing behind Tang San, Tang San asked in confusion: "Zhou Ming, what''s wrong?"


    "Let Xin''er play, there is a problem with this elephant sect." Zhou Ming said calmly.Tang San was at a loss, but his plan could almost only be accomplished with the agile attack system, so he didn''t say much, and chose to trust Zhou Ming.


    Turning his head to Huang Yuan said: "Then Huang Yuan, you and Xin''er change, so that my plan remains the same, Xiaoao''s existence is our advantage, try not to fight with the opponent, our purpose is to delay as much as possible... ¡­"


    Whether the Oscar''s spirit abilities are battery life or flight, these can greatly help them consume the other''s spirit and physical strength.

 66 Chapter 66

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Both players, salute" this referee is a strong soul king, and I don¡¯t know whether he belongs to the royal family or the soul hall. These people actually only play a role similar to the emcee, and they will not be responsible for protecting the contestants. Your life is safe, and you will automatically be eliminated anyway if your opponent dies. It''s that simple and rude.


    "The qualifiers, the first game of the second round, officially started."


    This is not a fighting spirit, and there is no need for an explanation from the referee. If you didn¡¯t even read the rules before the game, you deserve to be eliminated. With the release of the spirit, the colorful light of spirit power blooms on the arena of fighting spirits, and five arena of fighting spirits. At this time, they are all in an open state, that is, five duels are going on at the same time, and the Shrek Academy team vs. Elephant Academy team has received the most attention.


    One was the Shrek team that defeated the second team of the Tiandou Royal Academy yesterday.The other is the Elephant Academy team founded by the Elephants, which ranks sixth in the seven major sects. It can be described as the fiercest matchup since the beginning of the preliminaries.


    It was normal for everyone in Shrek to release martial arts, except that the spirit rings of the four soul sects were particularly attractive, but Tang San''s black fourth spirit ring caused a sound of exclamation.


    The Elephant Academy is different, not only the audience, but the opponents of Shrek are absolutely shocked, not psychologically, but visually.The horrible figure with an average height of more than 2.5 meters, the fat all over his body does not look greasy, but a kind of shocking power like the top of the mountain.


    With the release of Wuhun, a layer of yellow reflective material appeared on the surface of these fleshy mountains, and the fat all over their bodies became strangely horrible muscles.Without tactics, the seven people stood side by side and walked directly towards the Shrek people step by step. It should be said that this was an unreasonable tactic. With its huge body, there was even a feeling that the Soul Fighting Platform could not let them go.


    It is not easy to break their defense from the front, so this tactic is simply tailor-made for them to some extent.


    "Stay back!" Tang San made a decisive decision, and had anticipated this situation a long time ago. After all, Liu Erlong and the others had already told him the elephant armor tactics, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to formulate this tactic quickly.


    The seven directly retreated, and it was really unwise to stand up against these seven roshans.You don''t even need to know the characteristics of their martial arts, you can tell from the surface how amazing their defense and power are.


    Tang San''s entanglement of blue silver grass had already been released, and the feet of the Elephant Armor Academy were wrapped around the ground, but it was useless at all. Even a small amount of blue silver grass would be difficult to block for a moment.Only the movement of lifting the foot was stagnant, and the Blue Silver Grass quickly collapsed.


    "Oscar." shouted Oscar behind him. Now everyone has retreated to the edge of the ring. If they sit and wait to die, they will be squeezed directly by the seven strong men from the Elephant Academy.At this time, his plan also began. A blue silver grass wrapped around five people except Oscar and consumed Oscar''s flying mushroom sausage.


    This flying ability is the speed of the Flavored Cockscomb Snake, and the fast speed represents the strong driving force. When other people lift up their energy, they can completely drive everyone to fly.


    Jing Ling, Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu, including Luo Xin''er, barely weighed much after losing weight. On the contrary, Dai Mubai had the largest weight because of his burly physique, so Oscar lay on Tang San''s back to save his soul power while constantly supplementing. Restore the big sausage to supply Tang San.


    Everyone in Shrek suddenly flew up. The Elephant Academy and the audience were caught off guard. At this time, the combat experience of the Elephant Academy was reflected. The seven people formed an iron barrel formation. This formation did not require any skills. The seven bodies were huge and only needed to stand. You can prevent attacks from any direction there.


    Tang San tried, constantly testing with the blue silver grass, calculating the time the blue silver grass was bound by it.


    "Twenty seconds, solve Hu Yanli!" At the moment when these words were shouted, the other six people in the Elephant Academy sneered, subconsciously trying to get closer to Hu Yanli, but the next moment, Tang San told them what a control type spirit master is. .


    The first, second, and fourth spirit ring emitted light at the same time, and countless blue silver grasses skyrocketed around the seven people of the Elephant Academy, and the blue silver grass seeds on their bodies also grew.More than a dozen dark blue silver grasses appeared at the feet of every Weevil Sect student without warning, and the blue silver cages started.


    The superposition of these spirit abilities is almost the embodiment of Tang San¡¯s current strongest control ability. He didn''t give his opponent a chance to react. He controlled the crane and captured the dragon to help throw everyone around Hu Yanli. Except for Dai Mubai, the other four were all speed type. Soul master.


    The first to arrive was Xiao Wu, who teleported really fast, and at the moment when her waist bow launched a kick on Hu Yanli¡¯s head, Luo Xin¡¯er¡¯s attack also arrived, still with sharp claws, but at this time Purple lightning wrapped around it.With the kinetic energy brought by almost the same speed as Xiao Wu''s teleportation, this claw caused Hu Yanli''s pupils to shrink.


    Almost subconsciously, Hu Yanzhen on the VIP table had no time to remind him, and he didn''t need to remind him.Hu Yanli had already used his soul bone, head soul bone, ten thousand years level.


    Ding!


    With a splash of sparks, Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s You Ming Zhan and Jing Ling¡¯s bone blade hit Hu Yanli¡¯s head one after another. They were all the same. They couldn¡¯t break this defensive spirit bone, but Hu Yanli was uncomfortable at this time and dizzy. The dizziness was considered mild, and a nauseous sensation appeared in the chest.Cola Literature www.kelewx.com


    Just now, Luo Xin''er''s move was almost equivalent to the sum of Zhu Zhuqing and Jing Ling under the terrifying speed increase, and was equivalent to the soul sect-level assault system attack spirit ability, even if Hu Yanli opened the spirit bone in time, it was uncomfortable.Dai Mubai''s attack followed, and Bai Hulie''s light wave blasted against Hu Yanli''s head with a violent white light under the third spirit ability increase.


    boom!


    "Ah! You all damn it!"


    Hu Yanli was hit hard, even the soul bone could not resist the attack unrestrictedly.However, the spirit bones did block most of the damage. Accompanied by the roar, their bodies swelled again. Not only were their defensive powers amazing, but their strength was also higher than most spirit masters of the same level.


    Others are also struggling violently, even if Tang San''s spirit power is supplemented by Oscar, it is impossible to unrestrictedly use spirit abilities.And he has no ability to create this opportunity again.


    Xiao Wu, Luo Xin''er, and Jing Ling all pounced on the other four opponents whose spirit power is lower than forty level. At this time, the opponents must be downsized, otherwise their efforts will be forfeited!


    "Mubai, Zhu Qing." Tang San yelled, without explanation, the tacit understanding between the Seven Shrek Monsters did not require much instruction to understand what the other party meant.The two ran to each other quickly. As the two figures gradually became illusory, a terrifying black beam of light appeared. The shocking spirit power fluctuations attracted the attention of everyone in the entire arena, and even the other contestants on the ring were also caught Shocked.


    "Roar!"


    The black tiger pattern, ten meters long and three meters high huge body, even these Roshans looked very small in front of him.Knowing that this martial arts fusion skill could not last too long, the next moment, he directly rushed towards Hu Yanli.


    On the other side, in the afternoon and Jingling attacked an opponent at the same time, Xiao Wu¡¯s soft skills were terrifying after being close, and after being wrapped around, he threw the opponent out with a waist bow. The disadvantages of these huge physiques were revealed. The harder he fell.


    On the other side, Luo Xin''er got rid of another opponent with a single claw. In fact, her right hand was already injured at this time, and her finger was seriously injured by the force of the soul bone''s counter shock, and she could not attack with her right hand in a short time.His first spirit ability has only been ten years, and the gain to himself is far less than Zhu Zhuqing''s strength. The reason why his attack power is terrible is entirely because of her absolute speed.


    With ten fingers connected to the heart, a severe injury to a finger is more than just an injury. The piercing pain is even worse than a broken arm.The constant pain from nerve endings even caused a stress response in the brain.


    She knew that she might not be able to hold on for long, this kind of physical pain limit could not be overcome by willpower, her eyes flashed resolutely, and a purple lightning flashed across her left hand.


    The figure disappeared with the wind strangely.


    The Evil Eye White Tiger was indeed terrifying, and almost eliminated the three soul sects in a few seconds. As their soul power ran out, the two figures separated, and their pale faces indicated that the two had not much combat power.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The sound of the air bursting, everyone looked to the other side almost subconsciously, but only saw the two Elephant Sect Soul Masters who were about to break free from Tang San''s fetters flying out of the field with fragments of the blue silver cage, and Luo Xin''er Standing on the edge of the ring with his head slightly lowered, behind him was a cylindrical channel formed by torn air.


    ...The rest area, Shrek everyone is here, Zhou Ming''s face calmly stood beside Luo Xin''er, the light of green soul power enveloped the room.Luo Xin''er was holding Heimeng, her finger injury had recovered, but her face was still a little pale.


    "Zhou Ming, sorry, I didn''t notice."


    Tang San blamed himself a little. As a control spirit master, he didn''t notice the injury of his partner. This was his negligence.


    Zhou Ming shook his head, and didn''t blame Tang San, it was Luo Xin''er''s own decision, and asked, "Does it hurt?"


    She shook her head. It was not the first time she had suffered from this kind of injury. She had gradually adapted to it, otherwise it would be impossible for her to blow two spirit masters of the same level into flight.


    "Meow~" The little guy seemed to know something, his little head rubbed Luo Xin''er''s hand.

 67 Chapter 67: The Ultimate Speed

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!A few months ago, in the Shrek Academy, Zhou Ming''s residence, the twisted air was filled with hot breath.


    "Huh~"


    The white tights outline a perfect arc, Luo Xin''er ran hard, while Zhou Ming sat cross-legged and carved a soul guide. The faint soul force distorted the air and made Luo Xin''er bear it all the time. Under pressure.


    "Your martial soul can only be regarded as average. The blood in your body is the key to further your martial soul. The soul master''s martial soul is different. Its strength, speed, defense, soul power, attributes, and spiritual power have their own emphasis. If the soul is not strong, more effort is needed."


    "The first spirit ring is only ten years old. This is your weakness. For the second spirit ring, I picked a jungle cat for your future direction. Whether it is strength or defense, you are far from being like a first-level spirit master. , So speed is your only choice."


    Even if he is still carving in his hand, speaking on the other side will not affect his thinking. It is simple to multi-task, even considering the design and composition of the soul guide in his hand.


    At this time Luo Xin''er was already at level 29, Zhou Ming took her to the Arena of Souls, and at first she could win a winning streak by virtue of her spirit power advantage, but as opponents with almost equal spirit power appeared one by one, he fell into a hard fight.


    Rhinoceros Martial Spirit, the 29th-level defensive spirit master, the black-gray cuticle on the surface of the body is the first and second spirit ability, and the defense is almost the best of the same level spirit master. He is a nearly thirty-year-old uncle with a burly body. , Seems to have something to do with Yu Yi clan.


    "Little girl, I admit that you are very strong, but your attack power is not enough. It is impossible for you to defeat me. Give up."


    On the other side, Luo Xin''er turned on the first and second spirit abilities and rushed forward. As a result, the first time she attacked her, she fell into desperation, and her right finger bone was almost broken!


    This is the first time she has suffered such a serious injury. The sweat has wetted the clothes. It is not tired, but the tingling from the fingers is so strong that even the whole arm is trembling.


    Zhou Ming''s words sounded like sounding in his ears. During training, Zhou Ming said to her: "You are not fast enough. Humans and soul beasts are the same. There is a limit that cannot be broken anyway. But you have both humans and souls. The characteristics of the beast, this is your greatest advantage."


    She remembered Zhou Ming''s instructions to him and tried her best to stabilize her breath, "Air, no matter how it accelerates, it is infinitely reducing the resistance it brings to itself. This is also the limit. To be fast enough, you must break the restraint of air. "


    The unwillingness and powerlessness in her eyes disappeared, turning into a resolute color, raising her left hand, remembering the feeling of being constantly oppressed by the soul power during training, and breaking this bondage is her goal.The space in front of her began to change, and as her breathing gradually stabilized, she even keenly felt that the air became less viscous.


    After several months of extreme training day and night, hundreds of top spirit beasts were used as food supplements to hold on. How could you lose here?The soul power was raised to the limit, and he rushed out again without hesitation.


    The figure gradually dissipated, and the sonic boom that pierced the air sounded later.


    "boom!"


    The air exploded.Under the dynamic vision that surpassed human limits, Luo Xin''er even saw the water droplets splashing from the opponent''s sweat dripping on the ground.And under this terrible kinetic energy, the opponent''s defense is as fragile as tofu, and one claw directly cut five terrifying wounds on her chest. This is the result of her keeping her hand, otherwise she can easily tear the opponent in half!


    Zhou Ming called this trick that Luo Xin''er understood as "the ultimate speed", an attribute of the ultimate speed that could not exist theoretically.The ultimate strength of the Clear Sky Hammer can be reached, but the defense and speed are not. Just like Zhou Ming said, the limit speed that the creature itself can reach is bound by the air. It can only approach infinitely but cannot surpass it, and Luo Xin''er at this moment Broke this theory.


    Three days later, Luo Xin''er obtained the third spirit ring. Under the blessing of thunder and lightning, the purple cat''s speed had almost no natural enemies. Even the hunters who were good at moving in the forest would not catch them, thankless.


    Luo Xin''er finally caught up with the blessing of "Ultimate Speed" and solved it with a single claw. The small soul beasts are not much stronger than humans, not to mention the soul guides that Luo Xiner wears. There are five levels.This armor-like glove melee soul guide fits Luo Xin''er''s martial arts perfectly, even the sharp claws that grow after performing soul skills can fit perfectly.


    Zhou Ming had just learned that the first test piece of the Soul Guidance Device was his own sword, and this Soul Guidance Device tailored for Luo Xiner was his first work in a true sense.


    "Meow~" Leaning over and picking up Heimeng, this little guy is usually held by Luo Xin''er, except for Zhou Ming. Others can''t even catch it.


    ¡­¡­Good mood literature website www.hxqwx.com


    The backstage of the Soul Master Competition, the lounge.This is the second time Luo Xin''er injured her finger for the first time.The Soul Master Competition does not allow the use of weapons other than martial souls and soul bones. This is the rule, otherwise Luo Xin''er is absolutely impossible to get injured when using the fifth-level Soul Guidance Device.


    The emerald green breath of life covered her whole body. The trauma and the burden on the body from the extreme speed have been eliminated, but the mental damage can only be treated slowly, and Zhou Ming withdrew his spirit ability.Said: "Okay, let''s go."


    Luo Xin''er picked up Black Dream and followed Zhou Ming. The others had already gone back. Zhou Ming requested this. After all, it was impossible to wait here all the time. They didn''t continue to insist on knowing that Xin''er had nothing to do with it.


    There was no suspense in the next game. In addition to the horrible defense of Elephant Jiazong, Luo Xin''er could kill the soul master of the same level in a flash even without "Speed ??Extreme".


    On the other hand, the people who came to Canghui Academy this time were completely stunned, and died years ago, resulting in them not getting any information about their opponents. Although they barely maintained the first game, the difficulty has gradually Push them to the limit.


    At this time, the students of Canghui Academy were watching the battle on the other side. They were not in the first round today, so they did not play. However, they had seen the battle between Shrek and Elephant Armor Sect. They were shocked and considered whether to meet Shrek. Just admit defeat.


    Returning to Shrek, Zhou Ming found Tang San and Ning Rongrong. In today¡¯s game, Tang San was able to mobilize his teammates at the same time and complete the perfect control of the opponent¡¯s seven opponents at the same time. This multi-use plays a key role in controlling and controlling the overall situation. Judgment has grown to a certain extent.


    The mental power is detected and released and kept within a kilometer. Today, Luo Xin''er is also here, but she does not need to master multitasking. Her definition is the agile attack system, and the improvement of concentration is also good for her.If it wasn''t for other people who needed to cultivate and recharge their energy, Zhou Ming was also going to let others try.


    Among the three, because Luo Xin''er reached another realm, after her speed reached the extreme, her mind would show a perspective similar to "bullet time" once she concentrated, so she was even more adaptable than Tang San with this mindset. Much faster.


    Zhou Ming glanced at the three people sitting cross-legged in front of him and began to increase the detection range.1500 meters, 2000 meters, had already separated from the forest inside Shrek, but still did not stop.3000 meters, 4000 meters... 10,000 meters.


    In the end, it was beyond the scope of the entire Shrek, and the three of them began to feel uncomfortable. The images that humans saw belonged to a three-dimensional perspective, but the images received in their eyes were still flat.Mental detection is like sending a three-dimensional image directly into the brain, skipping the eyes. The three of them have no corresponding realm, and their mental power can no longer accommodate such a large amount of information.


    Even though they had stopped, the three of them were still shocked by the huge detection range.They used to know that Zhou Ming could put his spirits far away. One thousand meters or tens of thousands of meters sounded like a concept without actual feeling. At this moment, they understood what is meant by "the perspective of God."Probably this is the world in the eyes of real gods. The world in their eyes is no longer endless, and human beings are nothing more than ants living in spheres.


    Tang San had mastered the level of the Three Orifice Imperial Heart, that is, one heart and three uses, which made Ning Rongrong doubt his talent.She had cultivated since she was a child but she was able to master the Heart of the Three Orifices, but in the past two days, thanks to Zhou Ming''s help, she quickly advanced towards the Heart of Four Orifices.Luo Xin''er is also just beginning, but her focus is on the improvement of concentration, which is convenient for her to find the weakness of her opponent and attack.


    Zhou Ming took out a piece of rare metal and continued carving. He was going to make some more practical soul guides.For example, the milk bottle, although the name is not good, but this kind of soul guide that stores soul power can release soul power at any time to help the soul master quickly replenish it, and the speed is even far greater than Oscar''s recovery sausage.


    Zhou Ming, who has no specific blueprints, but masters the Soul Guidance Array, can only explore it by himself, like his own sword and Luo Xin''er''s gloves, without the energy weapon of the Soul Guidance Device, more like blessing through the Soul Guiding Array. The old cold weapon, this involves some knowledge of soul guide design.


    It''s not like Tang San used to play with hidden weapons and various organs in his previous life. He didn''t have these things. It was already good materials to be able to make a Level 5 Soul Guidance Device, plus his mental power was strong.


    The metal scraps fell to the ground, and the little guy Heimeng thought it was eating, but he spit it out after taking a bite.


    "Meow!" You want to harm me!


    No matter the little guy is frying on one side, continue to carve.He picked this piece of metal deliberately. Although he didn''t know what it was called, it was crystal clear, like a red crystal.The most important point is that this thing has the characteristic of absorbing soul power, which is quite a lot. It is as big as a fist and can absorb the soul power of the soul king. After the absorption is full, it will slowly release until it is completely released. This thing is simply made The best material for baby bottles.


    There is no need for complicated processing, directly engraving the energy storage array method and the linkage array method on the mold.Make another shell and engrave a closed formation to completely seal the spirit power from passing.


    He carves very fast, even for complex patterns, after all, the foundation of physical and mental power is there.After half an hour, the mental detection was lifted, and a three-finger long and short diamond-shaped crystal was held in his hand. This is the final product. Regardless of the effect, in terms of appearance, it can also get a good price as a work of art.


    "Okay, let''s stop here today. Although the competition will not be as intense as today, we still have to take a good rest."


    Zhou Ming lifted the sharing of spirit, embraced the black dream lying on the side, and left with Luo Xin''er.

 68 Chapter 68

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Meow~" Zhou Ming, who was rarely practising, was awakened. He opened his eyes, his hairy head and sapphire eyes looked at Zhou Ming.


    ...


    "Meow!" Let go of me!


    With a scream, Zhou Ming walked out carrying the neck of the little guy. Luo Xin''er had already prepared breakfast and took over the struggling black dream from Zhou Ming.This is not the first time, every time Zhou Ming sleeps, it will run over the ghost press.


    "Meow." Humph!


    "Hehe, Heimeng, don''t be angry. This is yours, come on." Xin''er knew the little guy well, stroked it twice, and placed it on the ground.No need for comfort, he has the same temper as a child, but smarter than anyone.


    Catnip is added to what Heimeng eats. Zhou Ming doesn¡¯t eat it, and Luo Xin¡¯er doesn¡¯t eat it. At most, it just grows a little bit as a flower. As the cultivation level increases, some of the influence brought by Wuhun will gradually weaken. .


    Zhou Ming was thinking about his future goals, considering whether to buy a map and come back. He seemed to know Heavenly Dou Imperial City and Soto City, as well as the Kingdom of Barak. If you count the Star Dou Great Forest and the Sunset Forest, there are many. .


    However, he prepared to go out to practice after the Soul Master Competition, these places were obviously not enough.The two empires are in the south and north respectively, with the Hall of Souls in the middle, and the Star Dou Forest is the center of the continent and the largest gathering place for soul beasts in the continent.


    Beyond these limits is the southernmost boundless ocean, and the far north at the end of the north.


    ...


    Today''s Shrek game is still the first round, and the opponent is too weak to cause any trouble to everyone.Because of this, Xiao Wu suggested that everyone take a break in the afternoon. After all, tomorrow''s opponents were confirmed. They were all ordinary senior spirit master academies, and no tricky opponents appeared.


    "Zhou Ming, brother, boss Zhou, Oscar, you go hurry up. The fruit in the shop in front is the best, and it won''t be any more late."


    Xiao Wu, the little girl, was alive and kicking in front, and Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, and Luo Xin''er were among them.The four girls were chatting and discussing.As for the four boys, they followed with a bitter expression. Fatty wanted to come, but he was busy chasing Jiangzhu.Jiang Zhu was different from everyone else. She was nineteen years old and preferred to practice, so she didn''t follow, and Fatty went back together.


    "Zhou Ming, how much money did you bring?" Oscar sneaked up next to Zhou Ming and asked.


    "What?" There was a trace of joking in Zhou Ming''s eyes. The Oscar product has been swelling since the last time I saw Ning Fengzhi, and he always thought that Ning Fengzhi had a good impression of him.


    "This, can you lend me some? Don''t worry, I will pay you back in the future." His face was a little embarrassed, but since he said that, he would definitely pay it back.


    "Hey, Xiao Ao, I thought what you were talking about, sneaky, isn''t it just...ooh." Dai Mubai just saw Oscar''s appearance and felt that there was a problem, so he came in and heard Oscar borrowing money.Evil eyes flashed brightly, and he directly said loudly, if it wasn''t for Oscar''s hand to cover his mouth, it is estimated that he would be able to shake out the color of Oscar''s pants.


    The girls looked back suspiciously, didn''t care, and continued to discuss which store to go first.


    Oscar was really guilty, whispered."Boss Dai, spare your life."


    "Hey, Xiaoao, don''t say that my brother doesn''t talk about loyalty. We have known about you and Rongrong. We all support you. Can you be more confident? You really blinded your bitch face." Dai Mubai Comforted.He has been in love for many years, how could he not see Oscar''s situation? To put it bluntly, it is still a question of identity.


    He really likes Ning Rongrong, but let¡¯s not say that he is an auxiliary system and has no combat effectiveness. He is a civilian, and he always hides a trace of inferiority in his heart. Otherwise, he would not confess to Ning Rongrong but dare not tell Ning Fengzhi. Up.


    "..."


    Oscar was silent, he has been working hard since he participated in the Soul Master Competition.Work hard to practice every day, work hard to overcome the shortcomings of Wuhun, and shorten the time for chanting the soul curse.And all this is actually for the Soul Master Competition, as long as the Soul Master Competition can enter the finals, you will be awarded the title of nobility granted by the Empire and become a nobleman.This is the purpose of Oscar. In this era, the status of a commoner, even a soul master, would appear to be inferior to those of aristocrats. This is the influence brought about by ideas.


    "Xiao Ao, what do you think?" Zhou Ming stood aside. Of course he could see Oscar''s thoughts. If he didn''t wake up at this time, he might end up disappointing Ning Rongrong. He said, "You think you are honored. Would you care about your identity?"


    Suddenly raising his head, Oscar glanced at Zhou Ming, and then turned his gaze to Ning Rongrong, who looked like an elf. Although she was very arrogant and domineering at the beginning, she had already lost her immaturity after such a long time.


    Zhou Ming didn''t continue speaking, as he could figure it out, it was not beautiful if others intervened too much.


    ...


    Two hours later.


    "Zhou Ming, is your storage soul guide still enough?"


    "Emmm..." glanced at the three people with large and small bags hanging on their bodies. Dai Mubai was holding four or five shopping bags in both hands at this time, and there were a pile of shopping bags on his arms. .Tang San and Oscar next to him were similar. Oscar was about to collapse. At this time, Zhou Ming couldn''t protect himself, and said decisively: "No." OK Novel Bar www.okxs8.com


    The dead daoists do not die the poor dao, as the saying goes, who will go to hell if you don¡¯t go to hell?Go to hell, scumbags.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Wu and the others should be tired for so long. I think..."


    Tang San had just prepared to comfort a few difficult brothers and sisters, but Xiao Wu directly interrupted his fantasy.


    "Brother, this carrot is so fresh, buy some~"


    "okay."


    Zhou Ming''s trio..., at this moment, if their eyes can kill, it is estimated that Tang San has been Ling Chi.There is no relationship between the two pairs here. To put it bluntly, one is guilty, and the other is guilty.


    It seemed that Tang San''s siblings were more like lovers, at least everyone else thought so.


    "Meow~" Shining!


    At this time, Xin''er is holding a black dream. This little guy is very popular among several girls. After all, even his hobbies are surprisingly consistent.


    "Let me give you a hug and give it to you..." Zhu Zhuqing did not give up, resorting to a killer trick. Although the material of the necklace I just bought was just ordinary crystal, it was well made and it looked really attractive.


    "Meow." You give it to me first.


    "You come here first."


    "Meow." Give it to me first.


    "Well... don''t run!"


    Dai Mubai walked behind, his eyes were red, Zhu Zhuqing could chase him like this, he could wake up with a smile in his dreams.Hiddenly, he walked to Zhou Ming and asked in a low voice, "Zhou Ming, where did you find this little guy?"


    "I picked it up in the sunset forest."


    He suddenly remembered that the time he went to hunt for the spirit ring happened to be when Zhou Ming met Heimeng.


    "Mubai, don''t think about it anymore, Zhu Qing has already accepted you, otherwise you won''t be able to perform martial spirit fusion skills so smoothly." Zhou Ming comforted.


    "Hey, I see, I''m fine. By the way, Zhou Ming, is your storage soul guide enough?"


    "not enough."


    Continue to go shopping. It is really difficult to estimate physical fitness when a girl is shopping. She can make you doubt life. If Oscar hadn''t been for the sake of face, he would have lain down now.Even Tang San''s character, his face was slightly pale at this time, not only due to physical exhaustion, but also mental fatigue.


    This kind of fatigue seems to have no realm, after all, even Zhou Ming''s titled Douluo level mental power feels like he has been hollowed out, and his originally mysterious and secluded eyes have lost their spirit...


    "Zhou Ming."


    When Zhou Ming heard someone calling himself, he subconsciously froze before reacting."Uh, Xin''er, what''s wrong?"


    "This is for you." Today she wore the snow-white dress before. He seemed to have a soft spot for white and still kept a quiet smile.


    Taking the small box handed over by the girl, he opened it with curiosity and glanced at it. It was a large map containing the current territory of the Douluo Continent.Even Zhou Ming didn''t expect that even Luo Xin''er would only mention it occasionally when he heard Zhou Ming''s practice, but she kept it in her heart.


    Zhou Ming was silent, he didn''t even know what kind of food he liked.However, Luo Xin''er knew that she knew what clothes Zhou Ming was accustomed to wearing, what hairstyle she liked, when she liked to practice, and where she liked to go.


    "Thank you." He didn''t even know why he said that.


    Luo Xin''er seemed very happy, but the trace of loneliness in her eyes still lingered.She knew everything about Zhou Ming, but Zhou Ming only knew her strength best. Zhou Ming worked hard to help her improve her cultivation level, so she practiced desperately, always...


    Wordless all the way, the sky gradually dimmed, everyone found it boring, so they didn''t continue shopping.The three of Dai Mubai finally got free. He really burst into tears. After Oscar figured it out, he ran forward to chat with Ning Rongrong. The two chatted very happily.Needless to say, Tang San''s bones were lightened by Xiao Wu''s "Brother".


    In the end, it was him. Zhu Zhuqing caught the cat all the way without looking at him. He was really about to cry.

 69 Chapter 69 Deep Meditation

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Ah~ Boss Zhou, slow down!" The bitch Oscar doesn''t know what''s wrong, so he has to come and practice with Ning Rongrong.


    Originally it was fine, but what do you mean by being so wretched?Zhou Ming''s face went dark.


    The games in the past few days are basically no problem, and I can squeeze a lot of free time every day, and Luo Xin''er''s spirit power is still in the explosive period.In just half a month, he was promoted to one level again, and he had reached level 36.


    With the expansion of the sharing range of mental power detection, the bitch of Oscar was targeted by Zhou Ming. The sudden increase in the amount of information made him dizzy. The others have persisted because of the adaptation of the previous few days. The detection range has been expanded to 20,000 meters!


    Within this range, no matter the sky, the Shrek Academy, several streets, pedestrians, animals, and even the gravel on the ground are clearly visible.Birds that fly by from the sky from time to time also fly by quickly.


    As Zhou Ming increased their mental strength, they would see more clearly. Eventually they could even see every slight change, and the ripples on the lake in the distance could be captured. Tang San and Ning Rongrong just felt shocked.To Zhou Ming''s surprise, Luo Xin''er fell into deep meditation.


    This is chance, no, it should be called luck.Zhou Ming has also evolved his martial spirit into the Eye of Immortality, and he has successfully entered deep meditation when he obtained a million-year spirit ring.This is his chance. Qi Luck is simply unreasonable. It comes as soon as it is said, without warning.


    "Zhou Ming, what happened?" Tang San, Ning Rongrong, and the Oscar trio opened their eyes in confusion. Zhou Ming just released the spirit sharing.


    Zhou Ming pointed at Luo Xin''er and motioned to the three of them not to speak, and then the spirit spoke: "You go back first. Xin''er has some understanding and will practice for a period of time. I will watch it here."


    Nodding their heads, the three of them left quietly, at this time they understood the importance.Moreover, their cultivation has basically been completed, and Ning Rongrong has completely reached the level of the four-aperture perseverance.


    At this time, Luo Xin''er''s spiritual world began to change. Even though Zhou Ming''s spiritual sharing had been lifted, the environment within twenty meters of her was clearly perceivable by her.Unlike Zhou Ming, the pictures she captured were slow, or even ridiculously slow. Tang San and Ning Rongrong, who had just left, walked like snails in her mental perception.


    "Huh?" Zhou Ming had a keen perception, vaguely felt that he was covered by something, like falling into the water, the air resistance continued to increase, and finally he even felt that his breathing was suppressed.


    Taking a look at Luo Xin''er''s direction, there was no resistance. With his physique, even a period of lack of oxygen would not cause much impact, but it was very uncomfortable.


    "Meow~" Heimeng woke up from his sleep, but he appeared dozens of meters away in the next moment, so he can''t make trouble at this time.


    The increasing pressure caused Zhou Ming to frown. He did not dare to use his spirit power to resist, so deep meditation would hardly be awakened easily.It is difficult even for me to quit this state voluntarily, but Zhou Ming will not let any accident appear. He directly sits down cross-legged, without releasing mental detection, and he is watching the surroundings with his keen five senses.


    "Meow?" The little guy sitting tens of meters away looked puzzled, but his wisdom was not low, he had already judged the situation at this time, and he didn''t blame Zhou Ming.Turn around and leave directly, although Luo Xin''er and Zhou Ming are usually raising, but this little guy still likes to tease "cats" when it''s okay.


    In Luo Xin''er''s spiritual world, her consciousness fell into a deep sleep.The sea of ??spirit has become extremely calm. Her sea of ??spirit is a lake, and there is nothing else. The white spiritual origin is floating on the sea of ??spirit. It can be seen that her consciousness is completely asleep at this time.


    Strange fluctuations enveloped her spiritual body. In this spiritual world, she did not have cat ears or cat tails. She looked like an ordinary girl, tall and soft as jade.However, the smile at the corner of her mouth showed that she was having a good dream, and groups of white light groups appeared around the spiritual source, and each light group had a picture, representing every memory of her.


    If Zhou Ming were here, he would find that 90% of these memories were actually about him.


    Perhaps even Luo Xin''er didn''t know why, and even her dead parents had few records in her memory, but they completely remembered everything about Zhou Ming.


    Her father and mother led her young to live a life of escape, struggling to survive every day. With her parents leaving, she was also caught at the auction.Maybe these memories brought her only fear, so she wiped them out of her consciousness.


    Zhou Ming brought her back. Although most of the time was training, this was still the happiest time for her, because Zhou Ming said to him at the beginning, "Just follow me, don¡¯t worry about anything, since I Bringing you back will protect you."


    Zhou Ming was expressionless at the time, but what he didn''t know was how shocked a girl who had just lost everything this sentence brought.Because of this sentence, she never shouted tired even after hard training, even if it was injured, because she believed what Zhou Ming said.In any case, she will be protected.


    ¡­¡­315 Chinese website www.315zww.com


    The next day, early in the morning, the sunlight shone through the thin mist, and the light was scattered around. It was very similar to the dreamy color when Zhou Ming released the fourth spirit ability, and it gave people a dream-like unreal feeling.


    "Uh~" As soon as he opened his eyes, Luo Xin''er thought he was still in a dream, until he heard a familiar voice.


    "Xin''er, are you awake?"


    Opening his eyes completely, Luo Xin''er showed a quiet smile as he looked at the boy in front of him.


    Standing up, but sitting in place overnight, the blood was difficult to circulate, which made her movements a bit stiff, Zhou Ming stretched out his hand to help.The girl''s hands were as soft as boneless, and her arm movements were slightly stiff. She should be a little cold and bloody.A ray of light green light followed the arm and covered Luo Xin''er. Normally, the spirit master would hardly get some minor illnesses, and colds and the like were nonexistent, but it would still be uncomfortable.


    Zhou Ming had just walked a few steps with Luo Xin''er, but a dark shadow ran towards him.


    "Meow!" The king is back!


    "stop!"


    "Meow?" So?


    The little guy Heimeng really stopped, and then made a move that made people laugh or cry.The two front paws were raised, and then the whole cat stood up, standing on the spot, looking at Zhu Zhuqing who was catching up with a puzzled face.It seems to be asking "Is that right?"


    "Caught it!"


    The excitement of Zhu Zhuqing''s expression was almost uncontrollable, and she suddenly rushed to Heimeng who was standing and swinging, but she still underestimated Heimeng''s flexibility. Even standing, she slid back with a kick on her short leg For a short distance, he quickly got up and ran to Zhou Ming''s feet.


    "Meow~" Hungry~


    "...Emmm" Seeing Luo Xin''er hugged Heimeng easily, the grievances in Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes almost overflowed.


    This is the nth time that one person, one cat has played this way, and Zhu Zhuqing has never won from beginning to end anyway.Heimeng could still give her a hug if he was in a good mood, or Luo Xin''er would pass it over and wouldn''t resist, but even so Zhu Zhuqing did not give up, showing his perseverance.


    Maybe this is her nature. If it weren''t for the persecution of the family, plus Dai Mubai''s leaving without saying goodbye, her personality might not have become what it is now.When I came to Shrek, I actually wanted to give Dai Mubai a chance, but Dai Mubai couldn''t bear to look directly at the situation at the time. This was also the biggest reason that Zhu Zhuqing had been so detached from him so far.


    "Xin''er, you are awake. Great, are you okay?" Xiao Wu came, of course, and Tang San, it''s still early, and they are in the second round today.With plenty of time, Xiao Wu couldn''t rest assured, and pulled Tang San to run here early in the morning.


    "It''s alright, thank you."


    With a sincere smile, she could see that Xiao Wu and others really cared about herself, and the feeling of having friends was really good.


    Xiao Wu seemed to see that Xin''er''s movements were a bit stiff, and she supported her for two steps without worry. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, she really relieved her mind, "Well, let''s have breakfast together. I saw a nice one yesterday. shop."


    "Okay." "Meow!"


    The group went directly out of the college. It is now during the holiday period, and the cafeteria is not open. Of course, they can only eat out.But there are also benefits, at least the taste is definitely not comparable to the big pot rice in the college.


    At this time everyone was basically used to the team uniform. Although it was a bit ugly, no one would mock them anymore. After defeating the Elephant Academy, the Shrek team''s name had already started, and no one would underestimate them.

 70 Chapter 70: Hungry...

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"In addition to the Elephant Academy you defeated before, four of the remaining Soul Master Academy are opponents you need to pay attention to." The master took out a schedule from his arms, but apart from Tang San, it is estimated that everyone else will be able to Can''t understand this hand-drawn chart.


    The master spread out the paper, regardless of whether other people can read it, and immediately began to explain: "Thunder Academy, Kamikaze Academy, Tianshui Academy and Blazing Academy. These four academies plus the Elephant Academy that you defeated before. It is also called the Five Element Academy of the Heaven Dou Empire. Hearing the name, you know that their abilities include five powerful forces, and they also have their own forces behind them. Needless to say, the Elephant Academy of the Elephant Sect, the Thunder Academy is the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Supported, the background of the other three colleges is not simple."


    Tang San and the others were also a bit solemn at this time. The battle at Elephant A Academy is vividly remembered. Even if they were defeated in the end, almost all of them would lose their fighting ability. If it were not for Tang San¡¯s tactics to take effect, and Luo Xin''er began to fight Hu Yanli A caught off guard, the final outcome is still unknown.


    "Teacher, these four colleges should have their own characteristics, right?" Tang San asked.


    The master nodded. Although he won''t help Tang San and the others formulate a battle plan, there will never be any errors in the intelligence. He said directly: "Your opponent abstained in the first round today, and Shenfeng Academy and Tianshui Academy are both the first. One round, come with me."


    Bring a group of people to the contestants'' auditorium. Although the angle of view here is not as good as the VIP seat, it can also fully observe everything on the battlefield. The name of the Kamikaze Academy knows that their martial arts or soul skills are related to the wind. But Tang San and the others didn''t expect that all of them were flying spirits.


    In the early stage, the only auxiliary abilities that could fly except Oscar were flying spirits and spirit abilities. This is simply shameless. If you can''t fight, you will fly up and continue to attack and consume. It is almost impossible for opponents to withstand attacks passively.


    Tianshui Academy is quite normal, except for the ice attack, the other thing to pay attention to is the teammates around him.After all, in the face of seven beautiful girls who are gentle and pleasant, it is possible for a guy like Fatty to directly commit to the enemy.


    In short, all female students from Tianshui Academy doubled their combat power.If all are male students, the combat power will be reduced by half, which is comparable to the domain effect...


    Zhou Ming turned his head and glanced at Ma Hongjun. As expected, his saliva was almost flowing down.Although there is no evil fire anymore, some habits are still not so easy to get rid of.If it weren''t for Jiangzhu to be on the sidelines, it is estimated that this guy would be ready to start a conversation after the game.


    "Zhou Ming, can you see anything?" The master suddenly asked Zhou Ming without knowing why.


    Zhou Ming was stunned, shouldn''t he ask Tang San?What''s your business.However, he replied: "The Kamikaze Academy is different from the Elephant Academy. It is not a completely explosive flow route. Although Wuhun styles are also very different, there is already a more balanced combination."


    "Yes, Zhou Ming is right. In the past, the Four Element Academy had followed the limit flow, pursuing a single martial arts and attribute superimposed explosion. But this year is different. They have begun to discover their own shortcomings and make changes." The master didn''t expect Zhou Ming to see so clearly, it was just a temptation for him to ask Zhou Ming just now.


    What he couldn''t see through was Zhou Ming, whether it was the power of terror, some ideas or the information he had.The combination of these is far beyond what a teenager can possess.


    Everyone in Shrek didn''t seem obvious, but they also had their own strengths. For example, Tang San''s spirit abilities were all control, none of them were attacking or defensive spirit abilities.Dai Mubai was attacking and strengthening, taking the frontal assault route, and the others were similar.


    Zhou Ming belongs to a special situation. The early personal strength is too weak and there are not many spirit rings. If half-heartedness is difficult to develop, people who follow a single line and their companions complement each other, or the stack of effects of the same type can greatly increase the early combat. ability.


    "Kamikaze Academy wins!... Next we will proceed to the second round of qualifiers. The participating team is..." The Soul Master Contest was proceeding in an orderly manner. There were a lot fewer heavyweight spectators today, and neither Xueye nor Ning Fengzhi came , On the contrary, the bishop Salas came.As for the elephant king Hu Yanzhen, he is probably busy protecting his grandson. The exposing of the soul bone of his head has attracted many ruthless people who are not afraid of death.


    Soul bone, this thing seems to be given to Ning Rongrong in the original work, a gem-like soul bone, which is still spiritual.The original work was given to Ning Rongrong, because the Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda was the most suitable martial spirit, and the degree of fit was the highest among all the soul bones.


    Back to Shrek, Zhou Ming thought about it, and decided to use it early, otherwise it would be a waste to keep this thing useless.


    "Rongrong, Oscar, come with me."


    "Uh" Zhou Ming didn''t give the two a chance to ask questions. They didn''t ask too much when they saw that Zhou Ming''s face didn''t look like a prank, and moved to keep up.


    A few minutes later, a group of four people and a cat came to Zhou Ming''s residence. There was no need to worry about being seen by others. They directly took out the soul bone of Wannian''s head from the years, and reflected the brilliant brilliance under the sunlight.2018 novel www.2018xsxs.com


    "Rong Rong, this soul bone is a gem-like head soul bone. Only your Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda fits it best, so it belongs to you." Passed it to Ning Rongrong.


    Ning Rongrong was startled, and hurriedly returned what he wanted, but Zhou Ming stopped him and shook his head.


    "This soul bone is not suitable for me, even Xiner can''t use it, even if it is kept, it is a waste. Just accept it."


    Turning his head to look at Oscar, he had already expected him to think more.It is precisely because of this that he called Oscar and said, "Oscar, don''t think too much about it. You can ask the master about this soul bone. I am not short of money or soul bone, this soul bone. It is indeed the most suitable for Rongrong. Go to the master and he will tell Rongrong how to absorb this soul bone."


    Oscar was stupefied by Zhou Ming''s series of operations, and it would definitely cause trouble if he didn''t get him vaccinated.This guy is usually wretched, but in fact, Ning Rongrong is considered his first love, and he is still in an unestablished relationship, so it is normal to think more.


    Solving the spirit bone matter, sending away the two people who were in a trapped state, they were still practicing day after day.Luo Xin''er is right next to him. This can speed up his cultivation speed, because his cultivation speed is too fast, and the spirit power around his body overflows a lot. Luo Xin''er''s cultivation here will have a multiplier effect.


    Zhou Ming asked Tang San that there were some immortal grasses, but they were not suitable for Luo Xin''er, either they didn''t work or they didn''t fit.He didn''t force it, just according to the current cultivation speed, in the end Xin''er might be a bit worse than the Shrek Seven Devils, but she was considered top-notch. Her luck was extraordinary, but she just needed some chance.


    "Meow~" Hungry~.


    A trace of doubt flashed on Zhou Ming''s face, whether this little guy had a bit too much appetite recently, three meals a day didn''t count, and he would go to Zhu Zhuqing''s place to eat dinner from time to time.Although the absorbing ability of soul beasts is stronger than that of human beings, small soul beasts would not eat so much.


    Take it from Luo Xin''er. Although this little guy is only about one and a half years old, his cultivation is comparable to a five-thousand-year-old soul beast. It may not be beaten up front, but with speed and agility, he can definitely play the ordinary soul king The following soul master.


    Mental detection can see itself inwardly, and of course it can also observe the internal conditions of other organisms, but no one will do it.It''s like being watched by others, who wants to?


    "Meow~ Hululu"


    The little guy gave an uncomfortable cry, um..., the head is okay, the stomach is okay, the soul power is also awkward, the spiritual sea...the spiritual sea of ??the black dream is a grassland, full of catnip, and The weird thing is that these grasses have a weird pink color.


    The smell of catnip is almost strong enough to choke your nose, and then look at the spiritual origin of Black Dream, jumping up and down on the grassland.It seems that Zhou Ming has been spotted, and he rushes over, but his eyes are a bit wrong...


    "Meow!" Eat it!


    Boom!Knock it out directly.Now he understands, Hei Meng, it''s springing...


    He opened his eyes and looked at Heimeng with weird eyes. One and a half years old, although he is an adult for a small spirit beast, it is very difficult to do now. How can this be broken?sterilization?


    "Meow~?" What hit me?He seemed to regain a little energy after waking up, and his little head looked around.


    In the end, Zhou Ming really didn''t know what to do, looking for Tang San to find a way, and finally got a red fruit.It is said that the alchemy of this thing can help the spirit beast to advance. Zhou Ming guessed that it was used by the fierce beast that existed in the fantasy world in his previous life. These treasures of heaven, material and earth are almost the same as those of Tang San in his previous life, and there is not much difference, so the effect It''s almost the same.


    "Meow~" So sleepy~.


    The black dream of taking the fruit falls into a deep sleep. This is an advanced process and it takes time to digest energy.Pass it to Luo Xin''er, she knows how to take care of this little guy, she usually takes it with her.


    With the higher the cultivation base, the spirit beast will become stronger and stronger. The ten thousand year spirit beast is almost equivalent to the wisdom of ordinary humans. If Heimeng possesses the same wisdom as ordinary people, it will naturally not be controlled by nature.

 71 Chapter 71-Demon Territory

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Boom."


    On the empty ground, the broken stones shattered by spirit power splashed around, and the two figures continued to cross each other.


    Zhou Ming kept avoiding Luo Xin''s attacks. Her speed was very fast, reaching the extreme. Even if the "Speed ??Extreme" was not turned on, all phantoms followed.Luo Xin''er couldn''t even touch the corner of Zhou Ming''s clothes, her eyes condensed.The second spirit ring lights up, speed!


    A substantial afterimage was left in place, and the next moment, the sharp claw attack had reached Zhou Ming''s chest.At the juncture, Zhou Ming used his perception to predict in advance and escaped the blow slightly sideways.


    The phantom flashed past, and her speed was not simply fast. The extreme dynamic vision and agility made it impossible for her to stop the car in a straight sprint.The right paw swept across, the third spirit ring opened, and purple lightning was wrapped around the sharp paw, greatly increasing the attack speed and piercing, and a series of actions did not hesitate.


    Zhou Ming didn''t expect that her subconscious attack based on combat experience could reach this level of convergence. He only made a sideways dodge action, and Luo Xin''er''s purple electric claws had already attacked almost between the electric light and flint.


    Shocked in his heart, he subconsciously stimulated his soul skills.Replacement, activation, when the opponent consciously resists this move, the soul power consumed depends on the difference between the two sides'' cultivation levels. Luo Xiner naturally couldn''t resist, and appeared in the distant lake.


    "All right¡­¡­"


    Zhou Ming was about to stop, but Luo Xin''er appeared in front of him again almost teleporting.This time Zhou Ming was really shocked. His pupils shrank. This time was not enough to activate "Speed ??Extreme", and only when he wanted to avoid it did he realize that his actions had actually slowed down!


    Luo Xin''er naturally couldn''t really attack Zhou Ming. Almost immediately before he was close to the surface of Zhou Ming''s clothes, the sharp claws were taken back. This control power was almost the same as Zhou Ming''s foresight.


    "Domain?" Zhou Ming understood after a little thought, and his million-year-old soul bone was not a display. The truth of the third soul ability, the ability to see through the illusion, is more than the ability to see through the illusion.


    Nodded, as if asking for credit, he said, "Well, I don''t know what''s going on. It will happen after I wake up from meditation."


    The speed field, or "bullet time"!Accelerate your own time to achieve the effect of accelerating reaction and movement speed. This field is a bit stronger than "Bullet Time". Since it is a field, it is naturally impossible to only increase itself, but also slow down the opponent''s time by a small amount!


    This kind of almost regular ability is simply a bug, although she can only accelerate a little now, and suppressing the opponent requires a huge amount of soul power, but this almost incomprehensible ability is too BT.


    That deep meditation improved his perception of "the ultimate speed", combined with his own characteristics to get this field!


    To be honest, Zhou Ming''s lack of envy is false.One''s own soul domain can suppress the opponent and increase one''s mental power, but that''s all.The role of the Eye of the Undead is to fit in with the bloodline, instead of directly bringing the domain.


    It seems that stronger fields need to be developed by oneself, or if he waits for luck, Zhou Ming is really black-faced, and he has no choice but to open up.


    In the next few days, Zhou Ming began to retreat. He was really stimulated. Luo Xin''er''s luck was so good that he was simply the Emperor of Europe, without any reason.


    Two days later...


    "Meow~" After yawning, the little guy lay bored in Luo Xiner''s arms and looked at Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming, who was sitting quietly by the lake, was calm at this moment. A black halo spread from his feet to the surroundings, maintaining a radius of ten meters. With a single thought, the grass under his feet instantly turned into nothingness, and the domain became chaos. The color.


    Opening his eyes, the magic light flashed, and there was a violent aura in his heart, but it was quickly suppressed.He had used Demonization too few times before. Recently, for the purpose of evolution, after opening it several times in a row, it seemed that he was affected by the brutality engraved in the blood of the Demon Race, but fortunately he could completely control it.


    Wuhun: Eye of the Undead (79)


    Soul ring: red, red, red, red, red, red, red


    Soul Bone: Evil Soul''s left eye (a million-year soul bone attached), Green Soul''s right arm (a hundred thousand-year soul bone), Moonlight''s right leg (a hundred thousand-year soul bone)


    Bloodline: Immortal Bloodline (80%)


    Talent: Jianxin (special talent), immortality, life attribute (extreme)


    Skills: Advanced Meditation (Deep Meditation), Basic Body Refining (Da Cheng), Second Awakening (Gold Level), Demon Territory (Domain), Soul Refining (Da Cheng), Spirit Immunity (80%), Breath of Life (Healing, Recovery) Soul power), Jianxin cut (invented soul skills), chaotic cloak hammer method (eighty-one hammer +), demonization (demonization)


    Energy: 870000


    Domain: Territory of Demon Realm, increase the combat power of the demon form by 50%. Directly increasing the combat power can not only increase the attack power, both the defense and the recovery speed will be greatly increased.


    Zhou Ming''s advancement was too fast before, and he didn''t have much time to realize it. As a result, many potentials had not been fully developed, such as this domain after Wuhun completely evolved.And since Jianxin Slash before, since it is a talent, how could it be possible to bring only such an attacking spirit ability, and the appearance of the domain does not necessarily have to be compatible with the martial spirit.Just go to listen to www.97tingshu.com


    Tang San''s Killing God Realm was not brought by the Clear Sky Hammer.


    "Meow?" Not dead?


    Zhou Ming turned around and took a look. The ten thousand year soul beast level seemed to be fat again, and he was completely advanced after a day''s sleep. If this is to let those soul beasts who have truly cultivated for ten thousand years know that they will not be crazy.


    At the next moment, Heimeng appeared in Zhou Ming''s hand, showing a smile that he thought was kind, but was cheated once by this little guy before.


    "Meow!" Let go of me!


    Since it is already a ten thousand year soul beast, it should at least have some combat abilities, and the soul beast is equivalent to the spirit prototype of human cultivation.It is born with some talents, like the poison of the human face demon spider, the magma cracking of the earth king.Even the Qianjun Ant, a soul beast that was weak enough to be able to trample a piece to death in the early stage, had the talent of strength and bite.


    "do not move."


    "Meow?" Heimeng, who was still struggling, looked at Zhou Ming''s serious expression and did not move. Although stubborn, the little guy was still very sensible.


    Zhou Ming used the true spirit ability of the soul bone. This million-year spirit ability seemed to be an auxiliary type, but it was definitely not that simple as a million-year spirit ability.He can see Luo Xin''er''s domain at a glance, and even directly see through the domain effect is the function of this spirit ability.


    "Absolutely hidden, God Speed, body of darkness. Are there three talents? There is no attacking spirit ability..."


    "Meow!" I want you to take care of it!


    The little guy turned his head aside, obviously not happy that Zhou Ming said it.


    Concealment is the ability of soul beasts to evade natural enemies and ambush in the wild. Almost most soul beasts can, but it is absolutely hidden or even capable of avoiding mental power perception. Once hiding, it is almost impossible to be found.God Speed: This is an acceleration of 200%, and the speed of the little guy can even reach the speed of the agile attack system soul saint.Unfortunately, it will only be used to run away.


    The dark body, Zhou Ming''s most speechless thing is this. In addition to the light attribute, it is immune to 30% damage from attacks.Almost each of the three talents is a top-level support ability, but why don''t you even have an attacking spirit ability?


    "Hehe, Heimeng, I will protect you from now on." Luo Xiner took Heimeng from Zhou Ming, and the little guy immediately betrayed Zhou Ming.


    Shaking his head, Zhou Ming once suspected that it was because Luo Xin''er was too used to it. This is because he didn''t get pumped when he was young.


    Of course, he couldn''t do it himself. This little guy was very clever. Once Zhou Ming was angry, he would sell him directly most of the time, and would ask for help if it didn''t work.No matter it was Luo Xin''er or Xiao Wu and others, they absolutely protected it immediately.


    "Xin''er, let''s go. Today''s game is about to begin."


    "Ok."


    "Meow!" Go!


    Shrek and the others, except for the Tiandou Second Team and Elephant Academy, which had started the two-day battle, almost easily won the next week.


    The Heaven Dou Empire has five promotion places. In the past, the Five Elements Academy was promoted every year. This is almost a common practice, but this year Shrek, the dark horse, is a sudden rise.


    This is also the reason why most of the audience turned to support them after Shrek defeated the Elephant Academy. This upset thing is what most people look forward to, similar to the psychology of gamblers.


    "Zhou Ming, you are here." Flender noticed Zhou Ming for the first time. He is busy now. It is enough for him to keep receiving advertisements. After that, he also launched the batch sale of Shrek team uniforms. Class commemorative goods.All in all, he thought of almost everything that could make money and implemented it.


    "Dean, hasn''t their game started yet?"


    Flander was taken aback. Several opponents had surrendered in the past few days.After all, the second team of Emperor Dou, who played against Shrek in the first game, was still lying down, "It''s over."


    "The dean, you are busy, I''m going to find Xiaosan and them."


    He waved his hands casually, obviously there was no time to greet the two."go Go"


    Under the detection of mental power, Tang San and others were watching a Thunder Academy game, Yu Tianxin, one of the twin stars of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect.


    The Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Martial Soul, already at the Soul Sect level, was raging with thunder and lightning on the court at this time, and the dragon''s might be permeated.This Yu Tianxin talent is definitely not lost to Yu Tianheng, and he hasn''t even turned on Longhua. Just using a group attack spirit ability makes opponents difficult to fight.


    Raiden''s attack was too terrifying. He took the extreme flow route again. Without restraint, he pushed it all the way. In the Five Elements Academy, the Elephant Sect restrained them.

 72 Chapter 72 Naruto Martial Soul

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Wuhun: Eye of the Undead (79)


    Soul ring: red, red, red, red, red, red, red


    Soul Bone: Evil Soul''s left eye (a million-year soul bone attached), Green Soul''s right arm (a hundred thousand-year soul bone), Moonlight''s right leg (a hundred thousand-year soul bone)


    Bloodline: Immortal Bloodline (80%)


    Talent: Jianxin (special talent), immortality, life attribute (extreme)


    Skills: Advanced Meditation (Deep Meditation), Basic Body Refining (Da Cheng), Second Awakening (Gold Level), Demon Territory (Domain), Soul Refining (Da Cheng), Spirit Immunity (80%), Breath of Life (Healing, Recovery) Soul power), Jianxin cut (invented soul skills), chaotic cloak hammer method (eighty-one hammer +), demonization (demonization)


    Energy: 870000


    Zhou Ming previously calculated that according to the principle of superimposing spirit ring attributes, the superimposed attributes of his 100,000-year spirit ring were enough to bring his normal attributes other than spirit power close to level 96, which is still not a spirit bone. Counting the spirit bone is close to the level of 98.


    This is also the reason why he was able to kill the Titan in seconds with a single move of sword energy.After the ninety-fifth level of the spirit master, every level of improvement brought about a double increase. Because Zhou Ming''s total soul power was not as good, his combat power was weakened to about ninety-sixth level. When fighting, count the domain. The bonus of He Hua Mo is probably the peak of level 97 to level 98.


    Zhou Ming''s weakness is his spirit power, while his strength is his spirit power. He definitely does not lose the spirit power of Peerless Douluo!And most of his spirit abilities are based on mental power, which is also the biggest reason why he has the confidence to fight Limit Douluo.


    ...


    In the Arena of Souls, if the master were not going to let Luo Xin''er play today, Zhou Ming would have forgotten that he was still in the Soul Master Competition.


    For the whole week, it was Tang San, Dai Mubai and Xiao Wu, the three main players, plus the other four substitutes, because there was no need for anyone else to take action. It should be said that the opponents were not good enough. The teams encountered in succession this week even Not even one above the forty level.


    "Blazing Academy, Xiao San, this is the information of your opponent today." The master handed the information from the Blazing Academy to Tang San on the spot, not knowing whether he was confident in Tang San''s resilience or wanted to test Tang. three.


    Tang San took it and looked at it carefully. He was the control spirit master of the entire team, and he was also the one who made the tactics. Once his judgment and tactical errors were made, the whole team might be passive.Soon, he raised his head.


    "Teacher, how did this Blazing Academy defeat the Elephant Armor Sect?" Asked his biggest doubt, Blazing Academy had only two fortieth-level spirit masters, and Elephant Armor Sect had three, so Elephant Armor Sect was not weak.


    The master seemed to have expected that he would ask such a question, and he said without hesitation: "You should have noticed, Blazing Academy is not an extreme stream team of the full assault system. In the past two years, the spirit master world of the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire has been abnormal. Instead of being obsessed with factional battles, the formation of the team is no longer as straightforward as before."


    The Blazing Academy¡¯s team consists of two strong attack systems, two agile attack systems, two assistants and one main control spirit master. Although they still have all fire attribute spirits, at least they are no longer pure and non-existent in the combination of spirit ring and class. Brain jerked.


    The master did not continue to speak after explaining. He had already said that he would not help Tang San and others arrange tactics, and even the opponent''s information was handed over to Tang San on the spot.


    "Teacher, I want to adjust the players. Me, Mubai, Xiao Wu, Tai Long, Huang Yuan, and Jiang Zhu remain the same. Xin''er, you will be playing for Jingling. Is it okay?" After a little consideration, he understood what the master meant. , Although the master would not direct guidance, he would not watch Shrek and others fall into a passive position.


    Nodded, Xin''er is of course no problem. She hasn''t played for almost a week, so it''s time for her to move.Jing Ling nodded, and stepped back to the rest area.


    Since he didn¡¯t change, Tang San was sure to win. After all, his opponents were only two soul sects on the court. Even if they hid their strengths, they believed that they would not be worse than their opponents. It may be considered exhaustive.


    "In the third round, Shrek Academy vs. Blazing Academy!..." Not to mention the strength of this master of ceremonies, this eloquence that easily mobilizes the emotions of all the audience cannot be underestimated.


    The two teams have reached the arena, and the referee stepped forward and stood between the two teams: "Both sides line up, salute."


    The players on both sides who were still fighting with their eyes reluctantly salute, can only say that the spirit master''s concept of the weak and the strong is too strong, and the battle has always been spirit skills without eyes, damage is inevitable, and even serious injuries and paralysis are not. no way.In this atmosphere, there has never been a concept of friendship first and competition second in soul master battles.Literature under the pen 88 www.glgw88.com


    "You can release the martial soul." The referee seemed to feel unsafe, and said after a few steps back.


    boom!


    On the five competition stages, the various soul power colors are incomparably brilliant, and the strong soul power fluctuations not only bring pressure, but also stimulate the emotions of all audiences.This is one of the reasons why fighting spirit is so popular.


    In this era when there are basically no entertainment facilities, the training of soul masters is extremely boring, fierce battles, and the visual senses brought by gorgeous soul skills are simply a kind of enjoyment.


    Blazing Team, Huo Wushuang, the 42nd-level Unihorn Fire Tyrannosaurus Wuhun Soul Sect.Although he was twenty years old, his talents were already top-notch. This martial arts spirit was similar to the Western dragon in Zhou Ming''s previous life, with strong limbs and heavy physique, both strength and fire attributes.


    Blazing Team, Huo Wu, forty-three level Naruto Martial Spirit.This martial soul is said to be her own shadow, but with fire attributes, I don''t know if it counts as the main martial soul.She has white skin, dark red long hair and a curvaceous figure.It should be said that because he is nineteen years old and possesses both youthful vitality and mature charm, he is currently single...


    The two sides rushed out almost at the same time. Tang San didn''t command. At this time, the opponent didn''t command either. Whoever spoke first would let the other party know the enemy''s chance. After all, the command was shouted by the mouth, and the command issued by the secret signal was too single.


    With a tentative attack, under the blessing of Wuhun, Dai Mubai''s pair of tiger claws greeted Huo Wushuang who rushed up frontally. It was rumored that this was the strongest frontal battle in this qualifier, and he was very moist.


    The two Flamingo Spirit Masters of the Blazing Team had already rushed up from both sides, Xiao Wu greeted him from the left, without teleporting, it would be unwise to consume a lot of spirit power at the beginning.


    The opponent has two supporters, and they are pure fire supporters, two support soul masters of Spark Martial Soul.The game had just started, their spirit abilities had already been released, and several Blazing team members had some crimson light spots on their heads, constantly injecting them into their bodies to enhance their spirit abilities.


    "puff!"


    Huo Wu, who had been confronting Tang San in the same place, heard the sound, only to see that the other Flamingo Spirit Master who was confronting Luo Xin''er on his side had vomited blood and flew out of the ring.Cannot set the channel: "What!?"


    "Um..." Tang San smiled bitterly, before he also paid attention to Huo Wu, after all, the opponent''s spirit power was two levels higher than his own, and he was also a Controlling Spirit Master.


    What he didn''t expect was Luo Xin''er''s strength, the closest two, Dai Mubai and Huo Wushuang, were just the first stroke of the collision.With the eyesight of his purple magic pupil, he didn''t catch how Luo Xiner defeated the opponent.


    "Mubai."


    Although he was taken aback, it was not the time to froze. Tang San decisively wrapped Dai Mubai, Tailong and Huang Yuan with blue silver grass. The three of them were pulled back, and Huo Wushuang consciously followed. , But was surrounded by three people.


    Zizi!


    On the other side, Luo Xin''er wouldn''t stand in place, purple electric light wrapped around her right paw, and a light of thunder and lightning swept across half of the fighting spirit center arena, and went straight to Huowu!Two assistants and one control, Luo Xin''er, who was injured and exploded, got close, and the result was self-evident.


    Huo Wu had already felt it, and the dangerous breath even made her pupils shrink, biting her tongue in anxious state, forcibly calming herself down, the third spirit ring lit up, resisting the fire ring!


    This move has no attack ability, but completely converts the high temperature and scorching heat of the flame into a driving force, which has a knockback effect. Luo Xiner was knocked back without turning on the "Ultimate Speed".


    "Huh." A trace of cold sweat appeared in Huo Wu''s ears, originally thinking that there was only Tang San, a powerful opponent with the forty-thousand-year spirit ring, but he didn''t expect another more difficult one to appear.Nor can she be blamed, Luo Xin''er hasn''t played for a week, and it''s normal that they haven''t collected any information. This is also one of the important reasons why the Master did not let all the Shrek Seven Devils play.


    On the other side, Huo Wushuang, who had just reacted to the encirclement, didn''t notice Huo Wu''s situation, but resisting the ring of fire resolved his crisis in time, but even he himself was pushed.Suspiciously looking back, this resistance to Huohuan''s distinction between teammates and opponents all depends on Huowu''s control ability.


    Zhou Ming, who was located in the viewing area of ??the participating academies, lit up before his eyes, that Huo Wu''s shadow was actually the main martial spirit, and it was also the main martial spirit with fire attributes.


    The body spirit has two signs.One is the second awakening, which is also the most obvious sign.The other is the control ability far beyond ordinary martial arts, like Xiao Wu, martial arts is equivalent to the body, soul power and soul ability control are excellent, the body martial soul is equivalent to controlling a part of one''s body, control power Naturally not bad.


    This kind of spirit ability that hardly distinguishes the enemy from us, even Tang San couldn¡¯t perfectly control the separation of multiple enemy and our targets, and even when Huo Wu was startled by Luo Xin''er, she barely hit her own team members. As far as the control of spirit skills is concerned, no one can match except Xiao Wu in the arena.

 73 Chapter 73

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!With a sigh, Zhou Ming felt that Huo Wu''s talent was a pity, this shadow martial soul was a special existence even in the main martial soul, taking into account the control power of the main martial soul and the explosive power of the flame.If he can awaken a second time, he dare to assert that it is almost impossible to find an opponent below level 50.Except for Tang San''s bug immunity to extreme fire.


    Seeing that Huo Wu''s spirit ability restrained her speed to a certain extent, Luo Xin''er had no attachments. The third spirit ability hadn''t dissipated. The figure flashed, and the afterimage of the place gradually disappeared.


    "Touch, puff!"


    In order to prevent Huo Wu from resisting the ring of fire, when she attacked this time, she deliberately stood between Huo Wu and another Fire Crane Wuhun Soul Sovereign.The Blazing team members who had been fighting with Xiao Wu hadn''t reacted yet, they were already flying out of the field by Luo Xiner''s claws, and the team uniforms behind him broke through several hideous claw-like wounds.


    "Sister Xin''er, I''m about to win." Xiao Wu puffed up her cheeks, looking very cute.


    Xin''er wasn''t angry either. She knew Xiao Wu was just joking, but she smiled and comforted: "Don''t be angry, the game is over, let''s go shopping together."


    "Okay." Xiao Wu didn''t feel angry anymore. It seemed that girls'' happiness was also very simple.


    Huo Wu and Huo Wushuang in the distance heard the words, their faces were gloomy, their own side suffered heavy losses, and the other party was almost unscathed. The dialogue between Xiao Wu and Xin''er was simply salting their wounds.


    Huo Wushuang roared, and with the help of the two assistants, hot flames erupted continuously, and the scales on his body were also full of violent flames.Dai Mubai punched him head-on, but the hair on the tiger''s palm instantly turned black, making it impossible for Tai Long and Huang Yuan who came to support him to start.


    At this time, the Blazing Team was downgraded to only five people, and the two assists could almost increase the three of them at the same time, and the explosion actually dragged the pace of Tang San and the others.


    Purple lightning flashed on the battlefield, and another Fire Leopard Soul Venerable who came to support slowly fell.


    "Ahem, captain be careful."


    Huo Wushuang didn''t need to look at it, he was already blushing.But that''s the end. As Tang San''s blue silver grass entangled, his soul power was consumed violently, and he had no extra soul power to smash the blue silver cage that rose behind.


    Huo Wushuang, who gradually lost his ability to resist under the poisonous blue silver grass incidental, pinned his last hope on his sister."Fire Dance!"


    The temperature on the entire arena rose suddenly, and the dazzling white light made Zhou Ming and others on the viewing platform narrow their eyes. The fighting on the other four arena stopped for a while, and they were all attracted by the spirit power fluctuation and light of the central main arena. Gaze.


    "Fire! Dance! Yao! Yang!"


    Luo Xin''er had just dealt with the other three players at this time. I don''t know if it attracted too much hatred. Huo Wu aimed at her!


    The two auxiliary spirit masters beside him were still trying their best to assist Huo Wu. The third spirit ring had already been used twice, and with the previous assistance, less than 40% of the spirit power remained.And the white flame on top of Huo Wu''s head exudes a high temperature enough to distort the air, her face is also pale at this time, forcibly controlling such a huge soul power is close to her limit.


    Looking at Luo Xin''er with a hateful gaze, not knowing why, he subconsciously glanced in Tang San''s direction, seemingly unwilling.The fireball exuding terrifying heat flew towards,...Tang San.


    Just saw that several team members were defeated by Luo Xin''er, and her anger almost drowned her sanity, but she also knew that Luo Xin''er''s unpredictable speed was almost impossible to be hit by her own soul skills.Holding the mentality of losing a main force, even killing intent.She finally chose to attack Tang San.


    Tang San knew that he couldn''t hide it anymore. The scope of this trick was not small, and even the high temperature outside was enough to cause serious burns to others.


    Huo Wu''s anger-bearing blow lost its meaning under Tang San''s fire avoidance, and eventually fell unwillingly, exhausted his soul power or even overdrawn part of it, it was considered serious injury.


    The people who greeted the victory were naturally applauded and cheered.As for the Blazing Team that lost, almost all of them were under the ring.


    In the rest area of ??the participating teams, Zhou Ming and others are already waiting here, so the master naturally has no choice but to praise his disciples, and then sum up the experience.Tang San shocked him at the last moment. If he didn''t know that his disciple would never do stupid things, he even wanted to rush forward. After all, Huo Mian''s ability he didn''t know how much damage he could resist.


    "Zhou Ming, this, I am not injured this time." Luo Xiner quickly walked up to Zhou Ming as soon as he came out, as if to ask for credit.


    Zhou Ming was taken aback, not knowing what was wrong with her, but she still smiled and subconsciously encouraged: "Good job." E-bookstore www.dianzishuwuxs.com


    Luo Xin''er took Heimeng and seemed very happy, and gave the little guy a hug.


    "Meow?" What happened?


    "Haha."


    When Zhou Ming was stunned, he knew most of Luo Xin''er''s experience. It could be said that he had lived in the darkness before meeting Luo Xin''er. He had never seen the beauty of the world, but he was already bound in a dark cage.This smile surprised Zhou Ming, with a sweet smile on his delicate snow-white face, which was nothing more than a smile.


    What Zhou Ming didn''t know was that Luo Xin''er was doing this because of him.Before the face of Jia Zong was injured, Zhou Ming''s face had never been calm before, only those who knew him knew that he was angry.Luo Xin''er mistakenly thought he was angry with herself, so she came to Zhou Ming as if she was not injured after playing this time.


    Zhou Ming''s "done well", in her opinion, meant to forgive herself.


    "Zhou Ming, Sister Xin''er, you are back now, what are you doing?" The others had already left, Xiao Wu called the two of them, and then left with Tang San.


    Turn around and leave, after this game, the rest of the time will be a bit more generous.After all, no other academy team except the Five Elements Academy could pose a threat to everyone.


    On the other side, Huo Wu and the others were able to recover, and the three wounded were simply bandaged. Luo Xin''er would not be able to kill him directly.


    Huo Wushuang wasn''t so lucky, he didn''t have the metamorphic defensive power of Elephant Jiazong, and Tang San''s poison entered his body when his martial spirit was finally released.Containing two highly toxic mixed toxins, the human face demon spider and ice and fire, even if Tang San stopped him in time, he would never feel uncomfortable.


    "Sister Huo Wu, what''s wrong? Who bullied you?"


    The captain of the Kamikaze Academy wearing a blue team uniform, Feng Xiaotian is here, with excellent talent, top martial arts, and strength even above Huo Wushuang.But after seeing Huo Wu for the first time, he was infatuated with her, and he was not afraid of any opponent, even cruel, but he was willing to act like a fool in front of Huo Wu.


    Huo Wu''s face was still pale, and the soul power consumed by the last move was one aspect, plus the heart power consumed by controlling such a huge energy, even at this moment, her head still tingled.


    "Sister Huo Wu, tell me, I promise to avenge you."


    Looking at the guy who looked like an idiot in front of her, although she didn''t want to admit it, Feng Xiaotian''s strength was indeed superior to her. Even Huo Wu Yaoyang couldn''t hit Feng Xiaotian, who possessed a two-headed wolf.This mutated martial spirit possesses the speed of the Storm Demon Wolf while the attack power is not even inferior to the strong attack spirit master.


    Feng Xiaotian, twenty-four years old, top mutant Martial Spirit, Gale Wind Two-headed Wolf, forty-fourth level.With age, it seems that he met Huo Wu six years ago and fell in love with him at first sight. Without mentioning his strength for the time being, this character does not seem to be good. Although he is only five years older, it seems that Huo Wu was only 13 years old six years ago. That''s it...


    With a sullen expression, staring at Feng Xiaotian, it was like looking at Tang San¡¯s nasty face. Although Luo Xiner defeated the three players, Tang San finally said, "You are too naive when exposed to Huo Fu." "This sentence almost became Huo Wu''s demons.


    "Feng Xiaotian, do you want to associate with me?"


    "what?"


    Feng Xiaotian was stunned, then turned his head and glanced at the others.


    Ever since she was young, no one has dared to touch Huo Wu, whether in the family or in the academy, not just because of her background, but also because of her own talent. She is in the forty-third grade, but she is only 19 years old.It was close to the level before Shrek everyone took the fairy grass. In terms of talent, only Shrek everyone was above her in the entire qualifier team.


    "Are you still a man? Yes, yes, no, don''t you even know how to speak?"


    This sentence was almost roared. She was not reconciled. She was unwilling to lose easily. Even if the game was lost, it didn¡¯t matter. But when all the opponents were unharmed, she killed them. This is what she really is. unbearable.


    Feng Xiaotian finally turned serious, as if assured, said: "Yes, I have always liked you."


    "Well, as long as you can defeat Team Shrek. If you can defeat that Tang San, I will promise to associate with you. Brother, let''s go." Huo Wu left with Team Blazing after speaking.Although his face didn''t have a trace of emotion, Feng Xiaotian''s heart was in ecstasy, and almost uncontrollable excitement appeared on his face.


    In fact, Feng Xiaotian was able to obtain the position of team captain in the Kamikaze Academy of Norwegian University, and no one opposed it, showing his ability and talent.However, for the sake of Huo Wu, he was willing to surrender his identity to the rest of the Blazing Team, and he was willing to pretend to be a fool, just to be able to approach Huo Wu.

 74 Chapter 74-Salas, Suddenly

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"~"(¡ä¨Œ`)


    Heimeng ran to Luo Xin''er early in the morning, and the little guy became more and more lazy.It was estimated that the ordinary soul beast had already been cold like this, and did not mind, stretched out her hand to catch the black dream that jumped into her arms, this little guy is furry and feels very good, she also likes to hold it.


    Zhou Ming is still cultivating. Recently, he has been cultivating very frequently. Although he has met the requirements for advancement, he still has not searched for the spirit ring.The main reason is that the number of spirit rings he can obtain is not much, so he must consider it.


    The first spirit ability: the fog of death (perception, detection, suppression, consumption.)


    Second Spirit Ability: Soul Burial (Group Spirit Attack)


    The third spirit ability: soul clone (four spiritual clones with 80 attack power of the body, immune to non-spiritual attacks.)


    Fourth Soul Ability: Soul Environment (Strong Control.)


    Fifth Soul Skill: Soul Blast (erosion, assimilation, blasting.)


    Sixth Spirit Ability: Spirit Burning (Up to 500% mental power burst.)


    Seventh Soul Ability: Immortal Body (Absolutely immortal, all attributes increased by 100%, mental power increased by 200%, soul ability power increased.)


    At present, there is no shortage of spirit abilities, and there is no need to acquire new spirit rings.After reaching this level, the spirit ability that is not enough to reverse the situation has lost its meaning. After all, the power of the spirit ability is mostly limited by the age, and it is difficult for Zhou Ming to add a spirit ring to the million-year level again in a short time.


    "call¡­¡­"


    His eyes opened, and the space in front of him was distorted due to the overflow of mental power.The Extreme Douluo level was able to forcibly cross space by virtue of strength, and Zhou Ming could reach the same level of mental power naturally, but the situation with the help of spirit skills was easier and the distance was farther.


    When the soul power was completely stabilized, Zhou Ming got up and left."Xin''er, let''s go."


    Heaven Dou Imperial City can be described as extremely lively now, there are many academies in the surrounding high-level colleges, but more people are from the surrounding cities.


    These ordinary people are naturally full of awe for the noble profession of soul masters. If it is absolutely impossible to see so many high-level soul masters in battle, the magical soul skills will test the tactics and cooperation of both sides.These things are undoubtedly deeply attracted to these groups who are destined to be ordinary people all their lives.


    Zhou Ming took Luo Xin''er and walked down the street. Today was the first Shrek game and it had already begun.The master was not ready to let Luo Xin''er play, so he didn''t let others call her.


    "Go away!"


    With a loud shout, the people around stopped their hurried steps.At this time, during the competition, almost half of the Imperial City Guards were mobilized in order to maintain order.At this time, ordinary people wouldn''t dare to make trouble here, Zhou Ming also turned his head to look.


    "My lord, I''m sorry. I''m sorry, I''m leaving now." An old woman kept kowtow, and ordinary ingredients scattered all over the ground.The tall soldier in front of him pointed his spear at the old woman expressionlessly, as if he would shoot at any time.


    The streets were already surrounded by dozens of soldiers at this time, and ordinary people certainly wouldn''t be treated like this.Among the many soldiers was an old man with a gloomy face, a golden and white noble robe, and the five-pointed star crown on his head was very conspicuous.


    Salas has been in a bad mood recently. The Elephant Sect that he supports has successively lost to the other five element academies. The worst thing is that with Shrek, the Elephant Sect has lost the qualification for promotion.


    Elephant Armor Sect and Wuhun Temple are closely related, which is known to both empires. For example, the match against Shrek was also arranged by Saraste.The original intention was to see that Tang San and the others were too talented, and they were also members of the upper three sects. After knowing that it was almost impossible to win, naturally they wanted to destroy Tang San.As a result, stealing chickens failed to eclipse the rice, which not only completely knocked out Shrek''s morale, but also exposed Hu Yanli''s spirit bones, and the current Elephant Armor Sect was overwhelmed.


    "Humph! Kill her."


    The haze in his eyes did not dissipate, but a trace of anger was generated because he was disturbed.Such ordinary people are no different from ants in his eyes, and naturally they don''t care about their life or death.


    The old woman was shocked for a while and wanted to get up and run away.But each of these soldiers was in prime of life, even if it wasn''t a soul master, she wouldn''t be able to fight against an old and frail old man.


    Seeing that the old woman was about to die tragically, the eyes of the people around were unbearable, but no one dared to stop it.The ants are still surviving, not to mention them.


    Just as the soldier''s weapon was about to end the life of the old woman, an invisible force struck from the side.The fierce soul power directly shattered the spear in the soldier''s hand, and the person flew out.33 Novel Network www.33xiaoshuo.com


    "Presumptuous!" Salas, who was originally unhappy, saw someone making trouble, and his mentality was completely exploded, and everything went wrong.Even killing a pariah is also causing trouble.


    Turning his head and looking, he first noticed Zhou Ming. The spirit power aura had not dissipated. He could see that it was Zhou Ming''s hand just now.After taking a look, he noticed the Shrek Academy on Zhou Ming''s chest. Suddenly, his breath stagnated, and a trace of sorrow appeared in his eyes, without asking why.Direct loudly: "Take it for me!"


    call out!


    Zhou Ming did not speak, but was just a jumping clown.Luo Xin''er had already rushed out, the spirit possessed, only the first spirit ability increased his attack power, and several phantoms rushed into the a dozen soldiers.


    In just a few seconds, these guards had lost their lives and fell into a pool of blood. These people are not in the Wuhun Temple. The royal family naturally wants to send someone to express this in the competition held in the Heaven Dou Imperial City.


    "Kill, kill. Run!"


    "Don''t kill me! Help!"


    "Thank you¡­¡­"


    Ordinary people like this, they like to watch the excitement with self-righteous compassion, and when they are in danger, they will disperse themselves.Even the old woman whispered when she passed by Zhou Ming and ran away.


    Salas''s face sank, his spirit was released, and a beam appeared in his hand until a beam of light appeared in his hand, but he did not attack, and said, "Do you know who I am? I am Salas, Bishop of Heaven Dou City Spirit Temple. , Dare to offend the Wuhun Temple. Do you want to die?"


    "Oh? Just a mere ant, I haven''t heard of it."


    Approaching step by step, turning a blind eye to the rising spirit rings of Salas.Luo Xin''er had retreated behind Zhou Ming, picked up Black Dream, and could not feel the pressure of the opponent''s Contra peak-level spirit power.


    "Die to me!"


    Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black!


    Salas was able to become one of the few platinum bishops under the leader of the Spirit Hall. Naturally, his strength could not be low, as high as the eighty-seventh level of spirit power.As for the strength, Zhou Ming can judge from the breath of Wuhun, that Dugu Bo was not necessarily his opponent before detoxification.


    The strange thing is that Salas didn''t know if he was confused, and raised his right hand to directly activate the sixth spirit ability.Zhou Ming''s appearance didn''t look like an opponent who could make him consume a lot of soul power.


    A layer of silver-white spirit power wandered on the body, and the pressure of Salas'' arrival was divided into two, which is why even Luo Xin''er behind him could not feel the slightest pressure.Salas seemed to be accumulating energy, and finally a light group containing the terrifying light element appeared in front of him. This move was not small, and the light element actually faintly communicated the light elements from the outside world gathering!


    Hum!


    "Uh...you, puff! Die!"


    With just a mental shock, Salas was caught off guard and was seriously injured, his face grim and blood spurted out.However, the spirit ability has been achieved, and the huge light group in front of him blasted out!This move belongs to a charged spirit ability, the longer the time the greater the power.In fact, Zhou Ming miscalculated his strength, this guy is a support.The light element martial soul has the ability to heal and support, and this "light burst" is his only attack spirit ability besides the martial soul body...


    This trick is enough to destroy all buildings within a hundred meters. How fast is the light?Even if it is impossible to reach the speed of light, this trick is much faster than ordinary spirit skills, but Zhou Ming''s mental power perception has already reached the level of a sea like a sea. The dazzling light reaches before and after Zhou Ming''s body, the strange disappearance, the disappearance of nothing. Without a trace.


    The expression was indifferent, without a trace of emotion, even Contra can hardly make him look at it today.Slowly walked to Saras, who was already half kneeling on the ground.


    "You, you can''t kill me. I''m the Platinum Bishop of Wuhun Palace, I...poof."


    With his eyes wide open, he couldn''t think that Zhou Ming would really dare to kill him.As one of the platinum bishops of Wuhun Palace, he is even the first of the platinum bishops.Because he is a support, the eighty-seventh-level support soul Douluo is likely to become the only Title Douluo-level support on the mainland in his lifetime!


    Before the complete rise of Oscar and Ning Rongrong, this guy was definitely the only one who could surpass Ning Fengzhi and become the "Mainland First Support".


    There was no fluctuation in his heart. In terms of strength alone, Zhou Ming no longer paid attention to most people on the mainland.In the entire Wuhun Hall, probably only Qian Daoliu and Bibi Dong could arouse his interest.


    Salas''s last consciousness stayed in the back of Zhou Ming''s departure, perhaps a return to light. At this moment, he actually vaguely felt Zhou Ming''s spiritual realm like a vast sea of ??stars.With a trace of fear, his last breath of life dissipated.

 75 Chapter 75

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the Arena of Fighting Souls, the scene that was supposed to be hot and hot, but at this moment was strangely quiet, the huge beam of light on the center ring attracted all eyes.The colorful light with hallucinogenic effect caused ordinary people in the auditorium to be lost briefly.


    Zhou Ming, who had just stepped into the gate of the Arena of Souls, had a strange expression. He had never seen anyone else use a mental attack.Even Tang San in the later stage only knew it, but seldom used it. This phantom formation type ability was the first time he saw a mental attack performed by someone other than him.


    The beam of light didn''t last long, it dissipated completely within a few minutes, and everyone in Shrek was almost harmless.With Tang San alone, this so-called "Seven Shura illusion" was solved. It is estimated that Shura would be swearing when he knew it, and labor and management were better than you!


    "Little San, you don''t need to act here." Zhou Ming looked at the people who were supporting each other with a smile.The Seven Asura illusion had just caused others to fall into the illusion, before it took effect, it was directly beaten back by Tang San''s one move to break the illusion.


    Tang San put down Ma Hongjun, and the others stood up separately, Xiao Wu stuck his tongue out, they didn''t ask when Tang San asked them to pretend to be injured.Choose to believe in Tang San.


    "Boss Zhou, why are you here?"


    Although Ma Hongjun, Oscar and others did not play, they came together every day because they could change tactics at any time and they also needed to learn some experience.


    Zhou Ming shouldn''t be too indifferent to his own people, and joked with a chuckle: "Of course I''m going to watch the game, otherwise, is it to see beautiful women?"


    Headed by Dai Mubai, both Tang San and Oscar''s expressions stiffened, and they felt the scrutinizing eyes next to them constantly sweep.


    Especially Tang San, when he met Huo Wu of Team Blazing during the previous match, Tang San looked at the opponent several times, the fact is, he was looking for the opponent''s flaws.At this moment, Xiao Wu looked back and turned into frivolous!


    "Huh! ¡Á3"


    "Well, since today''s game is over, let''s go back to the college."


    This time exposed the Purple Demon Eye, which could break Canghui Academy''s "Seven-in-One Fusion Technique", and the master worried that the more Tang San was exposed, the easier it would be to attract the attention of the Spirit Hall.What he didn''t expect was that Salas had just died, and the Spirit Hall had almost lost any source of information about Heaven Dou Imperial City.


    Canghui Academy¡¯s seven-in-one fusion technique requires multiple spirits of the same type, and then each member must have the same spirit ability, and use a linkage formation to connect their spirit power to create an enlarged version of the spirit. Technique.


    Their same spirit abilities should be the illusion, a large illusion formed by six soul veterans plus one soul sect.Top death is equivalent to a group mental attack at the Soul King level. It can defeat ordinary soul masters below the Soul King. Unfortunately, after encountering Tang San, the Purple Demon Eye can even break away from the nightmare of the time Seven soul skills.).


    This is considered a talent. The talent for "Breaking Deception" gained after taking Wang Chuan Qiu Shui Lu is known as the blazing eye, unable to withstand mental attacks, but illusion-type spirit abilities are almost immune...


    Jealousy makes people ugly, repeating this sentence in my mind.Although Zhou Ming possessed three major talents, they had not been fully developed in fact. The undead talent was only reflected in the extremely fast recovery of the body, strong vitality, and the seventh spirit ability.


    The Jianxin talent, except for the initial Jianxin Slash, although the effect was excellent, it did not meet expectations.The final ultimate life attribute is even more dependent on a spirit bone skill: life breath, supporting the scene.


    I think my three talents are no worse than Tang San,...It seems that I still have to retreat for a while.


    ...


    On the street, the army had already closed the road at this time, and the knights and guardians of the Spirit Hall were dispatched.Several other bishops also came, they were not the masters of the Heaven Dou City Spirit Temple, their level was much lower.They had no idea about Salas¡¯s accidental death this time, and Salas had a special identity, the auxiliary type of Contra, once he became a Title Douluo, he didn¡¯t even need to reach level 95 to enter the Hall of Worship !


    The reason why Salas himself dared to provoke the majesty of the Heaven Dou Empire was because of its special status in the Wuhun Hall.Even Bibi Dong and Qian Daoliu attach great importance to his existence.


    "Damn it!"


    "Look for them for me, no matter who it is, as long as you are still in Doucheng on this day, you must find out who it is for me!" Lingling Bookstore www.00shuwu.com


    The two powerhouses from the Martial Spirit Temple seemed to be not low-ranking, and even the cardinals were reprimanded without saying a word.Even many of the figures kneeling on the ground are already shaking like chaff.


    The two of them are not young, one looks vigorous and strong, while the other seems to be poisoned with a gray face.And being able to make others shiver, because of the strength of the two, they are Title Douluo!


    The two Super Douluos resident in the Spirit Temple of the Heaven Dou Empire have two missions.One is to secretly protect Qian Renxue, and the other is to protect Salas, the Title Douluo level support, and even a Title Douluo level team''s overall strength can be greatly improved!


    However, Salas was dead, dead under their noses.They didn''t know who the murderer was, and at this time they didn''t even dare to go back to the Wuhun Hall to plead.Salas is really too special, even if they don''t let the two Super Douluos be buried, it will never feel good.


    "Yes!"


    After a rush, these people are basically soul masters, and their level is definitely not low, and their efficiency is naturally not low.


    Even so, the two of them still had ugly faces. Snake Lance Douluo turned to look at the other porcupine Douluo, and even asked with a tremor in his tone: "What should I do?"


    "...The matter is over, we can only find the murderer as soon as possible. In this case, even if it is a great sacrifice, it will not embarrass us too much." The porcupine Douluo might not be as strong as the Snake Lance Douluo. He is the same as Dugu Bo, with partial strength. It is to win by poison.


    "Ok."


    The people of the Heaven Dou Empire are destined to have trouble sleeping tonight, and it is naturally impossible to find someone in the Martial Spirit Temple to be too quiet.Not to mention house-to-house searches, but anyone who passes by here will be questioned and a reward is issued. As long as they can provide any useful information, they can receive a thousand gold soul coins.


    Even the Tiandou imperial family, in order to get rid of suspicion, dispatched a large number of troops to cooperate in the search.Surface work still had to be done, even if Emperor Xue Ye was very happy at this time, he still had to look like the enemy of Wuhun Hall.


    "Oh, interesting, Salas actually died. Any clues?" Xue Qinghe''s palace, Qian Renxue, had previously received news from Tang San through Ning Fengzhi, holding a blind eye, and looking for clues from the Haotian School The purpose of this, he took the initiative to contact Tang San.After all, no matter whether it was talent or cultivation time, Tang San was not even in her eyes.


    An old man standing in front of Qian Renxue was the old man Zhou Ming had met.He is one of the guardians of the Wuhun Temple, and has been lurking in the Heaven Dou Empire for many years in order to help Qian Renxue.


    "There are very few clues. Almost all the people present were scared away in advance. Only a few people said that they were a man and a woman. It seems that there is still a pet with him. The age cannot be judged."


    "There are not many people who can kill Salas in one or two moves in Doucheng this day..." I don''t know why, Qian Renxue remembered Zhou Ming''s figure, young, and rare in the world.However, she was quickly ruled out. At such a short time, she never believed that anyone could improve so quickly. As an unprecedented innate twentieth-level soul-powered talent, even she was not sure that she could improve at least twenty in six months. level.


    ...


    "Your Majesty..." Xue Xing''s recent troubles, since the Shrek team began to rise, his heart has been refreshing.I was stunned by the three teaching committees of Tiandou Academy after three to five, and that''s fine. More importantly, his emperor brother seemed to have begun to delegate power to the three teaching committees.


    "Xue Xing, go down, this matter, the Martial Spirit Temple will never stop. We can''t get in, you...well, go with Xue Beng more."


    This emperor has been in a state of busy state affairs all year round, and in recent years has been constantly competing with Wuhun Palace in secret.When he was already exhausted, Xue Xing made this kind of moth again, almost pushing out the capital that the Heaven Dou Empire would use to contend with the Spirit Hall in the future.


    Xue Xing could only break his teeth and swallow in his stomach.He bowed his head and replied in a low voice: "Yes, the minister retires."


    Even in the Wuhun Palace, it is impossible to conduct door-to-door inspections. Firstly, there are not enough people, and secondly, they cannot afford to offend so many people.During the Soul Master Competition, if they searched intensively, it would be tantamount to offending all the sects and the Advanced Soul Master Academy around Heaven Dou Imperial City.The consequences of this kind of thing are no less than that of Salas'' death.


    They can only strengthen the investigation of the city gate and look for suspicious people on the road.Naturally, it is impossible for ordinary people to be able to kill Salas, they will lock the cultivation base at level 70 or higher.Of course it is impossible to offend the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect and the Heaven Dou Imperial Family, but Salas eventually died of a sword aura, this kind of injury could not tolerate them not thinking about it.


    Snake spear and porcupine had also suspected Chenxin. Whether it was strength or Salas'' injury, almost all the spearheads were directed at the veteran of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, Jian Douluo Chenxin.However, the testimony received at the scene was of a teenager and a girl. This incident has become a big deal. Snake Lance Douluo is fast. He has already gone to Wuhun City and reported to the Wuhun Temple. This task is no longer an ordinary scout. Can afford it.

 76 Chapter 76

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Wow! Little San, something has happened. Did you hear that yesterday?" Oscar and Ning Rongrong came to look for other people early in the morning, and heard some people discussing the death of the Platinum Bishop of Wuhun Palace. So quickly ran to tell everyone.


    "Xiao Ao, don''t panic and speak slowly." Dai Mubai helped Oscar a bit, and it was difficult for them to run along with their assistance.


    Oscar quickly panted his breath, and finally took a deep breath.Telling everyone what they saw and heard along the way, everyone knew what had happened. The Platinum Bishop of Wuhun Palace was still a sub-temple hall master, and even the royal family had to give him three points on this day Dou Empire.But such a powerful person suddenly died, or during the Soul Master Competition, this kind of thing simply broke the sky.


    I don''t know if it was a psychological effect. After listening, the master subconsciously glanced at Zhou Ming''s direction.Wasn¡¯t that old guy killed by Zhou Ming directly because of the character that Jai Xuan must report back in those years, and not many people in Sky Dou City could solve Salas in a short period of time, and those who can do it on the bright side have backgrounds. And the sect, will not do such things that offend the Spirit Hall.


    Zhou Ming didn''t care, it was now during the competition, it was impossible for Wuhun Palace to send a large number of people to look for him.At least it was after the end of the competition, and at present, the powerhouses in the Spirit Hall of the Heaven Dou Emperor Empire were probably only Snake Lance Douluo and Spurfish Douluo who could make him pay a little attention.


    "Well, these things are not what you should care about now. Your task now is the qualifiers."


    The master changed the subject and took everyone to the Arena of Souls.He didn''t ask Zhou Ming from beginning to end, this matter was too much involved, the less people knew the better, although worried, compared to Tang San''s identity, it seemed less important.


    "Meow~" Someone is watching you.


    Heimeng seems to be a random cry, but in fact it uses Zhou Ming''s spirit to communicate.After Zhou Ming heard the words, he immediately released his mental probe. Several pedestrians around were watching him, the most important being an old woman in the distance, who was rescued yesterday.


    Zhou Ming has a good memory. Everyone present at the time remembered that apart from the dead Salas and the guards, there should be thirteen civilians.


    Ugh¡­¡­


    I sighed in my heart, although I don''t know if these people have the courage to report themselves.But it was not what he wanted to tear his face apart with the Spirit Hall in advance, a psychic force passed through the minds of these ordinary people, erasing part of their memories.


    Luo Xin''er followed Zhou Ming and walked at the back of the crowd.


    The surrounding city guards searched everywhere, but they would not be stupid enough to provoke the people of the Senior Soul Master Academy. This is simply an idiot. The Spirit Hall is powerful, but even the high-level people in the Spirit Hall have half of them from other Senior Soul Master Academy. .They are not arrogant enough.


    "Tang San."


    Unfamiliar voices sounded behind him, causing everyone to stop, turning around to look around. Tang San, who was discussing tactics with the master, was also stagnant.Surprised: "His Royal Highness."


    "Haha, haven''t I said that, don''t be so indifferent, just call me Big Brother Xue. You must be the seniors and young talents of Shrek Academy, look up for a long time." Whether speaking or deportment is impeccable, Qian Renxue should be said. She has strong learning ability, or she should put the cart before the horse...


    "Big Brother Xue, why are you here?"


    He doesn''t trust Xue Qinghe, but he knows the reward.Xue Qinghe told him the clues about Tang Hao''s truth back then, no matter what the process was, it was kind to him.


    Through Tang San''s tone, other people knew Xue Qinghe''s identity.This is His Royal Highness, how many princes does the Heaven Dou Empire have?The future successor to the throne of the Tiandou Empire will naturally be self-evident.Except for Zhou Ming, even Flanders and others hurriedly saluted.


    "I have seen His Royal Highness."


    Waved his hand, he didn''t seem to like these pompous gifts, and he seemed to be able to deal with it easily no matter who.If he excludes his true identity, from this point of view alone, he is much better than the avalanche that appears to be a gangster.


    The handsome appearance showed a soft smile, and he replied: "Something happened in the city yesterday. Your Majesty sent me to investigate. Are you going to the game?"


    "Yeah." Tang San nodded. Although he accepted the other party''s favor, he didn''t want to have too much intersection with the prince.The disputes in the Emperor''s House are not something he can blend now.


    Xue Qinghe naturally noticed it. Even when other people saw him for the first time, they didn¡¯t seem to want to talk too much. When they saw him, there was nothing to talk about. They were about to end the topic, but when they glanced at Zhou Ming, they were stagnant. After a moment, he said calmly on the surface: "In this case, I won''t bother you to help your game go smoothly."


    Seeing the salute again, everyone bid farewell to Xue Qinghe.In this era, the hierarchical system is extremely strict. The weak and the strong are for the vast majority of people, and the powerful, even the most powerful, are not willing to offend.360 Literature Network www.360wxwxs.com


    After walking away, other people''s minds became active.Except for the master, they didn''t know that Tang San also knew the prince of the Heaven Dou Empire.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect you to still know His Royal Highness, you are too awesome."


    Ma Hongjun just walked not far and said that he was a commoner, and he was more awed by these so-called princes and nobles.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I''ll see this prince for the second time." Tang San didn''t care, he had no pursuit of fame and wealth as a human being for two generations.


    Ning Rongrong seemed to have seen Xue Qinghe too, and said with a smile: "Hehe, I heard that this prince is still my father''s disciple."


    No wonder Ning Fengzhi''s disciple.Everyone naturally knew the Sect Master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, one of the upper three sects, whether it was his disciple or the Crown Prince of the Heaven Dou Empire.Both identities are the existence that thousands of people look up to.


    The adults such as Flanders and Masters can see more things. The Great Xue Ye is already old, and His Highness Xue Qinghe can get one of the upper three sects and is currently the only Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect that supports the Heaven Dou Empire.He is undoubtedly the person most likely to succeed to the throne, as long as nothing goes wrong...


    Shrek''s current record is still winning streak, and the master originally wanted to preserve the strength of everyone in Shrek.He wanted to give up one or two games against the Five Elements Academy, but Tang San didn''t think so. They could win even without the main force. This was his confidence and the belief of Team Shrek!


    Because Luo Xiner was a substitute when she signed up, she was not prepared to participate in the final finals.Her task became the protector of Shrek''s advancement to the finals, and even the most important part.


    "We surrender!"


    In the Arena of Souls, today''s opponent is an ordinary senior Soul Master Academy team.In order to make a quick fight, Luo Xin''er solved the opponent''s captain with one move.Her speed is almost equivalent to Xiao Wu''s teleportation in a short distance, and her super reaction speed allows her to attack faster and more flexibly, and the strong wind brought by the extreme speed becomes the best background.


    Set off by a dark red figure, the gorgeous flowers of the other bank seem to have become synonymous with death, and the strong murderous aura has made the opponent''s hands and feet cold.


    In the end it was the other team leader who threw out the white towel, which meant surrendering, as if she was worried that Luo Xin''er could not control her assassin.He specifically called out loudly.


    "Shrek Academy, win!"


    Luo Xin''er calmly walked off the ring. Hei Meng was the first to greet her. He rushed over and jumped into her arms, probably because she felt that Zhou Ming''s arms were not soft enough...


    "Meow~"


    In Shrek''s previous games, Luo Xin''er performed very well, even the main combat strength.Outsiders watching the excitement, the audience naturally couldn''t see Luo Xin''er''s actual combat power. They were all attracted by Tang San''s Ten Thousand Years Fourth Ring and the gorgeous spirit abilities of others.


    Simple, rude and efficient fighting methods, no other gorgeous scenes of soul abilities, only a black shadow with an astonishing evil spirit across the ring.Only despair and screams are left behind, which is a violent aesthetic in another sense.


    The audience fell into silence for a while, and to this day, every battle of Shrek can attract most of the eyes.Luo Xin''er''s performance undoubtedly shocked them. Many people immediately remembered Luo Xin''er''s previous games, especially the location of the contestants'' rest area, where the Blazing Academy and the Elephant Academy were all there.


    "Boom!"


    Hu Yanli smashed the armrest of the seat with a punch, and his eyes were full of hatred. If Luo Xiner hadn''t forced out his soul bone with a single move, he would not hide away.In the past week, he has suffered at least several assassinations. If it weren''t for affecting his state, he wouldn''t be easily defeated by other Four Element Academy.


    Hu Yanzhen is now by Hu Yanli almost all the time, just to protect his safety. Upon seeing this, he screamed and said, "Ali."


    "I''m fine..."


    His eyes gradually calmed down, and he knew his responsibility.His soul bone was handed down from the sect from generation to generation. Hu Yanzhen was useless, but left it to his grandson, which shows that he attaches great importance to him and regards him as the next master of the Elephant Sect.


    The Huo Wu on the other side was the same, and was hit again and again.First Luo Xin''er forced her into a desperate situation, and then Tang San''s Huo Mi completely cut off her possibility of revenge.She had hardly encountered any obstacles since she was a child, but at this moment she suffered an unprecedented blow.

 77 Chapter 77 Explosive Eighth Level Soul Guidance Device

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Regardless of the process, the audience only sees the winner, and the loser can only gradually obscure the crowd.Originally, because Tang San made the most appearances, coupled with the eye-catching ten thousand years spirit ring, it gained huge popularity, almost aroused cheers when they entered the arena.


    Most of them were shouting Tang San, Shrek, and must win, and Luo Xin''er''s performance made her countless fans, and she was a beautiful woman. All the male audiences turned back and began to cheer for Luo Xin''er.


    "Haha, Sect Master Ning, foresight. You should already know Shrek''s strength, right?"


    "Haha, praised your majesty"


    Xue Ye Great will be present in almost every Shrek game, and he is surprised every time. The original Blue Blaster Academy is only a small and famous school. Because it has been changed to Shrek Academy, it has repeatedly defeated powerful enemies unexpectedly and became this year. The biggest dark horse in the qualifiers.


    As everyone knows, Ning Fengzhi''s heart is even more surprised than him.Luo Xin''er naturally knew that this poor girl who was arrested for auction, an ordinary person with no background, except for the special mutation of the martial arts, should be just as talented.What is going on with this strength now?


    Unconsciously thinking of Zhou Ming''s figure in his mind, he didn''t think the master could raise a person to such a terrifying level in half a year.If the cultivation base can still be explained by the potential for forced overdraft, how to explain the combat effectiveness.


    This was probably the fastest time for the end of the game, a little faster than Shrek''s first resolution of the Tiandou Second team, after all, the group of idiots didn''t even have time to surrender.


    "Sister Xin''er, you are so handsome."


    At this time, Xiao Wu looked at Luo Xin''er like a little girl, and since she was defeated by Luo Xin''er, she changed her name to sister Xin''er.It is estimated that because their relationship is really good, and they really can''t beat the relationship.


    Xin''er is very kind to people she knows, but people she doesn''t know will be killed without hesitation.For example, before facing the guards of Salas, Zhou Ming did not speak, but she would not let these people approach Zhou Ming easily.


    "Meow~" Chafan~


    "Xin''er, let''s get the clothes we made before."


    "Ok."


    Zhou Ming won''t interfere with her freedom too much, anyway, one person and one cat don''t like to be honest.And Ning Rongrong proposed that they go to get the clothes because they felt that the uniforms were ugly when they first played. Although they have gradually got used to it, there is nothing wrong with making a new suit.


    "Get back early, I''ll go back first."


    Zhou Ming left this sentence for Luo Xin''er and disappeared in place. He has a tight schedule now.Since he was stimulated by Luo Xin''er''s domain last time, he deeply felt that his potential had not yet been fully developed, and he was determined to cultivate hard.


    ...


    Others, especially Dai Mubai and others who first came into contact with Zhou Ming, were almost desperate. The gap that was not a big difference from the beginning has become out of reach now. Do you think you are not working hard enough?


    "Well, Zhou Ming is right. Doucheng is not peaceful these days. Go early and return early."


    The master and others didn''t mean to accompany them. Although they were still girls, they were not weak.Not to mention other people, Luo Xiner''s killing in the Arena of Souls was exactly the same as Zhou Ming in those days.


    It''s fine for ordinary people to provoke them. Once someone has a bad heart, even if they die, it''s probably a waste of life.


    "Zhuqing, I just consumed a lot, so I won''t accompany you~ Haha."


    "Rongrong, me, I had a bad stomach in the morning."


    Two men with strong bones, but they are also human.After spending a day with them and almost sacrificed heroically, they knew they couldn''t go shopping with girls.


    Tang San also smirked, he must be united at this time, otherwise he didn''t appear to be out of group.


    "Huh! Brother, you go back, we just come back by ourselves."


    The three hurried to keep up with the pace of the master and others.


    On the other side, Zhou Ming had already begun to meditate.The wisps of silvery white sword intent hovered around, the surrounding space had lost its meaning, and small spatial gaps appeared constantly.


    The sharpness of sword qi even exceeds the cutting of space cracks, but this is not enough, and the attack power of sword qi is definitely more than that.As a talent that surpasses the sword intent, the ability is absolutely impossible to have only one stroke of Jianxin Slash.


    The attack of sword qi lies in condensing, after condensing to the extreme, it is enough to break ten thousand magic with one sword.


    Now this kind of sword aura that spreads to open space is a waste, and it seems that horror is only for ordinary people.After condensing to the extreme, the sword qi should be condensed and not sent out. If you don''t make a move, it will be shocking!Worry-free Chinese Network www.5uzw.net


    The gaps in the surrounding space gradually reduced until it was completely restored to its original state, and the strands of sword aura calmed down, no longer chaotically.Zhou Ming was overjoyed and increased his control. At this time, once he let go of control, these sword auras could definitely destroy everything within a hundred meters.


    After a while, all the sword energy dissipated, and everything on the surface was calm again.But the edge that made the surrounding void tremble began to spread outward from Zhou Ming itself, and eventually formed a semicircle with a range of more than a kilometer. Everything inside it became black and white, as if it had lost its vitality.


    Sword domain, success!


    My eyes suddenly opened, and my eyes seemed to have lost their previous look. They looked a little cold, and there was no accidental exposure of the sword, but everything in front of me became fragile as far as my eyes were. It seemed that a thought could destroy and cut everything!


    The lake in front of me was divided into two without any warning, and a dark space crack straddled it, and the lake water was quickly drawn away.It was not until after a few breaths that the torn space recovered.


    "Meow~"


    The domain suddenly retracted, everything returned to its original condition, but the water in the lake dropped by almost half a meter, and stood up. At this time, Luo Xin''er had returned with a black dream.The sky also dimmed. After Zhou Ming fell into meditation, he didn''t pay attention to the passage of time. There was a phantom array around him. Before he woke up, no one should be able to break in here... Yes.


    Seeing a person and a cat in front of him, he had forgotten this point. The ray of spiritual power that was left in the sea of ??spirits of the two had its own breath.Although this phantom array has no spiritual wisdom, it is mainly aimed at mental power, and it is impossible to beat yourself.


    "came back."


    "Ok."


    The simple dialogue touched the girl''s heart again.Zhou Ming looked at the smiling girl in front of him, and his mood improved a lot.


    "Cuckoo..."


    "Meow~" Hungry~


    As if he noticed the atmosphere in front of him, the black dream in Luo Xin''er''s arms didn''t make a sound at first, but his stomach didn''t listen to it.Both of them were amused by it. Although they were small, they seemed to have similar feelings to human beings after possessing wisdom. Hearing the laughter of the two, Heimeng became a little embarrassed and angry.


    "Meow!"


    "Don''t be angry, let''s go, and have dinner."


    ...


    The next day, early in the morning, there is no time for cultivation.Luo Xin''er has already gone to the scene of the competition. Since her task is to ensure that Shrek''s players can enter the final battle, accumulating more experience has become her best choice.


    In fact, she doesn''t care about fame or power.Even if there is no shortage of soul bones, the competition is more like a test for her, verifying all the tests she has gained in the past six months.


    Zhou Ming has never asked her to reach a certain level. He is not a master, and he does not have so much knowledge of martial arts cultivation as the foundation. At the most, he is guaranteed to provide sufficient training resources to Luo Xin''er.


    The sound of falling metal scraps continued to sound, and an ordinary dagger became extremely sharp under the blessing of sword intent.Even hard and rare metals are as fragile as tofu. Soon, the prototype of a wristband was polished. This is the strongest soul guide Zhou Ming can design at present, conservatively estimated to be above level 7.


    This Soul Guidance Device integrates defense and attack, so it can reach level 7 or higher.This piece of rare metal is indispensable. This thing is an excellent material for making a storage soul guide. Such a large piece is enough to make a level nine storage soul guide...


    Diligence can make up for one''s weaknesses, and metals in this era are not too expensive.


    His speed is very fast, after about half an hour, all the accessories have been carved.After each component was engraved on the formation, the assembly was a bit violent, but it didn''t matter, it was finally done.


    The exquisite bracer is a little small, and the whole body is dark silver. Because of the blessing of the space attribute, this thing can release a layer of space enchantment, and it can resist the three soul holy skills before the built-in milk bottle is consumed.


    This soul guide had failed twice in the production process, and a lot of material was wasted.Zhou Ming didn''t find the problem in the end, so he simply added the inspiration he got when he failed and exploded, and finally got another ability, destruction.After the explosion that can cause space tearing is compressed, what you get is absolute destructive power!


    This kind of trick can only be used once a day, and one more time may cause an explosion... Generally speaking, this thing is a failure, but being able to complete a Soul Guidance device comparable to Level 8 by himself is not a big problem.


    "Meow..." Help....Well, based on the previous two experiences, Heimeng has learned how to behave. This time he saw Zhou Ming pick up the wristband and hid in the corner far away.


    Zhou Ming: "..."


    boom!


    An eight-level soul guide exploded...

 78 Chapter 78

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Bang!boom!


    Boom!


    "Meow!" Kill the cat!


    Huh.


    boom!The explosion, mixed with the sound of heavy objects knocking, completely broke the silence of the secluded forest.


    Zhou Ming didn''t know where he got a forging hammer about two feet long. It was not big, but the punch was strong enough to crack gold and gravel.Zhou Ming was constantly smashing on a huge metal platform at this time, chaotic cloak hammer method, seventieth hammer!


    It exploded, and the violent air wave blew Black Dream away. Luo Xin''er rushed out a few steps, caught it, and then hid in the distance.


    boom!Seventy-fifth hammer!


    Half of the metal platform with a diameter of more than ten meters and a thickness of two meters sank into the ground.With the bombardment, the platform is still sinking!


    The violent gang wind enveloped a radius of 100 meters, even Luo Xin''er couldn''t get close, Heimeng directly shrank his little head in Luo Xin''er''s arms.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    Everyone in Shrek standing farther away was dumbfounded. Is this still human power?Especially Tang San, he passed this hammer technique to Zhou Ming, but if he were to use it, at most forty-eight hammers would be the limit.And the power definitely does not exceed Zhou Ming''s stack of twelve hammers.


    Zhou Ming''s arm trembled slightly. The last two hammers, the forging hammer in his hand, were already overwhelmed. If it hadn''t been for his spirit power to cover the surface to withstand most of the impact, this "ordinary" forging hammer would have long been scrapped. .


    bump!


    Eighty-first hammer!


    The surrounding gang wind rolled back frantically and gathered around Zhou Ming, forming a tornado, which was still compressing.This is the mystery of the last hammer of Chaos Cloak, superimposed on the power of the previous eighty hammers, which is almost the power of the divine residence.


    "boom!"


    It exploded, the entire metal platform sank completely into the ground, and Zhou Ming''s location also completely exploded.The metal fragments flew around, and several "stray bullets" even rushed in the direction of Shrek and Luo Xin''er.


    Luo Xin''er seemed to be dull, looking at the direction of the explosion and roared, "Zhou Ming!"


    He didn''t avoid the splashing shells at all, and rushed directly to the center of the explosion, only to feel that a flower in front of him had crashed into the arms of a dark shadow.


    Bang.


    Along with the violent air current, the two figures flew out together.After a few seconds, the wanton rioting airflow gradually subsided.


    "cough."


    Luo Xin''er, who was guarded by Zhou Ming in his arms, suddenly woke up and hurriedly raised his head to look at Zhou Ming. Just now Zhou Ming suddenly replaced it and was facing her. The piece of metal that was flying was not small, and it was also terrifying. The kinetic energy.


    "Zhou Ming, how are you?"


    Zhou Ming shook his head, then quickly tilted his head, spit out a mouthful of congestion.This felt better, but it frightened Luo Xin''er. In her mind, Zhou Ming was synonymous with invincibility. She had never seen Zhou Ming injured, let alone vomiting blood!


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, huh."


    The effect of the undead talent appeared, and only a little blood remained from the injury on his back within a few breaths, and even the skin was completely restored.


    Flanders and others were already ready to deal with the "stray bullets", but in the end they did not encounter any attacks. Flanders and Tang San had good eyesight. They saw the flying metal block disappearing halfway, and they roughly guessed the reason. .


    Although the replacement is a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit bone skill, it cannot be unlimited. Zhou Ming also replaced the rest of the fragments that might cause accidental injuries while replacing himself. This was also the reason why he could not escape the attack.


    "Zhou Ming, are you okay?"


    Seeing the aftermath dissipated, other people ran to Zhou Ming one after another. Under this terrifying momentum, they subconsciously thought that Zhou Ming would be seriously injured.After all, Zhou Ming just stood in the center of the explosion.Le Kan Novel www.laokxs.com


    "It''s okay, a little bit of concussion, I have almost recovered."


    After explaining it for a while, and finally convinced everyone that he was really relieved, Luo Xin''er was always worried, and followed Zhou Ming step by step.I didn''t say anything in desperation, and started to clean up the mess. These fragments were considered to be a very hard one among the rare metals, and they exploded directly.


    At the same time that he paid such a high price, Zhou Ming also got what he wanted. After everyone left, he took out a piece of crystal clear black metal. The hardness of this thing could resist the frontal attack of Title Douluo, Zhou Ming''s last one. The hammer absolutely reached the destructive power of the limit Douluo level.


    This piece of black gold (black metal) did not burst with the platform in this case, and its hardness can be imagined. Just a finger tap on it gave a clear echo.


    "Meow?" The bomb?


    Zhou Ming''s face went dark, and all the recent productions were really bombs, but he did not deliberately. How could the self-developed Soul Guidance Device succeed so easily? Isn''t it normal to fail hundreds of times?


    Pat with both hands, slap!


    "Meow!" Help!


    Recently, Heimeng was frightened, and the sound similar to the explosion could make it hug its head. After hearing the sound, it turned into a black shadow and disappeared without leaving any movement tracks.The effect of this god speed is unexpected, this speed is even more than Luo Xiner''s all-out effort.


    Luo Xin''er looked at the piece of black gold in Zhou Ming''s hand curiously. She already understood what Zhou Ming was doing before, and Zhou Ming would not hesitate to hurt herself because of this piece of iron.


    "this is?"


    "The metal is tempered to the extreme."


    Zhou Ming began to operate quickly, took out the previous dagger, and began to carve. This time it was obviously different. The pure sword intent was not enough.Blessed by the sword domain, black and white enveloping the body, even so it is a little bit of carving, it can''t be accelerated at all, it''s too hard!


    ...


    In three hours, Zhou Ming consumed almost half of his soul power, and his mental power also consumed 30%.This material can be carved into shape, it is still a wristband, but the function has been adjusted compared with the previous one. In addition to the expansion of the built-in baby bottle to three eighth levels, the protective effect is strong enough to resist three attacks at the Title Douluo level!


    The attack ability is even greater, and there will never be an explosion, enough to be equivalent to an offensive ninth-level melee soul guide.The attack mode can convert the user''s spirit power into destructive power!According to the user''s level, the maximum can even burst out a blow not weaker than Limit Douluo!


    At present, this thing is tasteless to Zhou Ming. It is a pity to discard it. After all, his spirit power is limited, and at most he can explode the spirit ability effect of the Contra level.It''s better to start the reality of Huamo, this thing itself is not what he prepared for himself.


    "Xin''er, this is for your self-defense, and it has both power amplifiers. I''ll teach you how to use it later."


    "Huh?" Luo Xiner hurriedly took it, just about to refuse, but when she saw Zhou Ming starting to meditate, she fell silent immediately.Put the wristband into the storage soul guide, walked far away, and took away the black dream that was about to run over.


    Zhou Ming really consumed a lot this time, except for the Titan Great Ape, this should be his most embarrassed time.Not to mention that he almost hurt himself, the final carving process was the most tiring, and this consumption was enough to make him kill one or two Title Douluo.


    The soul core rotates quickly to assist in the recovery of soul power. The biggest effect of this thing is to accelerate the speed of cultivation, it should be this recovery speed that is commendable.


    The first soul core is located in the sea of ??spirit, and the second soul core naturally cannot be here at the same time. At the lower dantian, a small whirlpool appeared, although it was unstable, it never dissipated.This is the prototype, as long as Zhou Ming''s spirit power is sufficient, he can immediately form a second soul core, and his cultivation speed is further accelerated.


    Originally, Zhou Ming was a little worried that it would be difficult to condense the third soul core when he was promoted to the limit Douluo level in the future.


    Until he gradually understood the principle of the soul core, Zhou Ming figured out that without a soul core, the Douluo can reach the limit. After Mao had two, the requirements became higher? Isn''t this nonsense.


    The essence of the soul core is like a whirlpool on the sea, constantly absorbing the surrounding water, accelerating the speed of the water flow.


    The soul core is the vortex of the soul power in the body, speeding up the flow of soul power in the body, so as to achieve the effect of quickly drawing soul power from the outside world.


    As for why Huo Yuhao of later generations was special, the condensing of the three soul cores was told to him by Elder Xuan. Elder Xuan himself was only level ninety-eight, so his estimation was nothing more than a guess.The three soul cores should be able to help the soul master quickly cultivate to the limit Douluo, but it is definitely not necessary.


    Cultivation has no years, and Zhou Ming, who has fallen into meditation, did not pay attention to the passage of time, but the soul master is actually more suitable for cultivation when he is tired and overdrawn, because the body instinctively absorbs energy from the outside world to recover from injuries and consumption.In this state, the spirit will be more focused than ever before.


    As if falling into a deep sleep, the consciousness was floating on the water with the current.


    ...


    Outside, Luo Xin''er is helping Zhou Ming to protect the law. Although it is not clear why Zhou Ming is not awake, she will never disturb Zhou Ming. The black dream in her arms has fallen asleep, but she frightened it in the past two days. Now, every day, I fear Zhou Ming to make bombs ????.


    With one hand soothing Heimeng, his eyes gradually fell into absentia, looking at the handsome boy in front of him as if sluggish.It seems that at this moment, the world is completely quiet.

 79 Chapter 79 Sword Douluo Visits

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Early in the morning, Ning Fengzhi came to Shrek Academy. Although he was reluctant, the incident that Tang San had all brain-disabled in Canghui Academy still affected badly. Salas had already received a box of lunch, and this incident was at best a cutscene. , The Tiandou Empire was in order to give the Wuhundian face.In addition to Ning Fengzhi''s own reasons, he and a cardinal from the Wuhun Palace visited Shrek Academy.


    Without Salas''s ramifications, this time it was just a routine matter, and Ning Fengzhi just took a look with half curiosity.


    "Sect Master Ning, wait a long time."


    On the surface, we still have to do enough. Flanders, Master and Liu Erlong are all here, let alone how to solve this matter, Ning Fengzhi''s identity is to investigate on behalf of the Tiandou Empire.This identity alone is enough for them to welcome each other.


    "Hehe, Dean Flanders is welcome."


    "father."


    Ning Rongrong rushed over. Ning Feng was startled, reached out his hand to catch her, and caressed her hair fondly. This occasion is actually not suitable for them to recognize. After all, one is a member of the competition organizing committee and the other is a participating team. member.


    Pulling Ning Rongrong behind him, the cardinal of Wuhun Hall did not say anything. They lost Salas, and they were not even qualified to have a dialogue with Ning Fengzhi. This time it was like accompanying Ning Fengzhi to walk through the scene. .


    "Rongrong, stop making trouble."


    As Flanders walked into Shrek Academy, this was not his first time, but he was more curious than ever.


    Ning Fengzhi maintained a smiling expression and seemed to ask inadvertently: "Dean Flanders, it doesn''t matter if the students in your college are injured?"


    "Thank you for the concern of Sect Master Ning, the minor three and their injuries have stabilized, and more training is enough."


    This conversation was not heard by the people at Canghui Academy. Otherwise, it was estimated to be mad, we were all labeled as idiots, and there was nothing wrong with you. As a result, the organizing committee gave you a cold call.Is there any reason?


    Facts have proved that there is really no reason. Let''s not talk about Ning Fengzhi''s personal feelings. This time he is here on behalf of the Heaven Dou Empire. Emperor Xue Ye almost didn''t beat his own brother because of Tang San and the others.Without Salas''s troubles, Ning Fengzhi made it clear that he was here to visit Ning Rongrong.


    When he arrived in the meeting room, Ning Fengzhi sat in the main seat. This was the respect that Flanders and others gave him. For the face of Wuhun Hall, the cardinal sat beside Ning Fengzhi''s deputy.On the contrary, the master and the others sat in the starting position on behalf of Shrek, giving enough face to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glazed Sect and the Martial Soul Hall. Whether it was public or private, they couldn''t fault it at all.


    "Dean Flanders, we have received a complaint from Canghui College and come to your college for investigation. I hope you can cooperate."


    The Cardinal didn''t put on airs either, Ning Fengzhi didn''t say anything, it was not his turn, even if Salas was alive, he would let Ning Fengzhi get a three-pointer.


    "Of course." Flender began to act violently. At this time, he knew best how to deal with it. Ning Fengzhi was all on his side and the others. As long as the superficial skills are in place, everything will be fine. The Heaven Dou Empire will not embarrass Shrek for the seven idiots. Genius.


    "Zao Wou-ki, go call Xiaosan and the others."


    "Wait," Ning Fengzhi said to stop, "I am afraid that Tang San and others have not recovered from their injuries, so there is no need to summon them. Let''s go find them."


    "How can this be?" Flander was surprised, ready to stop.


    Ning Fengzhi waved his hand indifferently and stood up, "It''s okay, Dean Flander, lead the way."


    "Flander, let''s go."


    The master didn''t say much, but called Flanders.The cardinal from Wuhun Hall didn''t dare to put on airs in front of Ning Fengzhi, and got up to follow the crowd.The Templar knights behind him did not follow, otherwise it seemed too low in price. Ning Fengzhi didn''t have a guard, and they followed as if they were protecting Ning Fengzhi.


    The temporary meeting place for the Shrek people was where Tang San lived, not far away, they had heard the discussion in more than ten minutes.


    "Third brother, let me play today, I beg you." Ma Hongjun has barely played recently, and he is about to fall ill, pestering Tang San to ask for an extra match.


    Shaking his head, Tang San also had a pain in his head. It was not a question of who played. In order to hide their strength as much as possible, they had to hide as much as possible except for the exposed main players. It was best to not play if they could not play.


    "Fat man, I think you are itchy, right?"


    Xiao Wu stood beside Tang San with one arm akimbo. She felt that the fat man just didn''t want to clean up, and the Oscars often stopped and never asked for it!


    A voice came from a distance, "Little San."


    Tang San glanced back, then said in surprise: "Uncle Ning, why are you here?"


    "Hehe, let me take a look at your injuries and take a look at Rongrong by the way."


    Just don''t pretend, the corner of the cardinal''s eyes behind him twitched slightly, but you are a little more tactful, hey, you have to act for favoritism.


    After some politeness, everyone has seen it, still holding in awe, and saluting.


    "It has been confirmed that the injuries of the Canghui Academy team were all caused by Wuhun backlash, and have nothing to do with the Shrek team." Ning Fengzhi finally concluded the whole matter with a sentence.Sands Chinese www.jszw.net


    When it came time, Flanders and others reached an agreement with Ning Fengzhi, pretending to be injured, and gave up two games in order to cover up the true strength of Shrek and others.


    Ning Fengzhi would also arrange for Shrek to stagger the Thunder Academy and Kamikaze Academy in these two games, which can hide the strength of Shrek Academy and avoid two fierce battles.


    "Sect Master Ning, go slowly."


    "Farewell. Rong Rong, be obedient in the academy, don''t add chaos, you know?" Don''t forget to tell his little princess, he has been tossed for more than ten years, and he knows Ning Rongrong''s temperament better.


    "I got it." Ning Rongrong naturally curled his lips upset, but he couldn''t let Ning Fengzhi lose face in front of outsiders.


    As soon as Ning Fengzhi''s front foot left, everyone in the Shrek team cheered. Regardless of the rest, no one was happy after this two days off. They hadn''t had a good night''s sleep since they had been in a state of preparation for battle six months ago.Even if the schedule is not tight, you still need to be in the best condition at all times to prepare for emergencies. There is not much rest time at all. This time, it is considered to be a good reserve.


    ...


    "boom!!"


    Zhou Ming''s residence exploded again, and everyone in Shrek shrank their heads. If they hadn''t gotten used to it, they might be in a hurry again.


    Ning Feng, who had not yet gone far, was taken aback. He wanted to go back and see what happened. After thinking about it, there seemed to be a lot of secrets inside Shrek. In addition to the fact that Flander was very good, he probably couldn''t ask anything useful. Turning his head and glanced at the empty place beside him.


    A breath quietly went away. As the Sect Master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, one of Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo was always following him at any time, in order to ensure his absolute safety.


    The realm of Sword Douluo was too high, and it was difficult for Flanders and others to detect it just by hiding a simple aura around Ning Fengzhi. Although there were reasons for being unable to use Martial Soul, Sword Douluo was just normal.


    "Mubai, go see what Zhou Ming is doing, and ask him to converge a little. Recently, the scouts of the Spirit Hall have wandered around too many times."


    "Yes. Master."


    It is not unreasonable for Yu Xiaogang to be so worried, although because of the importance of the Heaven Dou Empire and the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, it is absolutely impossible for the Spirit Hall to enter Shrek to search, but he cannot be careless.


    Sword Douluo who was observing secretly heard the words and entered Shrek behind Dai Mubai.Tang San frowned slightly and glanced at Jian Douluo''s direction. He felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell, he was about to open the Purple Demon Eye.


    "Brother, let''s go shopping, and finally we can rest for two days." Xiao Wu said suddenly, with a pitiful expression, this trick especially had an effect on Tang San.


    "Uh... well."


    After considering the consequences for a while, he lost slightly in the end, losing to Xiao Wu''s cute offensive.


    Sword Douluo was taken aback by Tang San, he felt that Tang San''s talent was terrifying, and quickly followed Dai Mubai. This was not a time to waste.


    Zhou Ming¡¯s wooden house has been destroyed because of the previous forging, but fortunately all the wreckage has been processed. In order to test the effect of the soul guide, he did not rush to build a house, but to test the effect of the soul guide. The power attack was tested for a while, and the sword energy that was enough to break through the Spirit Douluo-level martial spirit body could not even leave a scratch on it.


    On the side of the mud pit of the lake that has long since disappeared, a bottomless abyss seems to lead to hell.Only the middle piece formed a pit. The Soul Guidance Device was driven into the ground due to the huge impact, but it was not cut away by the sword energy.


    This move was probably at the level of Title Douluo of the Power Attack System, and immediately afterwards, the next move began to accumulate energy, releasing the black and white domain.Immediately, everything in his eyes changed. This was the first time he had used it to attack since he realized it. Even the ninth-level soul guide that could resist Title Douluo''s attack became a little fragile in his eyes. He even had Premonition, in this state, he can definitely destroy this soul guide!


    In the end, he didn''t make a move, and spent so much effort. It would be too much to be destroyed by his own hands before he exerted his true power.


    "Mubai, why are you here?"


    Zhou Ming turned to face Dai Mubai, but looked behind him.


    Dai Mubai didn''t know that he was being followed. He was just here to spread the word, "It''s nothing serious. The master said that you should restrain yourself. There are a lot of scouts in the Spirit Hall recently."


    "I see, the test has been basically completed, and there won''t be much movement in the future."


    "Hey, one more thing, we can rest for two days, and in the next two games we have to pretend to be injured and give up."


    Although he was avoiding a fight, Dai Mubai looked very open, but he was a little happy, after all, he hadn''t rested for a long time.


    "Well, you should take a rest first. You and Xiao San are all doing this during this time, so it''s time to take a break."


    "Then I will go first. See you later."


    Seeing Dai Mubai walking away, Zhou Ming finally turned his gaze to the sword Douluo in front of him.


    "Since the predecessors are here, why not show up."

 80 Chapter 80 Wind Chasing Sword Technique

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Ripples like water waves appeared in the space, and a figure dressed in white walked out out of thin air. This was a simple application of Super Douluo after being exposed to the laws of space.Xtreme Douluo can even reach the level of long-distance crossing space with the help of the understanding of space laws.


    After Sword Douluo came out, he looked at Zhou Ming without saying a word, even with a hint of surprise in his eyes. The abyss behind Zhou Ming still exudes a bit of sword intent at this time. If you want to let the sword energy released last long He can''t do this without leaving.


    "I wonder if seniors are visiting today. Any advice?"


    He believed that he hadn''t attracted the attention of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect recently. Didn''t he just make a few bombs? No, it was a few soul guides.It shouldn''t have attracted this Sword Douluo.


    As one of the two elders of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect, he should not be so idle.


    "You take the liberty to bother me, I hope my little friends won''t be offended,"


    To Zhou Ming''s expectation, Chen Xin first made a condemnation.He is even more confused. He and Chen Xin have nothing to do with each other, so he shouldn''t have such a big face.


    "Senior is polite, Humble House has a little accident, it is not convenient to entertain. It made Seniors laugh."


    He continued to fight his saliva, telling the truth he didn''t panic.


    "Hehe, don''t care, just saw that the little friend is practicing? I have seen the little friend''s sword intent before, but I didn''t expect that the little friend has reached such a realm. I admire him." He is Wu Chi, crazy about swords, although he is gone. The bravery and spirit of his youth, but also stood firmly at the peak.


    "Absurd praise, Senior''s sword intent is condensed, and it must be a success."


    "Oh! Can you see a little friend''s sword?" A sharp edge appeared in his eyes, and he heard the confidence and indifference in Zhou Ming''s tone. With the intuition of a swordsman, he was 80% sure that Zhou Ming''s swordsmanship realm was above him!


    As a martial idiot, his biggest pursuit in life is not to defeat powerful enemies, or even to reach the peak of invincibility.Instead, he pursues a higher martial arts realm. He has practiced swords all his life, and the highest kendo realm is his pursuit.


    On the Douluo Continent, there are not a few sword martial arts souls, but for so many years, no one can surpass him in the realm of kendo. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is the first person in kendo in the mainland.Zhou Ming''s sword intent, one or two can be peeped just by looking at the abyss. His blood that has been silent for decades seems to be boiling.


    The same is true for Zhou Ming. Since he began to rise, and today, whether it is the battle of life and death in the Arena of Souls, or later Dugu Bo, Titan Great Ape, to the Golden Triangle, etc., it is either not a level or not suitable. As an opponent.The appearance of Sword Douluo gave him a feeling of joy.


    "Zhou Ming, the seventy-nine level assault system war soul saint, can you please enlighten me from seniors?"


    Asking to see a swordsman''s sword, this already carries the meaning of challenge, just like the meaning of the strange soul master after he reported his spirit.


    "Okay!" praised, the figure turned into a white glow and rose into the sky, this is not suitable for discussion.


    Zhou Ming turned to look at Luo Xin''er, and said: "Xin''er, I will be back soon."


    "Meow!" Come on!


    Zhou Ming turned around, and the next moment his figure disappeared, he had already locked the position of Chenxin.


    ...


    A mountain peak dozens of miles outside of Tiandou City. It is inaccessible here, and it is even difficult for the Soul Sage to climb such a high mountain. Zhou Ming predicted that Chenxin would land in this place and was already waiting here.


    "Awaited."


    Chen Xin was surprised for a moment, but his mind was extremely strong.He is about to fight, he will not let any emotions affect the state, this is not responsible for the opponent''s sword, but also disrespect for the opponent!


    Zhou Ming did not continue to polite, and directly took out his own cold iron sword, which was only at the level of the seventh spirit guide, which was definitely not comparable to the martial spirit of Sword Douluo, but it was enough to learn from it.


    "The sword is four feet long and has no name."


    "it is good."


    He didn''t praise Zhou Ming''s weapon, but the introverted sword intent, his Seven Killing Swords had not been released and had already trembled slightly.He has almost forgotten when the last time he made a full shot.


    Hum!


    Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black, black!


    A long sword appeared in front of Chen Xin, and nine gorgeous spirit rings were attached to it. At this moment, the sword intent was vertical and horizontal!186 Chinese Network www.186zwxs.com


    "Seven kills sword, the sword is more than three feet long, please."


    Reaching out, this was just a discussion. He wanted to verify Zhou Ming''s strength, and he would not use any means, and more importantly, he did not have the confidence to defeat Zhou Ming.


    boom!


    Zhou Ming stomped on the huge rock under his feet, his spirit power was low, and his strength in the air might not be as good as Chenxin, after all, it was difficult to borrow force in the air.On the way to Chen Xin, he cut out with a sword without hesitation, and a sword air that was as thin as a hair shot out.


    "It''s good." With a loud shout, the seven kill swords crossed, and the same sword cut out. In this kind of confrontation, whoever uses the spirit ability blessing first will fall into the next level, and the spirit ability can''t increase the realm of kendo.


    Two similar sword auras collided, sending out a sharp aura of tearing space, and the mountain peaks underneath were constantly being cut.In the end, Chen Xin''s sword aura lost slightly, and he was the first to collapse. Chen Xin frowned, and he still underestimated Zhou Ming.


    The first four spirit rings lit up. As a Title Douluo, he had a very high degree of control over spirit abilities. The ten thousand year spirit ability may still be delayed, but it is almost instant below ten thousand years!


    Focus, reclaim the sea, as smooth as flowing water, revealing murderous intent!


    The four spirit abilities are all boosted attacks. Obviously, Chen Xin knew very well that his Seven Kill Sword was strong in attacking power, and its killing power was even higher than Clear Sky Hammer alone.This kind of spirit ability is very suitable for Chen Xin''s situation where there is more than enough attack and insufficient defense.


    In the first hand-to-hand collision, sparks splashed.Chen Xin was startled, he naturally could see that this was a soul guide, but at present, apart from the two empires and one or two handed down treasures in the Spirit Hall, there should be no soul guide capable of resisting Title Douluo. The device is right.


    The clanging voice is constant, close combat, for those who master the ultimate killing power, close proximity means the demise of the opponent.Both of them have the power to seriously hurt each other, but at this time they seem to have given up the idea of ??defensiveness. They cut with one sword and one sword. The Seven Killing Swords focus on themselves. With the support of Title Douluo-level spirit power, it does not lose any nines. Grade soul guide.


    Zhou Mingsheng is more condensed in the sword aura, every sword can steadily protect the long sword in his hand, and even break through the heart of the sword, attacking the body of the seven kills sword.


    "drink."


    Yijian forced Zhou Ming back, and Chen Xin frowned slightly. This was not the effect he expected. With the touch from the Seven Kills Sword, he could clearly feel all the changes, including his own attack or even the inability to break the opponent. Sharp soul power blessing.


    Zhou Ming didn''t release his martial soul. His martial soul was of the spirit type, and it was not very helpful for this kind of study. He could use it without the spirit detection, and the sword domain was not the talent of martial soul.Chen Xin''s current strength is not enough for him to use the sword domain.


    "The little friend is really extraordinary, Chenxin admires it. Next, I created my own swordsmanship. Be careful."


    He also pointed out that the Seven Killing Sword disappeared, and countless long swords were transformed into an appearance similar to the Seven Killing Sword. For a time, the sword aura filled the void, and all swords were sent out!


    Suifeng Swordsmanship: Protected by Xuanming, the iron sword is invincible!Thousands of swords have not been out of the sheath for decades!When I look back, the meteor rushes to the moon, and the nineteen states in a flash!Kill the demon!Also cut the gods!Thousands of life will benefit, the giant sword will bridge!A corner is also happy, don''t disturb the world!Turn around today!Sword energy is vertical and horizontal, cold light 30,000 miles!Just ask who can match the world!


    Fast, fast, the sword attack itself is fast, and this move is more flexible and faster on this basis.A sword of cold light 30,000 miles!This set of swordsmanship is one of Chenxin''s unique skills, and it is the footprint of his lifelong practice.


    Numerous long sword ghost attacks came, and each of these attacks was probably at the level of Contra, but after more, it was completely different. With this move, Chen Xin was enough to increase his attack power to the level of 97!


    He himself was only level ninety-six, and he was able to achieve this increase by relying on his own soul ability, and he had almost fully unearthed the potential of Dacheng Sword Intent.


    Whoops, whoops!Huh!


    With his eyes fixed, he went all out for mental exploration, and the trajectory of every long sword appeared in Zhou Ming''s mind.The next moment, the first long sword was approaching, a sword cut out and knocked it into the air.


    Thorn, chop, cut, split, cloud, twist, pick.


    Every move uses basic swordsmanship. This is the accumulation of his hundreds of nights and tens of millions of sword swings. He doesn''t know how to use swordsmanship, let alone how to create, but he knows how to swing a sword, which is enough. .


    puff!


    A line of blood appeared on his left arm, his complexion unchanged, and he continued to swing his sword, cutting out every sword without hesitation. With the sword heart in a clear state, his state would not be affected by any external factors.


    puff!Puff!


    The left leg and the abdomen were hit with swords respectively. He underestimated Chen Xin. Chen Xin''s tactic of chasing the wind is more than simply sending thousands of swords together.Every sword is a sword move!Hidden sword for decades, it''s a good one for decades!


    These swords are equivalent to the simultaneous release of the sword moves that Chen Xin has mastered, and only his kendo master who has practiced swords for ten years can master so many horrible sword moves!


    One stroke is not terrible, two strokes, ten strokes, even hundreds of swordsmanship, Zhou Ming is confident to resist, but this is tens of thousands of strokes!


    The mystery of this trick is that it cannot be hard-wired, or break the entire offensive as soon as possible. Once it is entangled by the subsequent sword trick, each trick is calculated after the previous trick is cracked. The trick is interlocked, waiting for the opponent to notice it. It is impossible to crack!

 81 Chapter 81

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!If the Clear Sky Hammer is the ultimate power of returning to the basics.Then this set of chasing wind swordsmanship is the pinnacle of skill deduction. It integrates tens of thousands of swordsmanships, arranges and calculates them through the method of creating soul skills, and finally forms an attack.


    "drink!"


    The movement in his hands gradually accelerated, getting faster and faster, and Zhou Ming''s cognition was subverted for the first time.From beginning to end, he believed that the strongest sword technique was only one sword, and that the absolute power of one sword to break through ten thousand laws was the kingly way, but Chen Xin''s move made him aware of some of his own problems.


    puff!


    Of course it is impossible for him to doubt his own path. It is the weak who have ideas. Even if any strong is wrong, he is absolutely not allowed to give up.He really realized that one of his problems was that he seemed to focus too much on the pursuit of stronger power, and ignored the foundation.No one can ascend to the sky in one step. Even today, even the one with golden fingers is too far away from that last step.


    "Chang!"


    The sound of metal crashing on the surface of the long sword...


    "Puff!"


    puff!puff!puff!


    In the last dozens of swords, Zhou Ming chose to take back the long sword as the cold iron long sword was approaching its limit.He also paid the price for this action. A lot of trauma made him bloody, almost bloody. The most serious injury was on the upper left abdomen, close to his heart!


    "Cough...cough cough, huh~"


    Chen Xin frowned slightly, with a trace of anger, and asked in a questioning tone: "Why don''t you use a sword?"


    "Hey, seniors should know. What does it mean that the sword in the hands of the sword practitioner is broken."


    To comprehend the sword intent, you must be sincere with the sword in your hand, and even more with your own heart. For those who master the sword intent, the sword is broken, and it is no different from losing.Although there are additional points in the back, the Xiaocheng sword intent at the beginning was accumulated by himself.


    "..."


    In the silence, Chen Xin raised his hand to take back Wuhun. He is a Wu Chi and a swordsman. He can achieve great sword intent based on his decades of accumulation. How could he not understand this truth.


    "Senior seems to have misunderstood something."


    Zhou Ming let go of his right hand covering the wound. The wound that ran through the entire left armpit had recovered for most of the time, and the long sword was held in his hand again, and the whole momentum changed.After changing the calm and introverted state before, an earth-shaking edge began to explode wantonly.


    "Senior''s swordsmanship is superb, I sigh. I have a sword. I hope Senior can give me some advice."


    There is no emotional color in the pupils, and even the surrounding sky has lost its original color, and the black and white colors are full of void.But Chen Xin showed horror, and his Seven Killing Sword shivered slightly under this black and white color!


    Forcibly urging the huge soul power in the body, he finally managed to release the Seven Kill Sword, even so, the throbbing from the Seven Kill Sword itself was still too great!


    A layer of colorful colors began to release from the Seven Kill Sword itself, resisting Zhou Ming''s sword domain.


    Seven kills sword talent field: Seven kills field, suppresses the opponent''s attack power by 90%, suppresses the defense power and speed by 70%!


    It seems exaggerated data, but this is the fact, the mainland''s first weapon in attack power is definitely not groundless. This seven-kill domain comes from the seven-kill sword, and may not be as good as Zhou Ming''s domain in level, so it was not suppressed back. .


    Relying on the huge soul power, half of the colorful colors in the sky and half of the strange scenes of black and white were formed.


    Zizi.


    The sound came from between the two domains. Zhou Ming''s sword domain was more aggressive and corrosive, but Zhou Ming''s own cultivation was insufficient, which caused the two domains to confront each other.


    The cold iron long sword in his hand was held high, and there was no great momentum, but quietly, and the dark cracks had appeared in front of Zhou Ming.


    "cut!"


    "drink!"


    Hum!Chenxin''s seventh spirit ring and ninth spirit ring light up at the same time!Under the blessing field, this move is almost his peak blow, enough to make him leapfrog a challenge. Every level improvement after the 95th level brings a double increase!And his increase at this time is enough to increase his attack power by nearly three times!


    I couldn''t see the sword qi, only a dark space crack appeared. In the next instant, a huge space crack of tens of meters appeared in front of Chen Xin.Laoyou Chinese Website www.laoyouzw.com


    It was also cut out with a single sword, and the vast sword aura confronted another sword aura that rushed out of the space crack, an absolute attack that penetrated the space.This is an inevitable sword move!The strongest blow under the sword domain!


    boom!


    The violent collision caused a riot of airflow within a few miles of each other. The mountain peaks at the feet of the two were wiped out by an inch, and the cracks in the space between the fields could not be calmed for a long time.


    The storm will eventually subside, and the final result is that at the same location, Chenxin''s injury is more serious, penetrates the left lung lobe, and sweat slips down the corner of the eyebrow.Regardless of the pain, he quickly tapped a few times around the wound, and the spirit power suppressed the blood flow from the wound.


    This injury is still a small matter. His cultivation level is too high. Although this injury is serious, it is not a fatal injury. What is really terrible is the sword energy that has penetrated into the body, constantly destroying the veins and tissues in his body.


    With a complex expression on his face, he glanced at Zhou Ming, seemingly unwilling, but also relieved, and said: "...I lost, goodbye." After that, he didn''t stay too much, and disappeared in the form of a white light. .


    Zhou Ming was also uncomfortable, and first took Chenxin''s move. Although he had an undead talent, Chenxin''s sword intent also caused damage in his body.Especially after he was injured, he used the strongest blow from the sword domain, and the wound was torn again.


    "Cough! Poof."


    He spit out a mouthful of blood, which had been broken down by the remaining sword energy in the air. Chenxin¡¯s attack had a special effect that could attack the emotions and desires of people. He was too careless. Half of the reason for the wound on the armpit was that this effect made him hesitate for a moment. .


    This time he was a little embarrassed by the truth, not to mention the blood, his soul power almost consumed more than 60%. After all, he only had the Soul Sage pinnacle level, and he had not obtained the eighth soul ring yet, so his soul power was much worse.And the sword domain was unexpectedly expensive.


    If it weren''t for Demonization and Martial Soul as the hole cards, he even planned to run away, Chen Xin is after all one of the elders of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School.For the benefit of the sect, he sees certain things very clearly, and he will never hesitate when necessary.


    Chen Xin is a good swordsman, but he doesn''t have any chivalry spirit. Everything can''t escape the word "profit".


    Not knowing what mentality he was holding, Zhou Ming first washed it, and after the wound healed, he changed his clothes before returning to Shrek.It was still early, Luo Xin''er never left, just waiting for Zhou Ming''s return.


    "Let''s go."


    Sitting on the grass, the beautiful girl raised her head, letting go of the heart that had always been hanging, still smiling quietly, got up and left with Zhou Ming.The awakened Black Dream didn''t make a mess, but looked at Zhou Ming suspiciously, it smelled of blood.


    ...


    Qibao Liulizong, Chen Xin has also returned here. Just after arriving, the injury can no longer be suppressed, and before Ning Fengzhi has even had time to tell Ning Fengzhi the specific situation, he only left a sentence, "I will say everything until I wake up." He hurriedly fell into meditation .


    To recover, he must wipe out the sword energy left by Zhou Ming. It is not easy to do this kind of thing in the body, and Zhou Ming''s relationship with him is not good enough to help him heal his injuries.


    "Fengzhi, where did Chenxin go? How could she be hurt so badly."


    Another guardian elder of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glazed Sect, Gu Rong, a titled Douluo-level powerhouse at level ninety-five, he and Chenxin fell in love and killed each other for most of their lives. This was the first time he saw them after they became Titled Douluo. Chen Xin was so badly hurt.


    In a moment of anxiety, even his name changed to his name. Ning Fengzhi shook his head with a serious expression, "Uncle Jian will start healing as soon as he comes back. He asked me to wait until he wakes up. I think the injury is not a big problem. It is mainly the person who did it. I cannot be sure."


    Bang!Gu Rong smashed the gorgeous wooden table beside him with a punch, revealing a murderous look all over.


    "There are not many old things like this in the world, damn it!"


    He is not good at analysis. With the experience of Title Douluo, there are only a few people in his cognition that can severely hurt Chenxin. The Pope of the Spirit Hall and the Great Worship both have this strength.The rest is the unknown Haotian Sect''s background, but these people are unlikely to appear in this Seven Treasure City, let alone the Heaven Dou Imperial City.


    He also thought about the siege of many people, but who is Chenxin?With one-handed swordsmanship and cultivation base, even a Titled Douluo of level ninety-five and above needs two or more, and mastering the art of combined attack has the possibility to defeat him.


    "Uncle Bone, I want to close the sect for a period of time, and then consider future arrangements after Uncle Jian recovers"


    Bone Douluo understands what he thinks. The direct descendants of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect are all auxiliary. Even if there are countless vassals, only he and Sword Douluo can really stir up the main beam.


    With a sigh, if a powerful enemy strikes in this situation, he alone may be able to block a spirit master of the same level, but when dealing with two people, he will be unable to take into account the damage to the sect. Ning Fengzhi can''t afford to gamble, Qibao Liulizong Can''t afford to gamble.


    "Oh, you can arrange everything, I''ll go see the old things."


    One day later, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect quietly withdrew all the scouts and guards who were outside, and the Qibao City fell into martial law, and the Sect Master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Retreat was closed.Rumor has it that Qibao Liulizong has encountered a major enemy and has to retreat to Qibao City.


    Even the Great Xueye didn¡¯t know what was going on. It was Salas¡¯ accidental death and the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect¡¯s back foot had such a change. He even suspected that Wuhun Palace had dealt with the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect secretly. To understand the truth.


    It''s a pity that he is the last speaker of the competition organizing committee in Tiandou City, and it is impossible for him to leave at this time.

 82 Chapter 82 Martial Soul Fusion Technique

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Competition, the qualifier, and the last one.


    In addition to the Elephant Sect, the other Four Element Colleges have been confirmed to be promoted, and the powerful dark horse of Shrek College has become the biggest attraction today.Especially the final matchup with Tianshui Academy, which was the most suspenseful matchup in the entire preliminaries.


    In the past competitions, there was no qualification compared with these veteran academies, but the sudden emergence of Shrek in this competition will undoubtedly raise the popularity of the competition again.


    "The main ring in the center, Shrek Academy is playing against Tianshui Academy. One side is the biggest dark horse of this year, and the other side is the veteran team. Which side can win? Let''s wait and see!"


    It can only be said that the emcee has a real ability to do so that he has not changed people yet. Let alone how many people he offended by his explanation, this ability to mobilize the atmosphere of the scene is evident.


    "Next is the No. 2 Ring Elephant Academy against..."


    In the consecutive month of competition, all participating teams have basically been familiar with the road. According to the schedule, they waited for the introduction of the master of ceremonies in the rest area. This is also for the people who watched to know the geniuses who participated.


    All academy teams participate in the competition, no matter what it is for, competing for ranking, defeating opponents, or showing themselves.It''s nothing more than to be famous in the mainland, and no one will think that this thing is too small.


    Those who say that they are indifferent to fame and fortune are either in a high position themselves or they are poor and short-sighted.


    In the rest area, Flanders, the master and others have already gone to the watching area. This time, as before, Tang San and others who only have basic information need to think about countermeasures by themselves.On the other side, the team of Tianshui College is not far away. It is worth mentioning that the seven girls standing there are themselves a beautiful landscape.


    "This is our original tactics, eh?"


    Tang San felt that someone touched himself. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Ma Hongjun looking at him with tears. If he didn''t know the urinary sex of this guy, he would have doubted whether his orientation was wrong.


    "Third brother, my dear brother, just let me play, please~"


    "No, most of the opponent''s abilities are related to the water attribute. Your martial spirit is restrained and it is difficult to exert your strength."


    "Fatty, stop, and the game will begin immediately."


    It was ashamed that Dai Mubai dragged it away.Fortunately, the other contestants couldn''t hear what was said here.


    Ma Hongjun is a culprit. Although Xie Huo has been resolved and Jiang is pursuing Jiang Zhu recently, seeing Jiang Zhu treat her as a little brother, he has no idea in that respect, so he gradually gave up.


    The girls of Tianshui College are undoubtedly both talents and beauty. Let alone Ma Hongjun, most of the male students in the other participating teams have been affected by some of their strength. After all, they will subconsciously leave one or two points when they are engaged , Especially for beautiful girls.


    "Wow, eldest sister, that Dai Mubai from Shrek Academy is so stylish, nicknamed Xie Eye Baihu, born with double pupils."


    "Sister, when did you become a nympho?"


    A group of young girls Yingying and Yanyan discussed there, but in fact only one young girl was the most enthusiastic about this kind of thing, that is, just noticed Dai Mubai''s Shui Yueer.


    "Don''t make trouble, this time the opponent is not easy, don''t take it lightly."


    The whole team is dominated by a young girl who looks exquisite and even looks a bit like a beautiful girl like a porcelain doll.The reason for saying this is that its appearance really looks a little too imperfect, and there is no flaw at all.


    Shui Bing''er, the captain of the entire Tianshui team, he is the soul master of the control system, and at the same time has the team''s soul and the highest combat power position.It also illustrates its strength from another angle.


    "Sister, is there an extra person in the Shrek team?"


    "Ok?"


    Shui Bing''er looked suspicious, but it was forbidden to join the contestants in the middle of the contest, which is one of the reasons why registration must be started.


    "It''s the guy lying on one side and resting. He looks about the same size as us." Shui Yue''er''s eyesight is not good, but her intuition is unusually sharp.


    Upon hearing this, Shui Bing''er shifted his gaze to Zhou Ming, who closed his eyes and meditated. Zhou Ming had already spotted her.Opened her eyes, looked over, her eyes were facing each other, and the girl was startled and immediately shifted her eyes.58 reading www.dushu58.com


    That is what a pair of eyes, as if you can see everything about yourself at a glance.It exudes a profound artistic conception like the sea of ??stars.


    "Wow! He''s so handsome. I didn''t pay attention before. Are the members of Shrek so handsome?"


    Shui Yueer saw Zhou Ming suddenly opened her eyes and looked in her direction. She was startled and exclaimed. At the same time, her face was reddened. It was not her idiot, but the normal reaction of a girl of this age. , Curiosity about the opposite sex is normal.


    "He should not be a member of the Shrek team, Yue''er, don''t stare into his eyes. This person is very dangerous!"


    Shui Binger''s face was solemn, and the pressure from a look in her eyes was not even worse than that of the dean of the academy, a strong soul saint peak.How can such a strong player participate in the competition.


    At the same time, she also thought of a page mentioned in Shrek''s entry information.


    Zhou Ming, fifteen years old, Shrek student, strength: unknown


    These materials were all filled by Flanders, because it was not the leading teacher and dean, Zhou Ming could only write in this way to appear with everyone in the rest area of ??the participating team, these special occasions.


    Shui Bing''er didn''t care about this information, but the experience just now buried a shadow in her heart. Is Shrek''s current main player really the strongest?


    The two sides quickly stood on the ring, no matter what Shui Binger thinks, the game still has to go on, three strong attacks, one control, two agile attacks, and one assist.


    Three strong attackers are in the front, Shui Binger is in the center, on both sides are two agile attack systems, and finally a black-haired girl is at the end. Although I have not admitted to being an auxiliary system, according to the position, the final position is always different. As for still a soft control?


    "Both sides release their martial souls, and the game begins!"


    The referee is not talking nonsense, his role is actually very small, neither can prevent casualties on the field, nor can it stop the game in time, and can just call the start.


    In the opening game, neither party was polite. Although they were both releasing martial arts, there was no possibility of anyone taking the lead, but the quick response could still suppress the opponent.


    After the appearance of Shui Binger''s spirit ring, he was not polite. The first spirit ring lights up, and along with the aqua blue sheen flashing, Dai Mubai, Tai Long and others in front of the team were first to be frozen!


    Instant, mentally locked, unable to avoid!


    If it were not for the low intensity, this trick would be incomprehensible. Judging from the fact that it can be fired in a short period of time, this trick is almost the same as the group control, and from the fact that it has not changed, it is not very expensive.


    Tang San had a headache. This move was so similar to his Blue Silver Cage. Although the strength was worse than that, the cost was low.


    Luo Xin''er was the fastest to get rid of the shackles. The move was quick just now, but she was faster and could not be caught by the naked eye. She was only frozen by the cold, and even the ice was broken before it appeared.It is like a delayed skill release, her absolute speed is even faster than the reaction speed of ordinary people!


    "Snow Dance!"


    Shui Bing''er was startled. Although Shui Yue''er on the side had already met him, she really did not have the slightest confidence that she could withstand Luo Xin''er''s claws. In the previous few games, many people from other Advanced Soul Master Academy were even caught She wears seven!


    Since the start of the competition, only the Huo Mian shown by Tang San against the Burning Team can achieve a feat similar to one through seven.And Luo Xin''er achieved it by strength, and the effect is undoubtedly that the latter is even more shocking.


    The black-haired girl at the end heard the sound and began to dance on the spot. Although she didn''t know what her martial spirit was, from the dark clouds and icy rain in the sky, Zhou Ming guessed that it should be elemental, water or ice.


    This is also the biggest reason why she can cooperate with Shui Binger to perform martial arts fusion skills.


    There are two situations in the martial soul fusion technique. One is that the powerful side of the martial soul takes the lead, and the soul power of the other is used, the martial soul.Significantly strengthen yourself.


    Another relatively rare thing is that the two spirits and talents are equal, and the degree of compatibility between the spirits is extremely high, which is a way of complementing each other, and this is also the most powerful one.


    At present, both Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing''s Evil Eyed White Tiger, or Shui Bing''er and Xuewu''s Ice Phoenix, belong to the former, sacrificing one person and strengthening the other.


    Zhou Ming unconsciously thought of Ju Douluo Yueguan and Ghost Douluo Guimei. The two men are equally martial arts, with a Yin and Yang attributes. Even if their strength is average, the two polar static domains that they can use together are terrifying.

 83 Chapter 83 The End of the Qualifiers

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Shui Yue''er, sixteen years old, ice phoenix martial soul, forty-third level control soul sect.Whether in terms of strength or talent, she is definitely the leader in this competition. After taking the fairy grass, Dai Mubai is only at the forty-fourth level, and she is also seventeen years old.


    You can also see the leopard in the tube, Shui Binger''s Ice Phoenix martial arts spirit is absolutely top-notch talent.This is much stronger than the Evil Fire Phoenix Martial Spirit obtained by Ma Hongjun through mutation.


    "Yue''er, come back."


    She didn''t want her sister to be injured, so she had to start preparing the martial arts fusion skills in advance. As long as others could protect her for a moment and get Xue Wu ready, their martial arts fusion skills could be improved.


    The three assault elements facing Dai Mubai and the others also started to retreat. Dai Mubai and others wanted to chase them, but Shui Yue''er''s icy seal came again. This spirit ability was instantaneous, and it didn''t make sense at all.


    Tang San seemed to see something, and said anxiously, "Mubai, the meteor shower."


    Both of them had more than forty levels of spirit power. Naturally, it was impossible for the ice of this first spirit ability to trap them for too long. It took less than a single breath, and they had broken free. At the same time, Dai Mubai appeared on his head. A huge white tiger phantom.


    Accompanied by the dazzling light, countless light groups rushed towards the direction where the Tianshui team assembled with terrifying spirit power fluctuations, and Tang San''s blue silver cage reached the opponent''s feet sooner.


    "Huang Yuan, attack. Everyone else is back."


    This move is already his last effort. The two of his own have long-range power attack spirit abilities, and Dai Mubai¡¯s White Tiger Meteor Shower is more than 5,000 years old, which is enough to eliminate several people below 40th level without the opponent¡¯s defensive spirit ability. Soul master.


    Looking at the opponent''s posture, he was 90% sure that he was performing the martial soul fusion technique, after all, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing had used it more than once.


    But his instructions were not fully implemented.


    "Xin''er, don''t be impulsive!"


    Seeing that the meteor shower was approaching, and Luo Xin''er broke through the ice again, the purple thunder and lightning entangled in her right hand, and the second spirit ring also lit up at the same time.The eyes changed, the domain opened silently, and everything on the ring fell into her world!


    The person who perceives the danger the fastest is Shui Bing''er. As a top martial soul, the senses he brings are more acute. With the blue ice and snow on her body, a pair of ice armor appears. This is her second soul. Technique.Then there is the third spirit ability, Resisting Aura, which has almost the same effect as Huo Wu''s Resisting Fire Ring, knocking back the target with chill effect.


    "Sorry."


    Only Luo Xin''er knew why she said that. The moment she opened the field, the game was over.


    The figure disappeared, and at the last moment, Shui Bing''er also managed to get close to Xue Wu, and as a pillar of light rose up, their figures disappeared in it.


    "broken!"


    Boom, the sound of the sonic boom sounded, and when the audience thought it was the terrifying momentum of the martial arts fusion technique, only Shui Binger, who was the caster, knew what had happened.Her aura of resistance was broken!


    Immediately after that, a terrible force came, directly hitting the abdomen, and even the ice produced by the martial soul fusion technique was shattered.


    "puff."


    "Sorry, I can''t worry him anymore."


    The black robe was fluttering in the gusty wind, and the torn air behind him formed a passage through the ring. The exquisite face lacked a trace of gentleness. Instead, the thunder and lightning flashed by his side made him look overbearing.This was the last scene Shui Binger saw. As her consciousness fell into a faint, the game ended.


    In the eyes of others, along with Luo Xin''er''s disappearing figure, the sonic boom almost caused the other four ring players to become temporarily deaf, and subconsciously covered their ears. When everyone looked at the ring again, the game was over.


    Luo Xin''er was standing in the original position of the opponent''s main force, but the ring directly in front was missing a corner, and under the stage were Shui Bing''er and Xue Wu who had fallen into a faint.The members of the Tianshui team behind them were also blasted down the ring by the terrifying air currents. They did not have the martial arts fusion skills to withstand Luo Xiner''s frontal blow.


    In the viewing area, Zhou Ming frowned, and at the same time he used the speed domain and the ultimate speed limit that humans could not bear.


    "Shrek Academy, win, win!"


    With the late announcement from the referee, the audience began to cheer, and most of them cheered Luo Xiner. Not only men, but many girls also worship Luo Xiner as an idol.


    In the rest area, everyone recovered with lingering fears. The momentum just now was too terrifying. They definitely didn''t lose the last move of the Blazing Team Huo Wu Yaoyang. They didn''t know if Tang San could reverse the situation again.


    "Meow~"


    "I''m fine, I will recover soon."


    On the contrary, it was as if she was comforting Heimeng, and Zhou Ming had come to the front, maintaining a quiet smile, but his heart was a little flustered.


    "Right hand, show me."


    Without seeing the happiness or anger, Zhou Ming''s expression was terribly calm. Luo Xiner, who was just now majestic, looked like a helpless stray cat, tremblingly stretched out her right hand, looking uninjured, her white fingers, Slender and powerful.Fate Novel www.51yuanxs.com


    The light green breath of life enveloped the surroundings, and everyone felt that their spirits were shocked, and the spirit power consumed and injuries were quickly recovering.


    Others, even Luo Xin''er himself couldn''t see it, but Zhou Ming''s spirit ability in his left eye was real, it was a million-year spirit ability.He could clearly see that the veins and veins in Luo Xin''er''s right hand had been torn by the slight wound. If this happens, her hand will be abolished.


    This is also the reason why Zhou Ming created weapons for her to protect her hands. In addition to the first level 5 Soul Guidance Device, even the wristband with a protective effect comparable to the ninth level Soul Guidance Device was in her hand.


    The competition prohibits the use of weapons and tools other than Wuhun abilities. In the era when the Soul Guidance Device had not yet been developed, although weapons were not very useful, poisoned weapons were not exclusive to Tang Sect.


    After a few minutes, the light dissipated, and Luo Xin''er was still uneasy. She was not afraid of any battle, but was afraid that Zhou Ming would get angry.


    Turning and walking towards the door, without saying a word, Luo Xin''er''s heart sank to the bottom when he saw this.


    "Go, go home."


    ...


    After the final qualifier, the other four element academies have already exploded. Except for the Elephant Academy, the other four academies have begun to panic. The promotion after the qualifiers is a personal battle.


    Facing Luo Xin''er''s attack, none of them was confident that they could resist a full blow.This also meant that they had to lose at least one or two main players before they could replace Luo Xin''er.


    The Kamikaze Academy team was in the other corner of the rest area. Their game almost ended behind Shrek, and the opponent did not cause much trouble.


    "Captain, it''s troublesome now. It seems that you and Sister Huo Wu are hopeless."


    Like having fun in hardship, the players joked with Feng Xiaotian.


    "I won''t give up. You will be dragged out until Tang San in any case. I don''t believe that woman can wear seven in one go!"


    "Uh... Captain, don''t set up a Flag at this time!"


    "Huh? What are you talking about?"


    "No¡­¡­"


    Yu Tianxin of Thunder Academy was silent for a moment and left. There was no conflict between them and Shrek, and there was no grudge.


    On the contrary, at Blazing Academy, Huo Wu''s face was gloomy, and Huo Wushuang smiled bitterly. What''s this?


    In addition to the contestants, the high-ranking soul masters in the VIP table found it incredible. The Great Emperor Xue Ye was especially so. In his concept, there were many leapfrog battles, and a small number of battles across a large level, and he could defeat a soul with more soul than himself. A ringer can be considered a genius.


    Luo Xin''er''s strength refreshed his cognition. Leapfrogging battles seemed to be commonplace, and a full-out burst could instantly determine the outcome of a team battle.


    "Sect Master Ning, you still have a unique vision, Shrek Academy really has something to do with others."


    Emperor Xue Ye no longer knew that this was the first few times that he sighed. Since Shrek began to rise, he has talked to his younger brother more than once, and more than once asked Ning Fengzhi about Shrek Academy.


    Ning Fengzhi smiled reluctantly, "Your Majesty, it doesn''t have to be the case. In fact, even I didn''t expect that Shrek could reach this level."


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    He sighed slightly, as if he was getting older.


    Qibao Liulizong closed the sect for only half a month, and along with Chenxin''s recovery, Ning Fengzhi was told the whole story of everything.There was a reason for the matter. They first investigated Zhou Ming. Naturally, they couldn''t blame others, let alone lose. If Chenxin wins, it is estimated that things will not be that simple.


    "By the way, Sect Master Ning, half a month ago. What trouble did Guizong encounter with the closure of the city?"


    As an ally, he naturally did not want an accident in the Qibao Glazed Tile School, and he was also very curious.


    "Thank you for your majesty''s concern. I did encounter a little accident, but it has been resolved." Of course, Ning Fengzhi could not tell the truth, and even misled Xue Ye in another direction, thinking that it was not a big deal.


    "That''s good, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School will always be a friend of the empire. If Sect Master Ning has any needs, you don''t have to be polite."


    He didn''t say much about Ning Fengzhi''s support for Xue Qinghe, and it was inconvenient to say, but he also understood the importance of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, which was the pillar of the Heaven Dou Empire against the Wuhun Temple.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Thanks again, leaving the Arena of Souls, the qualifiers are over, and the next promotion is a long process.

 84 Chapter 84 Blue Silver Grass, Waste Martial Spirit?

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The qualifying round is one month after the end of the qualifiers. The middle month is preparation time and also a buffer period.After a month of intense battles, all the members of the academy were a little tired, and it was impossible to continue a more intense promotion match.


    "Meow~..." So boring~...


    After catching the bugs all morning, Heimeng lay bored on the grass. Now there is no one to play with him. Luo Xiner wants to practice, and Zhou Ming is also conceiving the Soul Guidance Device.In addition, other people are busy preparing for the next promotion match, it is really difficult for this little guy.


    Cang!


    "Meow!" Help!


    Suddenly hearing the sound of metal collision, Heimeng reflexively became a ball.


    "You keep your heart, I will go out for a while."


    It''s been two days since he opened the door and walked out of the house. Without good materials, his Soul Guidance Device is really not good enough, and it is not enough to create a Level 9 Soul Guidance Device.The previous wristbands were only successful because the materials were good enough. Common materials require sophisticated designs. This really won¡¯t work.


    He told Heimeng. Although this little guy was stubborn, he was still very reliable when it came to business.


    Luo Xin''er is already at level 36, and pressure can make people progress. The continuous team battles during this period have kept her in a state of high pressure, and her spirit power has also accelerated a lot. A rare opportunity for cultivation, she naturally started to practice hard.


    He left his residence and did not leave Shrek Academy. He came out because Dugu Bo was back. This Poison Douluo went to Tang San''s thatched house as soon as he returned, and he just had a problem that needed this Title Douluo level. The strong explain.


    Just before arriving at Tang San''s thatched house, I heard Tang San''s voice coming from it.


    "Old monster, you said, if I use Blue Silver Grass to cultivate to level 70, can I still lead Tongji like I am now?"


    There was hoarseness and exhaustion in his voice. In the past two days, he was in a daze. It was because Shui Bing''er almost completed the martial arts fusion skill during the game. As a control type spirit master, he had no intention to see through the opponent in advance. Own dereliction of duty.


    He has been a man for two lives and has considered a lot. As Lan Yincao''s weakness gradually appeared, he began to worry about the future development.


    So far, he has paid too much for the name of this genius in the eyes of outsiders.The human face demon spider, the eyes of ice and fire, and the fourth spirit ring in ten thousand years, it can be said that it has lived and died several times.But the strength is just ahead of Tongji, and this kind of pay and return seems a little out of proportion in his eyes.


    "Go on," Dugu Bo did not answer, let him continue.


    "If I practice the Clear Sky Hammer, I probably won''t be as passive as I am now. I..."


    The implication was to abandon the Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit and instead practice Clear Sky Hammer.


    boom!


    The door was kicked open and rushed towards Tang San with the sound of breaking wind. Although Dugu Bo was also surprised, his cultivation was not a display. He waved his hand and directly smashed the wooden door that flew to the front. For a while, sawdust flew away.


    "Who!?"


    His temper is not good, except for his relatives and Tang San, he won''t give face to anyone.


    The light at the door was a bit strong, causing the two of them to fail to see who the figure at the door was for a while. Tang San''s purple magic pupil was the main eye, with stronger eyesight. He saw the person in advance and said in surprise: "Zhou Ming? You..."


    "Tang San, do you think your Blue Silver Grass is a waste martial arts soul?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "answer me."


    Tang San wanted to explain, but Zhou Ming didn''t give him a chance to explain.Dugu Bo didn''t mess around. At the moment, he felt that Zhou Ming seemed to be restraining something.


    He lowered his head and seemed to have exhausted all his energy "...Yes."


    "How about we make a deal?"


    He said something inexplicable and his face was pale and terrifying.Tang San had never seen Zhou Ming like this before, and he almost always smiled.Tang San''s heart seemed to be moved, of course, more puzzled.


    "Ok?"


    "I will help you hunt a 100,000-year soul beast. As long as you can find it or know where it is, I will hunt it for you. As for the conditions," Zhou Ming said, his tone slowed down, and he used a more cold tone. Said: "How about swapping your Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit?"


    Tang San and Dugubo''s pupils shrunk to the size of a pinpoint, how can a hundred thousand-year soul beasts say that they can be killed by killing them?315 Chinese Network www.315zwwxs.com


    "I''ll give you both the spirit ring and spirit bone, plus a one hundred thousand-year-old spirit beast, how about it?" The tone didn''t seem to be tempting, and he was still calm.However, this condition itself has unlimited temptation.


    "Why? Can you tell me why?"


    Tang San asked, he didn''t understand, is there any mystery in Lan Yincao?Zhou Ming''s appearance is really a bit weird. If it weren''t for the Purple Demon Eye, it would be impossible for him to misread him, he would even suspect that someone else was posing in front of him.


    Dugubo kept staring at Zhou Ming, not daring to relax his vigilance. When Tang San asked this sentence, he thought he had an illusion, and he caught a trace of sadness on Zhou Ming''s face.


    "You should know that Wuhun almost inherited from his parents."


    Nodded, this is common sense, the master has told him.


    "Your Clear Sky Hammer comes from your father, so what about Blue Silver Grass?"


    Tang San finally realized something, his heart seemed to be pinched by something, his breathing stagnated....Mother, what a familiar and unfamiliar word. Since childhood, he has never seen his mother, but the figure engraved in the blood veins becomes clearer, the scene in his eyes gradually blurs, and tears fall uncontrollably. under.


    "Your mother sacrificed herself to save you, to save your father. For her, you are everything to her, and your blue silver grass is what she left for you. This blue silver grass is the last thing she treats you. Guardian."


    After saying this, the slight emotional fluctuations in Zhou Ming''s eyes have been hidden. He knows how to restrain his emotions, although this does not mean that he will not be sad.


    What Tang San realized, wiped the tears from his eyes, and looked up at Zhou Ming, "Do you know the truth about my parents back then? Do you know, right?"


    It was almost a step forward. He walked in front of Zhou Ming and pressed his hands on Zhou Ming''s shoulders. This action made him shocked. Zhou Ming had just come with a trace of murderous intent.


    "Your father will tell you the answer, and after this contest is over, he will tell you everything himself."


    "I..." He wanted to know now, but he was afraid to know the answer. His mother really died?No, he certainly didn''t want to believe it, he had to wait for his father to tell himself the answer.


    Released the hands holding Zhou Ming, his emotions gradually calmed down. Although the spirit was still very haggard, the previous confusion was gone.Raising his right hand, Blue Silver Grass appeared in his hand, a darker color than ordinary Blue Silver Grass, and the breath of natural vegetation made him feel kind.


    "Remember, your Blue Silver Grass is definitely not an ordinary martial soul. You just lack a key to open this treasure. In my eyes, five hundred thousand-year soul beasts are not worth this''waste'' martial soul. "


    These words were to help Tang San regain his confidence, although it was impossible for him to give up Lan Yincao.


    "I see, thank you, Zhou Ming, I won''t be decadent anymore. Thank you too, old monster."


    "Oh, I didn''t help, but I did see some records about twin spirits in the spirit hall. Your blue silver grass is really unusual and compatible with the Clear Sky Hammer. This is not any martial arts. The soul can do it." Dugu Bo said at the right time.


    Tang San had already walked out of his heart knot and didn''t go completely silent. Since he already had a goal, he would naturally move towards it.


    "Senior Dugu Bo, I want to ask you something, can I take a step to speak."


    The purpose of Zhou Ming''s trip was Dugu Bo, but Tang San''s affairs were an episode.Dugu Bo heard that his eyes became a little wary. Last time Zhou Ming asked him for advice or two. In the end, it took him two months to recover. He came...


    "Ahem, can''t you ask here?"


    "It''s a big deal."


    In the end, Dugu Bo couldn''t escape. He found that Zhou Ming''s mental power had covered his surroundings. It was impossible to escape, so he had no choice but to follow Zhou Ming to the open space outside the house.


    "Just here, ask. What''s the matter?" Dugu Bo seemed to accept his fate.


    Zhou Ming thought for a while, and did not evade, directly asked: "Does senior know the soul core?"


    "Um, what is that?" Dugubo wondered.


    "I said that, after becoming Titled Douluo, have you condensed a core of soul power in your body?"


    "How do you know I have poison beads?" Dugubo''s eyes became wary.


    Zhou Ming was silent. The soul core is very fragile. It is not a concept with Poison Pearl. Dugu Bo''s Poison Pearl can even be used as a weapon attack!


    "Senior misunderstood. Let me change the question. Does Senior know what special conditions are needed to become Title Douluo?"


    Dugu Bo showed the color of thinking, but quickly shook his head, "No, it is no different from the previous advancement. If you insist, it is slow, very slow. Titled Douluo''s advancement has no external factors. It takes a long time to accumulate soul power to break through."


    Sure enough, Zhou Ming said secretly in his heart. He had already guessed that the cultivation system of this era was not complete enough, and that soul cores, similar to cultivation aids, did not appear at all.

 85 Chapter 85 The Tree Realm Comes!

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After getting Dugu Bo''s answer, Zhou Ming returned to his residence, where it was rebuilt after several damages, and it was no different from its original appearance.


    The soul core method did work, and this had been confirmed by him. At present, the Shrek Seven Devils were still far away, and they didn''t need this thing.They need something practical.


    Hiss~


    Take out the materials and start experimenting with the Soul Guidance Device. This Soft Silver is considered a rare metal and must be carved slowly. Once it is suddenly attacked by an external force, it will become extremely hard.It is very suitable as a material for the inner armor.


    "Meow~"


    "Huh?..." There was a strange expression on Zhou Ming''s face, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    Heimeng heard this sound similar to scratching the glass with his nails, as if being pricked at a weak point, he slumped on the ground.


    Hiss~


    "Meow!" Help!


    ...


    In half an hour, the prototype of a Soul Guidance Device was almost formed. Zhou Ming made these things very slowly. First of all, there were no drawings, so he needed to conceive it himself.


    He got up and left again. As for Heimeng...had already ran into the room to find Luo Xin''er for comfort.


    It took more than ten minutes to come to Flanders'' residence. The qualifiers have just ended. Teachers should also be resting. Except Flanders, he was broken for the economic development of the college.


    "Xiaogang, what do you think of this? The highest bid, although it sells fake medicines. Hey, no, his medicine is very effective, it''s not just the original version."


    Flander is introducing the advertising orders he has received recently. Because there are too many, he is entangled, and he has called the master to serve as a consultant.


    .


    "The Dean."


    "come in."


    In the office, Flander sat in front of a pile of orders, his head almost covered by the advertisement, without even lifting his head, he continued to leaf through them one by one.


    "Zhou Ming, what''s the matter?"


    Upon seeing this, the master had to ask Zhou Ming''s intentions. This would mean that Flanders could not be counted on. He only had money in his eyes...


    "Master, you happen to be there, I want to know, how much do you know about soul cores?"


    "Soul core? Is it a Soul Guidance Device?...I haven''t heard of it." Yu Xiaogang thought about it first, but there was no such thing in his own impression.


    ...


    "Master, soul core is an auxiliary cultivation method that can help the Contra Peak to be promoted to Title Douluo in a short time. It has no side effects, but can speed up the cultivation of the soul master."


    Zhou Ming explained that this was his understanding of the soul core. If Yu Xiaogang could know the principle, there should be a more detailed explanation.


    The master''s expression changed, and he even suspected that Zhou Ming had been deceived by some evil secret technique."What?! How is this possible? Who do you listen to, this kind of thing should be impossible, at least I haven''t heard of it."


    Zhou Ming knew that there was no explanation. For this era, the soul core has trans-age significance.Lifting his left hand, a spirit power vortex began to appear, and finally condensed, the surrounding heaven and earth vitality began to rush in frantically, turning into wisps of spirit power lustre visible to the naked eye, and after a certain degree, the pure spirit power burst out again.


    "Master, this is the principle of the soul core."


    Without answering Zhou Ming''s words, the master had fallen into a sluggishness. The whirlpool in front of him really subverted his understanding of cultivation. He knew very well what this kind of thing meant for the cultivation of a soul master.Several times, or even ten times the cultivation speed of ordinary spirit masters, talent restrictions, under this ability, has become less important.


    Zhou Ming didn''t bother him. If he wanted to get some theoretical support from the master, he had to let him figure out the principle of this thing.Flander had been alarmed a long time ago, but he didn''t dare to disturb the two of them, just guarding by the side.


    Yu Xiaogang''s face was ecstatic at first, then became solemn and serious.Bobo Novels www.boboxs.com


    "Zhou Ming, this thing must not be known to anyone, especially those related to the Wuhun Temple. Remember, it is anyone! Including me, I will not ask you about the cultivation method, and you don''t have to say it. "


    The seriousness and earnestness in the tone showed that he was not joking.


    "Master, I don''t plan to popularize this thing, but I will leave a practice method in the academy." Flanders and the master were surprised. The master still wanted to persuade, but Zhou Ming raised his hand to stop it. "This practice method also has limitations. , An ordinary soul master must have a cultivation base close to the limit of the soul Douluo to be able to succeed, indirectly lowering the threshold to become a titled Douluo, and paving the way for subsequent cultivation."


    What he said was an understatement, but how could Flanders and the master not understand that ninety-nine percent of the soul masters on the mainland were brushed below the seventieth level.In the end, there is no one who becomes Titled Douluo. If this soul core law is announced, it will be enough to change the progress of the entire continent!


    Not to mention, the three teaching committees of the Tiandou Royal Academy, the patriarch of Liyi, the patriarch Titan, and the dead Salas.These people are all old and their potential is almost at the end, this soul core method is enough to make them attack the Titled Douluo realm again!


    The master''s silence was because of his rationality, but Flanders would not have so many thoughts. He knew Zhou Ming better and understood Zhou Ming''s determination.


    Zhou Ming left a handwritten note, recording the cultivation method of the soul core, various restrictions and conditions, and the conjecture of the second soul core.After all, he hasn''t cultivated himself, and many aspects are not exhaustive, and can only be left to future generations, or the master will consider it later.


    "Zhou Ming, what is this second soul core?" The master finally couldn''t help but curiously asked after seeing Zhou Ming finished writing.


    This was originally reserved for the master to study, and there was no need to hide it."Well, I have tried the limit of the first soul core. I can maintain rapid cultivation before level ninety-fifth, and I will be unable to cultivate later. Eventually I will get stuck in another bottleneck. This second soul core is a subsequent cultivation. key."


    This conclusion was obtained after he and Chenxin fought, and Chenxin''s recovery speed was not as good as his. This was one of the differences between having a soul core and not having a soul core. Chenxin''s cultivation base of level 96 was also close to its potential limit.


    "Is it level ninety-nine?" The master has read countless documents and books in Wuhun Hall. These are the basis of his theory, and he also knows some secrets better.


    Zhou Ming didn''t know the mystery either. He left the code and left. It seemed to be a trivial matter. Only Flanders and the master understood what the code meant. Although Zhou Ming did not say it, they would never Pass it out.


    This is like the inheritance of the sect, like the chaotic cloak hammer technique of the Haotian School. If they know that Zhou Ming has learned it, it is impossible for them to be born in advance to deal with Zhou Ming at any cost.In this world, the portal view is very obvious.


    ...


    After a few days, one month¡¯s rest period, of course, it¡¯s impossible to really let everyone rest for a month. The first ten days are to recharge their energy, so the rest of the time is to actively prepare for the war.


    "Oh! Boss Zhou, you want my life."


    Bang!


    Ma Hongjun, who had been burned by his own phoenix line of fire, began to complain, but as a result, he encountered Zhou Ming''s justice from heaven, and he smashed his head with a fist.


    "It''s now! Long-range spirit ability, set fire!"


    Now it''s not a team fight, but a twelve-on-one!In addition, the alternate players including Luo Xin''er, as well as the seven former Shrek team members, are all training today. As for what kind of training, unilateral abuse is also a kind of exercise for mentality and physique.


    Tang San just issued a command, entangled, and the Blue Silver Cage was activated at the same time!Countless blue silver grasses rose from Zhou Ming''s feet, accompanied by dozens of dark blue and silver cages.On this grass, his blue silver grass attacks are almost everywhere.


    Dai Mubai directly opened up, and with the double increase of Ning Rongrong and Oscar, there were hundreds of white tiger meteor showers!At the same time, Fatty''s line of fire also shot again, and Huang Yuan''s Lone Wolf Martial Spirit also had a spirit skill similar to that of Baihulie Guangbo.


    This situation is a lore for any soul master below the soul emperor, no matter whether it is control or attack, there is almost no flaw at all.


    However, their opponent was Zhou Ming, and the Soul Sage Peak cultivation base was comparable to the special existence of Super Douluo.


    Spirit power fluctuations appeared on his right arm, and Tang San''s spirit control skills broke every inch.This is the first time he has used it in actual combat. Although the effect is not clear, how could it be ordinary as a 100,000-year spirit ability.


    Snapped!Mu Dun, the tree world has come!


    ...The complexion blushed, but fortunately no one saw it. With the huge life attribute, the thick trees like earth dragons began to break out of the soil, and the spirit abilities of the three of them couldn''t break even a branch.


    "Rewind!"


    With a hint of horror, he issued an order and released the first spirit ability at the same time, trying to stop the growth of these towering giant trees for a moment.As a result, he discovered in fear that his soul abilities could not be released!Blue Silver Grass seemed to be suppressed by these giant trees, and even the Martial Spirit was gradually suppressed back into the body!


    The tree world has come!Suppressing plant-type spirit beasts and martial souls is from the strength of a hundred thousand year soul bone. Unless Tang San awakens the Blue Silver Emperor''s martial soul, he will not even be able to escape under this move.


    Endless trees covered the sky, and the forest in Shrek Academy quickly doubled!The sky above everyone''s head was covered, and everyone who fled with their magical powers was not spared. They were all hung from the tree by branches, especially Ma Hongjun. To prevent him from causing a forest fire, even his mouth was blocked by a branch.

 86 Chapter 86

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Just like the name of this trick, the tree realm comes, and the attack like a map cannon is not reasonable at all. The greater the soul power, the wider the attack power and range. With the hardness of the soul power, every tree trunk can be crushed. Wannian Soul Beast!


    "Woo, woo..."


    Regardless of Ma Hongjun''s struggle, he walked straight to the crowd. The thing he tied up was extremely strong, let alone them, Liu Erlong would not want to easily break free of these pieces of wood.


    "How? Any thoughts?"


    ¡­¡­silence


    "It doesn''t matter, speak freely, say what you think of."


    "Emmm, Boss Zhou, see if you can tie it lightly. I don''t care, Rongrong and the others are girls, see if they can be spared!... It hurts!" Oscar, died.


    "I want you to express your thoughts, who made you digress. Okay, continue."


    ...There was another silence.


    Tang San frowned and plunged into thinking. He is a master''s disciple, and many theories and thinking methods have almost been learned. This exercise cannot be meaningless.


    "Fear. At that moment, I had a fear of facing death. Although there is no murderous intent, we are too weak to face this kind of natural disaster."


    Zhou Ming was a little surprised. He didn''t tell them any news before. How did he guess it?Already very close.


    "Yes, what else? Don''t you feel any changes in yourself?"


    The people who had just been hit, at this time, whether they were still tied to the tree or not, began to feel their own situation. If they were frightened, they would still be tempted.


    After a few breaths, everyone frowned, revealing their unknown colors.Zhou Ming''s face turned black when he saw this. Didn''t he get scared?Wouldn''t I lose face?


    Tang San''s expression was stagnant. He had just been suppressed even his martial arts soul, so he was undoubtedly the deepest feeling, "The soul power has probably been reduced by 20%, and it has now recovered half of it, and the recovery is nearly twice as fast! "


    Well, at last he didn''t shame the master. Faced with the fear of the unknown, the human potential will be stimulated. This is exactly the meaning of this battle.


    "Not bad." The master and Flanders walked over, these towering giant trees did not affect the passage, but the surrounding terrain slightly changed."Zhou Ming''s purpose is to stimulate your potential. People are very sensitive to emotional changes. Whenever they are stimulated, their body will respond accordingly."


    The purpose of today''s rubbish is naturally to let everyone experience fear, and this emotion is the easiest to stimulate potential.Some are afraid of pain, some are afraid of loss, and some are afraid of the unknown.


    "Meow..." Let go of me...


    Heimeng paddled the water on the edge of the field, but was automatically locked by the spirit ability and was also slapped.It is not a power spirit beast, it can''t even struggle, it is only good at running away.


    "Emmm..." Zhou Ming glanced, what the hell was this little look in contempt?You really want to be refined, you, owe it to clean up, hang it.


    "Meow!" I''m fighting with you!


    The sturdy tree trunk seemed to have been given life, and everyone was put down one by one. The purpose of this training had been achieved, and there was no need to continue. Before the time was too early, the replacement was made.


    Liu Erlong walked over with a sullen expression, and some of the surrounding trees were burned. Fortunately, Zhou Ming had taken it back in time, otherwise it would be a forest fire.


    "Erlong will continue to train you. Before the promotion, you will all be in this high-pressure state. This will make it easier for you to face the subsequent games." The master and Flanders turned and left. As for Zhou Ming, look. He glanced at Liu Erlong''s unkind gaze and flashed decisively. There were too many trees around. The plants that were spawned by this recruitment were not soul power metamorphosis, but real trees, and it was impossible to burn them all.


    It is considered to be greening. Although the environment has been destroyed a little, with a little modification, such a dense virgin forest is a wonder in itself.


    Zhou Ming was walking on the road, feeling as if he had forgotten something. Then after thinking about it, Luo Xin''er was probably also training. No one was not used to it, so he didn''t have much trouble.


    At present, even if it is training, it is difficult to get too much gain. Simply going to visit Tiandou City, although he has been to the Arena of Souls countless times, how could the huge Tiandou Empire imperial city only have such a range.


    "Soul guide, blue quality, one piece of hardware..."


    "Selling medicinal herbs, great treasures! Come and have a look." Wushen e-book www.wstxt.com


    "Feng Ya Ge is open, welcome to visit..."


    Walking on the street, the surroundings are bustling with hustle and bustle. During the competition, these shops and adventurers have spotted business opportunities, and they consume where there are people.So many contestants and spectators naturally brought the market.


    Most of the things have no effect, and they are even silly, but there are also many stupid buyers with a lot of money, and many of them are just in the mood and buy some flashy things without thinking.For example, a soul guide sold at a street stall, Zhou Ming was quite sure that this thing was just an ordinary axe, and there was no soul power fluctuation at all.


    "Little brother, come and have a look, these of me are all great treasures."


    ...


    After a moment of silence, Zhou Ming''s ghost envoy walked to the stall without a trace, picked up a medicinal plant, and looked at it carefully.


    "Boss, how do you sell this?"


    The boss is a middle-aged uncle, but he has wicked eyebrows and is slightly thin. He looks like a personality. He rolled his eyes and smiled: "My little brother has good eyesight. This is the medicinal material I ventured to find from the sunset forest. It is absolutely rare. Cai Dibao, I think the little brother is so sincere, what do you think of ten gold soul coins?"


    Heh, with a sneer in my heart, buying one hemostatic plant for ten gold soul coins, really taking myself as a fool?He shook his head, pretending to be a pity, put down the herb, and reached out to take another herb with a strange shape.


    "amount."


    "Excuse me, can this be given to me?"


    The clear and sweet voice sounded like an oriole.Zhou Ming just got his hand, and as a result, another white hand reached out to this medicinal plant. Zhou Ming turned his head and looked at it. His long aqua-blue hair, not tall, revealed a refreshing scent.


    "It''s you?" The girl saw the person in front of her clearly. It was not the terrifying powerhouse she saw in the rest area that day, and she subconsciously shrank her hand.


    The trader saw this situation and realized the business opportunity, and he immediately slid in. "Little brother, you think this girl wants it too. Why don''t you bid for the higher price?"


    "No, let this girl, these are three gold soul coins."


    The vendor caught the three Golden Soul Coins thrown by Zhou Ming and wanted to increase the price, but when he came into contact with Zhou Ming''s eyes, he felt inexplicable heart palpitations and closed his mouth subconsciously.


    Turning his head and glanced at the beautiful girl, Shui Bing''er, only sixteen years old, ice phoenix martial soul, forty-third level control soul sect, the dragon set only appeared in the early stage of the original work.It is a pity that he has a talent that is not inferior to anyone, but does not have enough luck and opportunity.


    Pass the herbal medicine in hand to her, "This is good for your martial soul, don''t let down your talent."


    "Thank you." The girl flushed. This is the first time she has received a gift from the opposite sex of the same age. She didn''t know her mentality, and she didn''t even refuse. She took out the Golden Soul Coin and wanted to pay Zhou Ming back.


    Zhou Ming shook his head. He really didn''t pay attention to this little money. He was even more curious about the blue-haired girl''s martial arts: "You take the liberty to ask, is your martial arts an ice phoenix? Is it a mutation or from your parents? It doesn''t matter if it is convenient to answer."


    "It doesn''t matter, I belong to a mutant martial arts soul." Zhou Ming''s question is undoubtedly a bit rude. Shui Bing''er will only answer after changing Zhou Ming''s first impression. Anyway, he didn''t reveal much.


    Sure enough, Zhou Ming had guessed that this kind of martial arts spirit should be more than that if it was inherited from his parents.Just like Ma Hongjun''s evil fire phoenix, Shui Bing''er''s mutation is not complete, and his ice phoenix can only be regarded as mere appearance, not even the ultimate ice.


    Both the phoenix and the dragon exist in legends, and the general soul beasts have at most a part of blood, or have a word in their name, which is essentially a difference of tens of thousands of miles.


    "Sister, why are you here?" Another voice came. It was a young girl with short dark green hair, jumping around, revealing a breath of youthful vitality while walking, but it was very similar to Xiao Wu.


    "Hey, it''s you, you belong to Shrek Academy." The girl showed a trace of alertness, and subconsciously hid behind her sister.


    "Yue''er, this is Zhou Ming. This is my sister, Shui Yue''er." After Shui Bing''er finished speaking, she seemed to realize that she hadn''t introduced herself just now. He was embarrassed and said, "My name is Shui Bing''er. "


    "Zhou Ming. Shrek Academy student."


    He didn''t care about the little movements of the two girls, and fell into the cold for a while. He was not good at opening up the topic. This kind of thing is really a bit difficult for him.Fortunately, Shui Binger saw his embarrassment and offered to invite him.


    "I would like to invite you to drink tea, as a thank you for your gift."


    Thinking about it now, I just wandered aimlessly, nodded and agreed to come down "Okay."

 87 Chapter 87: A Quiet Day

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The Qingfeng Pavilion is not remote, but it just avoids the noisy downtown. It is extremely clean, with a faint fragrance lingering around it, not rich.


    These places are generally arty places for the children of nobles. Of course, there are also some real elegant people who come here to drink tea.After all, it is a world where the weak and the strong eat the strong. Most spirit masters are practicing in retreat, and most of the nobles come to these places.


    Shui Bing''er seemed to have been here before, and a familiar person took Zhou Ming to choose a clean room. The service staff poured tea, which was not the inferior tea that Flanders drank every day.


    For a time, the fragrance of tea overflowed, although it is not a precious thing, but it is still refreshing.


    "Sister, how do you know this guy? He''s from Shrek Academy... Whoops!" Shui Yueer whispered in her sister''s ear. They are all soul masters, how can they not hear from the distance face to face , Shui Bing''er smiled awkwardly and patted Shui Yue''er on the head.


    "Make you laugh."


    "It''s okay."


    Zhou Ming had nothing to do. It seemed that Shui Bing''er wanted to make friends because of his good talent, and even though the two girls were young and young, they were all beautiful women. Just watching them made people feel happy.


    I tasted the tea in front of me curiously. In my previous life, I rarely drank this kind of thing. It was different from my impression. I didn''t feel the slightest bitterness at all, but it was not sweet. On the contrary, the fragrance stayed in my mouth for a long time. .


    "Senior Zhou Ming, do you know this medicinal material?"


    Just when Zhou Ming didn¡¯t know how to open the topic, Shui Binger took the initiative to speak. She didn¡¯t know exactly what this kind of herbal medicine is useful for, but she accidentally discovered that this kind of herbal medicine is good for her practice. One of the reasons for being able to reach level 43 at the age of sixteen.


    "I haven''t seen this kind of medicinal material." As soon as I said this, I felt a trace of loss in the opponent''s eyes, and his tone changed. "But I can use my spirit skills to see that this is a poisonous weed, which contains a subtle fire. poison."


    Shui Binger''s eyes lit up and asked a little eagerly: "Does the senior know the effect of this herb?"


    "Killing. This is its true function, but for your martial soul, it is a powerful medicine."


    She took another sip of tea, and Shui Bing''er fell silent. The tiny amount of fire poison in the grass could stimulate the coldness of her martial soul itself, thus achieving the effect of accelerating the cultivation. However, the two attributes of ice and fire collide in the body and increase each time. Accompanied by endless pain.


    She didn''t understand pharmacology, and the teacher in the academy didn''t know the principle, but as a soul master, no matter how much pain she could not stop her dedication to cultivation.


    "Thank you," said with a grateful smile, and did not ask Zhou Ming if she could solve her martial arts problem. The two had met in peace.


    "You''re welcome, don''t touch things with cold poison in the future, or your martial arts will be destroyed."


    Facing Zhou Ming''s warning, Shui Binger was puzzled.But he didn''t ask much, and nodded.


    This is not his alarmist talk. These spirits with special attributes, especially those with extreme attributes, are most likely to be contaminated and assimilated by other attributes, and it is not impossible for them to eventually become evil spirit masters.


    Ultimate ice emphasizes purity. The lower the temperature, the stronger it is. Once the poisonous weeds with cold attributes are easily mutated into poison and ice, they may become extremely strong in a short time, but they will never be destined. Ultimate attributes.


    Ma Hongjun''s evil fire is a typical example.


    In the following time, the three of them did not continue to discuss, just sitting and drinking tea, pure and elegant, the bamboo forest outside the window not only isolated the noise on the other side, but also brought vitality, like a paradise.He suddenly understood why many people like to go to these places for recreation.


    The two young girls in bloom stared at the handsome young man in front of them, with black hair shawls and mysterious eyes.


    It''s not that Zhou Ming is already handsome enough to shock the world, but with the improvement of cultivation level, the awakening of blood, and the sublimation of life''s magnetic field, there is an instinctive affinity for ordinary people.


    The tea was slightly cold, and seeing the time almost came, Zhou Ming stood up.


    "Two school girls, I still have something to do, so I''ll leave first."


    "Well, Senior Zhou Ming, I, can we go to Shrek Academy to find you?" Shui Yueer said with a shy face, this sentence is a bit ambiguous, after all, she just met Zhou Ming, even a normal friend. Not on.


    "of course."


    Although a bit surprised, it is naturally impossible for girls, especially beautiful and kind girls, to refuse cruelly.I love e-books www.52xtxs.com


    Shui Bing''er shook her head. Of course she knew her own sister''s character, and she didn''t mean to blame, she got up and sent Zhou Ming away.Seeing Zhou Ming''s back disappear into the distance, Shui Bing''er turned and looked at Shui Yue''er.


    I was embarrassed by my sister''s look, and his face turned a little bit red. "Sister, what are you looking at?"


    "Oh, it''s okay, let''s go."


    It was almost time for dinner, and Zhou Ming happened to return to Shrek. At this time, he should not be touched by Liu Erlong again.


    "Zhou Ming, you are here, I have been looking for you for a long time."


    Feeling someone patted himself and turned to look, Zao Wou-ki, who hadn''t seen him for a long time, had a silly smile on his face, and he pressed one hand directly on Zhou Ming''s shoulder. With this burly figure, one hand was almost as thick as Zhou Ming''s thigh.


    "Ms. Zhao, what''s the matter?" Zhou Ming leaned to the side, always feeling that the more honest-looking people, it would be no good to laugh.


    "Oh, it''s been a long time since we saw you, we said as we walked, you haven''t eaten yet, let''s go, I will treat you today, and order whatever you want!"


    Well, I just guessed, so now it is 100% problematic. This product has been with Flanders for a long time, and the set of cheating people is almost the same. It is usually not a dime. Whenever something happens, please eat first. The saying goes.


    "Ms. Zhao... just tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "Hey, this is what you said," it''s OK. After Zhou Ming said that, Zao Wou-ki just stopped pretending and scratched his head. "That''s it. You made so many trees before, and Flander asked me to deal with some of them. , Sell some, and leave some to renovate the academy. I was too slow to carry it by myself. Do you think you have a spatial spirit ability? Can you..."


    Having said this, the meaning is obvious, but Zhou Ming stared at Zao Wou-ki calmly without speaking. How could Flander let him do the work for nothing.It wasn''t until Zao Wou-Ki was stared so terribly that he finally let go.


    "Fifty gold soul coins... Uh, one hundred." Zao Wou-ki began to sweat. At this moment, he felt that Title Douluo would not be able to put such pressure on him. It would not be easy for me to make some hard-earned money. There was a bit of blackmail from the iron cock, and he took all the work alone, not even a porter.


    "I want half."


    "...OK! The deal."


    Pretending to hesitate, then clapped his hands and made distressed feelings.This acting is too exaggerated. Zhou Ming''s eyes flashed a little, and there was an extra card in his hand. The string of zeros on it was very conspicuous. He cut half of it directly, and a full 100,000 gold soul coins!


    "Hey! Zhou Ming, wait, it''s not. This is my savings, don''t!"


    Turn your head and leave, believe that you have ghosts. In this golden heavenly Dou Imperial City, you can build a manor at will, or renovate it once and you will get tens of thousands of gold soul coins. Flanders has sold so many good woods. It is estimated that Zhao Wuji got his small head, but he was still complacent.


    Zao Wou-ki is still cutting down trees very quickly. The work of the morning has already cut down a large area. It is said that Flanders is going to build a new library here, but he doesn''t know what it is. He doesn''t have much ink.


    "That''s it, just send it to the entrance of the college, and the buyer will pick it up there."


    Zao Wou-ki was listless. Originally he was in charge of cutting down trees. That amount of money was not a loss, but when he thought that he had lost 100,000, he suddenly suffered from angina!


    "give it to me."


    There are still a lot of these trees. At least Zhou Ming can''t see the side at a glance. It''s no wonder that Zao Wou-ki didn''t do it himself, dozens of tons or hundreds of tons are not a problem, but this is almost a mountain.


    It is the first time to replace such a large-tonnage thing with full mental power. I don''t know how much it will consume. One hundred thousand year soul bone spirit ability, replace, activate!


    This trick consumes soul power, and his cultivation is at the limit of soul sage, and suddenly 30% of his soul power is taken away!The suddenly reduced spirit power caused discomfort, as if it was suddenly hollowed out...


    The countless giant trees in front of him disappeared in place with a flash of silver light. After confirming it, there was no problem, and then the spirit probe was recovered.


    "Okay, let the dean go to inform the buyer, I''ll go to eat first, see you later."


    "Go go, leave it to me."


    He waved his hand and went looking for food, and the rest didn''t matter to him.Just use a spirit ability to be one hundred thousand gold soul coins.Suddenly, after thinking about it, Zhou Ming found a problem. These trees seemed to be made by himself.


    This time, not only Zao Wou-ki had angina, but he also...angina.

 88 Chapter 88: Liu Erlongs Training

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Help! Murder!"


    Bang!


    Perfect, the fat man¡¯s figure turned into an arc and disappeared in the distance, with smoke coming from behind his buttocks. If it weren¡¯t for the evil fire Phoenix Martial Spirit, it¡¯s probably really burning. After all, Liu Erlong¡¯s Chilong Fire Not kidding.


    Others also showed their magical powers, running off the road, fighting hard... absolutely no good end, this time is not a simple discussion, but a unilateral abuse, in order to put everyone under pressure, Liu Erlong just It is guaranteed that they will never be seriously injured, but there is no guarantee that they will be unscathed.


    "White Tiger Meteor Shower!"


    Tang San was still struggling, but everyone''s tacit understanding was still there, even if he knew it was impossible, Ning Rongrong''s attack and spirit power increase arrived instantly, and at the same time cooperated with Tang San''s multiple controls.Actually it really stopped Liu Erlong''s pace for a moment.


    Xiao Wu''s teleportation arrived again, a pair of slender and round legs wrapped around Liu Erlong''s waist. After all, she was a goddaughter and couldn''t bear to make a heavy hand. For a while, Liu Erlong''s spirit skills were interrupted again.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s Nether Slash almost immediately followed, but three clones rushed up. At this time, Dai Mubai''s long-range attack was very close. If the main body rushed up, she would have difficulty avoiding it. Xiao Wu teleported, but she didn''t.


    The five alternate players on the other side couldn¡¯t get in touch for a while. After all, the Shrek Seven Devils, who didn¡¯t cooperate as well as the main force, had a tacit understanding of them, and they were afraid of accidentally hurting their teammates. Even Luo Xiner didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. Facing Liu Erlong, if she can''t win by surprise, a few rounds can exhaust her soul power.


    Hundreds of meteor showers accurately hit Liu Erlong¡¯s head. I have to say that the defensive power and attack power of the Chilong Martial Soul after the release of the martial soul is absolutely exploding. It is no wonder that Flanders has higher spirit power, but it has not defeated Liu Erlong''s grasp.


    "Roar!"


    A dragon chant sounded, it seemed to be using a spirit ability. I don''t know if it was really angry or Xiao Wu was already far away. The sound wave produced by this trick actually shook all the substitutes who were rushing to make up the knife.


    "Retreat," Tang San saw this, judging by the fluctuating spirit power, Liu Erlong absolutely used the ten thousand year spirit ability. The effect of the ten thousand year spirit ability used by the Soul Saint Grade is different from his. In order to avoid injury, he did the best Good judgment.


    The scene was out of control for a time, and several giant flame dragons whizzed towards the crowd. This was the use of soul power. It was formed by compressing soul power by virtue of Chilong''s martial soul''s control over flames. Although the power is not as good as soul skills, a soul sage faces The average level forty people still need to use spirit skills?


    "Meow~ Snoring."


    Zhou Ming watched the game on the edge of the field. By the way, he slapped the cat. It was fluffy and had a super nice touch. Yesterday Zhou Ming forgot to untie Heimeng and made the little guy angry. It was comforting now.


    As a Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast, it neither sheds its hair nor gets dirty, just can''t speak.


    "Erlong is also true. If you are more serious with a group of children, you don''t know how to converge." Flender was also watching the battle. In fact, in this special period, except for a few teachers, they went home.Including Zao Wou-ki and Qin Ming were doing nothing in the academy, occasionally helping Flanders run errands or something.


    Zao Wou-ki smiled the most when he heard the words, and he didn''t know who was gloating.


    "Teacher Erlong is really strong, and Chilong Wuhun''s strength has been brought into full play. Even spirit masters of the same level will be shocked by this violent power, and it is difficult for them to exert their full strength."


    It is also difficult for Qin Ming to know that as a powerful soul emperor in his early thirties, he is a rare talent in Shrek. He usually has few teaching tasks, and he spends almost all his time practicing.


    "Okay."


    Zhou Ming gave a pertinent evaluation. It was not that he was arrogant. On the contrary, this Chilong Wuhun was almost inferior to the orthodox Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, but so what?As the nine dragon kings under the branch of the Dragon God, they have to go to the next level to master the dragon clan, even the blood is not pure. What evaluation do you want?


    The master, Flander and others'' faces twitched. Do you think anyone is the same as you?It''s not that they haven''t heard of leapfrogging challenges. For example, back then, it was said that Soul Douluo had died in the dark, but that was also better than the weird spirit.It was like Tang San''s hidden weapon, surprisingly winning by virtue of suddenness.


    "The little three and their cooperation has basically no flaws, even in the face of people who are stronger than two realms, they can deal with it for a while. Erlong''s training is to allow them to adapt to the fighting intensity in a high-pressure environment, so as to face the challenges behind. ."


    The master said at the right time, and he didn''t know if he intended to change the subject. After all, if Zhou Ming''s words were just known by Liu Erlong, it would be a war of the century.


    The speaker is unintentional, and the listener intends. Zao Wou-ki is the kind of person who is wise and foolish. He can always find out many details that others can''t notice. He doesn''t know if the brain circuits are different from ordinary people.


    "Master, do you mean that little monsters will encounter strong enemies at this level?" Let''s read the book www.lkbook.org


    There was a trace of unbelief in his tone, and he hadn''t seen the previous competitions. Even though the team of the Spirit Hall might have a higher level of cultivation, he was equally confident in the combination of the Shrek Seven Devils.


    The master sighed and looked a little heavy. "This competition is different from the previous one. If the standards of the previous edition are used, it doesn''t matter if the opponent is stronger by one or two levels. Only in this edition, my plan is to let everyone fight for the ranking. The main thing is to accumulate combat experience."


    "No, no?"


    Not to mention Zao Wou-ki, even Flander and Qin Ming showed unbelief. Due to the authority of the master, they had to choose to believe this conclusion.


    "Flander, you should know what the prize of this competition champion is?"


    Seeing Flander''s hesitation, the master awakened him with a single word.Yes, soul bone, or three soul bones, will the spirit hall of this thing be given to others?Wuhundian is not a charity, and Flander, who is the key to it, has become ugly.


    Zhou Ming didn''t bother to talk, and focused on playing cats. These things have nothing to do with him. Those three soul bones, I don''t like them, and Luo Xin''er also has two soul bones. Although the age is a little lower, try to make up for it later. The congenital deficiencies are there.


    "Oh, it hurts me to death. Teacher Erlong is really ruthless."


    The fat man ran back to the field with a grin and murmured words. Then he successfully attracted Liu Erlong''s attention. A huge fire dragon whizzed in, "Ah! I will be back!"


    You really don''t want to die, who is not good for you, this fat guy seems to have a special talent, and he is back.Every time Flander or Liu Erlong loses his temper, he is the first one to be unlucky. With this talent, he can live intact to the present, and it is really tenacious.


    Flender covered his face, how shameful he had such a disciple.


    The battle conditions on the field were changing rapidly. In an emergency, Oscar produced a few flying mushroom sausages, allowing Tang San and Dai Mubai to fly with two of them, but due to the distance, Luo Xin''er and Xiao Wu could not keep up.Fortunately, Liu Erlong would not target two girls, let alone a goddaughter.


    The crimson color in the vertical pupil flashed, opened his mouth, a burst of fire attribute energy began to gather, Chilong breathed!


    "Spare my life, Teacher Erlong, don''t...ah!"


    Oscar''s face turned blue. This was frightened. Although he was not as miserable as Ma Hongjun, he was injured the most every time after training. Who made him a boy, or assisted, and was not beaten.


    boom!


    However, his begging for mercy was useless, as the crimson pillar of fire swept past. Everyone had a count of one, and fell like a bird with its broken wings. There were burns on his body. Liu Erlong''s control was very good. Although the surface is blackened, most of it is just impact and the temperature is not too high.


    There is no doubt about the power of this trick. Liu Erlong can use this trick to seriously injure everyone if he wants to, so this rubbing is also over.The result was naturally Liu Erlong''s victory.


    "That''s it for today. Go back."


    Everyone who just got up was a little puzzled, but it usually ends after a trace of soul power is consumed. What happened today?The master changed sex?


    Ignoring the crowd, turning around and leaving directly, Liu Erlong took two steps and followed in the footsteps of the master. Flander, Qin Ming, and Zao Wou-ki didn''t say anything. These trainings were arranged by the master, and they had no opinion.


    "Little San, what happened to the master today?"


    The master¡¯s matter was naturally to ask Tang San, a direct disciple, Oscar asked almost subconsciously, and I don¡¯t know if this guy has been abused and addicted. Isn¡¯t it okay to be beaten less?


    Tang San shook his head, "The teacher didn''t say anything to me, probably let us adjust it, after all, it''s hard to adapt when the training intensity increases."


    "Hey, let''s discuss what this is doing. It''s rare that the master opened the Internet today. Today I have a treat and walk."


    Although Dai Mubai''s physique is very strong, he is also a miserable person who has been targeted. He still feels pain all over his body. The healing effect of Crimson Pearl is good, but the use of soul skills for this small injury is a big problem.


    Ma Hongjun climbed back again, darker than everyone else. The fire dragon was more powerful. After all, it was the evil fire Phoenix martial arts soul. Liu Erlong knew that the flame would not hurt him much, but he didn''t keep his hands.


    "I want to eat chicken legs!"

 89 Chapter 89

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!At night, there was a hint of coolness in the air of Tiandou City, which had almost no effect on the soul master, but ordinary people had already put on slightly bloated clothes.


    "Boss Dai, what do we eat?" Ma Hongjun cares most about this


    "Old rules, fat man, you lead the way."


    "okay."


    Zhou Ming felt that this picture was familiar, and he always felt that his second generation ancestor took a group of fox friends and dog friends out for recreation, of course, not including himself.


    The starlight is extremely dazzling in the night, and only in this era can we see so many starlights. The faint firelight illuminates the streets. As the capital of an empire, Heaven Dou Imperial City is almost a city that never sleeps.


    The night is the favorite of the nobles who seek pleasure, just like a mouse that avoids the day, only in a dark environment, they dare to come out for food.


    "Oh, a few chicks are not bad, play with your master..."


    A few real second generation ancestors came out, and then disappeared quickly. Everyone hadn''t eaten yet, and they were in no mood to fight, and Zhou Ming hated trouble the most.Others may also consider that this is the Heaven Dou Imperial City, but he won''t, quietly, a few fat belly guys have been in close contact with some beasts in the royal animal pen.


    "Zhou Ming, where was the group of people just now?" Xiao Wu asked curiously. It''s not that she is kind, and none of the people here are soft and purely curious.


    Zhou Ming: "Probably we are fighting destiny."


    Xiao Wu''s head tilted, and the others were also staggering. The murderous intent on Zhou Ming''s body was sometimes unbearable for them, and its murderousness was evident. It is estimated that these reckless wastes are really in a race against fate... ¡­


    "welcome."


    A gorgeous hotel, this place didn''t know how the fat man found it. Zhou Ming really didn''t have any impression. He could only sigh that it was talent.


    The area is not small, and the surrounding environment is also to show the grandeur of the building. Even the other shops on the whole street are few and far between. This small castle occupies most of the place, and even the attendants responsible for the reception are They are young and beautiful girls, and one or two reception staff are vaguely soul masters!


    You know, not every guard in the palace is a soul master. In this era, a soul master is the most noble profession, and the status of a high-level soul master is higher than most powerful people, even if it is a soul. It is almost impossible for soul masters below respect to engage in this kind of service profession.


    The fat man walked into the hotel with people familiar with the road. Most of them were civilians and were a little restrained for a while. The surrounding environment was more gorgeous than the outside. The golden color was the main theme here, which looked magnificent. The luminous crystal on the roof was a soul. The guide is for lighting purposes only.


    "Guests, may I ask..."


    The fat man waved his hand directly. These waiters are all in the same style. If there is any hint, the family members here will suffer.He had already seen the subtle meaning in the waiter''s eyes.


    "Serve your best wines and dishes again! Be fast, I''m starving to death."


    Haoqiyun waved his hand dry, anyway, it was not to spend his money, not to feel distressed, but the delicate waiter hesitated for a moment, thinking, these people are not here to eat the king''s meal, right?


    "This guest, look, is it too much?"


    "It''s okay, you can just serve the dishes. How about this table? Boss Dai."


    "Okay, let''s sit down."


    As a soul master, just a little hunger won¡¯t affect your state, but it¡¯s uncomfortable to be hungry. Dai Mubai greeted everyone to sit down. The people of Shrek were the oldest, and the number of alternate players was older than him. It¡¯s a pity The strength is not as good as him, let alone, this meal was originally a threat to entertain the guests, and you can''t let other people turn back.


    The waiter hesitated for a moment, and then went to place the order. The founder here was a minister in the palace. He didn''t worry about someone eating the king''s meal. Not many people in Tiandou Imperial City dared to offend the royal family.


    Xiao Wu and the others never stopped along the way, chatting about girls'' topics, and Ma Hongjun now dare not run the train in front of everyone. I didn¡¯t know it before, but since I have seen Xiao Wu¡¯s blasting eight-dan throw After that, he almost felt a little frustrated when he saw Xiao Wu.


    When everyone was waiting for the food, a group of people appeared at the door. Not many people came to eat here, so it was very clean, and the appearance of other people would be very abrupt, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Sister Huo Wu, you can''t blame me for what happened before. Tang San and the others didn''t meet me, otherwise I will definitely help you take revenge."


    Feng Xiaotian, in a blue team uniform, always followed Huo Wu. Originally, the two met by chance on the street, but Huo Wushuang, who was not assured of following, was three people.


    The three of them also came to eat, after all, you can''t embarrass yourself if you are in a bad mood.


    "Huo Wumei...Uh"


    Originally Huo Wu was still a little confused, Feng Xiaotian''s noisy voice disappeared, and her irritability improved a little bit, but when she turned her head to see everyone in Shrek, her face suddenly turned cloudy, even the kind that was about to thunder.Biquge Book Bar www.shuoba.net


    Silence, neither side said, looking at each other, Huo Wu''s eyes first searched among the crowd, and finally locked on Tang San.She also hated Luo Xin''er, but she didn''t know if Luo Xin''er was too murderous, and even almost injured her severely. She subconsciously avoided Luo Xin''er''s gaze.


    In the end, the three were outnumbered, and they did not have the habit of acting with their team members.


    "Humph!"


    He snorted, and unexpectedly, Huo Wu walked directly to the next table and sat down as if out of anger. Her long red hair was like a burning flame. The hot breath also radiated around unconsciously because of her bad mood.


    Huo Wushuang was afraid of Huo Wu''s chaos, so he sat down.Feng Xiaotian also sat on the other side. Although private fights are not allowed during the competition, who can manage fighting?


    "Several guests, this is the menu, what do you need to order, we have..."


    Huo Wu raised his hand to stop the waiter''s tirade, and pointed his finger in the direction of everyone in Shrek, "Give me a table as they please."


    "what?"


    It was the waiter who just felt that the atmosphere between the two parties was not right, so he was stunned.


    "Ah what? Didn''t you hear?" The backlog of anger showed signs of being uncontrollable.


    "Yes, yes, we will prepare it for you."


    Facing the spirit power aura that Huo Wu gradually began to improve, the service staff ran away in a hurry. Faced with high-level spirit masters, these service staff would never offend, and a little carelessness might cause misfortune.


    "so big¡­¡­"


    "Fatty man, you have committed the same old problem again! Are you looking for a beating?"


    The fat man subconsciously said something, and didn''t know what it meant. Several men subconsciously followed his gaze. The fiery red team uniforms and long fiery red hair were indeed...big.


    bump!


    "Oh! Sister Xiao Wu, you want my life!"


    "Humph!"


    Xiao Wu knew that this guy was chasing Jiangzhu, but from time to time, how could she get in touch with flowers and grass. At any rate, she had known each other for a while and was already a normal friend. She couldn''t look at Jiangzhu sad.


    However, in fact, the relationship between Ma Hongjun and Jiangzhu was not what she thought. Jiangzhu always regarded Fatty as her younger brother. Because of the age difference between the two, she didn''t have the special hobby of Feng Xiaotian.Besides, Lolita is nothing more than raising up, what''s the situation for you to become a Zhengtai?


    "?"


    Huo Wu frowned, not knowing, so he glanced at Dai Mubai and the others with wretched expressions, then turned to look at his brother He Feng Xiaotian, it seemed that there was no problem.


    In fact, the two of them were not as calm as they were on the surface. At that moment, the two of them actually understood in a second, and they lowered their heads subconsciously. In order to prevent being killed by the angry Huo Wu, they did not dare to say it, and at the same time revealed only one. The man only knows how to look and tacit.


    The voice in his eyes: "Feng Xiaotian, want to marry Huo Wu, ask me first!"


    "Uncle, don''t be like this."


    "Huh, there is no way anyway!"


    "You can''t count this, Sister Huo Wu has already agreed to associate with me."


    "You fart, don''t be defeated by Tang San, I think you still have the face to say!"


    "Fuck, ruthless..."


    The ghost knows how these two guys can achieve barrier-free communication in their eyes. Anyway, it probably means that one wants to be another brother-in-law. After that, the elder brother disagrees. The most important point is that the person does not know!


    "Guests, your dishes."


    The waiter is also very good at observing his words, speeding up the production of the dishes on the two tables, and giving them the dishes at the same time.


    Now wait for the fire source of Huowu to detonate, and you can fight directly. Fortunately, the food in this hotel is worthy of its decoration. It is not only delicious, but also rich in nutrients because of the use of many precious ingredients. , One hundred gold soul coins...

 90 Chapter 90

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Fat man, don''t move the plate in front of me, hey, look for a beating, right?"


    "You bitch face, thinking I''m afraid of you, my brother can abuse you without using Martial Spirit."


    "Hey, fat man, you have been a little bloated recently, don''t ask your brother to assist you when you have the ability."


    Ma Hongjun and Oscar were probably the most annoying people during the meal. These two living treasures did not stop for a moment.


    "I''m pooh, who is rare, has the ability to fight."


    "I am in the auxiliary department. I will assist Boss Dai to fight you."


    "Then your family Rongrong assist me."


    Two people squeeze me, I will push you to a certain extent, and the others don¡¯t mind. After all, none of the people here are elegant, and there is no good habit of being silent. .


    Ning Rongrong also pretended not to hear, and continued to talk and laugh with Xiao Wu and the others, but the worry in his eyes remained lingering.


    "Man!"


    Huo Wu was already in anger. Seeing everyone in Shrek talking and laughing, she became more and more angry, and directly called the waiter just now.


    "This guest, what do you want?"


    "Can your hotel allow guests to eat quietly?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    The hotel really doesn''t have this rule. Besides, if you have money and want to be quiet, you can go to the private room. What are you doing here for me, a plain-headed common man?Although he was aggrieved in his heart, he had learned a lot from his career in the past few years and came to the Shrek table.


    "A few guests, if you can, can you please keep your voice down? Of course, as compensation, we will give you a few bottles of wine."


    This can be regarded as a privilege of the people responsible for the reception. Ordinary drinks are not expensive. Considering that they may offend the guests, they can be used as a way to comfort the guests.


    Everyone in Shrek didn''t make it difficult for the waiter, and they didn''t blame him at first, they were so close, of course they heard what Huo Wu said.


    "Oh, who am I? It''s not that who, uh, what''s the name, boss Dai, do you remember?"


    "I have a bad memory. I will remember the defeated opponents."


    The atmosphere became tense for a while, Shrek''s original teaching concept came from Flanders, and fighting was not necessarily a fight, but when it came to fighting, Ma Hongjun and Dai Mubai hadn''t really lost.


    bump!Huo Wu directly smashed the wine glass in her hand and stood up with a slap on the table.Walking straight to the people of Shrek, Huo Wushuang and Feng Xiaotian''s eyes tightened, and they hurriedly followed, trying to dissuade Huo Wu. After all, they didn''t care about taking the initiative to create a conflict. Besides, there are so many people on the Shrek side. No reason to go.


    "Tang San, dare to fight with me alone!"


    Tang San was stagnant, and he didn''t seem to offend the other party. As for the soul fighting arena, his spirit skills were eyeless, and he was already merciful if he didn''t use poison.


    "No time."


    "you!¡­¡­"


    The anger in her eyes was about to overflow, and her face turned into a weird fiery red color. This was a manifestation of qi and blood. As a fire-attribute spirit master, she might really explode if held back like this.


    "Tang San, dare you to fight me?" Feng Xiaotian suddenly stepped forward and stopped in front of Huo Wu, and said to Tang San, his sharp eyes showed a hint of warfare, and he stood up at this moment. I don''t want things to really make a big mess, on the other hand, Huo Wu''s situation at this time can no longer be stimulated.


    "Sorry, I really don''t have time."


    Although it was just too troublesome and didn''t want to do meaningless things and chose to refuse, when the reason was said, the dull tone made Feng Xiaotian and others misunderstood.


    Feng Xiaotian sneered, "If that''s the case, let''s see you in the promotion match. I hope you will be as calm as today."


    Huo Wushuang finally stopped Huo Wu. In this situation, he couldn''t eat anymore, so he left some money and left the hotel.


    No one cared about an episode. I continued to eat. Although I was interrupted, it didn''t make any difference.


    "Hey, Mi, you''re hating again."


    "Yes, I don''t think my third brother is as handsome as I am, so why don''t there be any beautiful women who like me?...Oh!" Huomiexsw.com www.huomiexsw.com


    Snapped!


    It''s not been a day or two for the fat man to be open-mouthed, and naturally it turned out to be sister Xiao Wu''s righteous fist.


    Shaking his head, Tang San couldn''t laugh or cry, how could it be like Fatty and the others meant that Huo Wu came after him?This is about chasing and killing."Kamikaze''s Feng Xiaotian is not simple. The promotion mode is one-on-one. Among us, I must retain more than 80% of the soul power without revealing the cards to be sure to defeat him."


    "No, you don''t even have confidence in Third Brother?"


    Tang San shook his head first, then nodded, seeing the others confused. It was not that he lacked confidence, but could not guarantee victory over Feng Xiaotian under the premise of hiding his strength. It is estimated that only one of the others could. ...


    "Meow~" Fish~


    Well, Heimeng''s eyes can be used as mirrors at this time, and the eyes are full of fish. In order to prevent him from developing a bad habit of picky eaters, Zhou Ming seldom feeds fish to him.


    However, the fact is that Zhou Ming was feeding in front of the residence, and the fish in the lake had disappeared for half a year...


    "Well, don''t talk about this, no matter how strong Feng Xiaotian is, it''s just our sharpening stone. Don''t forget our goal,"


    Dai Mubai felt that the morale of Tai Long and others was not high, but they had to play before the finals, so he encouraged.


    "That is, we are the team that wants to win the championship. I''m afraid he will be a bird, drink!"


    "dry!"


    Zhou Ming never spoke, but he found that he didn''t hate this atmosphere, and he and his companions supported each other, worked hard, and reached the peak step by step.


    There was a saying in his previous life that all roads lead to Rome, and some people lived in Rome as soon as they were born.Zhou Ming always felt that he was missing something, maybe it was the process before reaching the end.


    Everyone didn''t go back until late. It is estimated that Liu Erlong''s training tomorrow will be more brutal.Everyone was drunk, even Zhou Ming was slightly drunk when he didn''t use spirit power to volatilize alcohol, but there was one exception.


    "Drink, Xiaoao, get me up! Get up and fight again."


    Zhou Ming glanced around and saw that everyone else had fallen down. He was sure he did not have hallucinations. Before, I really didn¡¯t know that Ning Rongrong could drink so much. Even if he defeated the Huangdou team, he left early. Really experienced.


    Shaking his head, it is estimated that neither Tang San and Dai Mubai were really drunk at this time. The two of them were more sane. When they felt they were getting drunk, they took the initiative to avoid the fight, otherwise they would drink like Ning Rongrong. No one can hold it. Didn''t you see that the only soul saint present was a little confused?


    With a wry smile, as a spirit-type martial soul, he really didn''t like the feeling that the brain was a little out of the body. He concentrated for a while, and the silver soul power flashed, everyone disappeared in the hotel, but left on the dining table. Hundreds of Gold Soul Coins.


    Zhou Ming didn''t bother to send them back one by one, and sent them to their respective dormitories one step at a time. As for whether he could get up and sleep on the bed, this was not what he should consider.


    The forest at night is very calm, and the humidity in the air is a bit heavy. It seems that tomorrow will not be a good weather, and I don¡¯t know if there is a rainy season on Douluo Continent. I step on the soft grass, and some light spots fly around from time to time. It is not known whether it is caused by the glowing algae or the respiration of blue silver grass.


    "Uh."


    The girl in her arms seemed to feel a hint of coolness, and she shrank in her arms subconsciously. She didn''t know if it was the effect of alcohol. The soul master''s physique would hardly be affected by subtle temperature changes.


    Walked into the house and settled Luo Xin''er and the black dream on his shoulders. The fine alcohol has been volatilized automatically during this period. The physique brought by the immortal talent is also effective in detoxification and anti-toxin.


    In order to avoid disturbing the rest of one person and one cat, Zhou Ming rarely continued to practice, but chose to sleep directly. This room was built by Zhou Ming himself. Of course, it is impossible to be as diligent and thrifty as Flanders.


    The standard two rooms and one living room, Zhou Ming had just fallen asleep shortly after, keeping a trace of awakeness, vaguely feeling that something had entered his room, and then he felt a mass of softness crawling onto his body.


    ...


    In the early morning of the next day, Zhou Ming felt as if he had forgotten something, but because most of his consciousness had not yet regained his consciousness, his whole body was dizzy.


    "Meow~" lick~


    Suddenly wake up!He grabbed the black dream in front of him, and he forgot this... last night it was it, because of the absolutely hidden talent, plus Zhou Ming was already asleep, and he really didn''t find it. It was the same before.


    Looking at Heimeng with a black line, can the Ten Thousand Year Soul Beast overcome this instinct?You can''t tell whether I''m dead or not?


    .


    The knock on the door interrupted the eyes of one person and one cat, and Luo Xiner''s soft voice came, "Zhou Ming, breakfast is ready."


    "Well, here comes."

 91 Chapter 91: Luo Xiners Talent

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The Tiandou Empire, the Royal Hunting Ground, is specially built for the royal family. It is not far from the Tiandou City. At the same time, it is used for the troops of the Tiandou Empire. It is suitable as a venue for the promotion tournament.


    The promotion match is actually a ranking of the 30 participating teams before the finals so that the finals can be sorted and grouped during the war.


    Moreover, the entire individual battle elimination battle is still carried out in the form of 1V1. This is also to see which of the overall team is better. Unlike the tacit cooperation of the team, this is a personal stage.


    After a month, the teams that successfully advanced all came to the Tiandou Royal Hunting Ground, and the game was unsurprisingly held as scheduled.


    "Teacher, why isn''t I the first to play, if the opponent is at level 40, my soul control skills should be more suitable for facing unknown opponents."


    Tang San asked the master suspiciously, their opponent was a team from the Barak Kingdom, and from the name of the team, it was known that this should be similar to the Emperor Dou team, and belonged to the Ace Academy team supported by the Barak Kingdom.


    Before the master could answer, Zhou Ming had already taken the lead and said, "I suggested that Xin''er be the first to play."


    "but¡­¡­"


    Zhou Ming waved his hand to stop Tang San from continuing, "Xin''er''s task is to send you to the finals, so this is her stage and the most important trial."


    Tang San heard this and didn''t say anything. In fact, he felt a little guilty about this matter. After all, Luo Xin''er had helped Shrek too much, but in the end he was excluded from the final battle because of his status as a substitute.


    Originally, there was no rule forbidden to participate in the finals as a substitute, but Luo Xin''er always did not cooperate with the original Shrek team. After all, it was a team that the master spent more than half a year to train. Whether it is fighting methods or soul skills, they all faintly complement each other. , Luo Xin''er couldn''t do these.


    "Master, let me quit."


    Xiao Wu was a little lost. On the one hand, it was the friendship with Luo Xin''er. In addition, she hadn''t reached the fortieth level, and could leapfrog battles with soft skills, but the lack of a spirit ring was not small for team battles.


    "No, this is Xin''er''s own choice and the most suitable way for her."


    "But it''s not fair."


    Xiao Wu still didn''t understand. Zhou Ming didn''t continue to explain. Tang San and Master both understood that there were too many determinants. Even if the problem of cooperation was eliminated, Luo Xin''er himself was actually more suitable for individual combat.


    Luo Xin''er has a strong fighting talent. If Zhou Ming does not have an undead blood, she may not even be doing well, and a hearty battle can better stimulate her potential.


    The girl who closed her eyes and meditated in the corner did not speak, as if what everyone discussed had nothing to do with her. In fact, it seemed to her to be the case. The opponent in the first game was Barack Academy and two souls, and Zhou Ming gave her The task is to wear seven!


    Without the cumbersomeness of the qualifiers, because one-on-one battles may lengthen the game time, everything is kept simple. After a short preparation time, Luo Xin''er has already stood on the ring.


    "Game start!"


    "Little girl, you!"


    The opponent originally wanted to provoke a few words. This is the worst psychological tactic, but many rookies will really get caught. Unfortunately, he has no chance to go on. He can release the spirit of martial arts. This is probably the release of martial spirits in his life. The fastest time.


    Raising both hands, preparing for the attack, this is the fastest action he can do, instinctively.


    Puff!


    In the eyes of other audiences, only a dark shadow was seen across the ring, and Luo Xin''er''s opponent had already spurted blood and flew out before landing. The dark shadow appeared in front of him again, accompanied by a sharp pain in his brain, his final consciousness Fell asleep.


    Luo Xin''er got up and shook the blood from her hand. In order to avoid wasting her spirit power, she only used the second spirit ability, not even the sharp claws.A punch at extreme speed drove the opponent into the air, and a smash that followed immediately smashed the opponent''s head to the ground. So far, the first game was won.


    Silence, even the referee fell into a brief absence, and even forgot to remind the opponent to send the next player.


    Luo Xin''er stood just like that, with straight and slender legs. Unlike Xiao Wu and others'' budding, her body was almost completely opened by the special mutation of the martial spirit. Who would have thought that a beautiful girl would be like this. Strong, so cruel.


    There was no urging, so the little soul power she consumed would be completely restored in such a little time.


    "Bia, the game continues, the next student from Barack Academy, please come on." Yueshuzhai www.yszbook.com


    As the referee''s voice sounded, all the talents who came to watch the game woke up from a dream, without cheering, but were equally shocked.


    The second opponent did not despise Luo Xin''er like the previous companion, and was even a little nervous. The referee had just finished shouting, and a big yellow flower appeared in his hand. The spirit ability was quickly arranged. The first spirit ability and the first The two spirit abilities were released at the same time, and the yellow powder was scattered on the field.


    Luo Xin''er''s expression remained the same, but she did not act rashly. After these toxins were diffused, it was not easy to avoid them.


    Time gradually passed, and the powder had covered nearly half of the ring under the opponent''s spirit abilities. If it continued, it would be incapable of strength. This was also the opponent''s purpose. He took the initiative to approach Luo Xin''er, as long as the toxin is inhaled into his body, He is sure to defeat any opponent.


    "Fucked, the opponent''s spirit abilities are too restrained from melee spirit masters. Sister Xin''er is in danger."


    Xiao Wu became anxious, and the other people''s expressions changed. Of course, they could see the situation on the field, and Luo Xin''er did not have a long-range attack method. In this case, he could only fight in close quarters, and can he persist after being poisoned , It¡¯s hard to say even defeating the opponent.


    As the master of the team, Tang San made a rational choice."Zhou Ming, let Xin''er come down, Xiao Wu also abstained, I will go straight up."


    "No, Xiner has already won this game"


    The expression was indifferent, and he said in a determined tone, without explaining, and beckoning everyone to continue watching.


    "Om!"


    Changes began to occur on the field, Luo Xin''er raised her right hand, and the invisible air flow wrapped around her fingertips. The tremor caused by the torn air continued to sweep around, and the yellow powder was also torn apart by the wind.


    "what happened!?"


    The opponent stopped in a little panic, and even took a half step back subconsciously. This was a subconscious move to prepare to escape. However, everything was over.


    Luo Xiner calmly stared at the opponent, the airflow in her right hand condensed to the limit, and with a wave of her right hand, the violent invisible airflow unexpectedly converged into five ten-meter-long sharp blades, rushing towards the opponent, and the powder on the entire field was covered. It was blown away by the accompanying airflow, and even part of it was blown onto the VIP seats in the distance.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    There were five loud noises, and the surrounding audience just recovered from the violent airflow just now, looking at the ring, five claw marks, like the claw marks of some kind of scary soul beast, tore a small half of the ring edge, and The Sunflower Soul Master from the Balak Kingdom fell to the edge of the ravine below the ring.


    If you look closely, you will find that he was almost uninjured, just blown away, and he was actually unscathed under this violent attack. I don''t know if it was real luck or Luo Xin''er did it on purpose.


    "I, I give up! Ah!"


    Perhaps he was too frightened, and he ran away holding his head. The trembling sound filled with infinite fear sounded, maybe he didn''t realize that he had fallen off the ring.


    "Barack Academy gave up this round of promotion!"


    A middle-aged man, who seemed to be the leader of Barack Academy, shouted these words aloud and threw a white towel at the same time.The scene just now was too terrifying, let alone the participating academies, the students and teachers from other academies who were watching the battle, faced the claw marks left by the suspected behemoth of some ancient beast, and they were chilling.


    There was no cheering or applause. There was no ordinary audience here. An invisible aura spread from Luo Xin''er''s direction. The figure walking down the ring seemed to be the center of everything.


    The flowers on the other side of the dark robe seemed to be more colorful, the flowers of hell, representing blood and death.


    In the rest area, Xiao Wu and others waited for Luo Xin''er anxiously. Although it looked like Luo Xin''er''s crushing victory, who could guarantee that there was no corresponding price for the trick just now?


    "Sister Xin''er, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." She still smiled quietly, shook her head, and stretched out her hand to show everyone.


    "Nine treasures have colored glaze when they are transferred out, first, strength, second, speed, third, soul, fourth, imperial"


    The four rays of increasing light fell on Luo Xin''er at the same time, and she did not resist. This is a friendship between several girls. It is not true that she was not injured. The move just now did cause some muscle tears, and It is indeed impossible to use the same move a second time in a short time.


    "I''m really fine, I can already use this trick proficiently, and it won''t hurt myself."

 92 Chapter 92

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Three days before the start of the promotion match, Luo Xin''er found Zhou Ming and said that he wanted to show him a spirit ability. Zhou Ming did not refuse, holding curiosity and black dreams, followed Luo Xin''er all the way back to the residence.


    The ultimate speed!


    It was this at the beginning, Zhou Ming didn''t expect at all, he was even more curious about what it was. This trick was quite expensive, and Luo Xin''er couldn''t maintain this state for a long time.


    The airflow around her began to tremble. This was Luo Xin''er''s ultimate characteristic, which could help her break the sound screen, tear the air, and increase her speed to the limit.


    The violent air flow gradually converged, and finally entangled in the right hand, with sweat dripping from his forehead. This move requires too much control, and it is difficult to control.


    boom!


    The extremely compressed air flow broke out. With Luo Xin''er as the center, the scattered air currents and sharp blades destroyed the grass beyond recognition. This experiment obviously failed.


    Only Zhou Ming lost his eyes for a moment, and remembered the memory of a long time ago in his mind.


    "This, I''m not familiar with this trick, so."


    Zhou Ming recovered, looking at the pretty girl in front of him, she looked no different from an adult, plump and graceful, with sweat on her forehead and even cut her cheeks by the sharp air current.


    Raising his hand to release a green halo, through the spirit ability, he clearly felt that most of the muscles in Luo Xin''er''s right hand were torn, and this trick was more than a matter of proficiency.


    "It''s okay, just practice more. Your physique is not strong enough. Use this trick less in the future."


    "Ok."


    Luo Xin''er nodded. She seldom expressed her own opinions in front of Zhou Ming, and she never even questioned Zhou Ming''s words. This is trust, but also a kind of persistence.


    "Meow~" bubbling~


    ...


    In the second game of the Soul Master Competition, Shrek met his old rivals, Blazing Academy, and Huo Wu¡¯s Naruto Martial Spirit but left an impression on Zhou Ming. Although he lost to Tang San in the end, he was very concerned about Luo Xin''er. Said that this is an opponent worth fighting.


    It wasn''t Huo Wu who played in the first game. Maybe it was because he thought that Tang San would not be the first one, so Huo Wu was the last one to play. The atmosphere in the entire arena was a bit strange.


    One is one of the famous Five Element Colleges of the Heaven Dou Empire, and the other is Shrek College, which completed seven feats in one wear on the first day.At this time, no one would follow the trend and join in the fun like ordinary people. They all said that they were experts in the doorway. Even ordinary soldiers present had a lot of knowledge, so this battle was undoubtedly very eye-catching.


    Huo Wushuang was in a heavy mood. Although he wouldn''t be as frightened as yesterday, Luo Xin''er''s last move has exceeded the limit of his full blow!As a high-level martial arts one-horned fire dragon, attacking the soul sect, but admits that his attack power is not as good as a soul sovereign. If it were before, it would be like a joke, but at this moment, he really couldn''t laugh.


    With a serious expression on his face, he walked into the ring, knowing that he could not show a heavy expression, or else the game would not start, he would lose his momentum.


    "The first game, Blazing Academy, against Shrek Academy, the game begins!"


    There was no introduction, or even any unnecessary nonsense. The referee retired directly from the ring and stared at the two figures on the stage. His task may be to judge whether the two sides cheated, but can you tell that it is really a bit difficult for him? .


    Bang!


    There was a roar from the ring, Luo Xin''er was not strong enough, but the speed was too fast, and stomped on the ground like a sonic boom.


    After the referee just finished talking about the start, Huo Wushuang had already released the martial arts, with crimson scales covering the body surface, and the fierce and violent aura spread. Similar to Liu Erlong''s Chilong Martial Soul, his martial arts spirit is also a fire attribute. The body is equally important, the flame might not be as powerful as Ma Hongjun, and the power is not as good as Dai Mubai, but when the two are combined, they must not be underestimated.


    The sharp claws are already in front of him, and the frontal attack is too late, arms crossed and blocked in front of him, which reflects the gap in combat experience. The Barak Academy in the previous game even had no time to release the spirit.


    Stabbed.


    Although it is not enough to make the sound of gold and iron fighting, these scales are indeed too hard. Dragon scales are the first layer of protection on the dragon''s body, and its hardness is also one of the best.


    Huo Wushuang was knocked into the air by this claw, and claw marks appeared on both arms after the scales were broken.


    "So fast!" He was secretly shocked. In the previous qualifiers, he was not attacked by Luo Xin''er, but was dragged to death by Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass. He didn''t even notice how Luo Xin''er defeated because of the fierce battle. Of your teammate.


    One blow didn''t work, Luo Xin''er took a few steps back, and stopped about 20 meters away from Huo Wushuang. She still didn''t say a word. She was not familiar with Huo Wushuang.


    "Huh~"


    With a sigh of relief, the sharp claws in his hand retracted, Huo Wushuang stagnated, and the third spirit ability he was about to use just now was useless, looking at this dangerous girl in doubt.Aizw.net www.aizw.net


    "Next, you''d better admit defeat."


    "what?"


    This is the last piece of advice and the only kind thoughts in Luo Xin''er''s heart.


    Huo Wushuang just showed a puzzled expression. Before he had time to ask, the surrounding area suddenly became quiet, and it was strangely quiet, as if the air had been evacuated. The inexplicable depression made him feel palpitation, almost subconsciously, the third spirit ability was released!Tyrannosaurus possessed.


    The dragon scales all over his body were more dazzling, each piece seemed heavier, and the muscles swelled a bit. This double increase in strength and defense made him breathe a sigh of relief.


    boom!Bang!


    There was an explosion, this time, it was a real sonic boom!Without the cheers of the audience, the sound almost resounded within a kilometer of the entire arena, and the violent air current was torn apart. The next moment, Luo Xiner''s figure appeared in front of Huo Wufang, and his fists with terrifying kinetic energy burst out!


    As the first collision sounded, everyone''s eyes shifted to Huo Wushuang''s side.


    The scales on his chest were already broken, and the horror in his eyes was beyond words, and even he himself did not react. The third spirit ability was added, which should have been foolproof, but only the first move has broken the defense!


    where is it?Huo Wushuang supported him to observe everywhere. Although he was injured, he still had a certain amount of combat power. As long as he found someone, he was confident that he could die with the opponent.


    "Don''t you admit defeat?"


    An ethereal voice came from behind, and Huo Wushuang''s pupils shrank. The first thing he thought of was not a counterattack. Although his spirit power had begun to condense, the two words "End!" appeared in his heart.


    Puff.


    "brother!"


    Huo Wushuang suffered an attack on his neck, lost consciousness and fell.


    Luo Xiner¡¯s first move was not that he couldn¡¯t solve him, but that he couldn¡¯t kill him. People from the Elephant Sect couldn¡¯t resist the attack under the extreme speed. Her first reminder was to make Huo Wushuang surrender. The tricks are too difficult to control the power.


    At this time, Huo Wushuang estimated that it would be difficult to participate in the recent competition, which is undoubtedly a blow to the Blazing Team.


    Huo Wu rushed to the ring and lifted Huo Wushuang down. She was sure that there was no danger to her life before she was relieved.


    Brothers and sisters who practiced together since childhood and grew up together.Whether it is her willfulness or stubbornness, Huo Wushuang will tolerate her infinitely. Although she seems to be willful at ordinary times, how could she not worry about it when she is in danger.


    "The game continues!"


    It was confirmed that there was no problem with Huo Wushuang, and the referee announced to continue.


    The other members of the Blazing Team played one by one. Whether it was the two Fire Crane Soul Sovereigns or the Fire Leopard Soul Sovereign who was suspected of being a disciple of the Fire Leopard Sect, none of them could fight against Luo Xin''er''s normal moves.


    They had been defeated once before, but before they even started, the fear in their hearts made them lose their momentum. The ones who filled the auxiliary vacancies were two assault spirit masters with fire attributes, which could be more than 35th level, look. Coming to Blazing Academy is still unwilling to expose too much strength.


    In the final scene, Huo Wu was the finale. Her original purpose was to avenge Tang San, but she also hated Luo Xin''er, coupled with Huo Wushuang''s serious injury, her anger was completely ignited.


    "Thirty percent, your spirit power is definitely not more than thirty percent, let Tang San come up without getting hurt!"


    The anger in her eyes almost gushed out, as if it was because of Luo Xiner''s previous reminder to her brother, she also said something.


    Luo Xin''er raised her white right hand. Because of the burning of the fire attribute, her fingertips were slightly red at this time, "Thirty percent of the soul power is enough to defeat you."


    "it is good!"


    Loudly shouted, this was her last reason, and a humanoid flame extremely similar to her appeared behind her.This is her martial soul, Hokage, a special mutant martial soul, a special martial soul that has both fire attributes and the original martial soul!


    Yellow, yellow, purple, purple


    The third spirit ring lights up. Although she said that Luo Xin''er has insufficient spirit power, she knew that she would never be able to handle the tricks like defeating Huo Wushuang before.She has no defensive spirit skills.


    The huge resistance ring of fire was released, and the range that this move could cover with full release was extremely large, and it was impossible to resist if the spirit power did not exceed her too much.


    The speed of using this trick against Luo Xin''er is unrealistic, but it''s different in the ring. As long as the opponent falls from the ring, it will be her victory.

 93 Chapter 93 Soul Bone Free of Control

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!A huge crimson ring of fire enveloped most of the arena. Luo Xin''er was forced to the corner of the arena. After a change in form, facing Luo Xin''er''s aggressive offensive, everyone else thought that Blazing Academy would give up, but they didn''t expect it to become like this. .


    "Sect Master Ning, it seems that the game has a result."


    The more the Emperor looked, the more he felt that Shrek Academy was unfathomable. First it was the excellent performance of team battles, Tang San¡¯s strategic planning, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s martial arts fusion skills, and then the invincible Luo Xin''er was pushed. Even this is not necessarily their full effort.


    Ning Fengzhi kept a calm smile. He had a very good manner, and he would hardly show a gloomy expression, "I don''t think so."


    "Oh? Is it possible that student Shrek can reverse the situation under this circumstance?"


    The situation is clear at a glance, this Huo Wu''s ring of resistance, as a spirit ability of more than four thousand years, he can naturally see its effect. At least the opponent''s spirit power must be one or two big realms higher than the caster to resist it.


    Of course, Ning Fengzhi could not guess what Luo Xin''er had in the hole, but the vision he had accumulated over the years of being in a high position still had him. With a cultivation base of more than 30 levels, not only did he leapfrog the challenge, he still crushed Tongji almost horizontally. Overwhelmingly, how could such a person be easily defeated.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t have to ask more, just look at it."


    Turning his gaze to the ring again, Luo Xin''er had already retreated to the edge of the ring, it seemed that he was really at the end of the crossbow, and there was no tentative attack.


    When Zhou Ming in the rest area saw this, the Spirit Transmission said something and sent a message to Luo Xin''er.


    After a moment of stagnation, his eyes became firm again, and an astonishing suffocation began to radiate. Huo Wu in the distance was startled, stopped, and the third spirit ability was ready to be used at any time.


    Bang!


    Without using the ultimate speed, three spirit rings lighted up at the same time as the figure rushed out, the first spirit ability, sharp claws, the second spirit ability, extreme speed, the third spirit ability, purple electric claws.


    Cooperating with the speed already reaching the limit, the sound of breaking the wind came, and the whole person turned into a black shadow and rushed straight to Huo Wu.


    Hum!


    The third spirit ability, resist the ring of fire!The crimson flame halo was released. Of course, the speed of the spirit ability was beyond ordinary people''s. Even Luo Xin''er encountered the outermost ring of fire thrust on the way. In an instant, the same purple electric light appeared on the right leg and the right paw.


    Zizi...


    what is that?No one knows, at least at that moment, no one can even see Luo Xin''er''s movement trajectory. Although it is not as fast as breaking the limit before, it has exceeded the speed that human eyes can capture.


    As if ignoring the resistance to the ring of fire, carrying the purple thunder and lightning, she rushed to Huo Wu in an instant. Huo Wu, whose brain was blank, did not even react. The sharp claws of the thunder and lightning had been placed on her neck, and the tingling feeling spread. She was paralyzed all over her body for a moment, she had already lost the opportunity to resist.


    "The game is over! Shrek Academy wins!"


    This was the only time the referee called to stop in time, and the blind could see that if this trick continued, Huo Wu would definitely die.


    Withdrawing the spirit ability, Luo Xin''er, who was slightly pale, turned and left. This was her last blow, 30% of the spirit power, and at the same time all the spirit skills and a soul bone were activated, which completely drained the last trace of her spirit power.


    I don¡¯t know who took the lead. The soldiers began to applaud, and even many senior Soul Master academies who came to participate in the competition also joined in. It was not for the atmosphere of the competition, but Luo Xiner¡¯s strength overwhelmed them, the world of the Soul Master. The strong is respected, and there is never a shortage of people who worship the strong.


    "why?"


    Enduring the discomfort of numbness all over, Huo Wu, who barely stood up, asked Luo Xin''er unwillingly. He didn''t know why Luo Xin''er didn''t attack or why he lost.


    Because of the excessive consumption, a soft voice came, "Because, I can''t lose."


    Even though he was already weak at this point, the firmness in his tone was as firm as ten thousand years of ice.


    Huo Wu fell into a loss of consciousness. She still didn''t understand where she was losing. She, who was talented to be the strongest in Blazing Academy for hundreds of years, was just a girl who hadn''t been involved in the world. How could she understand Luo Xiner''s sentence The determination contained in the words.


    Zidian¡¯s right leg spirit bone, the Zidian cat obtained from Luo Xin¡¯er¡¯s third spirit ability. This is a calf bone. Because of the fit of the spirit ring and the spirit bone, this spirit bone can increase the speed by up to 100%. One ability is the key to this victory, free from control.


    As one of the small soul beasts, the purple cat is not very powerful, but it is known as one of the most difficult to capture. The speed is a little, and this talent is also. If you can¡¯t surpass it in absolute speed, it will almost It is impossible to kill it.


    These are not two spirit abilities. Strictly speaking, control-free is the real spirit ability, and the speed increase is more like the increase brought by the spirit bones of the same source.Eighteen Novels www.18wxw.com


    Not long after leaving the ring, Luo Xin''er, who had just arrived in the rest area, staggered, Zhou Ming was right in front, and he reached out to support her without even looking.


    The soul power is exhausted, and there is not much physical strength left. Once the spirit is relaxed at this time, fatigue will be fully manifested.


    "Sister Xin''er, are you okay?"


    Xiao Wu was shocked when she saw this, thinking she was injured, and Ning Rongrong had even released her martial soul.Zhou Ming waved his hand, indicating that it was all right.


    "It''s just too tired. I''ll be fine after a rest." As she said, she lowered her body and hugged Luo Xin''er in the form of a princess. The girl''s face flushed and she did not refuse. She still had the strength to walk.However, at that moment, her heart throbbed suddenly, and she swallowed back if she wanted to refuse.


    Everyone cast ambiguous gazes, Zhou Ming''s face was calm, in other words, his mood has never changed a bit...


    At the end of the game, other people wanted to stay and watch the game. After all, there was nothing to consume. Zhou Ming took Luo Xin''er back to the temporary residence. Tiandou Empire was one of the organizers, and their accommodation was arranged.


    Settling down Luo Xin''er, letting Heimeng guard him, Zhou Ming returned to his room and began to practice.


    In the evening, everyone in Shrek came back and discussed with each other about today''s spectator. Generally speaking, they didn''t see anything. The other stronger teams didn''t fight as early as they did, or they just didn''t want to reveal their hole cards.


    "The people at the Kamikaze Academy seem to be very cautious, even Feng Xiaotian didn''t come out."


    Hearing Oscar''s words, the others nodded their heads, deeply convinced that even the masters of this conservative tactic couldn''t see any real thing.


    "Well, since the opponent is hiding, we don''t have to worry too much, we will meet sooner or later, and we will know when the time comes."


    The others nodded, and did not continue to struggle with these things.


    At night, outside the camp of everyone, a figure appeared silently. Through the night, only a trace of black shadow could be seen flashing by, lurking in the big tree in front of the door.


    The soldiers on patrol didn''t notice at all. These soldiers were members of the Royal Legion of the Heaven Dou Empire. Not to mention that they were all well-trained, and they walked row by row without letting go of any clues.


    In meditation, Zhou Ming slowly opened his eyes. Although he did not activate his mental detection, he seemed to have acquired an incredible ability to see through time and space after obtaining the fourth spirit ability of the left eye, the real eye!


    Of course, it doesn''t really predict the future. It just has the ability to foresee the danger that may occur, and this ability can predict without even activating a spirit ability.


    The mental detection was turned on, and a mental attack was released. The figure on the tree came silently, and lost the breath of life in silence.


    Bang!


    The sound of heavy objects falling to the ground broke the tranquility of the night.


    "Go and see!"


    "Yes!"


    Several soldiers quickly found the body even in the darkness. Several subordinates went forward and checked, and after confirming that there was no rest, they rushed to the others and nodded.


    "Captain, this person is not on the list of participating teams, it should be..."


    A soldier who should be the captain raised his hand and prevented his subordinates from continuing to speak. Of course, many of the scumbags in the royal family knew that this person was lurking here in the middle of the night.


    "Take it away, I''ll report it."


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers are very efficient and quickly dealt with blood stains and other traces that may cause changes. During this time period, the Empire attaches great importance to the competition. If there is an accident within their patrol range, any death of a participant will affect It was bad enough to kill all of them.


    Zhou Ming didn''t look closely, nor did he want to delve into the identity of this person. Since he came here, his goal was very clear. Luo Xiner''s soul bone exposed during the day was still seen by someone with a heart.


    And dare to offend the participating academy in this special period, it would never be instigated by someone behind it, that was the most stupid act, and it would be unwise to offend Shrek Academy and the Heaven Dou Imperial Family.

 94 Chapter 94: Xue Qinghes Trial

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"waste!"


    Xue Qinghe''s roar resounded in her mansion, and a figure in front of her knelt on the ground, from the slightly trembling figure he could see how terrified he was.


    "Young Master, when we found out, Mr. Liu had already been killed. It''s really..."


    "To shut up!"


    Xue Qinghe, with a grim complexion, is already in anger. These wastes are really not enough to succeed. Old Liu is the attendant who followed her at the beginning, and is also a scout in Wuhun Hall, but today, she has just returned to the mansion. , I found that the scout was missing.


    The task given to him by the Spirit Hall was to infiltrate the Heaven Dou Empire, and then assist Qian Renxue to complete the task. Without Qian Renxue''s order, this was already leaving his post without permission. Qian Renxue''s anger can be imagined.


    Looking at the trembling subordinates in front of her, she just wanted to squeeze the ant to death at the moment, thinking that she was furious because of the death of that waste. She really wanted to smash this head to see if there was a pile of shit inside!


    "roll!"


    "Subordinates retire."


    In the whole hall, only Xue Qinghe¡¯s heavy gasps was left. She grew up under the attention of the public since she was a child. She seldom has been as gaffe as she is now. If it hadn¡¯t been for this time that Liu¡¯s behavior might have completely exposed herself, she would not As for being so angry.


    The moment she received the news from her underlings, she even happily yelled in her heart, "It''s good to die." Unfortunately, God is not beautiful. Judging by the place where the trash died, it is probably because of the spirit bone of Luo Xiner during the day. That is to say, she is ready to offend Zhou Ming who keeps her in the dark!


    At this point, she was almost certainly under Zhou Ming''s hands. In addition, Zhou Ming had seen the old man. Whether it was Zhou Ming''s own inference or directly reported to the organizer, the two results would give her plan. Brings no small obstacles.


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and he said in his heart, "Zhou Ming, very good, I hope you can make a wise choice."


    No matter what happened secretly, the competition still had to continue. Early the next morning, a guest was welcomed at the Shrek residence.


    "Dean Flander, long time no see."


    "I have seen His Royal Highness."


    Flender met Xue Qinghe as soon as he walked out of the yard. Xue Qinghe, who was dressed in luxurious clothes, was dressed in a moon-white gown similar to casual clothes. He looked like a rich man. If it weren¡¯t for his temperament, he wouldn¡¯t be able to tell that he was from an empire. Prince.


    He waved his hand and motioned to Flander not to be cautious, his image was like this from beginning to end.


    "Dean Flender, you don''t have to be polite. I''m passing by here today, just to see the seniors and the young talents of your college. You don''t need to make these polite courtesies."


    Flender hesitated for a moment, but Xue Qinghe looked unpretentious, and even he could not see any flaws, so he did not continue to insist, "This...well, please come in, Your Royal Highness."


    Xue Qinghe only took some ordinary guards and was left outside by him. Flanders was a little nervous. This is the prince. If something happens to them, no one can bear this responsibility. At first, his eyes were focused on the surroundings to prevent any accidents from appearing.


    Everyone salutes again. In this world, the prince of an empire is still distinguished. After all, he is a huge power that has been passed down for countless years. Even though the spirit of martial arts is just a swan and does not even have much combat power, he still rules the northern part of the mainland. .


    "You don''t need to be polite. I am not here today as a prince, so I don''t have to be cautious. Also, Xiaosan, is it so difficult to call me Big Brother Xue?" When he said the last sentence, his brows frowned slightly, as if A little dissatisfied with Tang San''s disapproval.


    "Big Brother Xue, what are you doing today?"


    Others are not easy to speak up, and besides, they still have to compete. If nothing happens, Xue Qinghe should not come to them.


    Xue Qinghe showed an apologetic expression, and even solemnly bowed slightly to everyone, "First of all, I want to plead guilty to everyone. Last night was really the negligence of our royal family. Here, I only represent myself and apologize to you." 120 Novels www.xiaoshuo120.com


    "His Royal Highness, no!"


    The master was shocked and quickly lowered his body. In this era of clearly defined status, contempt and blasphemy of imperial power are serious crimes. If Xue Qinghe''s appearance is known to the outside world, people here will be accused of deceiving the emperor!


    Others also hurriedly stopped Xue Qinghe''s behavior. Flanders had quick eyes and reached out to support Xue Qinghe''s hands to stop her saluting.


    Afterwards, Xue Qinghe explained to everyone what happened last night, and found the body at the door, and Xue Qinghe also directly admitted that this person was a member of the royal family, but did not say that this person directly belonged to her.


    The master pondered for a moment, and understood the ins and outs, "His Royal Highness is serious, this matter has not caused any impact, you don''t need to be like that."


    "Since this is the case, Qinghe feels relieved. However, this incident still gave me a warning, so I will send some guards over to protect everyone''s safety." The master was ready to decline, and Xue Qinghe interrupted him in advance.


    "Please don''t refuse, this is my explanation to you all."


    The tone is sincere and resolute, and it can even be said that he has put aside his majesty as a prince. If it were someone else, she would have already convinced her.


    Even Shrek everyone felt flattered, but Xue Qinghe didn''t see Zhou Ming appear from beginning to end, which made her feel a little uneasy.


    "Qinghe will no longer delay everyone''s time for the game, goodbye."


    Everyone was naturally sent to the door, especially a few students. Xue Qinghe''s deeds really made them impressed with the Prince''s Royal Highness, and they even couldn''t help but develop a mentality of convincing him.


    Zhou Ming never showed up, but he watched the whole process. Even he had to admire Xue Qinghe¡¯s acting skills. From the beginning, his purpose was probably to probe his own reality, because he didn¡¯t see himself, changed his goal, and took the initiative. She raised the matter last night, expressed her apologies, and even mentioned the royal family without speaking, but on her own behalf.


    This is a very clever trick, pulling in the relationship with everyone, and keeping the face of the royal family. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone. There is no flaw in the emotion and reason. The subsequent series of words and deeds have made other people be attracted by her personality charm. Impressed.


    After Xue Qinghe left, only a few teachers looked complicated. They were all human beings, so naturally they would not be impressed by this method.


    "His Royal Highness must not be underestimated."


    Listening to Flander¡¯s sigh, the master nodded, ¡°It is indeed an emperor¡¯s talent. Although I have heard about it, I still underestimate him.¡±


    However, in fact, they are all wary. The attitude of the prince is like constantly handing out olive branches.As for the recruits, Tang San is the main one. Which of the students here is not a genius?


    As teachers, they certainly don''t want their students to be involved in the disputes of the Emperor''s House. Numerous vortexes are intertwined, and the final result is destruction anyway.


    "Master, Dean, the game is about to begin."


    Luo Xin''er reminded that this is also her personal show. Zhou Ming did not require her to achieve the feat of wearing seven in every game except for the first one. This is not realistic at all, but the first one to appear. It''s definitely her.


    Withdrawing his thoughts, Flander nodded and led everyone to the playing field.


    "Let''s go, your opponent today is the Orc Academy."


    It was indeed just an ordinary senior soul master academy. According to last year''s situation, the original Blue Tyrant academy was able to come up with a top eight team. Even if it was a lot stronger this year, there would not be so many soul sects.Most of the ordinary high-level soul master academies are still based on souls.


    However, a group of souls were unable to organize even an effective counterattack against Luo Xin''er with extreme speed. The promotion match was a personal battle, but Luo Xin''er still completed the record of one through seven in three minutes. Time for the opponent to take the stage.


    Today, there is no applause. This kind of one-pass seven thing seems to be taken for granted to her. No matter any opponent, she can crush it. Cultivators below the forty level can hardly resist the first move.


    All of a sudden, the participating teams began to pray, hoping not to encounter Shrek Academy, and while the losing academy was grieved and angry, they were also guessing who could really defeat the girl.

 95 Chapter 95 Shui Binger and Luo Xiner

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!On the ninth day, just the day before, Luo Xin''er completed a 40-game winning streak. This record will probably be recorded in history.


    Seven games were played in a day, but not every one of Luo Xin''er''s opponents had the courage to challenge her. For so many days, the evil spirit surrounding her had lingered. This was a situation Zhou Ming had never expected.


    She had been to the Arena of Souls before, and even killed very few people, but she would take a rest every once in a while, but she did not reveal this situation, the strong evil spirit even had a sign of uncontrollable!


    "Zhou Ming, Luo Xin''er can no longer participate in the competition." The master warned Zhou Ming with a serious face. He knew that Luo Xin''er would not listen to him, so he could only find Zhou Ming to stop her.


    Zhou Ming was still calm on the surface at this time, but his heart was not as calm as this.


    "You! You will ruin her like this!"


    Facing the master''s dissuasion, Zhou Ming was unmoved. Of course he could make Luo Xin''er stop, but in that case, it would be difficult for Luo Xin''er to become a genius on par with others.


    Luo Xin''er didn''t have enough talent, whether it was a martial arts spirit or a spirit ring, even his physique was improved by special means in a short time.It seemed that she was unparalleled in combat power, but as her cultivation level improved, whether it was her cultivation speed or the gradual backwardness of her martial spirit, she would eventually dazzle everyone.


    This competition is an opportunity, an opportunity for transformation.Zhou Ming could choose to send her to the killing city, but that was looking for death, and Luo Xin''er was still too weak.


    On the VIP table, Emperor Xueye and Ning Fengzhi are here, and they are no less shocked than the others. This situation is really amazing. Since the start of the Soul Master Competition, there has never been forty consecutive years. The situation of victory is truly unprecedented, and it may even be a record that cannot be copied.


    "This Shrek student does not seem to be in good condition." Great Emperor Xue Ye frowned slightly, his cultivation level is not high, but as an emperor, his eyesight is naturally extraordinary.


    Ning Fengzhi could also see that, after all, the strong evil spirit lingered around Luo Xin''er, and it was already showing a faint dark red mist.


    "Presumably Shrek Academy has its own consideration, your majesty might as well keep watching."


    Xue Ye nodded. As the emperor of the Tiandou Empire, these geniuses can be said to be talents who are hopeful to win. Naturally, he does not want anyone to have trouble.


    "The third game of the ninth round, Shrek Academy vs. Tianshui Academy! The game begins!"


    Tianshui Academy was considered an old opponent, and the first one to play was Shui Bing''er, as the captain, and also the control spirit master.With a powerful ice phoenix martial spirit, if Ma Hongjun did not get a cockscomb phoenix sunflower, her ice phoenix was even stronger than the evil fire phoenix.


    The beautiful brows frowned slightly, Shui Binger naturally saw Luo Xin''er, and also saw that her condition was not normal at this time, and her face was enveloped by the strong evil spirit, and she could not even see her face clearly.


    "If you are in a bad state, give up as soon as possible."


    After saying this, her Martial Spirit was worthy of being released. Maybe she was kind by nature. She didn''t want to take advantage of others, nor did she want Luo Xin''er to have trouble.


    "Yeah." Luo Xin''er''s voice is no longer ethereal, but a slightly dry voice, like a person who hasn''t spoken for a long time, without any emotion.


    The first soul ability, frozen.


    It can''t be avoided, this move can almost definitely hit the target once it is released. It is only the first spirit ability, so the freezing effect is a little short.


    The blue-and-white icy cold air filled Luo Xiner''s body in the next moment, an extremely cold soul power, and quickly began to freeze, a human-shaped ice sculpture appeared, the sky was a little dark, and the ice was not pure Shui Binger had no doubts because of self-confidence in his own soul abilities.


    Huh!


    The surrounding cold air was taken away a little by a gust of wind. From Wuhun''s keen perception of cold air, she felt the crisis, and under instinctive alertness, she used the second spirit ability, ice ring armor!


    Intuition saved her, and sharp claws appeared behind her silently, hitting the armor that had just formed, and ice chips splashed everywhere.


    Turning his head to see, it was Luo Xin''er, who had just been frozen is actually an afterimage!


    So fast, this thought in her heart flashed by. Luo Xin''er once surpassed her frozen speed with the full strength that broke out in the team battle, but now she can do it at will. This shows that Luo Xin''er is in a short period of time. In the past month, his strength has improved a lot.


    Zizi!Infinite Novel Network www.kuetxt.com


    The purple thunder and lightning followed, and most ordinary spirit masters first released their spirit abilities, and then rushed to counterattack, because it was difficult to control the spirit power during the action, which increased the difficulty of controlling the spirit abilities.


    Luo Xin''er''s control power is benefited from the special Wuhun mutated body. There is no difference between controlling the Wuhun and controlling the body. In terms of control alone, she is definitely not weaker than the main Wuhun spirit master!


    Cang!


    Shui Bing''er made an amazing action. After releasing the second spirit ability, he did not choose to use the third spirit ability, because the older the spirit ability, the stronger the effect, but it also increased the difficulty of soul power control. It''s definitely too late, this is the experience.So she chose the first spirit ability and sealed herself in ice.


    With her own ice phoenix martial spirit, she is almost immune to her own cold air, and thick ice blocks form almost instantaneously, encased in the ice ring armor.


    The sharp claws entwined with purple thunder and lightning hit the hard ice, and the outermost ice block was quickly dismembered, and soon it came into contact with the ice ring armor again. After the buffer of the first spirit ability, this move was successfully carried out.


    Severely different colors flashed past, pulling away, and a huge ice blue halo followed, which was why Luo Xiner did not hesitate to retreat.


    Resisting the ice ring has no offensive power, but as a third spirit ability, the coldness it carries cannot be underestimated. As a control type spirit master, this coldness itself is one of her enemy methods.


    "Through, Xin''er''s spirit power is not as good as Shui Bing''er, and the other party is a control type spirit master. If this goes on, it will definitely run out of spirit power first." Tang San''s voice changed the expressions of others, and they couldn''t tell at first. But Shui Bing''er''s combination of control and defense spirit ability, to some extent, really restrained Luo Xin''er too much.


    "Meow?" Don''t you help her?


    "I won''t let her have something."


    Ignored Tang San''s exclamation, but the meaning of the black dream made Zhou Ming stagnate, with a hint of determination in his tone. This was his promise, just as he said when he brought one person and one cat back.


    The situation on the field seems to have returned to the beginning, but the positions of the two have changed a little. In the situation just now, Luo Xin''er did not use the soul bone to release the control again. On the one hand, he was incapable of controlling. Her attack power is not enough to break the remaining Bingkai defense.


    This is her Achilles'' heel, once the opponent''s defense is very strong, and has a certain limit ability, her consumption will drag herself down in a short time.


    Knowing his own shortcomings, he acted decisively and raised his right hand. This trick has been completely formed so far, and there will be no uncontrollable situations like the beginning.The sharp air current wraps around the fingertips, this move is a spirit ability derived from the ultimate speed.


    After eliminating the air resistance, the speed can be more than the movement speed, and the attack speed is the same. The speed is fast to the limit and the air is compressed and shot out in the form of sharp claws.Even if it''s not a force attack system, this move is enough to display the attack power of the Soul King level!


    The fly in the ointment is consumption, because it takes about 30% of the soul power to complete this trick to maintain the ultimate state of speed.


    "Don''t, don''t die." A slightly dry voice came. This was her last reason. The consumption of soul power made her a little weak, and the evil spirit on her body had begun to be unable to suppress.


    Hum!


    Five huge air currents flew towards the water ice in a sharp blade shape. The ground of the entire venue was cut by the turbulent air current. Just a stone, driven by the air current, could leave scratches on the rock arena!


    The fourth spirit ability, icy cold!


    Numerous sharp ice cones appeared, and they brazenly confronted Luo Xin''er''s attack without using the resistance halo again. Faced with this kind of attack that broke his face, he couldn''t hold it at all, even the ice ring armor.


    So she chose a frontal attack, the most unsuitable way of fighting for a control-type spirit master. Under Shui Bing''er''s deliberate control, countless ice cones were concentrated on a sharp blade of air current.


    Boom boom boom!


    In the sound of the explosion, the icy blue light of soul power enveloped the ring, while the other ring was raging with wind, and outside the ring was like a blizzard. The fist''s ice flew everywhere, and even a few soldiers appeared. The situation of being injured by mistake.


    "Defensive formation!"


    "drink!"


    The soldiers in the front row were replaced with hard shields, while the soldiers in the back lowered their center of gravity as much as possible to reduce damage. Their task was to maintain order. At this time, the safety of other college personnel behind them was naturally taken into account.


    This was the biggest battle since the beginning of the promotion game. Even the battle between Thunder Academy and Kamikaze Academy was defeated at the expense of Yutianxin, and it did not cause many waves.

 96 Chapter 96

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Everyone looked at the arena intently. The impact of this battle was not small, and it could even be said to be the most intense matchup in the entire promotion match.


    Zhou Ming keenly discovered that the number of Bing Cone is already low. If it were him at this time, he would definitely not let go of this opportunity, and Luo Xin''er and his fighting style were almost the same.


    Under the cover of the wind and snow, a pair of scarlet eyes stared at the water ice. The sharp claws on the right hand were already wrapped in purple lightning. If you look closely, you will find that there are still traces of blue lightning in these lightnings. Mutual excitement!


    "Shrek Academy admit defeat this time."


    A faint voice sounded, at the moment when the wind and hail were about to end, it happened to reach the referee''s ears, and other people heard it. Just as everyone was puzzled, Zhou Ming had stood in front of Luo Xin''er and blocked the others. Sight.


    "In this game, Shrek surrendered."


    Repeatedly, the two figures disappeared on the ring at the same time. They did not pay attention to the doubts of others. Only Zhou Ming himself really understood everything. If Luo Xin''er at this moment was not stopped in time, there would only be one result, Shui Bing''er. dead!


    Seeing this, the referee didn''t ask much. He had already called out to admit defeat. It was not a violation of being taken away from the ring, so he declared the game to continue.


    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing did not have a match, and they turned around and left, "Dean, let''s go back and see Xin''er first."


    Inside the camp, the scarlet color in Luo Xin''er''s eyes has faded, but the violent aura is still very strong. After all, she is just a fifteen-year-old girl, neither her mind nor her body is fully developed.


    With the thirty-sixth level of spirit power, her mental power cannot be as abnormal as Zhou Ming, but her hands are already stained with blood. The accumulated murderous intent can usually be suppressed, but the long-term continuous battle and the continuous increase of external pressure, her mind The endurance is gradually approaching the limit.


    According to the cultivation of the soul master, this situation is similar to enthusiasm, but it is not so thorough. It is like Tang San who has just left the killing city. The slaughter aura affects his mind all the time. Tang San has become the soul king at that time, and As an adult, even then he was affected by murderous aura.


    Even if Luo Xin''er''s murderous aura was not as pure as the Slaughter City, she also didn''t have the Soul King level cultivation base and spiritual power.


    "In the next time, you have to spend time to completely control the murderous aura in your body. You don''t need to deliberately control it. Just practice calmly and try to avoid blood contamination." Zhou Ming''s tone was still as plain as water.


    "Well, I got it."


    "Meow~"


    With slightly trembling hands, the situation Luo Xin''er was facing at the moment was even worse than imagined. It was okay that the murderous aura would not come out, but once it was released, it would not be easy to control it.


    Heimeng''s cry made Luo Xin''er calmer, and sat down cross-legged and began to meditate.


    With a touch on the Space Soul Guidance Device, plants of herbs appeared around, and various soul power colors continued to bloom, with a portion of the soil. These were the soil taken from the eyes of the Ice and Fire Two Instruments, which could maintain the basic vitality of these plants.


    All kinds of medicinal power will be wasted in the air, but these medicinal herbs complement each other, forming a cycle in the house, and the vitality of the world is rich.


    ...


    A week ago, Zhou Ming found Tang San and said straightforwardly, "Little San, is there any way you can change a person''s qualifications?"


    "Um, Zhou Ming, what do you ask this for?"


    Tang San showed a puzzled expression, Zhou Ming''s aptitude was already the most heaven-defying he had ever seen, and he shouldn''t need any external force to do it. It wasn''t that Zhou Ming had any intentions, he was simply curious.


    Zhou Ming didn''t intend to conceal it either, there was nothing to conceal himself.


    "It''s Xin''er. Her spirit and spirit ring limit her aptitude. I am worried that one day in the future, the fatalities of these restrictions will be completely exposed." Read the book www.yshuobaxs.com


    "So that''s the case. Hey, speaking of it, it''s the same even if it''s me." He cried and laughed. He also wondered if his cultivation of Lan Yincao would limit his talents, if it weren''t for Zhou Ming''s slamming He may have fallen into a demon.Realizing the seriousness of the problem, Tang San thought about it seriously, and gave an answer after a moment.


    "Qiankun Good Fortune Pill, this is the pill that I have seen in a classic book, um, it is the pill formed after extracting the essence of medicinal herbs and fusing with each other. It is rumored that it has the effect of world-shaking good fortune, and the effect is even used by all of us. Above the fairy grass, and there are no restrictions."


    It seemed that he was worried that Zhou Ming didn''t understand what a pill was, and he explained it. This is something he can think of and meets Zhou Ming''s requirements, but after saying it, he regretted it, showing a pity, and shook his head. : "Unfortunately, this Qiankun Pill of Good Fortune only exists in the legend. Even the many immortals in the eyes of the Ice and Fire Two Instruments do not have the conditions for refining, and...I don''t know if I can practice it, conservative It is estimated that I must at least cultivate to Soul Sage to be able to refine."


    Kaka.


    An earthworm-like blue vein appeared above the corner of the eyebrows, and the joints of his hands made a crisp sound. Zhou Ming looked at Tang San maliciously, "Little San, everything can''t be so absolute. You can discuss it. Come and talk about what you need. condition."


    "Qiaodou sacks! I figured it out! Zhou Ming, your cultivation is definitely enough, plus you can make soul guides, right? This is perfect, we only need to collect enough heaven and earth treasures, the main medicinal materials are here. Yes, all you need is this... this way..."


    Zhou Ming roughly understood that this raw material was a big pit, and a dozen kinds of immortal herbs were needed. Fortunately, Tang San kept the roots of the immortal herbs here, and only a little bit of each was needed.But the requirements for the remaining alchemy furnace and auxiliary materials are almost as difficult as getting the fairy grass!


    There are hundreds of kinds of auxiliary materials, let alone the alchemy furnace. If it weren''t for Zhou Ming to be able to manufacture the Soul Guidance Device, Tang San would not dare to mention this method. Where can you find it on the mainland?Only Zhou Ming can try to build one here.


    "In other words, it''s OK if I take the time to build an alchemy furnace, right?"


    "Uh, I can''t make it..." Tang San''s expression twitched. Even if his small body was drained, he couldn''t make that kind of elixir!


    "Emmm..." After a moment of silence, he took out the paper and pen. They were all his own, and he was not welcome, and said directly: "Raw materials, auxiliary materials, furnace conditions, refining methods and steps, matters needing attention. No word is bad, something went wrong. , Um... I''ll tell Xiao Wu, you like Huo Wu''s things."


    Threat, this is a naked threat!Tang San''s eyes widened, before he could do anything directly, thinking that he seemed to be unable to fight, he had to give in.


    "Zhou Ming, don''t let Xiao Wu hear these words, I beg you."


    "Hey, don''t do bad things, what are you afraid of? Do you really have something to do with Huo Wu?" Zhou Ming pretended to be surprised, and then seemed to discover New World, "No way, Xiao San, even Mubai has changed his evil spirits. You can''t capsize at this time!"


    "Puff!" Tang San, died.


    Of course he was not guilty, but worried that Xiao Wu was sad, he was originally a elm bump.No matter whether it happened or not, as soon as Xiao Wu showed a sad expression, he would immediately be confused. If Xiao Wu really misunderstood something, he could regret it for life.


    It took an entire hour for Tang San to write down the complete refining methods and conditions, and hand them to Zhou Ming. This was inherited from his previous Tang Sect. It was originally not possible to pass on from outside, but considering that it is no longer possible to communicate with him. In the past, there is no need to care about so many rules.


    "Little San, help me calculate, how much are these accessories?"


    Zhou Ming''s words were calm, but if you discern it carefully, you will find that there is a hint of surprise in his tone.


    After receiving the prescription, he was well-informed by the master. Naturally, he knew this calculation at a glance. Zhou Ming could figure it out himself, but he didn''t know the price of the medicinal materials.


    After a while, Tang San gave the answer: "Probably, uh, about two million gold soul coins."


    Zhou Ming has made no secret of it, a look that you are teasing me, two million gold soul coins, according to the low price of rare metals in this era, this is enough to make ten pieces of soul guides above the eighth level!This still does not rule out the failure of production.


    "Um, this is already a cost price. Immortal grass has a price but no market. A part of the eyes of the Ice and Fire Two Instruments has probably grown. You only need to prepare the alchemy furnace."


    "Little San, I heard that you made a lot of money by selling a batch of hidden weapons to the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect last time, right?"


    ...

 97 Chapter 97 Selling Soul Guidance Device

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!At the promotion match, with Dai Mubai defeating the last student from Tianshui College, the game came to an end.


    Ning Fengzhi''s Bone Douluo suddenly appeared, and whispered a word in Ning Fengzhi''s ear. The Great Xueye on the side did not hear it, but he also knew that Ning Fengzhi had been with a Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect guardian elder. The matter was not asked.


    "Your Majesty, something happened in the sect, Fengzhi will leave first."


    "It''s okay, Sect Master Ning, please."


    Ning Fengzhi''s tone was not eager, and Emperor Xue Ye thought it was a private matter, so he didn''t ask much.


    Ning Fengzhi''s early departure did not affect the progress of the competition, and the competition was still in full swing.


    ...


    On the other side, Ning Fengzhi came to the temporary residence arranged by the Tiandou imperial family. Zhou Ming was already waiting here. It was naturally him who had just let Bone Douluo speak. He did not directly contact Ning Fengzhi with spiritual transmission. On the one hand, it was impolite, even The request for an interview was also to give the master of the Qibao Liuli Sect, one of the top three sects, a face.


    "Sect Master Ning, it''s been a long time."


    "Haha, my little friend is polite. I said goodbye to my little friend last time. The time was rushed and the hospitality was poor. I hope my little friend will not blame it.


    In terms of words, this Sect Master Ning had already placed Zhou Ming at the same level. Regardless of whether it was true or false, he was already considered a surrender status on the surface. After all, Zhou Ming didn''t have much reputation in the face.


    After speaking, Ning Fengzhi didn''t give Zhou Ming a chance to speak: "Oh, I was negligent. Please come in for a comment."


    With the bone Douluo behind him, he walked into the residence first. The residence arranged for him by the imperial family was naturally not a small place like the team members, not to mention the magnificence, and the interior decoration was clean and elegant.


    Just sitting down, the two servants have already brought tea, and the faint lingering fragrance floats in the air, making people feel refreshed.


    "Sect Master Ning, I came here today to make a deal with you."


    Ning Fengzhi was a little curious, this young man who couldn''t see through from start to finish wants to make a deal with him?It is no exaggeration to say that as one of the top three sects of the Qibao Liuli Sect, he really doesn''t lack anything.Power, status, and wealth, in addition to strength, can be said to be a rich country.


    "Oh?"


    Zhou Ming took out a long sword from the Space Soul Guidance Device, which was his own cold iron long sword. After secondary processing, this thing was barely regarded as a melee seven-level Soul Guidance Device and displayed it directly in front of Ning Fengzhi.


    Bone Douluo subconsciously took a half step forward, and the spirit power movement accelerated a little.


    Ning Fengzhi raised his hand to signal him not to be nervous, a glimmer of light in his eyes disappeared.


    "Sect Master Ning must have heard Sword Douluo say, this long sword itself is sufficient to support the soul power of the Soul Sage, and the power is equivalent to the Soul Sage weapon spirit, and it is completely capable of allowing an auxiliary Soul Sage Possess a soul guide that does not lose the attack power of the same level assault system."


    At the end of the day, Zhou Ming could even see the heat in Ning Fengzhi¡¯s eyes. For an assistant, he could have the fighting power no less than that of a strong offensive spirit master at the same time. What a temptation, although attack power does not mean everything. But this kind of thing will undoubtedly increase his survivability exponentially!


    Control your emotions, try to hide your true thoughts, and calmly said: "Do you want to trade this long sword with me?"


    "No." As soon as these words came out, Ning Fengzhi''s spirit power was so unstable, and almost no old blood spurted out, Zhou Ming continued: "I can make this kind of soul guide."


    Ning Fengzhi''s pupils shrank, feeling that his heart had contracted several times in a short period of time, and even the Bone Douluo on the side showed incredible expression.


    "My little friend is serious?"


    "Of course, although mass production is not possible, if conditions permit, there is no problem in making a few Contra-level Soul Guidance Devices." Without directly saying the conditions, or even mentioning them, Zhou Ming continued. Induce.Daxia Chinese Website www.daxiabook.com


    Ning Fengzhi keenly grasped some key points. First of all, the raw materials of these soul guides were of little value, at least not much for Zhou Ming himself, and Zhou Ming was talking about soul guides, not just weapons.


    "You mean, these soul guides can you make stronger?"


    "Of course it can, but the power is limited by the user''s soul power cultivation base. With Sect Master Ning''s cultivation base, even the Contra-level Soul Guidance Device can only exert the attack power of the Soul Sage Peak."


    Ning Fengzhi said anxiously: "That''s enough, the little friend just said, but these soul guides are not only the type of strong attack, but there are others?"


    Worthy of being the master of a sect, Zhou Ming realized that he was still too young. Ning Fengzhi had seen so much in just a few words. If he was not strong enough, I am afraid that he would have exposed his ability to make soul guides. Now Ning Fengzhi has nothing. Do not hesitate to shoot at him.


    Nodded slightly, "Naturally, I can also make defensive soul guides, but the requirements for raw materials are higher, and I don''t have so much time to make them. This time I want to trade the soul guides with Sect Master Ning. Only these three."


    A series of three soul guides were taken out of the space soul guide, a cylindrical soul guide cannon with a length of one meter, one a long sword, and a armor-shaped defensive soul guide, all of which were of the Contra level. That is the eighth-level soul guide.


    Since the last time he made the Soul Guidance Device for Luo Xiner¡¯s self-defense, Zhou Ming was able to completely make the eighth-level Soul Guidance Device, and that piece of bursting metal was also used as waste by him to make these three finished products. .


    Under the spirit power envelope, the three soul guides exudes different metallic luster, and the power of destruction radiates from the barrel-shaped soul guide, and the metallic luster of the long sword is also more dazzling.


    Forcibly restrained his inner excitement, "Little friend, even if you ask for the price, I want to buy these three soul guides, Ning Mou feels not to bargain!"


    After thinking for a moment, Zhou Ming didn''t know how much this thing was worth, but the value of the eighth-level soul guide of this era was definitely no less than that of soul bone.


    "Sect Master Ning''s words are serious, just follow 10 million pieces, and I hope Guizong can help me with one thing, and one of the Soul Guidance Devices will be given to Sect Master Ning as a reward."


    Once again, he stopped Bone Douluo who was about to speak to stop him with his eyes. Ning Fengzhi still said politely: "Little friend, but it''s okay to say."


    "I need all the medicinal materials and metals on this list. The medicinal properties are the same. I think, for the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, these are not difficult to get." From the Soul Guidance Device, he took out the supplementary prescription written by Tang San.


    Ning Fengzhi stretched out his hand to take it, and took a closer look. Based on his experience, although there are many things he doesn''t know, the approximate price can still be estimated. After a while, he looked up at Zhou Ming.


    "No problem, this batch of medicinal materials will be delivered to the little friend in the shortest time. Here are 20 million Golden Soul Coins."


    It was almost as if Zhou Ming was worried that Zhou Ming would repent, and he took out two black cards with gold and jade from the Soul Guidance Device. He never thought that he would use the money one day, and he was about to put it on his body and become moldy. .


    "Happy cooperation."


    Leaving these words and the three soul guides, Zhou Ming''s figure silently disappeared in place.


    Ning Fengzhi''s movement to get up was stagnant. He didn''t expect Zhou Ming to have such a method, but he still stepped forward, reached out and picked up three soul guides, looked at it carefully, and tentatively injected soul power into them. With the conversion of the soul-guided array in the cannon, the originally neutral and peaceful soul power has become a destructive soul-guide ray!


    "Be careful!"


    Bone Douluo was shocked and reminded Ning Fengzhi, the gray spirit power quickly condensed, and a phantom of bone claws faintly appeared on one hand.


    Ning Fengzhi withdrew his spirit power, a spirit power immediately returned to his body, and even after releasing the attack halfway, he could still return part of the spirit power.Looking at the three soul guides in front of him, he became more satisfied.


    Put the Soul Guidance Device into the Soul Guidance Device, turn his head to Bone Rong and say, "Uncle Bone, arrange for someone to purchase these medicines and metals as soon as possible."


    "Well, I will send a message back to the sect now."


    The seriousness in Ning Fengzhi''s tone was not a joke, Zhou Ming''s gift was enough for him to take it seriously, yes, it was a gift. In his opinion, the 20 million gold soul coins were far less valuable than these three soul guides.And Zhou Ming''s own value cannot be measured by value. Mastering the method of making a Contra-level soul guide is the greatest asset in itself!


    During the whole process, Ning Fengzhi didn''t mention Sword Douluo, let''s not talk about them. They didn''t have any reason. With the addition of these three soul guides, in his opinion, this was his advantage, and the festival was no longer important.

 98 Chapter 98

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Cang!


    Zhou Ming and Luo Xin''er have already returned to Shrek, because they can no longer make a move, Luo Xin''er has given up the next game, focusing on self-cultivation, there is no way, it is impossible to develop a good girl into a bloodthirsty monster Right.


    Because of Luo Xin''er''s withdrawal, the competition organizing committee also specially asked Flanders to know if Luo Xin''er had an accident. Luo Xin''er''s shocking performance shocked the entire Tiandou Empire.


    But as Luo Xin''er left, it flashed past like a shining meteor across the sky, leaving everyone with only shock and regret.


    Inside Shrek, Zhou Ming''s residence once again heard a sonorous sound. This time it was not as terrifying as before, but the sound still spread far away. Fortunately, almost everyone left, so there was no need to worry about affecting others.


    "Meow~" Be quiet~


    Hiss~


    "Meow!" Spare!


    Heimeng gradually adapted to the knocking sound, but the scratching sound still made it feel very sour.You can imagine the sound of sliding your nails across the smooth glass, let alone the black dream, even Zhou Ming himself is a little uncomfortable.


    Just when Zhou Ming made the Soul Guidance Device, he also forgot that there was a sick number here. When he finished forging and carving, he looked back and found that the surrounding trees were covered by claw marks, and one big and one small. The two figures are playing "friendly".


    "Meow!" Help!


    Luo Xin''er was emotionally unstable at first, but when he was stimulated by this voice, he was already a little bit uncontrollable. Instinctively wanted to make a big fuss, but didn''t want to hurt Zhou Ming, so the goal was transferred to Heimeng.


    It became the scene in front of him, a ball of black fur, jumping up and down everywhere, Luo Xin''er could not catch it even though he had already turned on the Ultimate Speed.


    The three major talents of Black Dream: Absolute Concealment, God Speed, Dark Body.In addition, it was already a Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast, even if Zhou Ming wanted to catch it, it would take a lot of hands and feet.


    ...


    "Qiankun Good Fortune Pill, the first thing you need is a huge amount of heaven, material and earth treasures. I have never seen it, but the scene recorded in the rumors is really terrifying. I am worried that even Zhou Ming, your cultivation level is not enough to refine, let alone Xiner It''s only 30th-level spirit power, and it''s very likely that there will be a situation where there is no compensation."


    This was brought up by Tang San when he was talking about the details. Zhou Ming thought for a moment. Although he could not remember the specific effect of this pill, his cultivation level was not even enough to refine it. It was obvious that he was overbearing and agreed with Tang San''s words.


    Then he asked: "Is there any second-class pill that can improve the qualifications, and there are no side effects, or even drug-resistant pill."


    "Yes, this is exactly what I want to tell you. Good fortune Pill is a simplified version of Qiankun Good Fortune Pill. The effect is also weakened a lot, but the effect is comparable to the fairy herb."


    The requirements are reduced, and only dozens of rare heaven and earth treasures can be refined, even without fairy herbs as the main medicine.


    ...


    Pill refining furnaces are necessary for refining pills. This is also a point that Tang San is embarrassed about, and it also stumps Zhou Ming. He doesn''t know how to make this thing, so he can''t just make an iron pot and use it for alchemy.


    The most important thing is the design of the alchemy furnace. It needs to be able to accommodate soul power and cannot be fried. The internal pressure of the alchemy furnace is terrible.


    The outer shell uses the remaining compressed mysterious iron, which is hard enough, and the inscription of the core soul guide formation is also a problem. He already has some experience in making weapons, but how to do this burning stove?


    Putting away the metal debris on the floor, Zhou Ming gave up thinking.


    "Xin''er, I''m going to eat."


    "Yeah." Luo Xin''er played hide-and-seek with Heimeng for an afternoon. At this time, her emotions had completely calmed down, with a sweet smile on her face, holding Heimeng in his hands...


    Ignoring Heimeng''s trembling eyes for help, he took one person and one cat to solve the dinner problem. Walking on the road, Zhou Ming lowered his head to think about the solution.He couldn''t just spend it like that. He had time, but Luo Xin''er couldn''t wait. If she couldn''t completely solve the problem of her own aptitude, it would be difficult to change after she reached adulthood.


    Luo Xin''er''s current age group is definitely the golden age of cultivation, and he cannot miss it.For example, Flander and the others, when they reach their age, there is no doubt that there is not much potential left. Without external forces, the probability of achieving Title Douluo in this life is very small.


    In the end, Zhou Ming suddenly thought of someone who might help him.


    "Xin''er, let''s travel."


    "Ok?"


    "Meow?" Is there something delicious?


    There was no objection to one person and one cat. Zhou Ming suddenly proposed this plan. It was of course not without reason. It could not only relax Luo Xiner''s mind, but also solve the problem of the pill furnace.Hot search novel www.resoooxs.com


    ...


    The next day, the two were a cat, left a letter, and left Shrek Academy, ready to go on a trip.The fact is that he was traveling far away, and he didn''t bother to go and talk to Flander specifically.


    Leaving the Heaven Dou Imperial City, Zhou Ming took the map and walked on the road. Luo Xin''er, dressed in capable cyan casual clothes, calmly followed Zhou Ming.


    "Meow! Meow~"


    Only Heimeng was the most excited, running around, rolling around on the grass, like a calf just released, and he couldn''t hold it.As a soul beast, staying in Shrek Academy is also difficult for it. The nature of the soul beast does not have the word quiet.


    Not in a hurry, Zhou Ming walked with a person and a cat without rushing, adjusting his direction from time to time. This map is the one given to him by Luo Xiner. The record is very detailed and it also records him. The destination of this trip.


    Several figures appeared in the distance, and as they approached, Zhou Ming had excellent eyesight, and he had seen the outfit of this group, emmm.


    "Robbery!"


    Sure enough, there is no shortage of warriors like this kind of tightrope walker, and it is not good to go to school. Zhou Ming has the final say, it seems that today is not a good day.A group of magnificent robbers quickly surrounded the two of them. Hei Meng was not far away. He probably thought it was a wild cat, but the group didn''t care.


    An unusually strong man stepped forward and struck the ground with a steel knife in his hand, seemingly to shock Zhou Ming and the two.


    "Boy, don''t want to endure hardship and give up all the money we have. We only ask for money, how about?"


    This is still a principled robber. The murderous intent in Zhou Ming''s heart is concealed. The most important point is that this robber really doesn''t have a trace of murderous in him. This kind of era is almost impossible. After all, who has not Two lives.


    The tone was calm and said: "Oh? How much do you want?"


    "Uh, this" hesitated for a while, and the other four people around him also glanced at each other, seeming to have made a certain determination, and gritted their teeth and said: "One hundred, at least one hundred gold soul coins, otherwise you don''t want to leave today."


    This gang was able to rob, so it was just a matter of discussing it. It is estimated that Zhou Ming could release people without paying them. Zhou Ming suddenly felt that these five robbers were very interesting.


    Take out a card from the Space Soul Guidance Device, and said, "I''ll give you a task. It''s successful. This thousand gold soul coins belong to you."


    "You, are you serious?" The headed robber said incredulously.


    "Of course, go and catch that cat. This Thousand Gold Soul Coin is yours." With a playful smile, Zhou Ming pointed to the direction of Heimeng, and Zhou Ming hadn''t had this emotion for a long time.


    It''s rare to take Luo Xin''er out to relax, and there is no need to be in a state of tension all the time, so he has a joking attitude.


    "it is good!"


    Upon seeing this, several big guys quickly surrounded Heimeng, not even leaving one looking at Zhou Ming. They had to say that these robbers were really...good people.


    "Meow?" What are you doing?


    With his head tilted, the little guy hadn''t realized that he was sold, but he wouldn''t be caught obediently in the same place. Dark shadows flashed past, and the big guys couldn''t even touch the hair.


    Zhou Ming took out a few fruits and asked Luo Xin''er to sit down too. The two sat on the floor, watching the big men catch the cat there.


    Click!


    "drink!"


    "Brother, it ran to you."


    "Youngest, stop it!"


    At this time, Zhou Ming also noticed that the five people actually looked very similar, but they were of different ages, so the difference seemed a bit obvious, and it was vaguely able to see that the contours of their faces were similar.


    She turned her head and glanced at Luo Xin''er. She didn''t say anything along the way. Although she rarely said before, it''s different now. It was obvious that she deliberately did it to control her emotions.


    Looking at the girl who hesitated to eat, Zhou Ming frowned slightly, "Xin''er, you don''t have to deliberately suppress it, just relax."


    "Well, I''m fine"


    Nodded, not preoccupied.

 99 Chapter 99 Robbers

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!For two hours, these "robbers" finally gave up, Heimeng sat beside Zhou Ming cleverly and washed his face with his paws.


    "Okay, let''s talk, what do you do?"


    Silence, now that things have happened, they can also see that the young man in front of them is a soul master, and it is definitely an existence that they cannot afford to offend. This is also one of the reasons why the headed man has not directly acted upon it at first.


    The headed strong man stepped forward, showing a complex expression, and said: "The five of us come from the small town in front. Our two brothers were injured because of an accident and urgently need a sum of money. So..."


    Nodded, Zhou Ming understood roughly. These people are not brothers, they are similar to cousins. They are an adventure team in the same small town. In order to make a living, they will go to Sunset Forest from time to time to find something to sell.


    Some time ago, two of them were scratched by poisonous thorns because of the medicine. The others were helpless, and they couldn''t make up the money to buy the antidote in a short time, so they took the risk.


    "My name is Liu Hu. These are Liu Er and Liu Da, Liu Xiaodao, and Liu Zhuang. The injured are Liu San and Liu Si. We can''t help but we can''t help it."


    Liu Hu is also honest and sincere. He can''t afford to offend him. Even his family history has been exposed. Zhou Ming can tell at a glance that this guy is not lying. It is reasonable to say that it is not easy for such an honest person to live to this day.


    About eighteenth level of spirit power, and Wuhun is the broad-backed sword in his hand before, a ten-year spirit ring, other people are similar, not even a great spirit master, no wonder it is so miserable.


    "Let''s do it, I won''t be difficult for you," the tone was calm and seemed to be easy to talk, at least in Liu Hu''s eyes. The next moment, he found himself wrong.


    It was still in a calm tone, as if it hadn''t changed for thousands of years, "If one of you leaves a hand, I will let you go and give you gold soul coins to save your partners, how about?"


    The faces of the five people suddenly became ugly, and a brawny man standing on the side rushed up directly, trying to make a strong move first, an iron rod appeared in his hand, and the white spirit ring blessed it, and this gesture was heavy.


    "drink!"


    Bang!


    The invisible air wave knocked him into the air, and the air current produced by the explosion of soul power had made him unable to resist. Seeing this, several other brawny men stopped in shock.


    Puff!


    Just when the other people stepped forward, Liu Hu never moved. At the moment when they stopped, Liu Hu cut off his left arm without hesitation, and the whole arm was broken shoulder-to-shoulder. The pain was severe, and his face turned blue.


    "Big Brother!"


    "Hey, I hope seniors, talk and talk... let go of my brothers." The consciousness has begun to blur. People who have not really tried it will not understand how severe the pain of a broken arm is and can insist on not fainting. It is already a strong willpower.


    Tear!


    One of the strong men skilfully tore off the hem of his jacket and quickly bandaged Liu Hu. If he did not receive timely treatment, he would really die.


    All four of them had expressions of guilt, remorse, and pain. They all said that the man had tears and did not flick it lightly, but the four hard-bodied men had tears in their eyes at the moment. If they hadn''t locked their eyelids, they would have been crying.


    Zhou Ming was silent for a while, he really did not expect Liu Hu to be so decisive.


    Among these people, Liu Hu is the eldest in his thirties. He is a group of seven. They support each other. In the town, they don¡¯t save the dead, but they often help some elderly people. They have lived together for more than ten years. Their friendship has long surpassed. Friends, almost no different from brothers.


    Liu Hu has taken the lead countless times and saved others many times, because he feels that he is the elder brother, without the slightest majesty of his brother, but always protects other people.


    Just like at this moment, for the sake of other people, he can give up an arm without hesitation.


    The blood stained a large area of ??grass, Zhou Ming was slightly lost. He didn''t understand why people could do this for their friends and relatives.


    I''m used to the intrigues of the world, especially in this world where the weak and the strong eat the strong, almost interpreting the law of the jungle to the extreme, but still some people can''t bear the fetters of that feeling?


    "Let''s go, I won''t kill you." Cola Literature www.kelewx.com


    After dropping a card, Zhou Ming left with one person and one cat, and continued to the destination of this trip. No matter what he thought in his heart, his words would not change, at least not for the strangers.


    ...


    The two of them walked for a day and stopped from time to time to solve the food problem. They only walked for fifty miles. It was like an outing. According to the speed of the soul master, it was definitely not more than this distance, but the purpose of this trip was originally to come out and relax. , Slower is just right.


    As the night approached, there were faint noises in the distance. It should be a small town. This made Zhou Ming relieved. He couldn''t sleep in the wild on the first day when he came out. It was a car overturned.


    Turning his head and glanced at Luo Xin''er, "Let''s go, it seems we are lucky."


    "Ok."


    Seeing Luo Xin''er holding Black Dream expressionlessly, Zhou Ming frowned slightly without saying anything. It seemed that this murderous intent would be difficult to completely overcome in a short time.


    In the original work, Tang San had just left the killing city, and even his own mind was affected from time to time. Fortunately, based on his own experience, Tang Hao arranged for Tang San to learn etiquette from his aunt. It took him a whole year to let him Recovered.


    This method is of a mild type, and the advantage is that it is safe and it can release the murderous air freely.As for the disadvantages, part of the edges and corners will inevitably be wiped out. In the later period, Tang San was more sensible, but he was also less decisive and sharp in the Slaughter City.


    In Zhou Ming''s view, the path of cultivation itself is going against the sky, chance and will are important, but the kind of sharpness to move forward is also indispensable.


    Zhou Ming even felt that the reason why Tang San chose the god of the sea instead of the god of Shura in the later period was because his temperament no longer fits Shura''s way of killing.


    Looking down and thinking, now that there was a way to solve Luo Xin''er''s talent problem, Zhou Ming began to think about how to help her completely control the murderous in a short period of time, not only to obliterate the vitality, but even to make this murderous aura stronger!


    If the master knew Zhou Ming¡¯s thoughts, he would never agree with him. If the murderous spirit is so easy to control, then there would not be so many people going crazy. Human will is limited. When a certain emotion exceeds this limit, it will be crazy. If you lose it, you will die.


    "Little brother, come and have a look, I have a good healing medicine."


    "Don''t, don''t go, I will give you a discount."


    A vendor at a street stall actually started a business at the entrance of the town. It seems that this is a personal spirit. He blocks the road that must be passed to sell things. If the town is not big, there are no soldiers guarding the city. It is estimated that he was thrown out long ago.


    The hustle and bustle sounded, the place where the crowd gathers is always so lively, countless information is spread out by word of mouth, this is probably also the advantage of human beings, there is no such friendly communication between soul beasts, and the importance of information is self-evident Yu, sometimes it can even directly influence the victory or defeat of a war.


    The two and one cat found a hotel. Although there are hotels, Luo Xin''er is not suitable for going to crowded places now, and needs to avoid crowded and noisy environments as much as possible.


    "Two rooms."


    "Guest, I''m so sorry, there is only one room left. However, our rooms are very large and will not be crowded at all, you see?" said the person in charge of the reception.


    Zhou Ming''s face turned dark, what kind of routine is this, there is always only one room left when going out and opening a house, right?If it hadn''t been for seeing the young man in front of him showing a gaze that a man knew, he would almost believe it.


    I don¡¯t want to continue searching for other places. The surrounding area is fairly clean, so I don¡¯t have to worry too much, "Yes."


    "please follow me."


    Bring two people to the room, the front desk staff left the keys, and turned to leave. These people can open a hotel in the local area. They have a little background and don''t worry that someone will run the bill.


    The room is naturally very simple, a table, a few chairs placed in the corner, no special decoration, and only a bed.Zhou Ming doesn''t matter, the soul master spends the night in meditation most of the time. There are no years of cultivation, so naturally it is impossible to relax like ordinary people.


    "Meow?" Have you eaten yet?


    Heimeng, who had fallen asleep in Luo Xin''er''s arms, woke up and spent the whole day in Sahuan, probably really tired.


    Locked the door and took one person and one cat to solve the problem of dinner. On the first day of the trip, although he didn''t travel much, Zhou Ming felt something different from the past.

 100 Chapter 100

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Wuhun: Eye of the Undead (79)


    Soul Ring: Red (+), Red (+), Red (+), Red (+), Red (+), Red (+), Red (+)


    Soul Bone: Evil Soul''s left eye (a million years of soul bone attached), Green Soul''s right arm (a hundred thousand years of soul bone +), Moonlight''s right leg (a hundred thousand years of soul bone +)


    Bloodline: Immortal Bloodline (80%)


    Talent: Jianxin, immortality, life attribute (extreme)


    Skills: Advanced Meditation (Deep Meditation), Basic Body Refining (Da Cheng), Second Awakening (Gold Level), Demon Territory (Domain), Soul Refining (Da Cheng), Spirit Immunity (80%), Breath of Life (Healing, Recovery) Soul power), sword domain (domain), chaotic cloak hammer method (eighty-one hammer +), demonization (transformation)


    Energy: 1230000


    As night fell, Zhou Ming sat cross-legged and meditated, and a light curtain appeared in his mind.Killing Salas and defeating Chenxin each gained some energy, including the previous accumulation, it has reached 1.2 million.


    It was already enough to obtain a million-year spirit ring or spirit bone again.In terms of cost performance, spirit bones can provide additional spirit abilities, which is naturally more cost-effective, but because of the particularity of spirit rings, the increase in attributes that can be brought about will be a little more.


    Moreover, the strength of the Immortal Bloodline has not been enhanced for a long time, and if it accumulates for a period of time, it may be able to increase its strength again.


    Speechless night


    ...


    In the end, Zhou Ming still didn¡¯t add anything. A million-year-old spirit ring or spirit bone was good, but he was not 100% sure to make a qualitative leap. On the contrary, it was an immortal bloodline. It only needed to be promoted again, which would definitely allow him to step out. A big step.


    "Meow~"


    Snapped!


    He grabbed the back of the neck of Heimeng''s destiny, and didn''t even open his eyes. The technique was precise and sophisticated, almost like a conditioned reflex. You know, this is not a situation where mental detection is turned on.


    "Meow~" (good)


    After a quick wash, check out and leave, this small town is far less prosperous than Soto City, let alone Heaven Dou Imperial City, and there is no need to stay.But this time it went a lot, at least there were no episodes of robbers.


    ...


    On the other hand, the Soul Master Competition is still going on without any waves. Although Luo Xin''er''s departure has made many people sigh, but the strength of a person is always too small, people will only remember the person who stood in the ring. The former glory will fade with time.


    "Don''t worry, Xin''er is fine. Zhou Ming left with Xin''er this time. It should be to find a cure. Your task now is to win the championship." Flander returned to Shrek a few days ago. He was going to see Zhou Ming''s situation. With the speed of his owl spirit, he could run back and forth in half a day without any delay.


    Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and the others were a little depressed, and Flander was worried that they would be affected by their state and cause them to perform abnormally, so that they were comforted.


    Xiao Wu was strong, and he was one of the main players in the remaining few games, "Dean, we are all right."


    "Well, that''s good. You will have two fierce battles next. You can''t live up to Xin''er''s previous efforts, right?"


    The Flanders cheat people are one set, and the three girls are quickly brought back to their state. As for the others, it is not that they are not worried, but they believe in Zhou Ming''s strength.


    Most of the next games have no suspense, until after ten games, Shrek Academy¡¯s opponents began to shrink, the remaining Thunder Academy and Kamikaze Academy, no matter which one is not good for each other, even stronger than Blazing Academy And Tianshui College.


    Thunder Academy, a single-attribute academy mainly established by direct members of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family. The main players are almost from the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the captain is Yu Tianxin, one of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus twin stars.


    Yu Tianxin, 19 years old, forty-three level assault soul sect, Blue Lightning Overlord Dragon Martial Soul, is very talented, but compared to Yu Tianheng as his younger brother, he has not received much attention in the sect.Cool Pen Fun Pavilion www.ku162.com


    Obviously smaller than him, but Yu Tianheng is now over the forty-fifth level. It seems that the gap is not big, but for the genius, the gap of one or two years is enough to prove a lot.


    The gap between these levels of spirit power directly made Yu Tianheng the successor of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, and he became a foil.


    Strictly speaking, both of them are likely to become Title Douluo, just like Tang Chen and Tang Xiao. The gap is not so terrible, but the resources of a sect are always limited, and the spirit bones to inherit are also very few. May take care of two people at the same time.


    "The third game, Shrek Academy, against Thunder Academy!"


    Tang San began to lay out tactics, and he was able to win in the original work, largely because the master and his tactics were exhaustive, otherwise it would definitely not be that simple to win.


    "Taylon, Huang Yuan, Jingling, you go first, then Xiao Wu, and Mubai last me."


    Everyone nodded, they wouldn''t ask more, and they didn''t even ask Tang San why only six people were arranged to play.After dozens of battles, Tang San''s tactics have never let them down. As the soul of a team, Tang San, a control system spirit master, is very qualified.


    The competition is still very fierce, but it is impossible for the Thunder Academy to find many Soul Sect members. This time against Shrek, there are only three Soul Sect members among them, including Yu Tianxin. It seems that the key to victory or defeat is To the three of Tyrone.


    Huang Yuan was the first to play. He was unfavorable and defeated by his opponent. Although he consumed a lot of physical strength, he was defeated. Huang Yuan''s martial arts spirit is a lone wolf, a kind of ordinary martial arts spirit, but it can be achieved through hard work. Today''s cultivation base is not easy.


    Martial spirits are naturally more advanced than opponents with thunder attributes. This is one of the reasons why the Five Elements Academy recruits students with special attributes. Martial spirits with natural elements are generally not too bad.


    Then it was Tyrone who shot him. The opponent¡¯s strong attacking spirit ability hit him from time to time, but it was difficult to make a quick battle again. Tyrone¡¯s spirit was a strong gorilla, and his spirit ability also had the effect of increasing defense to a certain extent, plus uncharacteristic tactics. His opponent eventually ran out of spirit power and could not cause him much damage.


    "Please play the next player."


    The competition was not as fierce as the previous few days, and it seemed that there was even a little bit of ignorance. When the Thunder Academy reacted, they found that they did not have the slightest advantage.


    The final result turned out to be three-for-three. The last Soul Venerable of one''s side was consumed a lot, and the opponent''s main force had not yet appeared, but it was faintly at a disadvantage. This situation is really surprising.


    "Unexpectedly, Shrek could use such a clever tactic to meet Thunder Academy, Sect Master Ning, you can see who arranged this tactic."


    Ning Fengzhi said calmly: "My Majesty, it''s Yu Xiaogang, who is respected as the''Master''."


    "It''s him."


    Emperor Xueye was a little surprised. Of course, he had heard of the name of the master. Many of the theories of the Wuhun Hall were perfected by him, and he was still an abandoned Wuhun with only level 30. Although he hadn''t seen him, he didn''t expect it. He will appear here.


    Ning Fengzhi seemed to be in a good mood. After getting Zhou Ming¡¯s Soul Guidance Device, he naturally couldn¡¯t help trying it. Needless to say, the power of the eighth-level Soul Guidance Cannon was naturally installed on the Soul Guidance Device according to later generations¡¯ usage. The power on the turret can be considered the top even among the eighth-level soul guides.


    Although it consumes a lot of money, it is more than enough as a hole card, and it is enough for the mainland''s first auxiliary soul master to explode in an instant that is comparable to a powerful attack on the soul saint.


    The other two were used as standing weapons, one offense and one defense. Ning Fengzhi felt so relieved for the first time in so many years. After all, he needed a Title Douluo personal protection at any time, but it was not just that beautiful on the surface.


    The game on the field continued, Thunder''s fourth Soul Venerable was eventually eliminated by Xiao Wu easily because of a lot of consumption.


    Thunder Sky, the Soul Sect-level Thunder Eagle martial soul, this martial soul is definitely above the Flemish Owl in terms of lethality. After all, the thunder and lightning itself is one of the most violent elements, plus the speed of the eagle, this martial soul It''s already very strong.


    In the end, Xiao Wu defeated him by a slight advantage. At level 39, her spirit power was almost the same as at level 40. Of course, her own combat experience was even more important for her victory.


    Lei Dong, the forty-three thunder spider martial soul, controls the soul sect. It was originally supposed to be Tianke Xiaowu''s, but it was still consumed by a wave. The spider web formed by thunder and lightning could not be effectively controlled, and Xiao Wu''s teleportation and speed were again It was too fast, and finally used the fourth spirit ability, which was extremely consuming, the God Locking Ring.Only then finally defeated Xiao Wu.


    The next game ushered in the highlight. Dai Mubai only relied on the first spirit ability, the white tiger to protect the body, and the fourth spirit ability to meet thunder, with almost no injuries. This combat power really shocked Thunder Academy. After all, they were the most Know the effect of Thunder''s fourth spirit ability.


    Not to mention the level 40, even level 50 spirit masters can limit a moment. What they didn''t know was that although Dai Mubai''s spirit was not as good as the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus.


    But Dai Mubai, who took the fairy velvet chrysanthemum, was absolutely close to level 50 in terms of strength and physique alone. After all, this is a fairy herb that focuses on physique, and the effect is definitely no less than the increase of a spirit ring!

 101 Chapter 101: Shui Binger

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The golden meteor and the blue-violet thunder and lightning were intertwined, and the roar covered everything. Accompanied by the roar of dragons and tigers, the whole ring was plunged into a strong light.


    Dai Mubai''s fourth spirit ability: White Tiger Meteor Shower, with the increase of the third spirit ability, this was his full blow, and it also consumed his last spirit power.


    Yutianxin''s fourth soul ability: Purple Lightning Dragon Disease, blue and purple thunder and lightning converge into a beam of light, and the violent Thunder Snake wanders on the ring wantonly.


    The white tiger martial spirit wins in strength and the domineering and swift momentum, but in essence, the blue electric Tyrannosaurus is still slightly better. As a martial spirit with dragon blood, it also has the ability to control thunder and lightning. The name of the beast spirit is not self-proclaimed, but the result recognized by the mainland.


    Dai Mubai himself was two levels higher than Yutianxin''s soul power, already forty-five, and thanks to the tempering of Qirong Tongtianju, his physique was also above Yutianxin. Even so, at this moment, it is only slightly stronger. A trace, win with a weak soul power advantage.


    The strength of the Blue Lightning Tyrannical Dragon''s martial soul can be seen. As one of the nine sons of the Dragon God, a branch of the Bright Sacred Dragon clan, although the light attribute has mutated into lightning, it is still strong.


    It is a pity that this kind of power is too difficult to control, and it is difficult to go further. Even in the Douluo Continent ten thousand years later, it is almost impossible for the ultimate lightning attribute to appear.


    "Shrek Academy wins!"


    In the end, Dai Mubai was helped off the ring by Zhu Zhuqing.If you rank Shrek''s talents, Zhu Zhuqing can only be regarded as medium, but when it comes to will, she is definitely the strongest besides Tang San.


    The fate of being constrained from the beginning naturally caused more fierce resistance. If Dai Mubai did not turn back to the shore, I am afraid that the final outcome of the two of them would be a battle of life and death.


    "Boss Dai, you are amazing."


    The captain of the Shrek Seven Monsters is truly growing up at this moment. He always felt like being covered up by others before.


    Whether it is Tang San or anyone else, his average age is about three years younger than him, but his cultivation level is almost the same. This kind of urgency is something he has never had before. This is why he always said that Tang San is a monster among monsters. the reason.


    The master showed a gratified smile, and the seven Shrek monsters today can be said to have been cultivated by him, and Tang San''s fairy grass certainly contributed.


    But don''t forget, almost everyone is not over fifteen years old, and they will still be able to participate in the next competition, and five years will be enough to raise all of them to level fifty!


    ...


    After leaving the competition, everyone was in a good mood. Today''s battle was definitely the most hearty since the start of the competition. After all, Luo Xin''er had worn out almost all the previous battles.It''s easy to be easy, but there is always a pity that I didn''t appear in the competition.


    An unexpected figure appeared in front of everyone in Shrek, with long aqua-blue hair, which looked like an exquisite porcelain doll.


    "Excuse me, what happened to Luo Xin''er in your college?"


    Everyone was amazed, how could Shui Bing''er appear here, and it seemed that it was for Luo Xin''er''s affairs, do they know each other?Everyone was guessing secretly, but they weren''t stunned. As the dean, Flender wouldn''t be embarrassed by a student and signaled Tang San to speak.


    After receiving Flander''s instructions, Tang San stepped forward and said, "Luo Xin''er has suffered a little injury and needs to rest for a while."


    Shui Bing''er showed a hesitant expression and seemed to be entangled. In the end, the impulse in her heart defeated reason, and asked: "Then, where is Zhou Ming from your college?"


    Tang San was stagnant, and several Shrek students looked weird, even Flanders and Zao Wou-ki showed curiosity. As for Liu Erlong, he was faintly showing contempt. The master seemed to remember some bad memories. ,a little complicated.


    When everyone looked different, Shui Binger looked calm, she didn''t even know why she came here to ask this.


    "Zhou Ming is meditating in the academy."


    "Is that so, thank you, please convey a word for me..."


    What a smart girl, Tang San knew that Shui Binger had already heard him lying.But even so, Shui Bing''er didn''t feel arrogant or arrogant when she said this, and seemed to not care at all. This wisdom and character is really rare.


    When Shui Bing''er walked away, everyone became active. It was not that they were afraid of revealing any information, but they were just unfamiliar.


    Ma Hongjun fry the pan directly, and he and Oscar usually have the biggest tongue.


    "Boss Dai, I heard that right?" Baihua Literature www.baihuawx.com


    Dai Mubai returned to his senses in a daze, and said dumbfounded: "What did you hear?"


    "Um, did I hear a hallucination? Can''t it....Oh!"


    Snapped!


    Dai Mubai embraced Ma Hongjun unkindly, and said in a gloomy tone: "Fatty, you dare to talk nonsense about this, brother, I can''t save you."


    Uh, the fat man who woke up in a cold sweat has come down. Yeah, the first thought that came up just now was gossip Zhou Ming. What are you kidding?Should the old birthday star hang himself, isn''t this too long?


    Oscar, who was going to be in the same foul play with Ma Hongjun, was also taken aback. They thought of one, let alone him. Originally, Flanders and Zao Wou-ki were also very curious, but after thinking about it, Zhou Ming''s anger and anger came to mind. Looks like...


    Shuddering, everyone decisively gave up the idea of ??gossip, not for other reasons, just for the safety of the entire Sky Dou City, this matter must be tight-lipped.


    "Okay, what are you thinking about at a young age? Day by day, don''t practice well, Xiao Wu, you can''t learn from them, you know?"


    Liu Erlong''s voice interrupted everyone''s yy, and he didn''t forget to ask his goddaughter when he was over. As everyone knows, among the people, the closest real relationship to a lover is Xiao Wu and Tang San.


    Sure enough, Xiao Wu glanced at Tang San, and buried her head in embarrassment. Tang San just saw it, his face was a bit embarrassed, and he scratched his head. He was really dumbfounded.


    To be honest, it¡¯s almost impossible for a normal girl to fall in love with him. There are so many girls in the original book. Let¡¯s not talk about Ning Rongrong at the beginning, but Meng Zhuan, Huo Wu, Hu Liena, and Qian Renxue who appear later are not beautiful, they are all right. Tang San has a good feeling, in the end?If other people can use different levels to explain, then Qian Renxue is not it.


    It is true that normal people don''t have the patience and longevity to wait until this elm is resuscitated, that is, Xiao Wu is a soul beast, simple, plus the day and night that has grown up, can he finally cultivate a positive result.


    "Yeah." With a weak hum, he couldn''t lift his head completely, at least when Liu Erlong was there.


    How could Liu Erlong couldn''t tell, if it weren''t for the master that hadn''t resisted her, she would have to receive a free dog food every day. She glanced at Tang San with an unkind look, and the more he looked unpleasant.


    "Humph!"


    Leading the way, Flanders, the master and the others followed, Tang San who stayed in place gave a wry smile, no way, the master was his teacher, and he treated him as his own, just like his biological father.


    Liu Erlong is Xiao Wu''s godmother again. After a long time, Liu Erlong is not only the teacher''s wife, but also the future mother-in-law. This is a bit of an injustice.


    "Brother, it''s not that we don''t support you, it''s really helpless."


    Dai Mubai patted Tang San on the shoulder and left.


    "Brother, come on."


    "Take care."


    I couldn''t laugh or cry as I watched a few people pass by. What''s all this? It was Xiao Wu that I knew first, and she had been with her for many years, so now it seemed like she was the daughter of a Hu Ren''s family.


    ...


    Tang San and the others didn¡¯t mention it. After leaving, Shui Bing''er was a little confused and didn¡¯t know what to think. She walked to the Qingfeng Pavilion where Zhou Ming was invited to drink tea. She did come here often, except for her sister. , She has never brought anyone here.


    Zhou Ming''s time was also the only time she brought outsiders to drink tea. As a soul master, a genius student of Tianshui College, the family conditions are naturally not bad, not to mention that she is proficient in all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but she still has some understanding of tea art. It is also one of her hobbies.


    "Sister, what are you doing? Going out for so long."


    Shui Yue''er with short dark green hair was waiting here. They had just been drinking tea together, but Shui Bing''er suddenly said that she was going out.


    "It''s okay, take a walk." Said absently, like this, fools can see that there is something on their minds.


    Shui Yue''er can also see that her half-sister has always been like this recently. Today''s game has just ended, she inexplicably invited her to have tea, and then left for a while, not knowing what she was doing, come back. It''s even weirder after that.

 102 Chapter 102 Fighting Shenfeng Academy

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The two are the same father and half mother, with outstanding talents, especially Shui Binger''s Ice Phoenix Martial Spirit, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is rare in the world.Even among the Shrek Seven Devils, if they hadn''t taken Immortal Grass, probably only Tang San''s twin martial arts talent was superior to her.


    At the age of 16 is forty-three, Tianshui Academy does not have a master, and the level of Tiandou Royal Academy is evident. Tianshui Academy is definitely not as good as Tiandou Royal Academy. Even under these conditions, she can grow to this level.


    "Let''s go."


    Shui Yue''er was taken aback for a moment and glanced at the tea on the table. One cup was finished and the other cup was cold.


    "Uh, sister, do you have something on your mind?"


    "It''s okay, let''s go."


    After speaking in a calm tone, she immediately turned and left. When Shui Yue''er saw this, she didn''t dare to ask more. She didn''t dare to think carefully or guess about her smart sister.


    ...


    "In the second round, Shrek Academy vs. Shenfeng Academy, the game begins!"


    The next day, Shrek seemed to run out of good fortune and ran into the Kamikaze Academy in succession. As the most dazzling existence in the Four Element Academy, their strength was beyond doubt.


    It''s probably because of their age. Their combat experience is very rich, and their combat methods are much more sophisticated. This is probably one of the reasons why they are stronger than the other academies.


    After all, whether it is Tianshui Academy, Blazing Academy, or even the captain of Thunder Academy, the oldest is only nineteen years old.And Feng Xiaotian was twenty-four years old, and the age difference was five years old. Even if the difference in spirit power was small, he would undoubtedly have a lot of fighting experience.


    After all, not everyone will use Shrek¡¯s simple and rude special training method, or even call it madness, sending a group of twelve or three-year-olds into the bloody fighting spirit arena. This is really not what ordinary people dare to do. .


    Because Feng Xiaotian challenged Tang San impulsively this time, the game was proceeding in an orderly manner, and Dai Mubai''s injury was quite serious, so today it was Ma Hongjun who took his place.


    Jing Ling was also replaced by Zhu Zhuqing. It can be seen that Tang San attaches great importance to the Shenfeng Academy. They are still three soul sects. However, in personal battles, whoever faces an opponent with a flying spirit will suffer a lot, even at the beginning. Be passive.


    Huang Yuan and Tyrone were defeated without any suspense. Although they had already consumed a lot, their opponents were also the last of their opponents.


    With the appearance of Xiao Wu, the situation has improved. With the help of teleportation, he solved the opponent with a bow. The next opponent is also in the same way. After all, the Thunder Academy of Thunder Academy is also a flying spirit. Below her speed and teleportation.


    Once she wore three, Xiao Wu once again proved her strength as Shrek''s main force. The fifth opponent was the Soul Sect level, and Xiao Wu, who was very expensive, did not admit defeat.


    "drink!"


    Yellow, yellow, purple, purple


    Griffin Martial Spirit, level forty-two, although already out of the juvenile category, its combat power is really impressive. Eagle wings appeared behind, and the whole person quickly lifted into the sky. As the first two spirit rings lighted up, his eyes bloomed Sharp light.


    One soul skill improves eyesight, and the other is Wing Slash.


    In his opinion, Xiao Wu is already at the end of the crossbow, and it only needs a dive and wing slash to solve it. With improved eyesight, he does not think Xiao Wu can escape.


    The sound of the wind roared and turned into a black shadow swooping down at such a fast speed that Xiao Wu even wondered if he could brake.Secretly estimated that his spirit power could be teleported twice, and his waist bow was used three times.


    At the moment when Sombra was approaching, even Tang San in the audience squeezed a sweat. At this speed, without the Purple Demon Eyes, it would be difficult for ordinary spirit masters to escape.


    Teleport, launch!


    With a wing, the third spirit ring on the Griffin Spirit Master''s body lit up, his body soared, his hands turned into a pair of lion claws, with his hands and feet on the ground, he quickly turned to look for Xiao Wu''s figure, without the slightest discomfort. , Abruptly transition from the extreme speed state to the combat state.


    Xiao Wu''s figure appeared in the distance, and the fine sweat on her forehead increased. With the decrease of her spirit power, she was really close to the limit. Her eyes were full of unwillingness. With the current situation, she wanted to perform soft skills close up. It''s impossible.


    Not to mention whether she can withstand the opponent''s counterattack, it is estimated that after another teleport, she will be in a state of exhaustion, and it is difficult to use subsequent means.


    In the end, Xiao Wu rushed to test it. It was very strong, with equal emphasis on strength and speed, and perhaps not very flexible, and once again teleported away from the Griffin Soul Master''s Wing Slash.Old Friends Bookstore www.laoyouwu.com


    "I surrender."


    This is the right choice. Once injured, it will definitely affect the final finals, but the gains outweigh the losses.


    The next one was Tang San, who calmly stepped onto the ring, and when Xiao Wu was not injured, his heart was extremely calm. Although the opponent''s spirit was difficult, he was equally confident in his own strength.


    No nonsense, Tang San¡¯s blue silver grass jumped out instantly, and went straight to the opponent¡¯s feet. Of course, the Griffin Spirit Master couldn¡¯t sit and wait for death. Tang San¡¯s Ten Thousand Years Spirit Ring was too eye-catching, which caused almost all the teams. They have all studied ways to deal with him.


    Tang San''s spirit ability control effect is very strong, but the shortcomings are also obvious. Their flying spirit can evade attacks from the ground. Unless Tang San is willing to consume a lot of spirit power, he will use the instant blue silver cage at the beginning. It will definitely be consumed by them, this is their strategy.


    The fourth spirit ring lights up, and the Griffin Martial Spirit''s fourth spirit ability, Storm.


    Blue spirit power fluctuations appeared on a pair of eagle wings, sharp elemental spirit power gathered on it, and the wings shook without hesitation, the violent wind blade rushed out and went straight to Tang San.


    In the rest area, Feng Xiaotian frowned and said, "Feng Jiu is too impatient."


    "Huh? Captain, is there any problem?"


    Faced with other people''s incomprehension, Feng Xiaotian didn''t explain, because the situation on the court was changing rapidly and no explanation was needed.


    Tang San made a very simple movement, raising his hands, shaking his hands as white as jade, and even retracting his martial soul. Wind blades hit his hands, but even a slight wound could hardly be caused. , Tang Sect''s unique learning, Xuanyu hand.


    A hundred poisons are not invaded and indestructible, this move may not have much power, but the degree of hardness is simply a bug. It is no exaggeration to say that this move is absolutely comparable to the defensive spirit ability, and it is still a self-created spirit ability.


    Except for a few cuts in his clothes, Tang San almost unscathed took over the opponent''s fourth spirit ability, bare hands...


    Tang San''s performance shocked everyone. Regardless of the method used, being able to catch the strongest spirit ability of a spirit master of the same level without using martial spirit, this ability is enough to explain everything.


    "how is this possible!"


    call!


    The most unbelievable nature is Feng Jiu. His spirit may not be considered top-notch, but as a strange beast, the speed and power attached to the spirit of Griffon are definitely not weak. With the fourth spirit ability, he is more confident to contend with the captain. , Unwilling to resign, he directly activated his third spirit ability and rushed towards Tang San, preparing for a head-on battle.


    Faced with the opponent''s enhanced spirit ability, Tang San didn''t insist on it. What a joke, the move just now was a range attack that couldn''t be dodged, and it was understandable. The frontal and strong offensive type spirit masters are tough.


    At the moment, with the dynamic vision of the purple magic pupil, he directly avoided the opponent''s impact on his side and flashed to the side of the opponent like a phantom. The ghost was lost, the body and the martial arts, the speed and flexibility at close range were not lost. Min Gong is a soul master.


    Even if the opponent''s martial spirit can keep him from being affected by inertia, it is still too late. A small pitch-black hammer appeared in his hand. With just one hammer, it hit his head immediately. With severe pain, Feng Jiu''s consciousness fell into a deep sleep. .


    This was the result of Tang San''s retention, and his movements were too fast. Except for the few people who knew his second martial spirit, almost everyone else could not see clearly, except for one person, Feng Xiaotian.


    His eyes squinted, and he was the most concerned about Tang San''s match, always paying attention to Tang San''s methods.Even so, he only saw a black halo flashing by, and he was not even sure.


    The next opponent is also the Strong Attack Department. It can be seen that even though the Four Element Academy has begun to follow the route of balanced flow and extreme flow, it is not so easy to completely transform in a short time. The Strong Attack Department is still their mainstream.


    After a fierce battle, Tang San, who had thoroughly integrated Tang Sect''s unique learning and soul skills, was still victorious after being consumed by his opponents. Feng Xiaotian had already recovered his calm, even indifferent.


    Entering the ring without expression, this was the first time that he officially stood on the ring with Tang San at the same time. From the beginning of the qualifiers, he was looking forward to this moment, even if the Huo Wu factor was the majority.But to this day, he has to admit that Tang San is a tough opponent.


    "Tang San, I still underestimated you."


    There was no discouragement in the words, and his eyes still showed strong confidence.


    Tang San was stagnant, and his evaluation of Feng Xiaotian went up a level.Confident, but by no means a reckless man. He looks crazy, but in fact he is calm and calm. Regardless of the talent of the martial arts, this character is extremely rare among his peers.


    With the left hand behind his back and the right hand stretched forward, this is a standard martial arts preparation action, which seems to be full of flaws, but only needs to be changed arbitrarily to instantly enter the fighting state.


    The solemn atmosphere permeated between the two.

 103 Chapter 103

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The two-headed wolf spirit of the storm, the spirit wolf mutated from the storm, controls the attack of the wind element, has both speed and attack, has the ability to fly, and is extremely powerful in the early stage.


    The original Hurricane Demon Wolf can only be regarded as a non-prominent one among the advanced martial arts, with limited achievements, while the mutant two-headed wolf is different. The combat talent becomes extremely difficult due to the increased attack speed and dual attributes.


    The early battles are very dominant, but it¡¯s a pity that Wuhun is still a bit weak in nature. He is only 24 years old, but he is only a Soul Sect level cultivation base, and it is hard to see the hope of Title Douluo for future achievements. This is also the vast majority of soul masters. Sorrow.


    Hum!


    Yellow, yellow, purple, purple


    After the Martial Spirit was released, a wolf head appeared on Feng Xiaotian¡¯s shoulders, blue wings protruding from behind, and the air currents around it began to accelerate. This is the characteristic of Martial Spirit talent, just like the fire attribute Martial Spirit will unconsciously after being released. Exudes the same high temperature.


    The blue silver grass was released, and the matching of two yellow, one purple and one black spirit rings was a miracle for most people no matter how many times they watched it.


    Both of them were experienced combatants. Because of the consumption of the two games, Tang San''s spirit power was still at a disadvantage. With Tang Sect''s unique knowledge, he was evenly divided in a short time.


    Feng Xiaotian became more and more frightened as he fought. Of course he saw that Tang San''s spirit power was inferior now, but even so, he still felt like he could not start.With the third spirit ability already activated, he still couldn''t defeat Tang San''s weird self-created spirit ability, so he became impatient.


    After colliding again, Feng Xiaotian stopped in the distance with an ugly expression, "Hoo, Tang San, get enlightened. Next, I will use the strongest trick to solve you."


    "Ok?"


    His expression became serious. Tang San had never underestimated Feng Xiaotian. He would never underestimate the enemy and fight continuously. At this moment, his spirit power was not much left. He even had a purpose to consume Feng Xiaotian. procrastination.


    Haifeng Demon Wolf cuts thirty-six consecutively, and I don¡¯t know where he got his inspiration. Through the advantages of flying Wuhun, coupled with the physique of the two-headed wolf Wuhun, the power is constantly superimposed, and the effect is actually similar to the chaotic cloak hammer method. Wonderful.


    It''s a pity that this move is always just a self-created spirit ability, far more than the foundation that the Clear Sky School has inherited for countless years, and the two-headed wolf spirit is also far inferior to Clear Sky Hammer in nature.


    From the moment Feng Xiaotian chose to use this trick, he was doomed to fail.


    ...


    The city of metal, Gengxin City, is the place where most blacksmiths gather in the entire continent. Here, soul masters are no longer the only noble profession, so are blacksmiths, junior blacksmiths, senior blacksmiths, master craftsmen, master blacksmiths, master blacksmiths, and godsmiths.


    In this world dominated by soul masters, these craftsmen have contributed a lot. This industry is actually very important to the country. Whether it is the building of military equipment or the production of various farm tools, blacksmiths are needed.


    Especially in this city of Gengxin, the blacksmith received no worse treatment than the soul master.


    The Blacksmith Association, many masters of blacksmiths gathered here, this metal capital, if it hadn''t appeared in this age where soul masters were respected, would have become a battleground for strategists in any other era.


    "Old man, has it been designed?"


    "Immediately, immediately, the young man is impatient."


    The top floor of the Blacksmiths Association, here is the tightest place in the entire metal capital, and the height of one of the three great masters in the world is here.At this time, Zhou Ming was also here with a combination of one person and one cat. This is also the main purpose of Zhou Ming''s outing this time. He has a specialization in the field of surgery, and of course it is most suitable to find a professional counterpart.


    The height of the building is the weakest among the three great craftsmen, but he is the one with the most abundant craftsmanship and experience. The other two great craftsmen, Tang Hao and Titan, cannot be regarded as pure blacksmiths strictly by calculation. , You let them build farm tools and weapons no problem, but it¡¯s impossible to design complex armor and siege equipment.


    This is experience and talent. The latter two are better at tempering materials. After all, they are both power spirit masters. At this point, even the current Zhou Ming can do it himself. With the craftsmanship of the spirit guide, he Even being able to build an eighth-level soul guide, on this point alone, he was already beyond the scope of a master craftsman.


    The tall building lowered his head and was drawing manufacturing drawings. Under his short and chubby figure, a pair of small eyes glanced at Zhou Ming slantingly.


    "Boy, what do you think about what I said? As long as you are willing to teach me to make a soul guide, I will give you the position of master craftsman, how about?"


    "Stain." There is a fate book www.yyshu8.com


    I #¡­¡­, Lou Gao almost didn''t explode, every time he said that, Zhou Ming would vomit blood with disdainful eyes.This is a master craftsman, it seems to have lost his identity.


    "Meow~"


    Hei Meng didn''t know where to find a metal ball, holding it and playing happily.


    Lou Gao glanced at the scattered surroundings, and there was a lingering look in the depths of his eyes.


    A few days ago, Zhou Ming brought Luo Xin''er to the Blacksmiths¡¯ Association and indicated that he was looking for him, but the idiots below stopped him, and repeated obstacles also exhausted Zhou Ming¡¯s few patience. .As a result, the entire association of blacksmiths was unlucky.


    The soul is buried!The strength of the 100,000-year spirit ability is unobstructed, and the entire blacksmith association is paralyzed. The only thing that has not been attacked is the height of the building, and this is also his unfortunate beginning. The entire forging room has been demolished, and the alloy gate is more than three feet thick. Also penetrated by a sword gas.


    After the incident, Lou Gao found his disciple and uttered a curse.


    "You are all dead! Can''t you notify me in advance of things like TM?"


    Both Silong and Siyu were scolded and stunned. They didn''t dare to speak at all for a while. In the end, they didn''t know if they lacked roots. The roar of the height just stopped, and the former said weakly: "We have notified you. , But didn¡¯t you say that no one will see you?"


    puff!


    "Okay, you brat, your wings are hard, don''t you, get out of me!"


    The gate of the most advanced forging room is enough to make up for half a year''s income of the entire Blacksmiths Association!Not to mention the loss of other equipment, it is impossible to seek compensation from Zhou Ming. He didn''t want to die that much, so he gritted his teeth and endured it.


    In fact, there is a more important point. After Zhou Ming showed his ability to make soul guides, other losses became clouds in the eyes of the building. He seemed to see the hope of the blacksmith industry''s re-emergence, and then he stalked. Keep Zhou Ming''s scene.


    The martial arts in the tall building is a craftsman''s magic pen, a soul-sage-level soul master, for design and forging, it is almost like instinct. Zhou Ming only learned about this after asking. This ability is simply born for the soul master. .


    In the original work, he can see the key points of Buddha''s Fury Tanglian and Rainstorm Pear Flower Needle at a glance. This is just to look at the drawings, and he can still reach this level in the face of hidden weapons that have never been touched. The name of a master is well-deserved.


    "Old man, two days have come, haven''t you solved the fryer problem?"


    This is the most important problem of the entire alchemy furnace. It needs to be solved urgently. It is not realistic to use brute force to create a completely sealed container. The alchemy furnace itself has the ability to relieve pressure, otherwise no matter how strong it is, it will not be able to carry it from the inside out. The terror pressure.


    "Huh, urging life, this is the blueprint. According to your statement, as long as it satisfies the most reasonable design, uses the best deep-sea immersed silver as the main material, and the core of cold iron iron can be created."


    The final stroke was completed, and the thick drawing in his hand was thrown to Zhou Ming. This is a detailed design drawing. Although Zhou Ming has never seen an authentic ninth-level soul guide, the complexity of this drawing is, Definitely above level eight!


    With the experience of the master craftsman, after only understanding the principle, he can actually design the blueprint of the eighth level soul guide. This is the talent!


    After reading it calmly, he pointed to the middle part and said, "Old man, here and here, we need to add a little space. The round soul guide core must avoid being burned by the core temperature."


    "Huh? Where? My Kangkang, um, that''s how it is."


    Lou Gao''s eyes flashed, and he immediately grasped the key words from Zhou Ming''s words, the core of the soul guide, and some restrictions.These can be said to be the basis for making the Soul Guidance Device, he was not hypocritical, and listened to Zhou Ming''s words without telling it.


    "And here, the outer shell doesn''t need to be that thick. Under the linkage of the Soul Guidance Array, a three-inch thick shell is enough. If the internal pressure is not too high, the external defense power alone is enough to withstand the Contra. Level of attack."


    "Oh! Wonderful, is the soul guide formation really so amazing?"


    After a while, without seeing Zhou Ming''s answer, the itchy building raised his head and glanced at Zhou Ming. His 6-meter-high chubby figure was really bruised.Seeing Zhou Ming looking at him contemptuously.


    "I#¡­¡­"

 104 Chapter 104

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Gengxin City, located in the southwest of the Xingluo Empire, was almost an entire empire''s diameter away from Heaven Dou Imperial City, and even more than that. This distance was discovered by Zhou Ming when he walked.


    Finally, it was embarrassing to find that even if it took a month to get there, I had to abandon the original plan of walking and directly use displacement to forcibly accelerate, dozens of extreme displacements a day, which was able to arrive within a week. Gengxin City.


    bump!


    "Hey, boy, you should do it lightly! I am the newly rebuilt forging table!"


    Facing the roar of the height of the building, Zhou Ming turned a deaf ear. Anyway, he broke the previous forging platform. It doesn''t matter if the other one is broken, it is still tempered with one hammer and one hammer, and the red metal is constantly compressed on the forging platform.


    This thing is said to be deep-sea immersed silver. It is estimated that only these master craftsmen who have been immersed in it for many years understand its characteristics. At best, other people know this thing is very precious.


    After spending tens of thousands of gold soul coins and purchasing all the required metals, he immediately started casting the alchemy furnace on the spot. Since this thing can be done, the sooner the better, after all, the later stage is useless.


    This is the final preparation work, as long as all the accessories are shaped, the rest is the engraving of the core formation.


    "Silong! Get out of here!"


    Soon, a look of miserable Silong walked into the forging room. In the past few days, their two direct disciples have been scolded the most in so many years, mainly because the building height has been stimulated too many times recently.


    "Teacher, do you have any instructions?"


    Lou Gao didn''t even tilt his eyes, always staring at the movements of Zhou Ming''s hand, not missing any details, but still said to Silong.


    "Go and prepare a table of food, don''t bring it in, just put it in the hall below."


    "Yes."


    Of course, it is impossible for Zhou Ming to not notice what happened around him. This forging process has been going on for a whole day, and his cultivation is naturally able to handle it, but fatigue is inevitable.Lou Gao continued to try after getting his guidance, which can be described as a waste of sleep and food.


    If Zhou Ming hadn''t started forging himself, he probably wouldn''t have noticed that he was hungry.


    bump!


    The hammer in Zhou Ming''s hand was found at the height of the building, not to mention how good, but the material is absolutely top-notch, and it can barely support Zhou Ming''s indiscriminate bombing.


    Luo Xin''er had long gone out with Black Dream, even if the forging room was large enough, but in the fierce roar, let alone them, spirit masters below level 50 would be shaken by this violent sound wave. Internal injury.


    Chaos cloak, seventy-second hammer!


    boom!


    It''s not that the top forging platform of this metal city will be bombed off again. It just sank slightly down for half a meter. Even so, he still sees the height of the building with his eyelids jumping. In his experience, the world can achieve this. Only the direct descendants of the Clear Sky School have the possibility of terrifying power.It must be a Title Douluo realm to reach it.


    This is the shell material of the alchemy furnace, and the material is even better than Luo Xin''er''s wristband, and it is impossible to further purify it. That would only destroy it.


    "Boy, are you the chaotic cloak hammer method?"


    The height of the building can naturally be seen. I didn''t say before because I didn''t want to disturb Zhou Ming''s forging. At this moment, seeing Zhou Ming stop, his eyes narrowed and asked.


    Putting away the materials on the forging table, he did not shy away from it, nodded and admitted, "Yeah."


    "I said, boy, are you not afraid that Clear Sky School will trouble you?"


    Zhou Ming showed a wicked smile, as if he had heard something funny.


    "You mean that group of rats? It''s just a group of trash that scared the Spirit Hall out of the world. The Clear Sky School is no longer the first sect in the world."


    "Um..." Reading a novel www.dushula.net


    The height of the building was choked for a while, so I looked down upon Clear Sky School too much.Although the Haotianzong did have the suspicion of avoiding war, it shouldn''t be said to be a waste, the prestige of the mainland''s first power attack weapon Wuhun still remains.


    There was no fluctuation in Zhou Ming''s heart. This was his truest thought. After the Haotianzong lost Tang Chen, he also lost the qualification to fight against the Martial Spirit Palace. After all, Qian Daoliu was still alive.


    But this is not an excuse for their incompetence. The Spirit Hall 20 years ago is far from the strength it is today. Clear Sky Sect can still do it if they want to keep a direct descendant and a hundred thousand-year soul beast, but in the end it is in the elders With strong opposition, he chose to abandon Tang Hao''s family, and could not even escape the world.


    Not strong enough to be able to practice, but not even the courage to face it, what is it not a rat?.


    "Oh, I''m old, it''s not as good as you young people, let''s go, eat. Then let me see your soul guide."


    Walking ahead and leading the way, in the past few days, he has regarded Zhou Ming as his own, not for anything else, just because Zhou Ming is willing to give him the method of making the soul guide.


    He is a master craftsman. Zhou Ming made the soul guide without shyness in front of him, almost handing over the soul guide inheritance to him directly. Although he didn''t say it, he would never forget the kindness!


    After lunch, the two returned to the forging room in the afternoon.Luo Xin''er also followed in. The carving of the core formation didn''t cause much movement. It was a technical job that required high mental strength and hand-eye coordination.


    The carving knives are made of okay materials, and these materials are not so scary. The soul guide cores and milk bottles were made one by one, and the carving was completed in two hours. The fine light in the eyes of the building has almost turned into substance. He has not slept for two days. , But still very excited at the moment.


    Click!


    Assembling the parts one by one, of course it¡¯s too late by hand. The mental detection is fully opened. At the same time, an invisible mental force holds up all the parts and slowly gathers them towards the core of the soul. There are hundreds of parts, although slow, but methodical. They were assembled one after another.


    In the end, a pitch-black four-legged alchemy furnace appeared on the forging table, which was enough to reach a height of one foot. After all, the two designers were not professional, and it was very difficult to make it by increasing the volume.


    The appearance is not good, but it doesn¡¯t matter. Zhou Ming raised his hand and input a burst of spirit power. The entire alchemy furnace quickly began to heat up, and a blue light cover automatically covered it, isolating the temperature from passing, and further reducing the possibility of frying. Loss.


    Zhou Ming knew that he had succeeded when he saw this scene. The most important thing about the alchemy furnace was to control the temperature and prevent the fryer. He could feel the terrifying high temperature inside the alchemy furnace!


    "How is it? Boy, did you succeed?"


    There was no direct answer, but he nodded slightly.Afterwards, he took out some common herbs directly from the storage ring. Even if he knew how to make alchemy, he couldn''t succeed in one shot. He needed a little experience.


    Lou Gao and Luo Xin''er stood there and didn¡¯t bother. Although Lou Gao didn¡¯t know what Zhou Ming wanted this alchemy furnace for, he wouldn¡¯t ask too much. He didn¡¯t care about this, he only cared about the method of making the soul guide. .


    ...


    A day later, Zhou Ming stood in front of the alchemy furnace with a solemn expression, thinking about the conflict and reconciliation of the medicinal properties. This is crucial, and it is related to the success of the pill.


    "Meow~" just right.


    The little guy''s sapphire eyes are full of small stars, and the pill made from dozens of herbs works very well, and it is a great tonic medicine for ordinary people.But for the soul master, it had no effect, and it was eventually cheaper. Anyway, what the soul beast eats depends on how much energy it contains, and the taste doesn''t matter.


    "Huh, Xin''er, let''s go out with a black dream first, and I will start to refine the pill."


    "Yeah." Nodding, the calm during this period of time, she has gradually controlled her murderous aura, and even has a feeling of returning to the basics, and her temperament is more pure and peaceful.


    The height of the building was not here, his forging room was requisitioned, and he didn''t mind, he directly occupied a forging room next door, and began to try to make his own soul guide.


    When Luo Xin''er left, Zhou Ming began to refine. Good luck pills and Qiankun good luck pills are almost the same process, mainly because of the different materials and difficulty. The latter needs dozens of heaven, material and earth treasures, and even immortal products. As the main medicine, the real good fortune.


    Good fortune pills are much simpler. Although dozens of heaven and earth treasures are needed, they don¡¯t need immortal herbs to make up for the gap between them. It is said that the effect of the finished product is almost equal to that of immortal herbs.


    Starting to operate the spirit power, each plant of medicinal materials is continuously being thrown into the alchemy furnace, and the time and temperature need to be controlled at different levels. Under the detection of the spirit, this control is not too difficult.


    These medicinal materials were purchased in Tiandou City, and they were probably enough to refine five servings, as well as some common herbs for practicing.


    Even in this era, this batch of medicinal materials took nearly a million gold soul coins to get it. It can be seen that alchemy is not something that anyone can play, it is simply taking money to burn!

 105 Chapter 105

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Zhou Ming, who was fully engaged in mental exploration, suddenly felt a little restless.


    Alchemy has been going on for a day and a night. During this time, he can''t leave. He even has to control the alchemy temperature at all times. Otherwise, problems are prone to occur, and even direct frying is not impossible.


    Suddenly, memories from a long time ago appeared in their minds, and their expressions were a bit ugly. At this time period, if correct, Tang San and others should just set off on their way to Wuhun City, and next, they will encounter the Wuhun Temple. The interception.


    The third soul skill, soul clone.


    A spiritual clone appeared, and the effect of the 100,000-year spirit ability was definitely not weak, and the effect of this trick was enough to make this spiritual body exist for half a year.


    After the clone appeared, he left without saying a word, the particularity of the spiritual body, passed directly through the wall and flew into the distance.


    Turning his head to look at the alchemy furnace, he will be able to achieve pill formation in about two hours. This is one of the reasons why he can¡¯t get out of his body. More importantly, it¡¯s too far southwest of the Star Luo Empire. He wants to catch up in a short time. Huitiandou Empire is really unrealistic, even if it is replaced, it can''t be done unless he can tear space in a large area.


    Hum!


    The pill furnace began to emit high temperature, even if it carried the heat dissipation effect, it was difficult to completely calm the high temperature at this moment, and the faint medicinal fragrance mixed with a grilled metal atmosphere.


    For two hours, the high temperature lasted for a long time, and the entire forging room was five hundred square meters.Even so, the whole room was still as hot as it was in an oven. Zhou Ming could be sure that the temperature around him was definitely over 70 degrees!


    Puff~


    As the last burst of heat vented, the entire alchemy furnace recovered from the crimson color, and the core formation responsible for heat dissipation began to take effect.


    Open the pill furnace, in the dark furnace, a small vessel contains a few pills, and the invisible mental power takes them out, a total of 18 pills. This time he used five parts of raw materials, mainly because he didn¡¯t want to waste time and did it all at once. , It''s not bad.


    On average, three to four pieces of medicinal materials are refined. The color is light yellow and tends to be white. This color is considered to be good, indicating that the internal medicinal power has been completely harmonized, and there is no situation of refining poison pills.


    The building was tall and stabbed into the forging room, "Boy, it''s done?"


    "No."


    With no expression on his face, he took out a jade bottle, put the pill in it, and turned to leave, leaving only the stubborn height of the building.


    Standing on the spot with high anger, blowing beard and staring, suddenly felt that the prototype of the soul guide in his hand was not good for him.


    "Master Bishop, should we pay the consecration last month? What else is there today?"


    Several blacksmiths from the Blacksmiths Association were waging a red robe with the Bishop of the Wuhun Temple, and they didn''t know what was wrong with the goods. Seeing the blacksmiths association was a little bit moving, I wanted to see if there was any advantage.


    The income of the entire Metal City is not low. The weapons and equipment that the two empires purchase here are an astronomical number. Miles, who is resident here, is the highest controller of the Wuhun Temple branch here, and can be described as rich. Got oily.


    "Why, I came here to inspect. Is there any problem?" His eyes wandered around. Some time ago, the blacksmiths'' association was disturbed by Zhou Ming. After hearing about it, he also thought that there was a bargain. So today Before I came here, my eyes suddenly saw Luo Xin''er who was sitting not far away, and a different color flashed past.


    Afterwards, he went straight to Luo Xin''er''s table, regardless of the ugly faces of other people, in this city of Gengxin, he was like a Tu Emperor, except for the height of the building, others really didn''t dare to disobey him.


    "This young lady, I am Miles from the Spirit Temple. Can you please enjoy and have a meal together."


    "Meow?" Chafan?


    Myers'' wretched expression froze. He seemed to have auditory hallucinations just now. Did the black cat on the table speak?The look in his eyes changed a little, and it was an illusion.When looking at Luo Xin''er again, at some point, another figure stood behind the beautiful girl.


    "Wuhundian? Let Bibi Dong come and talk to me."


    "Um...you are so brave! You dare to call the pope''s name directly, do you want to die?" He was taken aback for a moment, and then reacted. Because of the urgency, his tone even carried a sharp tone similar to that of an eunuch.


    There was a sharp look in his eyes, Zhou Ming was not Luo Xin''er, as if the actual murderous aura reached the depths of his soul through mental power, Miles paled in an instant, and endless fear came from his heart.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me...Ah!" Yushuwu www.7ys.cc


    He touched, knocked down a few tables, and ran away in a panic. Even the two entourages were shocked by the murderous aura, and quickly followed Miles and left the Blacksmiths Association.


    "Boy, it''s very dangerous for you to do this, and the Spirit Hall will not let it go."


    Lou Gao came down from the upper floor, and he saw almost everything just now. He thought Zhou Ming was a little impulsive, but he didn''t mean to blame. Instead, he reminded Zhou Ming.


    Reaching out and picking up the black dream on the table, Zhou Ming has recovered his calmness, and he can''t see that the terrifying murderous aura just comes from him.


    "If Wuhundian is willing to offend me for this kind of ants, it will save me a lot of trouble."


    It was silent, and the blacksmiths all around didn''t dare to speak. Some time ago, Zhou Ming stunned the entire blacksmith association with a single stroke. The scene of at least three soul saints!He didn''t even hold up a group of spirit attacks, didn''t even know what happened, and fell into a coma.


    Even Lou Gao was silent for a moment. He didn''t expect Zhou Ming to say that. Such pretentious remarks were a bit arrogant, but when he thought of the power of the young man before him, he unconsciously took it for granted.


    "Okay, what about the Wuhun Palace, this matter counts for me."


    Lou Gao, as the president of the Blacksmiths Association, certainly could not drive everyone to accompany Zhou Ming mad, but it didn''t mean that he was not bloody and knew that he was not strong enough, but his words represented a standpoint.


    ...


    He brought Luo Xin''er to a room and took out the refined good fortune pill. I don''t know the effect of this thing, but seeing Heimeng''s drooling look, it would not be poisonous.


    "Eat it, this is good for you."


    Nodded, took the pill and ate it without asking what it was. Hei Meng was even more greedy.


    "Just start meditation, refining the medicine power."


    As Luo Xin''er began to meditate, the surging medicinal power began to take effect, and the pale golden soul power halo enveloped her, which seemed to take a while.This thing is not only as simple as improving the cultivation base, although it does not reach the horror of the original version, it is also comparable to the effect of the fairy grass.


    "Meow"


    The little guy Heimeng ran to Zhou Ming''s feet and rubbed it. Although he didn''t know the specific meaning, the graciousness was already obvious. After thinking about it, he also gave him one. Anyway, keeping this thing is useless.


    "Meow!" Just so!


    As one person and one cat fall asleep, the whole room is filled with a faint fragrance of medicine. This is caused by insufficient absorption of the medicine. After all, the absorption speed of the human body is limited. The little guy Hei Meng can''t see any changes, and the fur seems more It''s a bit smoother.


    Three hours later, a light gray sweat stain appeared on Luo Xin''er''s face. This was to get rid of impurities in the body. As long as she finishes washing the essence, her aptitude will get a qualitative leap.


    In four hours, the sky was slightly brighter, Luo Xin''er opened his eyes and his vision became clearer. Although the surrounding area was a little dark, it did not affect her vision at all, and his hands and feet were lighter.


    "I have prepared hot water, so let''s take a bath first."


    "Meow!" Let go of me!


    Heimeng woke up earlier, the physique of the soul beast was indeed stronger, even if it was a small soul beast.At this moment, Zhou Ming grabbed it and walked out of the room with him, leaving space for Luo Xin''er.


    In less than 30 minutes, Luo Xin''er had changed into a clean long dress and walked out, there was still a faint fragrance, and she didn''t know if it was because the power of the medicine had not completely evaporated.


    "How''s the effect?"


    Luo Xin''er was stagnant, closed his eyes and looked inside, and soon opened his eyes, a perfect arc formed at the corner of his mouth: "It''s already level 40, and I feel like it can be improved by one or two levels."


    "The effect is better than expected. This pill is still a bit worse than Xianpin, but the advantage is that the limit of drug resistance is greatly reduced, and there are almost no side effects. Here are five. You feel that you have absorbed the power of the drug. Take the next pill, you can keep taking this pill until the 70th level."


    This is the benefit of the Pill of Good Fortune, although it does not come with various talents like a real fairy product.For example, Qirong Tongtianju¡¯s magnanimous magnanimity, can refine the impervious body of the diamond, and look through the autumn water to refine the eyes of the eye. These are abilities comparable to a kind of talent.


    In contrast, the role of good luck pills is more to improve soul power and aptitude.The effect of washing the essence and cutting the marrow is to broaden the meridians, and the cultivation speed will naturally increase.

 106 Chapter 106-Tang Hao

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Boy, really don''t stay a few days anymore?"


    Lou Gao said a little bit reluctantly, although the time was short, Zhou Ming''s courage and ability still convinced him. This a bit old craftsman already regarded Zhou Ming as a confidant.


    In this era when the blacksmith is not a noble profession, Zhou Ming''s Soul Guidance Device undoubtedly gave the entire blacksmith industry another choice.


    "Old man, these are two good fortune pills. Although you have already cultivated your soul sage, this pill has the effect of washing the essence and cutting the marrow, and it should help you."


    Zhou Ming threw out two pills and a quaint pamphlet, Lou Gao reached out his hand to catch it, his expression was a bit complicated, although the book was not famous, he had already guessed what it was.


    The Soul Guidance Array is the foundation of the Soul Guidance, and the design of the components is too simple for this Divine Artisan. It can even be said that he himself has the ability to design a Level 9 Soul Guidance Device, but it lacks the most critical things. .


    His most proud works are two pieces of Babao Ruyi software. Without the technical support of the Soul Guidance Device, he has produced a soft armor comparable to the Soul Emperor Grade Soul Guidance Device. This is undoubtedly a precedent.


    Watching the two cats walking away, Lou Gao put away his thoughts, and returned to his forging room. Once the master craftsman learned how to make soul guides, what kind of influence will it bring to this era? ?


    "Zhou Ming, where are we going next?"


    Still holding the black dream, the girl''s spirit is obviously better than when she was in the past, and the murderous aura that might have been out of control at any time seemed to disappear with the improvement of her cultivation.


    Zhou Ming heard the words, took out the map, and made two gestures. It was still too late to go back to the Soul Master Competition, but there was still more important things to do.


    "Let''s go to the Star Dou Great Forest."


    This is a slightly crazy plan. From the southwest of the Xingluo Empire, rushing to Wuhun City in a straight line, almost a line runs through the entire Star Dou Forest, and even a little carelessness will touch the sites of the fierce beasts in the core area. , And this is exactly one of Zhou Ming''s goals.


    ...


    It has been two weeks since Zhou Ming left Shrek. The Shrek competition has already ended, and finally won the first place in the Tiandou Empire''s promotion competition. This is still a situation where there is still room for energy.


    After a short preparation, everyone began to go to the venue of the final finals, Wuhun City, the most prosperous place in the entire continent. Although the area is not as large as the two empires, the strength is not proportional.


    To put it bluntly, the Spirit Hall has the power to easily destroy any empire. Ten or more Title Douluos cannot compete with this power. This is why the two empires can tolerate the presence of the Spirit Hall in various places. The reason for the establishment of the sub-temple.


    "Boss Dai, it''s so boring."


    Ma Hongjun has just finished his training. The carriages prepared for the contestants are not small, and a few of them are stable, allowing them to practice for more than 20 days without affecting their state due to the long journey.


    "Go, go and practice if you are bored, don''t you think you have too much time? Before the start of the game, if you can improve your spirit power, you have an extra chance."


    "I know, but it''s really boring." Ma Hongjun is in the habit of going out for a long time. Once he is allowed to practice for a long time, it will be his life. Turning his eyes, he looked away and turned his back Zhu Zhuqing of Dai Mubai leaned into Dai Mubai''s ear and said, "Boss Dai, let''s go for a walk in another team. I saw several girls, all of them top quality."


    "Fat man, what are you talking nonsense? I''m not that kind of person, so don''t get me and you together."


    He is not stupid, he looks far away, but as a cat martial soul, he is still a soul class. Zhu Zhuqing will definitely hear this distance. The moment Ma Hongjun just finished speaking, he keenly felt two cold lights behind him. .


    "Fatty, Mu Bai is right. The opponent we met this time is very strong, and it can even be said to be the strongest opponent in our history. We must not take it lightly."


    Ma Hongjun went back to practice in frustration, even the captain and the deputy captain said so, what else can he say, he won''t rebel. I don''t think Dai Mubai needs to take action. If he dares to go out and make some moths, Fran De is about to clear the door.


    "Little San, do you know where the master went?" Love Bookstore www.ishusexs.com


    Yu Xiaogang still went to Wuhun City, used a quick horse to rush, and shortened the time completely, just to make Bibidong spare Tang San, and in the promotion match with Shenfeng Academy, Tang San finally Relying on Clear Sky Hammer''s chaotic cloak hammer method to defeat the enemy.


    But it was precisely because of this move that his identity was completely exposed in front of the Wuhun Hall.


    Ten years ago, Qian Xun Ji was seriously injured by Tang Hao, and even caused his death. This incident made Wuhun Hall and Clear Sky School an endless situation.


    Strictly speaking, Chihiro Ji is also greedy for the Blue Silver Emperor¡¯s spirit ring and soul bone to cause the disaster. In the end, dying at Bibi Dong¡¯s hands is only more than guilty. It can only be said that hatred is such. No one is wrong, but hatred still arises.


    Five hundred soldiers from the Royal Knights were responsible for sending this soul master team to each other, and heading to Wuhun City mightily, and the cities along the way could be said to welcome each other.


    In this era, soul masters are the most noble profession. These young geniuses are definitely a group of people who will stand on the top of the mainland in the future, and they are fully qualified to let these ordinary people treat each other with courtesy.


    ...


    At this time, directly above the large army, at a height of 3,000 meters, two figures appeared silently, and a white cloud floated by, making the two figures look very abrupt.


    A black cloak covered the whole body, with a rough face full of scumbags, but his eyes were piercing and fierce.On the other side was a relatively thin figure, expressionless, his eyes seemed to contain the truth of heaven and earth, deep and mysterious.


    After a moment of confrontation, Tang Hao still took the lead in speaking, "Is there anything wrong with you?"


    "Haotian Douluo, should I call you that, or should I call you Uncle Hao?"


    Still calm, but Tang Hao frowned slightly, the young man in front of him knew himself?Trying to recall my own experience, although I am familiar, I shouldn''t have such a strong junior.


    "It seems that Uncle Hao forgot, that''s right, when I was a kid when I went to find Tang San to chop wood together, you should be still sleeping."


    When Tang Hao heard this, a pair of tiger eyes widened in vain, revealing an unbelievable look. As a Title Douluo, his memory was not bad, even if he was just a glimpse, he could remember many things.


    "It''s you! Zhou Ming."


    Zhou Ming kept a faint smile and nodded, "It''s been a long time, Uncle Hao. It should be okay if I call you that way?"


    Tang Hao recovered from the shocked mood, and then with a trace of vigilance, he asked with a serious expression: "Who are you? What is your purpose in approaching Xiaosan!"


    Clear Sky Hammer''s unique domineering spirit power began to work, and once Zhou Ming showed any tendency that was unfavorable to Tang San, this Clear Sky Douluo would definitely make a full shot without hesitation.


    Zhou Ming''s originally relaxed expression stagnated, and he secretly smiled bitterly. What is this all about? Tang Hao obviously wanted to get crooked, thinking that Zhou Ming was pretending to be some terrifying powerhouse, and his purpose was probably the soul bone of the Blue Silver Emperor. Their father and son have nothing else precious.


    As Zhou Ming continued to explain, Tang Hao finally let Tang Hao put down his guard and believed in Zhou Ming''s identity. There was a horrible look in his eyes. A fifteen-year-old Soul Sage, what talent is this?With his experience, he was the only one who set the record of becoming a Title Douluo at the age of thirty-four, which shocked the world.


    Could it be that you have lived in seclusion for too long and the world has changed?


    Tang Hao was a little skeptical of life, and Zhou Ming didn''t care what he thought, anyway, the interests of the two did not conflict, and there was no possibility of becoming enemies.


    "Uncle Hao, are you here to protect Xiaosan?"


    "Ok."


    Nodding his head, his state seemed to be restored to the decadence he had in the Saint Soul Village, his eyes were no longer so sharp, and he could even see a little bloodshot, which shows that even now, he still has not been able to get out of the things that year.


    Zhou Ming did not continue to ask, it was obvious that Tang Hao was not in a happy mood at this time.

 107 Chapter 107 The Real Chaos Cloak

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!boom!


    The violent spirit power pressure bloomed in the air, the entire sky was clear, and the surrounding clouds were pushed out thousands of meters away.


    The figures of Zhou Ming and Tang Hao were separated on both sides, and Tang Hao was holding a pitch-black warhammer in his hand. The dark red soul power and the real murderous aura lingered around the warhammer, exuding a terrifying atmosphere.


    "The Clear Sky Hammer Soul Body is really extraordinary. With this trick, Title Douluo below level ninety-five will definitely not be able to hold it."


    Zhou Ming exclaimed that this body was in fact only a spiritual body, which was the clone that he had separated using the third spirit ability in Gengxin City a few days ago.Because of its immunity to non-spiritual attacks, he took this opportunity to try the power of the Clear Sky Hammer, and asked for a discussion with Tang Hao.


    Tang Hao thought for a while before agreeing. On the one hand, Zhou Ming had taken care of Tang San a lot in the past two years, and on the other hand, he also meant to win over Zhou Ming.


    "Finally, the next thing is, Clear Sky Hammer, chaotic cloak!"


    Bang!


    The first hammer, only the first hammer has actually produced a power that is almost sonic boom. This is the power of the original Clear Sky hammer with the chaotic cloak hammer method, and it is completely two concepts with Tang San!


    With one blow, Zhou Ming was unscathed due to the peculiarities of the mental body. Tang Hao naturally noticed it, and did not stop, swaying the huge Clear Sky Hammer along the way, waving his luck again and again.


    He uses the simple chaotic cloak hammer method, although the movement track is not large, but the invisible force field envelopes the surroundings, making others inaccessible at all. This is the authentic chaotic cloak hammer method!


    The fusion of absolute power and top-level skills, if it was Tang San''s use, he could easily crack it just by interrupting him at the beginning, but Tang Hao couldn''t, with a spirit power cultivation base of level 96, ordinary Title Douluo even breakthrough. The position around its body can''t be done!


    boom!


    Soon, it was almost like a specially forged hammer technique. Clearly the weight of the Clear Sky Hammer was extremely terrifying, but it still couldn''t affect its movements at all.


    In a moment, it has been superimposed to a horrible situation of dozens of hammers. Even if Zhou Ming is a mental body, he can feel the surrounding air begin to thicken, and an invisible terrorist force begins to distort gravity!


    A terrifying scene appeared in the sky. A huge tornado-like storm appeared above the clouds. Countless clouds were gathered. Within a radius of tens of miles, it gradually became dim. Thunder snakes began to appear in the clouds!


    ...


    "what is that?"


    "Is it a storm? Damn it, this is the time! Go away."


    The Royal Knights and all participating teams have encountered a crisis. I don¡¯t know where a large number of people have attacked the participating teams. If it¡¯s okay, the entire Royal Knights of 500 people, plus the strong support of the soul master team, even if it is. Thousands of people are not afraid.


    You know, the average level of the contestants here is close to forty, plus the teachers from various colleges, it is not a problem to collect a dozen soul-sage-level powerhouses, enough to rival thousands of troops!


    However, large-scale battles pay attention to the right time and place. Now, it seems that the team is stronger on the surface. However, the opponent rushed down from the valleys on both sides, and the geographical advantage was lost. Seeing the storm that gradually condensed in the distance, it was simply Worse worse!


    The Royal Knights covered the soul master team out of the valley and got rid of the situation of neglect of the terrain, but the situation was still not optimistic. Numerous figures appeared on the surrounding hillsides and rushed towards everyone.


    Ma Hongjun''s eyes widened. He originally thought it was a group of thieves, only to realize that this was about to catch up with an army."Fuck, so many people?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, they are here! Mistress."


    Dai Mubai was still calm, these thieves hadn''t revealed the spirit master''s ability yet, so they didn''t panic for the time being.


    "Everyone prepare!" Tang San had already prepared. Before the words started, Blue Silver Grass had already been released. Most of the thieves in the front were entangled by Blue Silver Grass. It was almost the moment when everyone just took out the Zhuge God''s Crossbow. , Shouted: "Let it go!"


    This was the tacit understanding. Although he didn''t give specific instructions, the tacit understanding of everyone still made them understand Tang San''s meaning instantly.


    Hundreds of black arrows made of steel flew out, and their brutal penetrating power made these fake thieves die without suspense. The main reason is that most of these idiots are soul masters, but they cannot be exposed. Before he could release his martial soul, he was penetrated more than half of them, and half of the thieves who rushed to Shrek with two volleys had fallen into a pool of blood.


    Fights everywhere are continuing, but they are slightly different. If you observe carefully, you will find that, except for Shrek Academy, the opponents facing other academies are not considered strong, and at most one or two thieves above the Soul King level are responsible. Containment, there is no real interception at all.Qiyan Reading www.qiyands.com


    The most obvious example is that almost no one in the Royal Knights was killed, and only dozens of people were injured.


    On the contrary, this group of fake thieves suffered heavy casualties under the indiscriminate bombardment of the soul master team. Except for a dozen soul king-level bosses and a few soul saint-level leaders who are responsible for containing the powerhouses of various universities, the others are all cannon fodder.


    "Sister, Shrek seems to be in trouble."


    The pressure on Tianshui Academy was very light, and even a Soul Sage accompanying the team faced a Soul Emperor, and the opponent adopted a delay tactic.


    When Shui Bing''er heard Shui Yue''er''s words, she froze the opponent in front of her with a move, took the time to glance in the direction of Shrek Academy, and her aqua-blue pupils shrank.


    ...


    The participating teams fought fiercely with these fake thieves. As everyone knows, the fight was more intense at a distance. In the black cloud layer that seems to be a natural storm, a large number of electric ions were driven, and a thick bucket of thunder snakes wandered in it.


    boom!


    The chaotic cloak hammer method has been superimposed to sixty hammers!


    Originally, Zhou Ming didn''t pay much attention to it when he wanted to see it. After all, he could also use the Eighty-One Hammer, but until this moment, he found that he was wrong and wrong.


    This chaotic cloak seemed to have been given life in Tang Hao''s hands. The weird force fields were intertwined in space, and the gravitational force had completely shifted. The giant war hammer in Tang Hao''s hand was almost like a black hole, constantly attracting everything around it. Crush everything!


    "drink!"


    With a burst of shouts, his eyes skyrocketed. Tang Hao was the Vast Sky Douluo at this time. Vast Sky made a single blow, unruly!


    Zhou Ming also discovered at this time that even the spiritual body can''t get rid of this kind of distorted stand space.There was a fatal flaw in Tang San''s chaotic cloak hammering technique, which was that he could not move, so he created the dance of chaotic cloak. The chaotic cloak hammering technique combined with a set of magical steps erased this disadvantage.


    Tang Hao was different. He performed this set of hammering techniques to the extreme, pushing everything horizontally with only violent power. It''s no wonder that he could inherit the Osumi hammer and ring-blasting method, and he himself walked the same hegemonic path.


    Zhou Ming had a hunch that this last hammer might really destroy his spiritual body.


    boom!


    The blue thunder and lightning was accompanied by the bombardment of the warhammer, and the endurance of the space was approaching its limit!This is what Zhou Ming worries about, an attack that is enough to shatter the space can definitely hurt his mental body.There are three thousand great avenues, and different paths lead to the same goal. After reaching a high level, all powers are connected, and spiritual power cannot be immune to the cutting of space.


    Although the mental body cannot move at this moment, the mental detection can still be used barely, and everything a few kilometers away is within his detection range.


    "Uncle Hao, offended."


    "Ok?"


    Zhou Ming''s spiritual sound transmission puzzled Tang Hao for a moment, but the arrow had to be sent on the string. This was already the 72nd hammer!


    This time, the offensive was significantly different from the previous offensive. The thunder and lightning that wandered in the storm actually gathered on the dark warhammer in one breath. The power of the sky and the earth cracked completely distorted the space, carrying thousands of thunder and thunder down. .


    It was too late for Tang Hao to stop. Accompanied by a tingling pain from within the Sea of ??Spirit, the force on the warhammer let off, and the terrifying thunder and lightning rushed into the distance.


    ...


    "It''s okay to ask me to worship you as a teacher, but you must ensure our safety." Facing the white-clothed and masked strong man in front of them, Dai Mubai and others are already walking on thin ice, but even so, they cannot give up their companions. .


    The white-clothed and masked Ju Douluo frowned. Although he really wanted to accept Dai Mubai as a disciple, he couldn''t really agree to it due to the task. He considered "I can promise you to let the others go, but you One of them must die."


    "No way!"


    Chrysanthemum Douluo''s patience has been wiped out a lot, a murderous flash in his eyes, and there is no longer the mind to continue to entangle.

 108 Chapter 108 Ghosts and Moon Pass

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!With Ju Douluo''s intimidation, Dugu Bo was drawn. The two had originally formed a confrontation, but the Spirit Hall was obviously bound to win this matter. The appearance of Ghost Douluo made everyone in Shrek''s heart freeze again.


    Cang!


    "Ghost! Chrysanthemum Pass, you are looking for death. You should know Tang San''s background. If you dare to kill him, just wait for death''s revenge!"


    "To shut up!"


    Faced with Dugu Bo''s roar, the ghost seemed to remember some bad memories. After the offensive changed, a stronger spirit power burst out, and he was ready to kill Dugu Bo.


    Ghost Douluo stopped Dugu Bo. At this time, it was the best opportunity. Ju Douluo rushed directly to the people of Shrek. Without Dugu Bo¡¯s help, the Shrek Seven Devils faced the pressure of Title Douluo and moved together. Can''t move.


    This is already the fairy grass in everyone''s body, otherwise they might be directly crushed in the face of this pressure!


    "Die."


    Ju Douluo was aroused by Dugu Bo''s provocation. The purple chrysanthemum in his hand flashed, and countless petals appeared in the air. With his soul power locked in, Tang San already felt the breath of death, but now he is moving. Can''t move.


    boom!


    At this moment, the sudden sound of thunder made everyone stunned. This was not a simple thunder. There was a tremor in the air, and even the two titled Douluos who were fighting were interrupted. For a moment.


    After the short-lived stun effect, a lightning bolt with a diameter of more than five meters crashed down!But the goal, unbiased, happened to fall on Ju Douluo.


    "Not good." The pupils shrunk into a bunch, without even thinking about it, the huge chrysanthemum in his hand rose up against the storm and turned into a golden strange flower, which wrapped the whole person in, and a golden halo appeared, blue The colored thunder and lightning had hit him.


    "Get down!"


    Tang San¡¯s reminder sounded in time. The entire battlefield was almost deaf. No one heard it. This natural disaster-like attack came too suddenly, and even the two Title Douluos fighting not far away could only take defensive measures. .


    Dugu Bo rushed to the Shrek people almost without thinking, maintaining a huge Wuhun real body. Only in this way can he be sure to protect himself from this attack.


    Seeing the thunder and lightning passed through Ju Douluo''s resistance, it instantly split into countless paths and fell to the ground!At this time, everyone was awakening like a dream, recovering from a brief dizziness, facing the thunder and lightning, there was no vitality at all.


    "The tree world is coming!"


    At the moment, with the sound of this sound, countless towering giant trees rose to the ground, the entire battlefield was covered, and in a flash, the entire battlefield has been enveloped!


    Thunder and lightning descended and bombarded these towering giant trees. There were too many lightning, and the trees on the surface were broken down in an instant. There were also a few unlucky ones that were weakened countless times by lightning. Falling to the ground can not afford.


    There are also more people who choose to get down wisely and no longer act as human-shaped lightning rods.


    There is a pit on Tianshui Academy, obviously far away, but who makes their soul skills produce a lot of water elements.No, the electrical conductivity is really good. An immortal thunder and lightning fell not far away, and instantly poured a few dead ghosts through the water and electricity on the ground.


    "sister!"


    "Yue''er, don''t come here!"


    Within a few miles, the terrain was completely changed, and all the formations were disrupted. In a panic, Shui Yueer ran to her sister.Shui Bing''er originally wanted to go there too, but the chill behind her made her feel like a falling ice cellar, and hurriedly stopped Shui Yue''er.


    boom!Zizi...


    After a while, the terrible attack in the imagination did not strike, and the chill disappeared, and Shui Bing''er opened his beautiful eyes.


    "Is it all right?"


    Looking at the figure in front of her, Shui Bing''er thought she had hallucinations, and she didn''t react for a while. It wasn''t until Zhou Ming spoke that she woke up like a dream although there was no mood swing.


    "No, it''s okay."


    Zhou Ming stared at it, a faint breath of life radiated, and the people injured by accident began to recover quickly, and they were surprised.


    "It''s fine, find a place to hide."


    After speaking, Zhou Ming turned around and left without noticing the complex eyes of the girl behind him.Huaxiu Chinese www.huaxiuzw.com


    Shui Yueer, who ran in a panic, saw Shui Bing''er in a daze, and thought she was injured, so she quickly started to check."Sister, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, let''s go, let''s go to the teacher and them."


    ...


    After more than ten seconds of indiscriminate bombardment, the terrain that has been completely changed by the arrival of the tree world has been reprocessed, and the original valley terrain is completely invisible. The intertwined towering giant trees form a natural protection, and the damage is not big.


    The worst is probably Chrysanthemum Douluo. Although Tang Hao¡¯s meticulously prepared big move was not hit by the spirit body, the thunder and lightning still carried most of the strength, 96th level, Clear Sky Hammer Soul Real body, superimposed with the strength of the seventy-two hammer chaos cloak!


    After being weakened by a distance of several kilometers, it shouldn''t be killed, right?Zhou Ming secretly said in his heart that Title Douluo should not be so fragile, after all, the background of Super Douluo is much stronger than ordinary Title Douluo.


    Besides, this strange velvet Tongtian chrysanthemum is also an immortal product, a proper top martial arts soul, how can it be so easy to die.


    "Ah, puff!"


    Accompanied by the sound, the huge flower in the sky slowly opened. Although it has been torn a lot, the big flower has not been penetrated, showing its extraordinary quality.


    He was dressed in a white and masked attire, but his injuries were obviously serious. He covered his heart with one hand, and the cloth on his face was also dyed red with blood.


    A ghostly black figure appeared beside Ju Douluo, unable to see the reality, but from the way he stretched out his hand to support Ju Douluo, there was still a physical presence.


    "It''s okay, can you continue the mission?"


    The cold voice showed mood swings for the first time, and even the speed of speech accelerated a lot. This kind of change was not within their expectations, and even completely broke their plan.


    Ju Douluo didn''t answer him, but quickly patted his heart twice. The soul power was running, and the strange purple-golden soul power of Qirong Tongtianju was flowing throughout the body. Then, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the blood had been evaporated by the blue and white lightning !


    With a mouthful of blood vomiting out, Ju Douluo said in a weak tone: "Do you think it is possible?"


    "Ok?"


    Following Chrysanthemum Douluo''s gaze, Ghost Douluo looked towards the ground, a figure dressed in white appeared silently in front of everyone in Shrek, just standing there, a sharp aura came out, causing people Tingling in the eyes.


    "Sword Dao Chenxin." Ghost Douluo''s tone became solemn. Now this situation is no longer whether the task can be completed. Chrysanthemum Douluo is injured, and it is very difficult for them to retreat with their whole body today.


    "Chenxin, do you even want to stop us?"


    Although I didn''t say it clearly, Ghost Douluo''s meaning was already obvious. Behind this action, there stood the giant Wuhun Hall.


    Because of the appearance of Chenxin, they subconsciously ignored the thunder and lightning attack just now. They did not know that the two of them were no longer able to complete the task, but how to get back alive.


    "Yueguan, Guimei, you are also a titled Douluo. You are here to bully the children and hide your head and show your tail. Are you not afraid to make people laugh? Shrek Academy is a friend of our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect."


    Chen Xin''s words had already been very clear, Ju Douluo and Gui Douluo''s expressions were completely gloomy, the matter had come to this point, and the mission had completely failed.


    Suddenly, Ghost Douluo reacted to something. The thunder and lightning attack just came too suddenly, and the huge forest beneath his feet. This was obviously someone else¡¯s spirit ability. At least he had never heard of Dugu Bo and Chenxin. ability.


    "Okay, Chenxin, your Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect will pay the price for today''s behavior sooner or later!"


    He had made no secret of the threat in his tone. After speaking, without waiting for Chenxin to reply, he directly took Chrysanthemum Douluo to prepare to evacuate.Chen Xin''s expression was indifferent, and he didn''t mean to leave the two of them. It would be unwise to completely become deadly enemies with Wuhun Palace.


    The speed of Ghost Douluo was very fast, and he flew thousands of meters straight away at almost one breath. However, he wanted to walk doesn''t mean he could walk away. The trees that originally covered the sky and the sun seemed to come alive, and the edge of the forest was raised a hundred meters again. A huge cage was formed.


    "Who is it!" The ghost said angrily, but the anxiety in her heart became stronger, like a prey being stared at by a beast, the danger has enveloped him.


    Probably what made him feel a little relieved at this time was the identity of the two of them. As the two who served by the Pope in the Spirit Hall for a long time, their names were well known.


    Hum!


    The space swayed like water waves, and a figure appeared in front of the two of them, dressed in black and expressionless, just appeared here abruptly.It seemed so natural again, but at the moment he appeared, everyone present was in a daze for a moment, unconsciously feeling depressed in their minds.


    In the spiritual world, everyone even feels that the whole world is tilting!And the slanted center is the thin figure, or to be more precise, the pair of eyes that contain the universe!


    "Since it''s here, you two have to give an explanation."

 109 Chapter 109

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The calm tone, but exuding a deadly breath, at least Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo thought so, they never felt that they were so close to death.


    With a hint of luck, the ghost said in a controlled tone: "What''s the matter, your excellency?"


    "Take my trick, live, and let you go."


    Ghost Douluo felt that he had been insulted, a shame he had never had before.The dark breath began to surge violently, boiling.The sky under the shining sun began to darken, especially around Ghost Douluo, where the diffuse darkness blocked the sunlight.


    Zhou Ming didn''t care when he saw that he didn''t speak. Although he had already said a trick, it didn''t mean he wanted to let them go.


    The same black light was released, which was different from the dark aura exuded by Ghost Douluo, which was even more domineering.


    Zizi...


    "how is this possible!"


    Ghost Douluo showed a look of horror. He felt bad at the moment Zhou Ming''s domain was released, but he didn''t expect the situation to turn into this. It was simply destroying his spirit power and directly enveloped them. Property suppression!


    "Domain!" The two Title Douluo are also very knowledgeable, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is one of the most recognized spirit abilities that has a very low probability of appearing at the rank of Title Douluo.


    Soul power has been suppressed by at least five levels!Almost directly suppressed back to the Contra level, and more than that, almost all attributes were suppressed by more than 20%!


    Undead Eye Domain, Demon Realm Territory: Increase the combat power in the demon state by 50%, suppress the opponent''s combat power by 30%, and force the weaker to obliterate!


    The single attribute increase in this field is not as good as the Wuhun real body, but it is the full attribute increase, and the suppression is the same. The 50% increase does not seem to be large, but this is a direct increase in combat power, and there is no disadvantage, let alone There is the possibility of being restrained by any field.


    Just like the fire attribute domain restrains the vegetation attribute, various domains have their drawbacks, even if the domain is stronger than the Rakshasa god, it is still restrained by the upper god, the god Shura.


    There is no question of restraint in this demon territory, unless a stronger cultivation base is possible to resist, otherwise it is absolute suppression!


    For example, the Ghost Douluo and Chrysanthemum Douluo in front of them were absolutely suppressed by less than 30%, but this was also based on the fact that Zhou Ming''s total spirit power was only at level 80, and the total spirit power limited the power of the domain.


    "The two-pole static domain!"


    Glancing at each other, both of them are decisive people, and they did not hesitate to use the current strongest means. Even if Ju Douluo might be injured by this, it is better than lifeless.


    The golden and silver light intertwined, and a huge halo instantly covered everything. When Zhou Ming was enveloped inside, the moment the golden and silver halo appeared, everything in it seemed to be still.


    As the two flames in the middle of the halo rise, the halo expands further!


    "Fengzhi, be careful!"


    Sword Douluo protected Ning Fengzhi and the others for the first time. Although the halo did not spread here, he had heard of the name of this trick for a long time, and that was why he was unwilling to be an enemy of the two.


    "Why is Zhou Ming there!"


    Shrek and the others were a little far away, but Flander barely withstood the pressure of Title Douluo and saw Zhou Ming''s figure.


    The others were shocked. They had really seen the strength of Title Douluo. The terrifying strength that left them with no resistance at a single thought was not in the same dimension at all, knowing that Zhou Ming had stopped two title fights. Luo, they secretly worried.


    Qian Renxue, who was following Ning Fengzhi, showed an inexplicable look in her eyes. Even under the tremendous pressure, she was calm and calm, staring intently at the three figures in the sky, one of them to be precise.


    The battlefield came to a complete halt, and the colleges and universities were fortunate, they were all protected by their respective strong men, and they were not affected by the disaster.


    But these pretending thieves were not so lucky. The catastrophe was about to fly, and all those who could run ran away. Those with a low cultivation base were directly stunned by the overwhelming pressure.


    ...


    The halo appeared abruptly, but it broke through Zhou Ming''s domain restrictions abruptly, and even the power of the static time and space had begun to spread to Zhou Ming''s body!


    Zhou Ming''s eyes condensed, and the territory of the Demon Territory shrank around his body, protecting the body."Are you ready?" 5200 Novel Network www.5200txt.com


    There was a still calm tone, and it seemed to be a little impatient to wait.


    The pupils of Ghost Douluo and Chrysanthemum Douluo shrunk slightly, and their martial arts fusion skills are naturally the clearest effect. It can be said that there are few existences in the world that can resist, but Zhou Ming''s appearance seems to have not been affected much.


    "You, die for me!"


    Ghost Douluo''s angry voice sounded, and then, a stronger banning power came, and the terrifying gold and silver halo expanded to nearly a kilometer!


    Zhou Ming knew that they could not be allowed to continue, the scarlet light of soul power appeared, and the pitch black domain had turned into black and white, and the earth-shaking sharp aura radiated.


    Even the invisible force of the surrounding area can hardly invade him. The two-pole static domain is too strong, even if he dare not be completely trapped easily, it is simply an idiot behavior.


    Either the Titan Great Ape and the Sky Blue Bull Python can crush Title Douluo, but in the end they are trapped by Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo. The most important reason is that they are too careless, the two talented fields The fierce beast, even if it is confronted by a frontal domain, will not be directly trapped.


    The pressure in the domain was great, and Zhou Ming could clearly feel the spirit power fading rapidly, and the light of the spirit ring rose.


    Red, the first spirit ring was red, making the eyes of those present dull, and then, other spirit rings began to appear one by one.


    Red, red, red, red, red, red, red!


    Seven scarlet spirit rings floated behind him, and seven golden lines were engraved on them. The spiritual power of the sea like a sea was finally released. At this moment, the power of God is like a prison!


    "how is this possible!"


    Ghost Douluo lost his voice in horror, and signs of instability appeared in the two-pole static domain that he was maintaining. The two people who had been subjected to this mental coercion head-on, the pressure they had endured was beyond words.


    The second soul ring behind him flashed, and a faint color of dream appeared in his eyes, silent, without a huge momentum, the huge gold and silver aura collapsed like spring snow.


    The two flames separated and turned into the figure of Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo. Their martial arts fusion skills complemented each other, and their power was terrible, but once they were broken, the effect of backlash was equally terrifying.


    Zhou Ming''s mental power blasted into their spiritual sea, and the mental damage plus the injury that was almost a martial soul backlash, they were almost like a waste in a short time.


    "Cough! Cough cough." Ju Douluo had fainted, and Ghost Douluo was also seriously injured. There was a violent coughing sound, but he never put down his arm supporting Ju Douluo.


    The two are more than just partners of martial arts fusion skills. They were partners many years ago. The two have been together for more than a period of time, and the relationship can really be said to be living together.


    "I hope your Excellency will keep your promise, cough."


    After Ghost Douluo insisted on saying these words, his original anger had subsided, and there was even a trace of fear in his tone.


    "Get off." Zhou Ming''s voice came, and the ghost didn''t even dare to get angry, and directly took the unconscious Ju Douluo into a shadow and slipped away, as if afraid that Zhou Ming would repent and leave them behind.


    The reason why Zhou Ming didn''t kill the two was because he originally had an indifferent mentality. Anyway, these two guys would never recover within a month, and their strength was average.


    ...


    Ghost Douluo rushed at full speed when his potential was overdrawn, and at the same time he sent back news to the Spirit Hall.


    "mission failed¡­¡­"


    After hearing these words, the guard in charge of the door first showed an incredible look, and then rushed towards the Pope''s Palace, while the other guard hurriedly called for someone to meet Ghost Douluo and Chrysanthemum Douluo to heal their injuries.


    For many years, the Spirit Hall has not encountered such a situation for many years, let alone Title Douluo, even the archbishops are rarely injured or killed outside, because the deterrence of the Spirit Hall is enough to make anyone in the entire continent do it. fear.


    !


    "Fuck! Didn''t I say that without my order, no one should bother you!" Bibi Dong''s roar made the guard in charge of the message even more frightened, but he couldn''t care about so much at the moment.


    "Under the crown of the Pope, the two elders sent back news that they did not complete the mission, and..." At the last moment, he hesitated for a while, and then a cold breath came from the Pope''s palace, scaring him to say quickly: " The two elders were seriously injured and are on their way back."


    After finishing the report, he quickly left the Pope¡¯s Palace. His duty was not here. He just came here to pass a message. At this time, the Pope¡¯s mood was obviously very bad, and he didn''t want to stay and wait for the disaster to come.

 110 Chapter 110

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Bibi Dong¡¯s mood has not fluctuated as sharply as it is today for many years, and the arrival of the master has left her with a rift in her mood for more than 20 years.


    "It seems that your disciple is lucky." Bibi Dong''s expression returned to calm, maybe only she herself knew what kind of turbulence she experienced at that moment.


    In fact, the master still loves Bibi Dong in his heart, but what happened back then was a tragedy, a tragedy created by Chihiro Ji and Wuhundian.


    The master is gone, Bibi Dong looks at the master''s lonely back, and has been unable to calm down for a long time. Only she knows the truth of everything, but she can''t say that, as Chihiro Chi said, she is no longer worthy of Yu Xiaogang.


    Even if Qianxunji was killed, she still lived alone for twenty years in pain. After the master, she met Liu Erlong and Flanders, but Bibi Dong''s pain was no one to talk about.


    The talent of Tianzong, the true one in a million, as the first peerless powerhouse who has cultivated twin spirits in the history of the mainland, Bibi Dong¡¯s talent is definitely not weaker than any of the three Ultimate Douluos of the world, even Have passed.


    Tang Chen, Bo Saixi, and Qian Daoliu, any one of them had undergone partial divine baptism by the gods, before they could cultivate to the limit Douluo in this era when the cultivation system was not yet perfect.


    Bibi Dong is different. Before inheriting the Raksha God, she already has the potential to become an Extreme Douluo.


    ...


    On the side of the participating teams, Zhou Ming and Shrek joined together, while other soul master teams were already cooperating with the Royal Knights to treat the wounded. The advantages of these trees are entities, and the disadvantages are also entities.


    It''s embarrassing to be able to put it back or not. After all, the principle of this trick is to use soul power to transform it into life attributes to induce plants, not pure energy soul skills.


    "Zhou Ming, where did you go before?"


    "Star Luo Empire, I went to Gengxin City."


    As Tang San asked, he used his spirit abilities to assist others on the way, surrounded by towering giant trees, still the kind of crooked growth method, considering that these things were hit by Dai Mubai with all his strength, but he didn''t even have a piece of skin. If it fell, everyone gave up the idea of ??overcoming obstacles.


    When Flanders heard Zhou Ming said that he had gone to Gengxin City, his face was shocked. The distance was not short, and he curiously asked: "Your spatial spirit ability is teleported so far?"


    "No, this is my other spirit ability, which can be replaced with the clone. In theory, as long as my spiritual clone can reach, there is basically no distance limit."


    "I''m going to have such a perverted spirit ability!?"


    Ma Hongjun didn''t know whether it was spitting out or was shocked, anyway, he had already seen Zhou Ming''s spirit ring, and this was nothing.


    Other people consider it more practical, such as Tang San, "So, Zhou Ming, do you have a spiritual clone to follow us?"


    "Hey, let''s not say that I am like a stalker. This clone of me only arrived here yesterday. If it weren''t for a sudden situation, I wouldn''t be going to come in person."


    "Because of those two Title Douluo?"


    Everyone was naturally very grateful for Zhou Ming''s rescue. Fu Tang San frowned and asked, at Zhou Ming''s level, there is not much trouble for him to be serious.


    "No."


    Without going into details, I can''t say "Your father is too awesome, I can''t hold it as a clone?"


    Tang Hao didn''t show up, and the last hammer was interrupted by Zhou Ming''s mental attack. He also received a bit of backlash. If it weren''t for the physique that had been strengthened by multiple soul bones, it was really extraordinary. I guess he might hide where he vomited blood right now. .


    "Snee!"


    Someone scratched his head suspiciously.


    Seeing that what he should have said, Zhou Ming was almost finished. The third spirit ability replacement was activated silently. Now Luo Xin''er and Heimeng are still waiting for him in the Star Dou Forest. A spiritual clone is not enough to protect in that place. both.


    ...


    The faces of the other participating teams were not pretty. Although they were saved by Zhou Ming, in the final analysis, the titled Douluo in white and mask obviously came to Shrek for trouble. This kind of power beyond common sense actually belongs to Shrek, how could they be happy.


    Especially Blazing Academy and Kamikaze Academy, their relationship with Shrek could hardly be reconciled because of Huo Wu''s temporary temperament, at least until Huo Wu figured it out.


    Huo Wushuang looked at Huo Wu not far away. At this time, the latter''s expression was already extremely complicated, but the unwillingness in his eyes still betrayed her.


    With a sigh, he knew his sister''s temper very well, let alone let her reconcile with Shrek now, it is probably impossible in the future.


    The Thunder Academy is the calmest side. Although Dai Mubai impulsively injured a member of the team during the qualifying match, he didn''t know each other in the end, at least Yu Tianxin still had the aura.


    ...


    At Tianshui College, Shui Bing''er and Shui Yue''er had already rectified, and they began to traverse this huge forest.Moxue Literature Network www.moxue99.com


    It''s not just them, all the participating teams have long abandoned their horse-drawn carriages and walked through this artificial virgin forest. No one chose to chop down trees stupidly. It is estimated that the competition will begin when they clear the road.


    There is another idiot who wanted to set fire, but he was almost killed. What a joke, let¡¯s not say whether these trees can burn, if they really burn, what should they do? Isn''t it waiting to die?


    Shui Bing''er''s delicate face was stained with sweat, but it was still difficult to conceal his perfect face.


    From the beginning of her jealousy towards Zhou Ming, to the subsequent encounter, the two were considered to know each other. As Zhou Ming''s strength gradually exposed, a subtle affection quietly spread in the girl''s heart.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    "No, it''s okay." Shui Bing''er said in a panic when she was interrupted by her sister''s voice.


    Although she is a younger sister, Shui Yue''er is more lively in character, and being lively probably means easy skin, such as at this moment.


    With a smirk, he pretended to be surprised and said, "Sister, don''t you like last week Ming?"


    "What are you talking about!? I..."


    Shui Bing''er''s face was reddened in defense, Shui Yue''er looked at the attitude of her sister who had always been calm and composed, and instantly began to diverge and imagine.


    Shui Bing''er''s wisdom is not low, but she was disrupted by Shui Yue''er. After she figured it out, she understood that this dead girl was using her own gossip. At this point, if she wanted to take the initiative, she had to take the initiative.


    "Yue''er, I remember that you seem to have agreed with Zhou Ming to go to Shrek Academy, right? Are you..."


    "I do not have!"


    "Ok?"


    One hit kills, even though Shui Yue''er seems to be very lively, but when she talks about herself, she fell into a crash in an instant, her blushing seemed to be bleeding, and even the roots of her ears were pink.


    To put it bluntly, the two sisters are both young girls who have not been deeply involved in the world. Although their spirit power levels are not low, their xinxing is still not that mature.


    ...


    After recounting the past with Shrek and the others, Ning Fengzhi did not choose to go far, anyway, it was impossible to ride a carriage, so it was better to go together.


    "Sect Master Ning, what do you think?"


    "Dean Flander really has a unique eye, then I wish us a happy cooperation."


    I don''t know what Flander, a profiteer, and Ning Fengzhi talked about, anyway, the two had a very happy conversation.


    From a certain point of view, Flander''s brain even possesses the wisdom not to lose to the master. This is probably a talent.


    He just took the initiative to talk to Ning Fengzhi, and sold these trees to Ning Fengzhi at a high price in a few words. Don''t underestimate this trick, considering that Qibao City is closer to here than Heaven Dou Imperial City.


    The other is the strength of the trees themselves, they are absolutely the best materials for construction, so the price is not cheap. In the end, Ning Fengzhi didn¡¯t mind the high price at all, which could not only pull in the relationship with Shrek, but also get the best quality. material.


    All in all, this is a happy event for both parties. As everyone knows, Flander, the iron rooster, has never asked Zhou Ming for advice. He is going to eat alone.


    Flander has a clear heart. Last time he flicked Zao Wou-ki to help him cut trees, he was already squeezing the labor force. Zhou Ming was not so good at flicking, he was not careful, and all his hard-earned extra money fetched water. Drifting is possible.


    Xue Qinghe and several captains of the Royal Knights joined together and prepared to go to Wuhun City in advance to meet them."Tang San, guys, then I''ll go ahead, see you in Wuhun City"


    "His Royal Highness, go slowly."


    It is estimated that everyone is a little restrained because of her prince status, and coupled with the fear of Zhou Ming, she chose to avoid it.


    Not far away, Xue Qinghe''s face was already gloomy and terrifying, but a handsome face was shrouded in haze at this time, unwilling, regret, and even a trace of fear appeared on the same face, making it look abnormal complex.


    "Why, why is it like this!?" She kept roaring in her mind, so many years of forbearance, let her develop the restraint that never exposes her true emotions easily.


    She regretted why she didn''t kill Zhou Ming directly back then, or recruit him at all costs.The unwillingness was because Zhou Ming''s cultivation level had actually surpassed her. As an unprecedented level 20 innate talent with full soul power, she was quite proud.


    But because of this pride, once the myth is broken, the frustration it brings is even stronger.


    This was also the reason why she would hate Tang San after she was defeated by Tang San who had a lower spirit power level in the original work.


    The last trace of fear also came from Zhou Ming¡¯s strength. The moment the seven scarlet spirit rings appeared, her first thought was "Impossible!", she almost subconsciously chose to deny it. She was unwilling to accept this fact. The fear that followed was the moment Zhou Ming released his spirit ability.


    Ultimate Douluo''s peak spiritual power cultivation base, even if it is only one step away from the half-god realm, the spiritual power like the sea makes her feel desperate, and at the same time there is a trace of fear.

 111 Chapter 111: The Core Circle

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The lush virgin forest, the edge of the inner circle of the Star Dou Great Forest, is already a terrifying zone where ten thousand year soul beasts run all over the ground.


    An absolute human restricted area, Title Douluo also needs to be cautious here, a little carelessness will be attacked by a horrible soul beast in the dark, and eventually there will be no bones.


    "Meow?" Where is the beast?


    Snapped!


    "Meow?" Why are you hitting me?


    The little guy Heimeng was restless, especially after arriving in such a large virgin forest. If it weren''t for being caught by Zhou Ming, it would have to be lost.


    "You give me a break, the surrounding soul beasts are all solved by me, and I will ignore you if you run away, and I can''t save you if you are eaten."


    "Meow!"


    Faced with Zhou Ming''s threat, Heimeng finally stopped struggling, and his sapphire eyes looked around, as if worried that a soul beast might run out to eat it at any time.


    Although this little guy is a spirit beast, his body is not a powerful beast, let alone still in his infancy, his cultivation is just forcibly pushing various resources to the ten thousand years level.


    Luo Xin''er followed Zhou Ming and encountered no danger along the way. The main reason was that Zhou Ming''s mental detection had been activated long ago. Soul beasts within a radius of ten miles were basically stunned by mental attacks, occasionally one or two more than 90,000 years old. The level of spirit beasts also know how to avoid bad luck and ran away early.


    A line of numbers appeared in Zhou Ming''s mind.


    Energy: 3,200,000, 3,200,000 energy, unprecedented abundance, the immortal bloodline can also be upgraded again, 80% of the undead bloodline that has been awakened has made his physique out of the category of humans, and it is no better than those fierce beasts. Let''s get more.


    After Zhou Ming learned that the bloodline could be upgraded again, his next action plan was drawn up, and the premise of everything was that the improvement of the undead bloodline could achieve the desired effect.


    "Xin''er, both you and Heimeng stay away from me."


    The spirit beasts within ten miles of the radius were all resolved, and Zhou Ming decided to start adding more points on the spot. This was not his impulse. The improvement of the immortal bloodline would not fall into a period of weakness, but the moment of improvement was the peak of combat power.


    Scarlet armor appeared on the surface of the body, and the hair began to grow rapidly until it reached the length of the foot. The energy field was filled with scarlet energy, and the body surface was covered by a layer of scarlet that was as thin as a cicada''s wings.


    Everything is changing in a perfect direction. The figure has expanded a little, which is not an exaggeration. It can be more than 2.5 meters. This growth is still in the category of ordinary people.


    There are no exaggerated muscles, and it''s not even rough. Every bone and muscle are very coordinated and natural.


    While closing his eyes, Zhou Ming didn''t notice that the cuticle on the body''s surface became a bit darker, more towards dark red.


    A violent mood continued to emerge from his heart. This was what Zhou Ming was worried about. If his spiritual realm was not sufficient, he even doubted whether he could control this violent thought.


    The will from the depths of the bloodline seems to be born to destroy the world. There is no other way but to suppress it with a stronger spiritual realm.


    In the end, the throbbing of the bloodline was still under control, and the increase of the bloodline stayed at 89%. Even Zhou Ming himself didn''t know how strong this force was. The state of transforming demons did not change much, but the physical and the increase were already A world of difference.


    The demon state can exert 120% of the body''s combat power, the loss is further reduced, and the normal state can also exert more than 80% of the physical strength.This is all external, and the increase in the body itself is the key.


    After a while, the surrounding force fields had been restored, and Zhou Ming stayed in place as he maintained the state of transforming demons.


    "Okay, Xin''er, give me that brace."


    Luo Xin''er didn''t ask, and directly took out the special ninth level soul guide wristband that Zhou Ming had given her.


    This ninth-level soul guide made of super-strongly compressed metal is very special. Its material can withstand the attacks of Title Douluo. In contrast, the energy protection it displays is weaker...to put it bluntly, it is Zhou Ming¡¯s. The production process is too rough to fully play the role of this material.


    He held the Soul Guidance Device in his hand and squeezed it hard. The black metal did not change, but the simple mechanical structure inside made a cry.


    Click!


    I hurriedly let go, this thing is broken but it is difficult to repair.


    Handing the Soul Guidance Device back, this thing is not resistant to creation, but the improvement brought by the Immortal Bloodline has exceeded expectations, which is enough.


    The wave of undead blood dispelled countless soul beasts, and at the same time attracted the attention of fierce beasts.Yue eBook www.yuetxt.com


    "Roar!"


    "Moo!"


    emmm, this sound is familiar, although it is ten miles away, Zhou Ming has already guessed who the beast is.


    In just five minutes, two huge mountain-like soul beasts appeared in front of Zhou Ming. Hei Meng had already become a ball, and now he really didn''t dare to move.


    "long time no see."


    "Zhou Ming, what are you doing here?"


    Da Ming asked suspiciously, in its memory, Zhou Ming hadn''t left for long.For these fierce beasts that have been around for thousands of years, Zhou Ming''s time to leave may be about the same as they played two times.


    "It''s okay, just passing by, are you okay lately?"


    "Roar! Not good." Er Ming stared at two big eyeballs, as if he was really in a bad mood. He roared and was glared at by Daming, and finally calmed down: "A few days ago, the core area That stupid bear didn''t know what was going crazy, so he had a fight with me, didn''t he just ask him to get some honey to eat, huh!"


    "..."


    The voice of the Titan Great Ape is really speechless, it is really no different from thunder, and Zhou Ming''s ears are only buzzing, and it took a long time to figure out what it meant.


    "That''s right. I haven''t been to the core circle yet. How about going around with you?"


    "it is good¡­¡­"


    Er Ming didn¡¯t even think about it, so he was going to take Zhou Ming to find the place. Unlike him, Da Ming considered it a little deeper, and immediately rejected Zhou Ming¡¯s proposal, "No, Zhou Ming, you are a human being, those guys in the core area. Unlike us, they are not very friendly to humans."


    What the sky blue bull python said was true. Although humans in this era did not hunt spirit beasts aggressively, after all, the races are different, and the hearts of non-self races must be different. This sentence is more than empty talk.


    "It''s okay, it''s really not possible. I want to leave and they can''t keep it. I just happen to have something to discuss with them. You can just introduce them."


    Er Ming didn''t interrupt, and looked at Zhou Ming with Tian Qing Niu Python. The two large eyes seemed to see what Zhou Ming was thinking, "Well, if there is any conflict, we two will add your strength. It¡¯s okay to retreat all over."


    Although the Titan Giant Ape and the Sky Blue Bull Python are not among the top ten fierce beasts, their strength is definitely not weaker than the fierce beasts more than 400,000 years old. They just don''t have much territory, and they don''t want to fight.


    ...


    The Lake of Life, here is the core of the entire Star Dou Great Forest, and also a gathering place for many fierce beasts. Several fierce beasts of different shapes gather here, and the largest among them is a golden-eyed black dragon.


    With a huge body of hundreds of feet, human beings are too small in front of them. On the left and right sides are an elegant and noble woman, a burly man, and a thin and tall middle-aged.


    Finally there was a man with dark red hair.


    "Please let me go, I''m really not delicious!"


    A voice that fully recognized the age came, mixed with a huge mental fluctuation, and even a slight chill.


    The Baizhang black dragon remained unmoved, entrenched in the ground, huge energy continuously spilled from a large white worm above the lake of life, and then swallowed by him, there was still a stream of energy from the large white worm flowing to the lake of life below.


    "Uuuuu, Brother Tianmeng is so miserable, help me..."


    In the face of many fierce beasts, the only one million-year-old soul beast on this continent has no resistance, not to mention that he has almost no attack ability. His only role is probably a giant experience baby, for these fierce beasts Provide experience.


    Boom!


    "Roar!"


    The roar from a distance interrupted the meditation of several fierce beasts. Small soul beasts hidden in the forest ran away. The Baizhang black dragon in the middle opened the huge golden dragon''s eyes. There was no emotion in his eyes, even the others. The same goes for a fierce beast.


    The brawny man seemed to know what was going on, frowning and said: "Damn it, Di Tian, ??I said that we should get rid of the snake and the orangutan, or they will compete with us for the core area sooner or later. Site."


    The rough voice, and even every word with a grumpy tone, Lord Bear, Destroyer, Jungle Destroyer, King of Dark-Gold Direclaw Bears, many titles illustrate the terrifying strength of this beast.


    As the top soul beast, the entire group is one of the overlords of the Star Dou Great Forest. If it were not, he would not be so arrogant that he would repeatedly challenge the Emperor Tian with a cultivation base of more than 800,000 years.

 112 Chapter 112-Meeting the Beast God

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Brigitte, the emerald swan, is a special case among the top ten ferocious beasts. Compared with other soul beasts, she is simply a good person, no, a good soul beast.


    Obviously it is a soul beast, and the group is only a weak and small soul beast that is good at healing and assisting, but it is extremely kind, including several big fierce beasts, it counts as one. Most of the soul beasts in this Star Dou Great Forest have been helped by her.This is also the reason why she has no fighting power, but is supported by all the spirit beasts as one of the ten fierce beasts.


    Frowning, Brigitte was even more disgusted with the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear King than the Titan Great Ape and the Azure Bull Python.


    "Huh?" The skinny middle-aged man seemed to have discovered something, his eyes flashed red, and his body was the Ten Thousand Demon King of the Evil Eye Demon Tree. He possessed spiritual attributes and was better at perception. He quickly discovered the two in the distance. The big soul beast came straight here.


    "Di Tian, ??they are here."


    "Roar!"


    A terrifying roar sounded, Lord Xiong did not wait for Di Tian¡¯s order, and the figure had already rushed out. The other three fierce beasts were all dissatisfied with Lord Xiong¡¯s behavior. This reckless man can live up to now, relying on that top bloodline. Otherwise, he would have been slaughtered by Ditian.


    The huge dragon head remained unmoved, and the other fierce beasts did not speak. Although they did not expressly prohibit other 100,000-year soul beasts from entering here, the territorial consciousness of the soul beasts is innate, so their behavior towards Jun Xiong There is no block.


    "Roar!" Daming, Er Ming, do you want to die!?


    Of course, the communication between soul beasts is not in human language. A large number of soul beasts in the distance run faster, and the collision of the two big beast-level soul beast kings makes the slower run into cannon fodder.


    "Roar!" Beat you to death!


    Bang!boom!


    Both are brutal and ferocious types, and they just met with each other as a "friendly" exchange, with fists the size of a hill, blasting out with a fist in the wind.


    Unwilling to show weakness, Jun Xiong slammed his claws out, both of their attacks were terribly powerful. In just one collision, hundreds of meters of radius were torn apart by the terrifying wind, and sawdust and rocks splashed everywhere.


    Zhou Ming followed the Tianqing Niu Python and used his spirit power to protect Luo Xin''er and Heimeng behind him. They were very far away and didn''t worry about being injured by mistake.


    One bear and one ape are fighting fiercely, Jun Xiong¡¯s Jin Rui is very strong, and a dein claw has caught five dark cracks. This trick can be said to be the talent of the dark golden dein claw, and even their names are also the source. The terrifying power of this trick.


    Erming, the Titan Great Ape, has both the earth attribute and the power attribute, and is very close to the ultimate attribute. Each punch carries a terrifying wind, and a punch is missed. The terrifying compressed cannonball rushes into the distance and is born. A broad road has been opened up in this vast forest.


    Bang!boom!


    Collision again and again, as if tirelessly, the soul power of the soul beast is extremely large, and the physique is beyond the reach of humans. It is not surprising that a soul beast can fight for one or two days.


    This is something that a soul master can never do. Even a top-level soul master''s battle can quickly be won and lost because of a tactic. The poor physique does not allow the soul master to have much fault tolerance.


    "Roar!"


    Er Ming shot out real fire, and a layer of khaki aperture appeared on his fist, gravity field!A hundredfold increase!


    How terrible is the kinetic energy of a fist as big as a hill after a hundredfold increase in weight?No one knows that from Zhou Ming''s perspective, the punch of the Titan Great Ape has distorted the space.


    Just like Tang Hao''s last hammer, the power contained in this punch has reached a certain limit.


    Jun Xiong''s pupils shrank, and a fatal sense of crisis struck him. It was impossible to avoid him. The huge gravity had already restricted him, his right paw was lifted, and a dark gap appeared at the tip of the claw, blasting out!


    Tear the claws!This trick can be said to be an advanced version of the Dark Golden Terror Claw, the ultimate of Jin Rui¡¯s aura. The most prominent performance in the original is scratching Di Tian. Although Xiong Jun also paid the price for his recklessness, the power of this trick There is no doubt.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!" When Daming saw this, he didn''t care about that much, so he rushed out and prepared to help Er Ming. The lethality of Xiong Jun''s move was too strong.


    In terms of strength, perhaps the Titan Great Ape is stronger, coupled with the natural gravity field, the two may not be able to kill the other in the end, but the injuries are definitely not light.


    "Meow!" Help!


    Hei Meng would have exploded hair long ago. If it weren¡¯t for Zhou Ming¡¯s hug, I wouldn¡¯t know where he was hiding. The aura of the two beasts with full firepower is too strong, although Zhou Ming¡¯s spirit power blocked the pressure, but There is no way to change the natural bloodline suppression in the soul beast.


    Soothed the little guy and handed it to Luo Xin''er behind him. He was going to help. It was not the purpose of his trip to continue making trouble like this.


    When the two big beasts'' unique skills collided, a dreamy light rushed into the sea of ??Xiong Jun''s spirit one step ahead, a strong sense of dizziness spread, and the offensive slowed down.


    boom!Jushuku www.jushuku.com


    "Roar!" This time the voice turned into a roar, and the scream resounded across the edge of the core circle.


    Jun Xiong was blasted hundreds of feet away, and his thick fur was stained with blood, mainly due to the injury of his right paw. The meridians and flesh and blood were interrupted a lot. According to the long life cycle of the soul beast, it is estimated that there is no ten Don''t think about recovering for a few years, unless Brigitte is willing to treat him.


    "Roar!"


    This time it was Er Ming roared with excitement. He and Xiong Jun didn''t fight once or twice. In the worst case, double injuries were commonplace. In short, no one was convinced. This was their first victory.


    Tianqing Niu Python was far away. He saw Zhou Ming''s mental attack and didn''t say anything. Originally, he was also prepared to take action, but Zhou Ming was one step faster.


    Jun Xiong¡¯s huge body took a lot of effort, and finally got up, his right paw was still weakly hanging down. Thinking of the mental attack just now, he furiously said, "Da Ming, Er Ming, you are colluding with humans, Di Tian will not let go. Pass you guys!"


    "amount¡­¡­"


    Zhou Ming was a bit speechless, these more brutal soul beasts, how could their IQs be so high when the critical moment came?This is a bit of a preemptive move.


    Daming was more sensible. He stopped Er Ming who was about to make up his knife. He stepped forward and said, "Mr Xiong, let''s bring this little friend to see Ditian. You insist on blocking it. No wonder we are."


    "Humph!"


    Obviously, he is not ready to give up. It is estimated that if Ditian was too strong, this product would have rebelled long ago, and he was born rebellious.


    Zhou Ming suddenly appeared in front of Daming, and since it didn''t make sense, he could only take some extraordinary measures and release his spirit!


    Red, red, red, red, red, red, red!


    The vast spiritual coercion was released, and the entire core circle felt it. Until this moment, the other four fierce beasts looked squarely. At the same time, a golden soul beast not far away also sensed it.


    "Toast without eating fine wine."


    As soon as the second spirit ring flashed behind him, he was about to fight the Can Xiong Jun first, but a life attribute spirit power poured out from the core circle, covering a large area of ??forest, and at the same time, an ethereal and crisp voice sounded.


    "Human, the beast god promised to see you."


    The human voice from the soul beast''s mouth was a bit nondescript, but Zhou Ming didn''t mind, anyway, the goal was achieved.


    Jun Xiong didn''t dare to do it again. He glared fiercely at the Titan Giant Ape and Zhou Ming, then turned and walked into the dense forest. This distance did not allow the Titan Giant Ape to rush in directly. The minimum respect is still necessary. Heimeng, follow behind.


    After walking for five minutes, I haven''t seen other fierce beasts, but the golden figure rushing over not far away is eye-catching, with golden hair, and the whole body is like translucent crystal, full of strange texture.


    The overall shape is very similar to a lion, but with four claws like a dragon, under each dragon claw is a cloud of golden flames.There is a third eye on his head, which is a vertical pupil, or a strange red.


    Three-eyed Jin Ya, almost forgot her, this emperor Rui beast of the Star Dou Great Forest, um, if it sounds better, it is the mascot.


    There was not the slightest breath of a fierce beast, and there was even that little cuteness. He was looking at Zhou Ming and the others curiously, and he did not attack, but was simply curious.


    Zhou Ming shook his head. He had talent, but he was a little too young. The attributes of extreme fire and extreme light were not the key. The most important thing was the power in the third eye, the power called "destiny".


    Rumors that this product is a descendant of the Golden Dragon, in Zhou Ming''s view, are pure nonsense.The Dragon God himself does not have this talent for destiny, let alone other soul beasts, and there is a limit to mutation. You let the ant give birth to an elephant, let me see.


    Other attributes face the power of destiny, even the ultimate attributes have to stand aside.


    Zhou Ming showed a weird expression, took out a pill of good fortune from the Space Soul Guidance Device, and beckoned to the three-eyed Jin Ni. It happened that she was also looking here, and her eyes were attracted.


    "Little guy, come here, there''s something delicious."


    "Meow?" Eat it?


    emmm, just a black dream in the state of a hairball, he heard something to eat, and instantly stood up.


    When Zhou Ming thought it was a little guy, she spoke."Human, do you treat me as a cub?"


    Highly cold, crisp and nice.Zhou Ming even saw a trace in her eyes...contempt, yes, just contempt!


    Fortunately, there are no acquaintances here. Luo Xin''er secretly turned his head and smiled at most. If Ma Hongjun and Dai Mubai see this, it is estimated that his dark history will spread throughout Shrek Academy the next day.

 113 Chapter 113

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the Star Dou Great Forest, the lake of life exudes a huge breath of life all the time. The surrounding plants are not dense, but they are full of vitality. The rich breath of life nourishes all the creatures who come here.


    Cultivating here, any soul beast and human can achieve a multiplier effect with half the effort.


    The black dragon has turned into a human form, a black-haired middle-aged man, if it is characteristic, a pair of golden vertical pupils are full of majesty, completely different from Zhou Ming''s mysterious and mysterious.


    For many years, the center of the Star Dou Great Forest unexpectedly welcomed guests. At this moment, the beast god did not have a trace of anger of being violated, but a trace of novelty.


    Da da da¡­¡­


    There was the sound of footsteps, and several figures walked out of the forest. Jun Xiong has recovered his appearance as a burly man, but the injury on his right arm can be seen at a glance.


    Then came two middle-aged people, one of them was even stronger than Jun Xiong, and the other was a tall and thin middle-aged man in a blue shirt.The last ones were naturally Zhou Ming and Luo Xin''er who followed up.


    "Meow?" Where am I?


    Before the big beasts had time to speak, Heimeng¡¯s screams sounded abruptly. At this time, the little guy was held by the mouth of Jin Ni with three eyes, and was frightened stupefied. Fortunately, Jin Ni with three eyes was just talking. It played, Zhou Ming didn''t care.


    Everyone stood still, Daming and Erming Huacheng stood in front of Zhou Ming, but they stood on the left and right sides of the front respectively, which could prevent Zhou Ming from having an accident and would not hinder the conversation.


    Di Tian''s gaze fell on Zhou Ming, he wanted to see what was special about this human being, and he dared to appear here.Zhou Ming was calm and composed from beginning to end.


    "Di Tian, ??this is Zhou Ming, our friend."


    Zhou Ming was also unpretentious. He stepped forward and said calmly: "Senior Beast God."


    As the recognized king of the soul beast world, Zhou Ming''s title was not a problem.


    Di Tian discovered that he could not see the cultivation base of this human being. As the only one in the world, who had realized the yin and yang dual soul core by himself, he could not be overstated.


    "Human, what''s the matter with you here?"


    "I want to make a deal with senior." The other big fierce beasts didn''t speak. If Jun Xiong is not injured, it is estimated that they will all be shot directly now.


    Di Tian slightly moved his jaw and motioned Zhou Ming to continue.


    "To be precise, I want to make a deal with Star Dou Great Forest." At this point, Zhou Ming motioned Luo Xin''er to take out the soul guide, took the wristband, and displayed it in front of the big beasts.


    Continue to say: "This is the Soul Guidance Device. I think you should all know that the human world has this kind of thing. Simply put, this is a weapon that can be used by anyone."


    "Wait, human beings, what are you doing with something for us? Our soul beasts don''t need this kind of garbage." Jun Xiong provoked in a timely manner.


    Zhou Ming showed a weird smile, did not speak, and directly put the wristband on his right forearm, ready to personally show the effect, and beckoned at Jun Xiong.


    "I don''t use Martial Spirit, you don''t use the body, let''s compare them."


    "Roar!"


    Jun Xiong felt that he had been insulted and was about to get angry, but was stopped by Ditian''s gaze, and the majesty of the beast god made him bow his head again.


    "go with."


    Xiong Jun obediently walked to the opposite of Zhou Ming. Daming and Erming acquainted Luo Xin''er with Luo Xin''er. They didn''t worry about Zhou Ming being injured. What a joke, Xiong Jun was not injured and his subordinates were merciful. Good cut.


    Hum!


    With a metallic sound of science fiction elements mixed in, as the soul power was injected, a layer of red soul power appeared on Zhou Ming''s right hand, and an aura of destruction exuded.


    Xiong Jun didn''t know any rules, he just wanted to kill Zhou Ming.The effect of using the left arm to cast the Dark Golden Horror Claw is similar, except that it can''t use the sky tearing claw. The Jin Rui''s energy condenses, and the left hand becomes a bear''s paw, and the root claws are more than three feet long.


    The cold light overflowed, rushing towards Zhou Ming, and a huge fearclaw phantom appeared on his left.Zhou Ming just raised his right hand to raise his soul power to the limit. The attack mode of this soul guide is very special.


    bump!boom!Classic Novel Network www.xiaoshuoi.com


    There was a sound of metal collision, followed by an explosion of spirit power collision, a rough figure retreated, and retreated to the lake of life. This was the only way to stop, it was the gloomy Lord Xiong.


    This brace can be described as Zhou Ming''s painstaking work. How could it be simple. In addition to the protective effect of the built-in baby bottle, his attack principle came from the explosion of the soul guide!


    What is the power of an eighth-level Soul Guidance Device exploding once?The attack method of this Soul Guidance Device is similar, which is why it is obviously only made of Grade 8 Soul Guidance Device, but Zhou Ming was rated as a Level 9 Soul Guidance Device.


    "Retreat." Looking at Mr. Xiong who was about to run away, Ditian snorted, helpless, Mr. Xiong had to suppress his anger again.


    This time, Di Tian finally looked at Zhou Ming slightly, "Human, I can''t see your cultivation base, but it will never be too high. Your mental power and body are very strong."


    "Senior is absurd."


    Zhou Ming originally thought that Emperor Tian¡¯s Golden Eyed Black Dragon King was purely what the Dragon God called casually. After all, he did not show any magical powers in the eyes in the original work, but now it does not seem to be the case.


    "Let''s talk, human, what kind of equivalent exchange do you want."


    Zhou Ming took back the wristband, the material of this thing was quite durable, and explained: "I have the core technology for making these soul guides, and I can give it to you, and the condition is ten fifty thousand years old soul bone."


    Di Tian condensed for a moment and frowned, "Human, what if I want to get the finished product from you?"


    Sure enough, he is a wise man who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. Zhou Ming secretly said in his heart that he knew that the emperor was not so good at flickering. The soul guide was made without a certain mechanical basis, and even if he didn¡¯t understand the characteristics of various materials. , It is impossible for ordinary people to become soul teachers.


    If Di Tian was willing to spend tens of thousands of years on his own research, it would not be impossible to reach the level of a spirit teacher above level nine, but unfortunately, he would never give up cultivation for these foreign objects.


    "Well, I haven''t fully mastered the mature production process yet. It takes about half a year to complete a work like this one."


    "After five years, I want ten pieces, five soul bones."


    "Yes, but I have to specify the position of the soul bone."


    "can."


    It''s convenient to deal with smart people. The main reason why Di Tian agreed to be so happy is that the soul bone is only the difference in quantity from the stone. A bite is crunchy, but it has no taste.


    On the other hand, as Mr. Xiong said, he didn''t use these things, but other people didn''t necessarily, such as the elegant woman who always stood by Di Tian, ??the emerald swan, and Brigitte.Legend has it that she and Ditian are in partnership, and now it seems more subtle.


    Sanyan Jin Ni walked to Ditian, "Ditian, I want to raise this cub, can I?"


    "Ok?"


    Using the spirit to transmit sound is really talented, and ordinary spirit beasts can speak clearly for ten thousand years, which is considered to be an extraordinary talent.In other words, three-eyed Jin Ni dangling seemed to be a black dream...


    "Meow~" I have a master.


    With a weak cry, he looked at Zhou Ming''s direction with pitiful eyes.


    "Ahem, senior, I''m sorry, I still have one more thing to say." There is no procrastination, a lot of time has been wasted, and there is no benefit in continuing to fight saliva, "I want senior to help me collect some things. Treasure, of course, I can exchange the pill for the pill that can improve the cultivation of the soul beast. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can look at my pets. As long as you have the right treasures of heaven and earth, you can completely replace the soul beast. The cultivation base will be improved in a short time."


    Zhou Ming''s proposal was really not a pitfall. The Star Dou Great Forest is extremely rich in resources. Even if there is only one natural treasure among ten million forests, it is a huge amount.


    The refining of the pill is also simple. Without mixing multiple herbs, as long as the appropriate medicinal materials are refined and refined into a pill, the effect will be doubled.


    Di Tian turned his head and glanced at Heimeng, shivering with fright, and shrank into a black hair ball.


    As a beast god, he definitely knows more about spirit beasts than human beings. He naturally sees that Heimeng is only over two years old, but it is indeed a ten thousand year spirit beast, and there is almost no strong blood aura, which means that it is indeed passed The external force has risen.


    This time Di Tian moved a little bit. It was reasonable. Why did he catch Tianmeng Ice Silkworm? Why did he practice?Isn''t it just to improve cultivation?There is such a once-and-for-all shortcut.


    "Human, are you sure you can refine the pill to help us improve our cultivation?"


    "determine."


    He couldn''t say anything about the pill that human beings take.But what the soul beast eats is much simpler. It doesn''t care about erysipelas, and there is almost no drug resistance. As long as the amount is large, or the nutrition is rich, the soul beast''s physique can quickly absorb it and transform it into a cultivation base.

 114 Chapter 114

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The next day, Zhou Ming stayed near the core circle for a while. It is estimated that he and Luo Xin''er are the only humans who have been here so far.


    Zhou Ming really did not expect that the Star Dou Great Forest would be so rich. In just one night, Di Tian mobilized some of the spirit beasts in the surrounding area to find the medicinal materials he wanted, and thousands of heavenly materials and earth treasures were already piled up like a mountain.


    This is the result of casual search.


    Ditian was obviously more concerned about this matter than the previous Soul Guidance Device, and asked Zhou Ming early in the morning: "How about it, human beings, can you refine it?"


    "No problem, at most the day after tomorrow, the first batch of pills will come out."


    "I will come again the day after tomorrow."


    Of course Di Tian could not guard Zhou Ming. In order to cultivate, these spirit beasts even worked harder than most spirit masters.


    The reason Zhou Ming was confident was because these treasures of heaven, material and earth contained the crimson fruit that Heimeng had previously promoted to eat. The effect of this thing was clearly stated by Tang San.


    To help the spirit beast advance, according to different ranks, the crimson ones can only be considered good.Even better was the scarlet gold. According to Tang San''s judgment, it could probably help spirit beasts over fifty thousand years old to ascend, and the top golden fruit was already an immortal medicinal material.


    This kind of food can only exert a very small part of its medicinal power. In this area where there are many ten thousand year soul beasts like dogs, this is one of the staple foods of vegetarian soul beasts.


    It''s like there must be grass in places where herbivores are active. It''s not surprising that these fruits can be found.


    This transaction was not made by him temporarily. Zhou Ming gradually realized a problem. In this world where cultivation resources were scarce, the various pills that Tang San mastered were simply great treasures. Zhou Ming was ready to exchange everything with Tang San. The Dan Fang.


    ...


    Two days passed in a hurry, and when the agreed time came, the Emperor Tian arrived.


    "Fortunately not insulted."


    Zhou Ming handed over a dozen jade bottles to Ditian, and one jade bottle had about fifty. This was also due to the size of his giant alchemy furnace, otherwise it would be really impossible.


    "The golden pill should be useful to you, the red gold one should be able to help fierce beasts less than 500,000 years old, and the red one should be able to create a ten thousand year soul beast in a short time."


    "Human, do you know my cultivation level?"


    Suffering, Zhou Ming secretly said in his heart and accidentally said that he hadn''t even seen Ditian humans in this period of time. How could someone know his cultivation level, and his surface remained calm.


    "It''s just a speculation. After all, the Xiong Jun has a cultivation base of 460,000 years, and he bowed his head to his seniors. I think the seniors should have been cultivated for more than half a million years."


    After taking a deep look at Zhou Ming, he didn''t continue to inquire about it. He was more willing to believe that Zhou Ming had known it from Daming Erming.


    "Humph!"


    Zhou Ming was taken aback by Di Tian¡¯s sudden anger. Why did he suddenly become angry, and he didn¡¯t see Di Tian¡¯s words. He turned into the body and flew away. The golden-eyed black dragon exuding darkness, the huge dragon of hundreds of meters long. Body.


    There is no harm if there is no comparison. In contrast, the ten-meter golden sacred dragon of Flanders was just like a cub.


    "What''s wrong with this?"


    "Meow~" The hen~


    Luo Xin''er and Heimeng shook their heads in sync, and looked at Zhou Ming together.


    "I''ve never seen Ditian so angry. You''re going to be out of luck, human. If you give me this cub...I will help you intercede."


    "no way."


    "Meow!"


    Three-eyed Jin Ni has been revolving around Heimeng recently. It is true that one thing drops one thing. Even the fierce beast must respect the emperor Rui Beast for three points, but Heimeng doesn''t seem to like her at all.


    Zhou Ming was really curious, and turned on mental detection. This time, in order not to be discovered and cause misunderstanding, he deliberately turned on the first spirit ability, and the spirit power can be more active when the spirit is released.


    The entire core circle was within the detection range of mental power, and at this time, the lake of life had been fried, and Di Tian suddenly rushed into the lake of life, even Brigitte, who was standing by the lake, looked ugly.


    On the contrary, the other big beasts were still at a loss.Reading book nest www.kanshuwoxs.com


    Zhou Ming was able to clearly detect the scene below the lake of life, which has exceeded the depth of more than a thousand feet. The huge dragon body of Emperor Tian stayed at a spring, and the huge breath of life in the lake of life originated from this, to be precise. A piece of green metal is missing from the spring.


    The gold of life, this thing is the nemesis of all metals, whether it''s refining weapons or putting it into the water like a lake of life to release the breath of life, the final result will be infinitely beneficial.


    "Great, someone has finally arrived, kid, come here, brother will give you a great good luck!"


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly, Zhou Ming was stunned by the sound from his mental detection, and then he shifted his attention to the lake of life. The white worm trapped by the enchantment arranged by the emperor had ten golden lines inscribed on his body. The phase is really good.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in bugs. If you want to find someone to sacrifice, then find someone else."


    "Don''t, don''t don''t don''t, little brother, I think you have a great talent, and you must be a unique wizard. With me to help you, you will surely become a god at a hundred levels!"


    Tianmeng Bingcan was really anxious, not even thinking about how Zhou Ming knew his intentions.


    As a million-year-old spiritual soul beast, at the moment he perceives Zhou Ming''s spiritual power, he realizes that Zhou Ming''s background is too deep. The total spiritual power may not be as good as his own, but the realm is not too much!


    This discovery almost didn''t make him fainted. How many years, how many days and nights, hoping for the stars and the moon, finally saw a little hope of the plan. If this is missed, wouldn''t it be necessary to wait for these few A beast like a wolf and a tiger sucked dry?


    "Little brother, listen to me..."


    The Tianmeng Ice Silkworm was unilaterally shielded, and Zhou Ming continued to explore. The lake of life was too deep, and it was only at the bottom of the lake that was close to ten thousand feet. This was also the limit at which Zhou Ming''s spiritual exploration could go deep underwater.


    A breath of life appeared under the silt, and was still digging down constantly, at an extremely fast speed. Di Tian was not good at mental perception, and bumped left and right behind, but he didn''t find him.


    "Senior Ditian." The sudden voice surprised Ditian, and then discovered that it was a spiritual voice.


    "Go down two thousand feet and then three hundred meters to the right."


    Without even thinking about it, Di Tian hesitated for a moment and chose to believe Zhou Ming''s words. The main reason was that this matter was too important. He didn''t even mind Zhou Ming detecting things here, but that piece of spiritual gold had to be retrieved.


    Half an hour later, the panicked golden tortoiseshell happened to crash in front of Di Tian, ??and it was really doomed now.


    "Di, Di Tian! No, beast god, listen to me to explain! I..."


    Di Tian hadn''t completely lost his mind, the huge dragon claw grabbed it and brought it to the lake of life.


    The body shape began to shrink, and the golden tortoiseshell was still shrinking. I didn''t know what secret method Di Tian used to shrink its body that was more than five meters in diameter to the size of a palm.


    "The beast gods have mercy!"


    Constantly begging for mercy, the only thing he can do now is this, the life gold that was bitten off by him has been returned to its original place by the emperor, and the special nature of life gold has automatically restored to its original state.


    "Humph!"


    For many years, the majesty of the beast god has been provoked, and even Mr. Xiong tried to rebel many times and was strangled in the bud, but this little one hundred thousand-year-old golden tortoise shell actually dared to steal the soul directly under his own eyes gold.


    This time he was really angry. With a wave of his hand, the golden tortoiseshell joined the trenches of Tianmeng Ice Silkworm.


    Di Tian condensed for a while, this matter was considered resolved, and his emotions quickly calmed down, taking out the pill "Red King, let me try the effect" that Zhou Ming had given him before.


    "Yes."


    The main body is a three-headed red demon dog of 290,000 years, a high-level fire-attribute soul beast mutant, but his talent is really average.Di Tian obviously made him a guinea pig, but he didn''t complain, and swallowed the scarlet golden pill that Di Tian handed over.


    In an instant, a crimson flame covered the whole body, the surging energy began to explode, and the vitality of the surrounding world began to gather frantically.


    After half an hour, he advanced.At the same time, the terrifying Thunder Tribulation began to brew, and the expressions of Di Tian and the others changed so quickly?


    "Wow!"


    The Scarlet King seemed to have changed into a beast, directly transformed into a body, soaring into the sky, a crimson fire storm swept the sky, dyeing the sky red.


    In another half an hour, the Scarlet King who had successfully crossed the Tribulation recovered. The effect of this pill was really good, and it was a little unexpected.


    Three hundred and one hundred thousand years!The breath of the newly advanced level is not stable. The other big beasts can naturally see his specific cultivation level at a glance. Xiong Jun almost subconsciously looks at Di Tian, ??to be precise, the pill in his hand, and his eyes are full of greed. color.

 115 Chapter 115

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"The scarlet golden pill can increase the cultivation base of soul beasts under 500,000 years, ranging from 20,000 to 5,000 years. The higher the age, the less the increase. There are fifty more, Brigitte, you are responsible. custody."


    "Yes."


    Brigitte stretched out his hand calmly to take it, and Jun Xiong''s eyes were almost red, and he could not wait to rush up to snatch it, but Di Tian was still there, he really didn''t have the guts.


    In fact, the Ten Thousand Demon King and the Scarlet King also have hot faces. As the first Scarlet King to eat crabs, he felt the deepest, and felt his bloodline further improved when crossing the Tribulation!It was this trace that made him see the hope of the ultimate fire.


    He was originally close to the ultimate fire, because the reason for his talent should be the hopeless real ultimate fire, but now it is different, as long as he has enough pills, he is sure to go further!


    Di Tian turned and left. This time it was different. He directly tore the space and left. A dark space crack disappeared, and Di Tian''s figure had once again come to Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming was not surprised either, he watched the whole process, surprised what.


    "Senior is there anything else?"


    "This kind of pill refining method, I have two hundred thousand year soul bones."


    Zhou Ming did not ask about the exploration of the Lake of Life, but Zhou Ming helped him a lot in this matter.


    Di Tian is really paying his blood. It is estimated that it is also the 100,000-year soul beast that died before. As a beast god, he cannot commit suicide by himself and kill the 100,000-year soul beast without making mistakes. This will completely affect his prestige.


    Zhou Ming was taken aback, and then reacted: "Uh, senior, this alchemy furnace needs an alchemy furnace, and the alchemy furnace requires the level of an eighth-level soul guide. I only have this one."


    "..." Di Tian fell into silence, as it turned out that fish and bear''s paw cannot have both, a trace of determination flashed in his eyes.


    ...


    Three days later, Zhou Ming and one person and one cat left the core circle of the Star Dou Great Forest. The trip was considered a fruitful harvest. There were tens of thousands of precious medicinal materials, and there were even many natural treasures, plus ten yuan in five years. The soul bone order, and more importantly, there are still two soul bones in Zhou Ming''s Space Soul Guidance Device at this moment.


    Two hundred thousand year soul bones!This is one of the bets of the Beast God.


    Ditian struggled for a while, and finally made a bet.


    "Human, how about a bet with you? If you can take my three tricks, from now on, all the resources in the Star Dou Great Forest other than the soul beast will be open to you, and I will give you two extra hundred thousand year soul bones. "


    "However, if you lose, I ask you to stay in the Star Dou Forest and practice alchemy for me for ten years."


    Even Di Tian himself didn''t expect that the result would be like this, even in the future for a long time, the fierce beasts in Di Tian and Star Dou Great Forest could not forget the scarlet figure.


    Di Tian underestimated Zhou Ming, and the first move only used the dark realm to suppress Zhou Ming in an attempt to make him surrender.But he miscalculated, Zhou Ming''s Demon Territory directly suppressed his dark attributes.


    The second trick he used to be true, he used his own secret meaning: Black Sun, Purple Moon¡¤Black Dragon Sword, Zhou Ming still resisted after turning on the demon.


    The third move of the emperor is the dragon god claw, which is really strong, especially for the soul beast, unless the blood is above the emperor sky, any soul beast must crawl under this trick.This move is no longer purely a soul skill, it is the authority that the Dragon God bestows on the Emperor Heaven.


    The nature of the gambling battle changed at this moment and turned into an unprecedented battle, one person and one beast fought for a whole day and night.Zhou Ming didn''t stop, even if he had already passed three moves at this moment.


    In the end, with Zhou Ming''s dual increase in the transformation of the demon and the territory of the demon, with the abnormal recovery ability of the immortal blood, Di Tian could not defeat him, but he could not defeat the defense of Di Tian.


    With 89% of the undead bloodline, Zhou Ming''s physique has reached the height of the Emperor Tian, ??the real limit Douluo level, and the further improvement of Hua Mo reached 120% of the combat power.


    The Demon Territory may not be able to truly suppress 30% of Ditian''s combat power, but the 50% increase in itself is real.


    The price Zhou Ming paid for this was not small. In order to resist the dragon claws of the beast gods, he released the territory of the demon realm with all his strength in just ten minutes. Zhou Ming''s spirit power was already low, and even the sword realm was difficult to move. The reason why he couldn''t break the defense of Emperor Heaven.


    The growth rate of the Demon Territory to itself is the same as that of the Qibao Glazed Glass Pagoda, with a percentage increase, and the consumption is completely proportional to the amount of increase.


    Ning Rongrong was instantly drained of his soul power when he was assisting Zao Wuji at the 20th level. This was the price. After all, Zhou Ming''s soul power cultivation base was too low.


    ...


    "I''ll give you delicious food, little guy, follow me from now on."


    Three-eyed Jinyao hasn''t given up yet. In this era, she is still a little guy who has just been born for thousands of years. For the eternal life of the Emperor Rui Beast, this time is too short.


    "Meow~" Born ~ Jin Yong Chinese www.jyebook.com


    "dislike?"


    With a flick of his head, he threw away a bear paw. If Zhou Ming didn¡¯t read it wrong, it should be a thousand-year-level dark gold terrifying claw bear paw...


    Except for catnip, Heimeng''s recipes are basically cooked foods. It''s not that they can''t be eaten raw, but they just don''t like them. After all, they were basically raised by Zhou Ming since childhood.


    Zhou Ming couldn''t help it anymore and vomited: "I said, is it really okay for you to follow us like this?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    When your head is tilted, cuteness is cuteness, but as the most noble emperor auspicious beast in the entire Star Dou Great Forest, you can''t be more majestic!?


    Zhou Ming was still worried, what if Ditian brought a few big beasts to him and ask for beasts.It turned out that, as if he had been worrying too much, Di Tian didn''t know what to think, so he was relieved that this little guy would run around by himself.I don''t know if it is the relationship that has not left the forest.


    Zhou Ming glanced at Luo Xin''er behind him, suddenly a flash of inspiration, turned his head to look at Jin Ni with a kind smile.


    ...


    "Roar~"


    Half an hour later, in front of Zhou Ming was a rhino-like soul beast, its body was blue and white, and thunder and lightning walked on his body. The huge body was full of power.At this time, he was trembling and crawling on the ground.


    The violent thunder monitor lizard is definitely one of the top soul beasts in power, and it has the talent of thunder madness, and this one can reach the level of the ten thousand year soul beast.


    A high cold and sweet voice sounded, "You, sacrifice to her,"


    "...Roar."...Yes.


    Under the intimidation of the three-eyed Jinni, this violent thunder monitor chose to yield. As a soul beast with a thin dragon bloodline, the suppression brought by the three-eyed Jinni made him unable to resist.


    Not to mention him, including the third eye on that head, these three-eyed golden eyes are even half a level higher than Di Tian in blood!


    The blue thunder light was shining in the forest, and the violent thunder monitor finally turned into a pitch-black soul ring, slowly drifting towards Luo Xin''er. This was also a surprise, Zhou Ming did not expect it to be possible.


    In the original work, only one hundred thousand-year soul beasts sacrificed, but it didn¡¯t say whether soul beasts younger than one hundred thousand years old are acceptable. Considering that ten thousand-year soul beasts already possess not weak wisdom and soul, it should be no problem to come to sacrifice, so There is a scene before me.


    There is no limit to the number of years of active sacrifice, and it is also the one with the greatest benefit.If it weren''t for the soul beast over 50,000 years old and ran away after seeing the three-eyed Jin Ni, Zhou Ming even wanted to find a 90,000 year old one!


    "Oh~"


    "Human, what do your eyes mean?"


    Zhou Ming seemed to sigh with emotion, even with a trace of regret in his eyes. Jin Ni was very uncomfortable looking at it three times. If he didn''t think he couldn''t beat him, he might have taught him how to be a man.


    "It''s nothing, you are really a golden dragon bloodline? I remember the ancient nine dragon kings don''t seem to have a golden dragon, right?"


    Three-eyed Jin Ni showed contempt, and said with his unique high cold voice: "Human, you may have misunderstood the dragon race. The strongest golden dragon king among the nine ancient dragon kings, the power comes from the sun At this point, I can be sure that my bloodline is the Golden Dragon."


    Zhou Ming feels that his brain is not enough, co-authoring the nine dragon kings has more than one ultimate attribute?But Di Tian has only extreme darkness.


    "Uh, the golden dragon king is stronger than the golden dragon king?"


    "Human, how do you know the Golden Dragon King?"


    Three-eyed Jinya showed a wary look, and her IQ was suddenly online this time.As one-half of the Dragon God, the Golden Dragon King inherited the body and power of the Dragon God. Except for the high level of the God Realm, it is estimated that only the royal family of them, the dragon clan, knew about this.


    "Um, aren''t there many dragon kings in the legend? I have seen some classics before. As for the specifics, I don''t even know what they are called."


    Fortunately, Zhou Ming reacted quickly and fooled him with the incomplete information, otherwise the board would force an accident.


    Sure enough, the three-eyed golden ya had no doubts. After all, Zhou Ming didn¡¯t even know the golden dragon before. He continued to explain: ¡°The power of the golden dragon king comes from the glory of the sun, which is the sun, so he holds the authority of the light and fire elements. And the power is also the closest to the existence of the Dragon God, which is why he became the head of the nine dragon kings."


    Zhou Ming showed a stunned look. It turned out to be like this. No wonder the Dragon Race will be destroyed. Even if the Dragon God does not rebel, it is estimated that the God Realm will not allow them to exist.


    Only a child created by the Dragon God can control the three ultimate attributes. If the Dragon Race is really allowed to multiply, the Human Race will have no room for survival at all, and even the God Realm may not be able to check and balance in the end.

 116 Chapter 116 Leaving the Star Dou Great Forest

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The nine dragon kings are absolutely god-level bloodlines. If it weren''t for the gods to not allow soul beasts to become gods, any dragon king would have the potential of a first-level divine residence. After all, one-half of the dragon gods were of the god king level.


    After half an hour, Luo Xin''er successfully integrated the spirit ring, the fourth spirit ring, and the ten thousand years of violent thunder monitor lizard talent soul ability: Thunder madness, increasing power and speed by 50%, and speed by 30%.


    Zhou Ming was not really interested in this spirit ability, no matter how strong the spirit ability was, the spirit master himself must be strong enough to be useful.He was more concerned about the increase in attributes brought by this spirit ring, the increase in the spirit ring that was actively sacrificed by the ten thousand year spirit beast was absolutely beyond imagination.


    "Xin''er, how do you feel?"


    Luo Xin''er opened her eyes, the remaining thunder and lightning were still rustling, but it had indeed succeeded, and the black spirit ring converged.


    "I feel very good. I have been promoted to level 45, almost to level 46." Luo Xin''er, after the transformation of this spirit ring, seems to have changed a little as a whole. First of all, the height seems to have increased. At one point, the body shape is also biased towards being strong.


    Of course, it''s not that you are fat.If he insisted on saying it, it would be a little plumper and taller.


    Through the observation of his left eye, Zhou Ming was sure that the increase brought by this spirit ring would definitely exceed the 20,000-year spirit ring!This is the benefit brought by the spirit beast''s voluntary sacrifice.


    Even the medicinal power of the good fortune pill that he ate was partly stimulated. This was one of the reasons why Luo Xin''er improved so much.


    "Humans, are you leaving?"


    "Well, thank you for your help."


    "Thank you." Luo Xin''er also earnestly thanked him, and didn''t mind the identity of the three-eyed Jin Ni soul beast. Perhaps in her opinion, some humans are inferior to the soul beast.


    She shook her head. She usually has Ten Thousand Years Soul Beasts in her food. This is nothing to her. She glanced at Heimeng a little bit dissatisfied. She knew what she meant to the Star Dou Great Forest, so she couldn¡¯t leave here.


    "Little guy, I give you luck in the name of the beast. In the future, you will be favored by the god of luck."


    "Meow?"


    Zhou Ming''s perspective is through the Million Years Soul Ability in the left eye: real, seeing a strange energy enveloped the black dream, I don''t know if it is true, but she does have similar abilities in the original book.


    Within a certain range, this kind of fortune has almost the same effect as the protagonist''s halo. For example, if he has already broken through, the probability of breaking through the bottleneck is doubled!


    "You go, I should go back too."


    "Then, goodbye."


    "Meow~" Bye


    "Goodbye."


    She, who has not been calculated by the God Realm, is now where the luck of the entire Star Dou Forest lies. Although she also has curiosity and feelings, she is more rational and will not leave the Star Dou Forest at will like in the original book.


    It took a day for the two of them to walk out of the Star Dou Forest. They did not encounter any troubles along the way, as if the three-eyed golden breath made all the spirit beasts avoid them, it was like a talisman.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of some kind of giant beast came from the Star Dou Great Forest behind him. This was Er Ming''s voice.


    The world of soul beasts does not have so many intrigues, and may not necessarily be kind, but their trust in the existence that they recognize is unreserved.


    Continuing to set off towards Wuhun City, doing things from beginning to end, now that I have watched the first half of the Soul Master Competition, how could I miss the final final.What''s more, Tang San''s pill was also one of Zhou Ming''s goals.


    ¡­¡­Dream Chinese www.cndnwx.com


    Wuhun City, the city with the most soul masters on the mainland, more than ninety percent of the residents are soul masters.The entire Wuhun City is known as the holy land of soul masters, and even most people regard the Wuhun Temple as a belief-like existence.


    There was no chaos in Wuhun City at all, and no one even dared to make trouble in the city, because Wuhun City symbolized the Temple of Wuhun.


    It was not accidental that Wuhun City was able to win the hearts of the people. Compared with other countries and cities in mainland China, the order of Wuhun City was definitely the best.


    "Teacher, you are finally back."


    The master nodded. He had been here waiting for Tang San''s arrival. He knew that his only disciple, even if he had been intercepted, and even guessed the master behind the scenes, Tang San still came here without hesitation.


    In Zhou Ming''s eyes, this was impulse and death, but at the same time it was also a manifestation of Tang San''s will.This is completely different from his later period.


    "Little San, are you all right?" The master felt a little guilty, thinking that perhaps Tang San shouldn''t be allowed to participate in the Soul Master Competition in the first place, so that the Spirit Hall would not know his life experience."I shouldn''t let you participate in the Soul Master Competition at the beginning. If you choose to quit now, I won''t blame you."


    "Teacher, didn''t you say that only actual combat is the best way to cultivate. Along the way, everyone has given so much, how can I give up?" Tang San shook his head, this is the way he chose. Whether for his partner or for himself, he will not allow himself to shrink


    The master was both gratified and worried, but since Tang San had made a choice, he would unconditionally support it.


    "Come with me, Xiao San, you try not to leave me these days, even in this Martial Spirit City, they should not be able to deal with you in the face, but they have to guard against it."


    The finals of the Soul Master Competition have a cruel elimination system. Once you lose any game, you will be eliminated directly. Only under such a cruel system can the potential of all teams be stimulated.


    Shrek''s game went very smoothly. The first encounter with Blazing Academy was an easy win. After all, Ning Rongrong played this time. On the way here, Ning Rongrong''s identity has been exposed and there is no need to continue to hide it.


    Tang San, who had stepped off the ring, was discussing tactics with the master, and he had already arrived here, he couldn''t tolerate the slightest sloppy, and he might lose the game if he was careless.


    "Teacher, there should be no problem with our tactics. Tomorrow is a bye. The remaining three rounds and the three selected teams have a high probability."


    "Well, this is exactly what I am worried about. The Wuhun Palace team is undoubtedly the strongest, and the remaining Tiandou Royal Team needless to say, it is your old opponent. And the seven of the Star Luo Royal Academy People are by no means simple, we don¡¯t have any information about them, but as an empire¡¯s trump card academy, they are definitely not weak.¡± If the master gave a glance at Dai Mubai, he was very concerned about the martial arts of Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing. He knows fusion skills best, and of course he also knows the special succession system of the Star Luo Empire.


    Choose a pair of brothers with the best talent among the princes, and then choose a pair of sisters from the royal marriage family Zhu family to assist the two princes, and compete with each other. Once the orthodox heir is over 25 years old and the competitor does not surpass the former, Completely lose the eligibility for inheritance.


    The inheritance system of the Star Luo Empire is too cruel. In order to prevent the losers from rebelling, one prince succeeded to the throne, and the other prince would be put to death most of the time, and even the Zhu family woman with his assistant would also be buried.


    This inheritance system is probably because the royal family members of the Star Luo Empire are all white tiger spirits, top beast spirits.Unlike the swan spirits of the Tiandou Empire, the fighting power and violence of the White Tigers did not allow them to adopt a gentle approach.


    Dai Mubai was absent-minded, probably because the master mentioned something that attracted attention.


    Oscar and Ning Rongrong walked behind the team, and Zhou Ming was at the end. Inadvertently, Oscar turned around and saw Zhou Ming also pondering. He curiously said: "Zhou Ming, what''s the matter with you? You''ve been unsettled these two days."


    Hearing this, Tang San and the others stopped and looked at Zhou Ming. Tang San seemed to be in a trance. He saw a figure in a black robe standing beside Zhou Ming, thinking he had hallucinations, and shook his head.


    "It''s okay, you don''t have to guess, the soldiers will stop. Don''t worry, take a good rest for a day, and I will surprise you the day after tomorrow."


    "Ok?"


    Zhou Ming didn''t explain either. Now he is still a spiritual body, not a body.


    "Uncle Hao, Xiao San seems to have found you."


    Tang Hao felt it too. Who could have imagined that this Haotian Douluo, who was famous in the mainland more than ten years ago, was hiding here. He probably really didn''t worry about Tang San. After all, the Spirit Hall had already dealt with Tang San brazenly before. , Who knows if they will start secretly.


    "I see, it''s okay. I''m going to take Xiaosan to practice after the competition."


    Originally, he was going to protect Tang San in secret, but who knew that Tang San could grow so fast and directly show up in the Soul Master Competition.He didn''t blame Tang San for exposing the Clear Sky Hammer. After all, Bibi Dong could see a lot of things at a glance. This was a matter of time, no wonder anyone.

 117 Chapter 117 Return

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The next day, the competition was in full swing. Tang San and others were given a bye due to their promotion to the first place. They were able to rest for a day. For the most intense final stage, this was an opportunity.


    Of course, everyone in Shrek Academy cannot take a break directly. They must take this opportunity to understand the strength of their opponents, "It really is them."


    "Mubai, do you know them? Their captain seems to be the White Tiger Martial Spirit."


    "Hey, of course I know, and I know it very well."


    It was the Xingluo Royal Academy vs. Thunder Academy who watched the battle. Dai Mubai sneered and began to explain the special inheritance system of Xingluo Royal Family. No matter what he thought, this was fate.


    "If I hadn''t seen him addicted to wine, I wouldn''t have treated him that much. I would hate him. His original appearance is equivalent to giving up our two lives."


    Zhu Zhuqing explained the reason, and thanked everyone for the first time, because everyone in Shrek was not only a partner, but also gave her hope of living.


    Zhou Ming really couldn''t stand it anymore. In his opinion, the existence of the two empires was inherently problematic. It was not a bad thing that a huge empire had to rely on a cruel elimination system to select successors.


    It is true that the successor chosen in this way is better, but in the end?It didn''t rely on the support of the major sects and families to compete against the Wuhun Palace.Wuhun Hall''s encroachment on the two empires has long been deeply rooted and indelible.Even so, the corruption and conservation of the two empires are still going on.


    "Play with peace of mind, you will win. I found you a foreign aid."


    Zhou Ming''s figure disappeared in place, replaced by a slender figure with a pair of cat ears particularly eye-catching.


    "Heart!"


    A few girls hugged him directly, which made Luo Xin''er a little flustered for a while, but Zhou Ming had already explained everything.


    "Zhou Ming asked me to help you deal with the back academy. He is already on his way back." Luo Xin''er explained the situation. Zhou Ming can only have one third soul ability replacement target. After all, the clone cannot be split into two. Right.


    "Great!"


    Several girls cheered, but the master and Tang San frowned at the same time. They already understood Luo Xin''er''s shortcomings, and when the opponent had both power amplifiers, it would restrain her explosive power to a certain extent.


    "Don''t worry, Zhou Ming told me about the situation. Leave the opponent''s main force to me, and they won''t let them have the opportunity to use the martial soul fusion technique..." The master is prepared to dissuade, in line with the conservative strategy of the lion fighting the rabbit, let alone The opponent was not a rabbit yet, Luo Xin said a word to dispel his worries.


    "I have broken through level 46."


    "what!?"


    Everyone looked like hell, didn''t they go out for treatment?Why did you break through so many?Tang San remembered Zhou Ming going to him to ask for a pill, and almost subconsciously asked: "Zhou Ming successfully refined the good fortune pill!?"


    Asking this, Tang San actually subconsciously chose not to believe it. In his previous life, although these things existed, they belonged to legends.As a disciple of the Tang Sect, this kind of pill was something that he might never have the chance to come into contact with in his life.


    "Well, I have already eaten it. I went to get the spirit ring on the way back, so I was delayed a bit." Nodded, and didn''t say anything about the core circle of the Star Dou Great Forest.


    "It really made him succeed. I thought that at least I had to wait for Zhou Ming to obtain another spirit ring. I didn''t expect him to succeed."


    Born in the Tang Sect, he hasn''t been so excited for many years, as if he had created a hidden weapon for the first time and successfully refined the Yan Wang post.Zhou Ming successfully refined the legendary pill, which undoubtedly strengthened his determination to carry forward the Tang Sect.


    "Three brothers, what is the good fortune pill? Is it the same as the immortal grass we eat?" Ning Rongrong asked everyone''s doubts, and they were also very curious. After all, the effect of this pill was a little too good.


    Tang San also gradually calmed his emotions, and affirmed: "Well, although there are differences, good luck pills and immortal grasses are indeed similar in different ways. The effect may be slightly worse, but the better is that it is easier to refine and absorb, and there is no fit. Anyone can eat it."


    "No wonder, it seems that your next game has tactics."


    Luo Xin''er''s strong return has dissipated a lot of the haze in everyone''s hearts. Luo Xin''er, who has not yet been promoted, is already looking forward to it, let alone now.


    ...


    The next day''s game attracted much attention, except for the Shrek vs. Star Luo Royal Academy game, and another blockbuster was even more eye-catching, Tiandou Royal Academy vs. Wuhundian Academy.


    The two heavyweight matches were held on the same day, and I don¡¯t know if the Spirit Palace did it deliberately. The Heaven Dou Empire knows the strength of Shrek Academy better. In their opinion, these two matches are no less than half. The level of the final.


    "My dear brother, I didn''t expect you to really dare to come, brother I am very pleased." Aesthetic novel www.weim.cc


    "Humph! I think you wish I could give up."


    A strong smell of gunpowder filled the surroundings, and Luo Xiner replaced Oscar''s position. After all, the dual-assisted strategy had a high fault tolerance rate, but the outbreak was slightly worse.


    "Zhuqing, do you miss my sister?"


    "Humph!"


    Zhu Zhuyun is Zhu Zhuqing''s elder sister, with a soul power of forty-six, already 21 years old, and a fuller and taller figure, filling her with a sense of invisible charm.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason for the martial spirit of the same kind. At this time, Luo Xin''er''s body shape is surprisingly similar to it, maybe a little more slender, but the level of development is almost equal.


    You know, Luo Xin''er is only fifteen years old now, but the age of the soul master is difficult to determine from the outside, the influence of the soul ring and the martial soul is still obvious.


    Davis also noticed the weirdness of Luo Xin''er''s ears, "Is there a little sister? What a cute little cat."


    It was probably the first time someone said this to him. Luo Xin''er didn''t understand what it meant, so he was just provoking his opponent, and Wuhun released!


    This seemed to be a signal, both sides released the martial souls at the same time, compared to the other''s six soul sects and one soul master.Shrek''s side is going to be a lot more luxurious. The whole soul sect team, more importantly, are the two ten thousand year spirit rings that suddenly appeared among a bunch of yellow and purple spirit rings...


    Shocked, an unbelievable look appeared on the faces of everyone in the audience, and the opponent Xing Luo Royal Academy was even more so. Tang San¡¯s ten thousand year spirit ring could only be regarded as a surprise, so the appearance of the second ten thousand year spirit ring Enough to shock them.


    Originally thought that with higher spirit power, they should surpass Shrek Academy in aura, but unfortunately, this is no longer possible, and even their team members have begun to waver.


    "Rongrong, soul power increase."


    Ning Rongrong¡¯s increase had arrived at the moment Tang San just finished speaking, and at the same time, four rays of light reached the others at the same time. First, the speed increase of Luo Xin''er and Zhu Zhuqing, followed by Dai Mubai¡¯s attack. And the spirit power of Ma Hongjun.


    The opponent also has support, but their speed is obviously slower than that.


    "Be careful!"


    Zhu Zhuyun caught the black shadow passing through the ring. The dynamic vision of the ghost cat was not weak, but it was still too late. Zhu Zhuyun''s ghost hadn''t succeeded, and the shadow had already passed her.


    The second one is Davis, his speed is not as fast as the ghost cat, but the reaction speed is not slow, a pair of tiger claws protruded at the same time, the first and third spirit rings bloom at the same time.


    "Roar!"


    Zizi!Bang!


    Accompanied by the stern tiger roar, blue and purple thunder and lightning flashed at the same time, and the violent air current made Zhu Zhuyun stagger. When she looked back, Davis had already covered her left abdomen with one hand, and five hideous claw marks appeared there.


    The defensive effect of the White Tiger''s body barrier was indeed very strong with a spirit power increase of up to 47 or more, even if Luo Xin had temporarily activated the third and fourth spirit abilities, he still could not solve him in one blow.


    The too close distance restricted her speed, and she had no choice but to move the target after one move, preparing to solve the opponent''s support first.


    What will happen if a super sensitive attack type spirit master rushes into the back of the opponent?Luo Xin''er told everyone the answer.


    As the thunder light flickered, the extreme speed and sharpness were displayed to the fullest, the first to fall was the auxiliary soul master, the second was the control system, and Tang San and the others'' plans officially began.


    "Mubai, Oscar!"


    This was a pre-arranged tactic, and Luo Xin''er heard Tang San''s yelling, and gave up the entanglement with the opposing force''s soul sect. He jumped decisively, and a layer of purple lightning appeared on his slender right leg.


    Zhu Zhuqing, who was fighting against Zhu Zhuyun, was far away, and was not within Tang San''s spirit ability range, Xiao Wu decisively gave up entanglement with another strong attacking spirit master of the other party, and a teleport avoided Tang San''s control range.


    Everything was completed in an instant, almost the next moment when Xiao Wu''s teleportation was completed, countless dark blue silver grass sprang out from the ground in the form of spikes, and the opponents two assisted and controlled spirit masters attacked by Luo Xiner were the first to end. .


    The remaining enemy team members except Zhu Zhuyun were far away, and everyone else was forcibly controlled by the Blue Silver Spike Array in an instant, and had a short-term stun effect.


    Dai Mubai''s White Tiger Meteor Shower and Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix Howl Sky Strike were followed by the powerful group attack spirit skills.


    Accompanied by the opponent''s screams, the originally suspenseful game ended in just two minutes. What surprised everyone who came to watch the game was that the one who won the game simply was the Shrek Academy who had never heard of it. .

 118 Chapter 118: Overpowering the Soul King

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Meow~" Fish~


    "Have you gotten fat again recently?"


    Zhou Ming looked at Heimeng suspiciously. This little guy only eats and plays, let alone fights. If Zhou Ming didn''t spoil her, it is estimated that she could sleep until she was old.


    "Meow." No.


    Considering that the body size standard of soul beasts is different from that of human beings, and Heimeng also has the ability to control body shape, he did not continue to struggle.


    One person and one cat settled for lunch, and continued on the road. It was already very close to Wuhun City, and it was probably the next day after sending Luo Xin''er back.


    After several consecutive replacements, the tall city wall appeared at the end of the line of sight. It was really not as well-known as I saw it. The area of ??Wuhun City is not large, but the city wall that is more than 80 meters high stands predominantly.


    ...


    After Shrek defeated the Xingluo Royal Academy, the next game will be the Wuhundian Academy and Tiandou Royal Academy.


    Compared with the previous one, this match has attracted more attention. In the previous competitions, the teams selected by Wuhundian were all champions. Therefore, this match seems to be no suspense to most people. Other teams The spark that can collide with it is what is interesting.


    boom!


    Yu Tianheng is indeed not weak. After two years, although he is also 18 years old, his spirit power has also reached the forty-eighth level. The strength of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus is beyond doubt.


    Even Hu Liena and Xie Yue''s martial soul fusion skills, demon.The others were almost instantaneous for a time, only Yu Tianheng took a few minutes with the help of Longhua.The martial and soul fusion skills performed by the two soul kings were enough to fight the soul emperor and even win.


    Hu Liena and Xie Yue, who were about to step down the ring, looked at Shrek Academy almost at the same time, and made no secret of the killing intent in their eyes. The task Bibi Dong gave them was to kill Tang San, and even hesitate to get rid of him in the ring.


    Of course everyone in Shrek has noticed. After all, any movement of the soul master itself carries its own spirit. This is also the reason why watching others for a long time will be found.


    "Humph!"


    A scarlet killing intent was suddenly inserted, making others caught off guard. Even the momentum of the confrontation was slow. They looked at it, and saw a faint scarlet mist appearing around Luo Xin''er.


    The dizzying will to kill made the three of Wuhun Palace fearful.


    Xie Yue, who was about to disarm Shrek, failed to take advantage. The cold light in her eyes became more and more intense. At the same time, she looked at Luo Xin''er with dread. He felt threatened by this murderous aura.


    "She is stronger..." Blazing Academy hadn''t left yet, this scene naturally let them see, and a strong sense of frustration appeared in Huo Wu''s heart.


    Feng Xiaotian stood beside her, heard the words, cried and laughed, this time the two academies did not choose to unite. As the second place in the Tiandou competition, they were lucky enough to enter the finals. I don''t know if it is lucky or unfortunate.After all, compared to the other two teams, they can only be regarded as a foil.


    The other colleges did not leave either. In fact, they would stay in the viewing area until the last day.Even if the competition is over, even if they cannot watch the battle, they will bring the final result back to the sect.


    ...


    The next day, the remaining three teams came to the central arena before the Pope¡¯s Palace. Here, they will conduct a personal battle. In fact, this personal battle is unreasonable, or even unfair. The team of the three soul kings in Wuhun Palace Fighting alone, soul power is enough to cause serious damage to the other two teams.


    "Meow~"


    The difference from the original is that Luo Xin''er is the first one to appear this time, and the one from the Wuhun Palace is a soul sect.


    What is more surprising is another thing. Feng Xiaotian chose to abstain from voting. Kamikaze Academy''s abandonment allowed them to directly enter the team battle in the second half, probably because they didn''t want to waste their own combat power needlessly.


    "In preparation for the game, both sides can release the spirits."


    Hum!


    The original intention of Wuhun Palace was naturally to kill mistakes. The absolute superiority of spirit power gave them the capital to despise their opponents, but they couldn''t think of it. Luo Xiner''s identity was a substitute.


    The first opponent quickly fell off the ring, and the second one persisted for a while and consumed Luo Xin''er''s spirit power at the cost of serious injuries.020 Novel Network www.020xs.com


    The third person flew out of the ring.With a fluke in mind, Wuhundian dispatched a fourth soul sect, with a soul power of up to forty-eight.


    One wear four!


    Although the first spirit ring was only ten years old, Luo Xin''er today is no longer the poor and weak girl.Pill of good fortune, sacrifice of ten thousand years of violent thunder monitor lizard, the ultimate speed, the speed domain plus the increase of two soul bones.


    The increase of so many means is far more than one spirit ring. Although the four spirit masters of the same level are already close to her limit, this result is undoubtedly difficult for others to accept, Hu Liena''s face is gloomy and she stepped into the ring.


    "Die!"


    The plan of the Spirit Hall had completely failed, and she could even see the haze on Bibi Dong''s face. The first task now was how to ensure the face of the Spirit Hall. They could not admit defeat, because they represented the Spirit Hall.


    Regardless of concealing his strength, he directly used the spirit bone attached behind him, and the pink charm of enchantment came to his face.


    Luo Xin''er''s mental power is not very strong, this is her other weakness, so she made an action, closed her eyes, this is her way, no one knows how she will fight next.


    "Don''t die." A pleasant voice came.


    Hu Liena stagnated, unspeakable anger emerged from her heart, and she rushed out without hesitation. Most of her charm comes from her eyes and movements. Luo Xin''er''s action of closing her eyes seemed to give up the opportunity, but at the same time it was also abolished. Hu Liena¡¯s greatest advantage.


    The foxtail behind her is an external soul bone, blessed by her fifty-level soul power, which is powerful enough to match the power attack type soul king.


    Zizi...


    The fourth spirit ring was shining, and the blue thunder light covered the whole body. At the same time, a more dazzling purple thunder light appeared on the right hand.Ten Thousand Years Purple Thunder Lion''s right arm, soul bone skill: Thunder strike.


    Hu Liena''s eyes condensed, speeding up, and at the same time slightly changing the direction.The opponent''s sight was blocked, but his strength still couldn''t be underestimated. Facing this soul-calling skill and ten thousand years soul skill, Luo Xiner could only win by surprise when Luo Xiner''s eyesight was limited.


    The master and Tang San were even ready to admit defeat. The danger in this match was completely different from before. Of course they could see the opponent''s spirit bone. As the owner of the Eight Spider Lances, Tang San knew the effect of the external spirit bone. .


    "Meow!"


    "It''s okay."


    He soothed the black dream. At this time, Zhou Ming''s mental detection had already been activated. The reason he didn''t act was because no one in the room could see clearly.


    At the moment when Hu Liena changed the trajectory of her movement, the ears on Luo Xin''er''s head moved slightly. Her ears were not possessed by Martial Spirit, but real ears.


    The blue and purple thunder and lightning are intertwined, and the speed is extremely fast.


    Bang!


    The huge foxtail lifted up and faced the terrifying attack. She knew the state of her opponent very well. The first four battles at the same level were definitely depleted. As long as she survived this trick, she was confident that she could easily face Shrek¡¯s leftovers. Players under.


    boom!


    "In this game, we surrendered and automatically entered the next round of losers finals."


    A majestic, calm voice sounded, and a soft spirit power blew away the dust on the ring, revealing the scene inside.


    In front of Hu Liena was a barrier of spirit power, as thin as a cicada''s wings, but forcibly withstood the attack of the two men. Hu Liena was confident that the strength of the spirit bone attached to him would not be uncomfortable even if the spirit emperor was hard-wired.


    Huhu...


    Luo Xin''er was really at the end of the crossbow, after using the spirit bone and ten thousand years spirit ability, her spirit power was about 10%.He glanced at Bibi Dong who was sitting high above, and turned and walked down the ring with a blank face.


    This result stunned everyone, and the plan of the Spirit Hall was not mentioned for the time being. This result was as if Luo Xiner had forcibly penetrated the entire Spirit Hall Academy.


    Humiliation and unwillingness permeated the three of Wuhun Hall.They didn''t dare to ask Bibi Dong why, or asked facelessly, Wuhun Temple was their belief, known as the golden generation of Wuhun Temple, they were not idiots, and it was impossible for them to complain that the first four were useless.


    It is a fact that they underestimated Shrek Academy, so Bibi Dong''s final decision left them speechless.

 119 Chapter 119 Million Years Right Arm Soul Bone

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Meow~" Fish~


    "Have you gotten fat again recently?"


    Zhou Ming looked at Heimeng suspiciously. This little guy only eats and plays, let alone fights. If Zhou Ming didn''t spoil her, it is estimated that she could sleep until she was old.


    "Meow." No.


    Considering that the body size standard of soul beasts is different from that of human beings, and Heimeng also has the ability to control body shape, he did not continue to struggle.


    One person and one cat settled for lunch, and continued on the road. It was already very close to Wuhun City, and it was probably the next day after sending Luo Xin''er back.


    After several consecutive replacements, the tall city wall appeared at the end of the line of sight. It was really not as well-known as I saw it. The area of ??Wuhun City is not large, but the city wall that is more than 80 meters high stands predominantly.


    ...


    After Shrek defeated the Xingluo Royal Academy, the next game will be the Wuhundian Academy and Tiandou Royal Academy.


    Compared with the previous one, this match has attracted more attention. In the previous competitions, the teams selected by Wuhundian were all champions. Therefore, this match seems to be no suspense to most people. Other teams The spark that can collide with it is what is interesting.


    boom!


    Yu Tianheng is indeed not weak. After two years, although he is also 18 years old, his spirit power has also reached the forty-eighth level. The strength of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus is beyond doubt.


    Even Hu Liena and Xie Yue''s martial soul fusion skills, demon.The others were almost instantaneous for a time, only Yu Tianheng took a few minutes with the help of Longhua.The martial and soul fusion skills performed by the two soul kings were enough to fight the soul emperor and even win.


    Hu Liena and Xie Yue, who were about to step down the ring, looked at Shrek Academy almost at the same time, and made no secret of the killing intent in their eyes. The task Bibi Dong gave them was to kill Tang San, and even hesitate to get rid of him in the ring.


    Of course everyone in Shrek has noticed. After all, any movement of the soul master itself carries its own spirit. This is also the reason why watching others for a long time will be found.


    "Humph!"


    A scarlet killing intent was suddenly inserted, making others caught off guard. Even the momentum of the confrontation was slow. They looked at it, and saw a faint scarlet mist appearing around Luo Xin''er.


    The dizzying will to kill made the three of Wuhun Palace fearful.


    Xie Yue, who was about to disarm Shrek, failed to take advantage. The cold light in her eyes became more and more intense. At the same time, she looked at Luo Xin''er with dread. He felt threatened by this murderous aura.


    "She is stronger..." Blazing Academy hadn''t left yet, this scene naturally let them see, and a strong sense of frustration appeared in Huo Wu''s heart.


    Feng Xiaotian stood beside her, heard the words, cried and laughed, this time the two academies did not choose to unite. As the second place in the Tiandou competition, they were lucky enough to enter the finals. I don''t know if it is lucky or unfortunate.After all, compared to the other two teams, they can only be regarded as a foil.


    The other colleges did not leave either. In fact, they would stay in the viewing area until the last day.Even if the competition is over, even if they cannot watch the battle, they will bring the final result back to the sect.


    ...


    The next day, the remaining three teams came to the central arena before the Pope¡¯s Palace. Here, they will conduct a personal battle. In fact, this personal battle is unreasonable, or even unfair. The team of the three soul kings in Wuhun Palace Fighting alone, soul power is enough to cause serious damage to the other two teams.


    "Meow~"


    The difference from the original is that Luo Xin''er is the first one to appear this time, and the one from the Wuhun Palace is a soul sect.


    What is more surprising is another thing. Feng Xiaotian chose to abstain from voting. Kamikaze Academy''s abandonment allowed them to directly enter the team battle in the second half, probably because they didn''t want to waste their own combat power needlessly.


    "In preparation for the game, both sides can release the spirits."


    Hum!


    The original intention of Wuhun Palace was naturally to kill mistakes. The absolute superiority of spirit power gave them the capital to despise their opponents, but they couldn''t think of it. Luo Xiner''s identity was a substitute.


    The first opponent quickly fell off the ring, and the second one persisted for a while and consumed Luo Xin''er''s spirit power at the cost of serious injuries.Reading novels www.dushula.net


    The third person flew out of the ring.With a fluke in mind, Wuhundian dispatched a fourth soul sect, with a soul power of up to forty-eight.


    One wear four!


    Although the first spirit ring was only ten years old, Luo Xin''er today is no longer the poor and weak girl.Pill of good fortune, sacrifice of ten thousand years of violent thunder monitor lizard, the ultimate speed, the speed domain plus the increase of two soul bones.


    The increase of so many means is far more than one spirit ring. Although the four spirit masters of the same level are already close to her limit, this result is undoubtedly difficult for others to accept, Hu Liena''s face is gloomy and she stepped into the ring.


    "Die!"


    The plan of the Spirit Hall had completely failed, and she could even see the haze on Bibi Dong''s face. The first task now was how to ensure the face of the Spirit Hall. They could not admit defeat, because they represented the Spirit Hall.


    Regardless of concealing his strength, he directly used the spirit bone attached behind him, and the pink charm of enchantment came to his face.


    Luo Xin''er''s mental power is not very strong, this is her other weakness, so she made an action, closed her eyes, this is her way, no one knows how she will fight next.


    "Don''t die." A pleasant voice came.


    Hu Liena stagnated, unspeakable anger emerged from her heart, and she rushed out without hesitation. Most of her charm comes from her eyes and movements. Luo Xin''er''s action of closing her eyes seemed to give up the opportunity, but at the same time it was also abolished. Hu Liena¡¯s greatest advantage.


    The foxtail behind her is an external soul bone, blessed by her fifty-level soul power, which is powerful enough to match the power attack type soul king.


    Zizi...


    The fourth spirit ring was shining, and the blue thunder light covered the whole body. At the same time, a more dazzling purple thunder light appeared on the right hand.Ten Thousand Years Purple Thunder Lion''s right arm, soul bone skill: Thunder strike.


    Hu Liena''s eyes condensed, speeding up, and at the same time slightly changing the direction.The opponent''s sight was blocked, but his strength still couldn''t be underestimated. Facing this soul-calling skill and ten thousand years soul skill, Luo Xiner could only win by surprise when Luo Xiner''s eyesight was limited.


    The master and Tang San were even ready to admit defeat. The danger in this match was completely different from before. Of course they could see the opponent''s spirit bone. As the owner of the Eight Spider Lances, Tang San knew the effect of the external spirit bone. .


    "Meow!"


    "It''s okay."


    He soothed the black dream. At this time, Zhou Ming''s mental detection had already been activated. The reason he didn''t act was because no one in the room could see clearly.


    At the moment when Hu Liena changed the trajectory of her movement, the ears on Luo Xin''er''s head moved slightly. Her ears were not possessed by Martial Spirit, but real ears.


    The blue and purple thunder and lightning are intertwined, and the speed is extremely fast.


    Bang!


    The huge foxtail lifted up and faced the terrifying attack. She knew the state of her opponent very well. The first four battles at the same level were definitely depleted. As long as she survived this trick, she was confident that she could easily face Shrek¡¯s leftovers. Players under.


    boom!


    "In this game, we surrendered and automatically entered the next round of losers finals."


    A majestic, calm voice sounded, and a soft spirit power blew away the dust on the ring, revealing the scene inside.


    In front of Hu Liena was a barrier of spirit power, as thin as a cicada''s wings, but forcibly withstood the attack of the two men. Hu Liena was confident that the strength of the spirit bone attached to him would not be uncomfortable even if the spirit emperor was hard-wired.


    call¡­¡­


    Luo Xin''er was really at the end of the crossbow, after using the spirit bone and ten thousand years spirit ability, her spirit power was about 10%.He glanced at Bibi Dong who was sitting high above, turned and walked down the ring with a blank face.


    This result stunned everyone, and the plan of the Spirit Hall was not mentioned for the time being. This result was as if Luo Xiner had forcibly penetrated the entire Spirit Hall Academy.


    Humiliation and unwillingness permeated the three of Wuhun Hall.They didn''t dare to ask Bibi Dong why, or asked facelessly, Wuhun Temple was their belief, known as the golden generation of Wuhun Temple, they were not idiots, and it was impossible for them to complain that the first four were useless.


    It is a fact that they underestimated Shrek Academy, so Bibi Dong''s final decision left them speechless.

 120 Chapter 120

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The next day, the final finals were about to begin.


    No matter what Zhou Ming thought, Tang San''s talent was beyond doubt, the delusion-breaking effect in those eyes was indeed very strong, at least the illusion skills below Title Douluo really couldn''t handle Tang San.


    But Hu Liena''s own charm is not an illusion, she can only use willpower and mental power to resist. In this era, there are not many ways to cultivate spiritual power, so Hu Liena will be valued by Bibi Dong.


    Many unreasonable settings can only be explained by the protagonist''s halo.


    "Meow~" Fish.


    "Don''t be picky eaters, and leave after eating....Sorry, I didn''t order this dish."


    I just prepared to reprimand Black Dream, but the waiter has already brought a plate of fish and various pastries


    "Sir, here are the dishes and desserts presented to the participating colleges. I wish you a pleasant meal."


    "Meow!"


    Regardless of Zhou Ming''s eyes, he jumped directly from Luo Xiner''s arms to the table and began to enjoy the big meal.


    Since receiving the blessing of Three Eyes Jin Ni, this little guy is really lucky, at least these little things are just what they want, let alone fish, it can pick up gold bars even if they want.


    The most important point is that Zhou Ming realized that he couldn''t directly catch Black Dream with replacement. After the Absolute Stealth of the little guy is turned on, it can indeed shield Zhou Ming''s mental perception, thus achieving the effect of immune replacement.


    But since it was attached with this lucky attribute, it seemed to be in a passive state of concealment at any time, at least Zhou Ming really couldn''t catch it when he wanted to clean it.


    Everyone in Shrek didn''t speak, only the master and Tang San were discussing the details of the tactics. In any case, they didn''t want to lose in this last game.


    With the belief that they will win, everyone walked towards the ring in front of the Pope''s Palace.


    Zhou Ming seemed to remember something suddenly, and turned his head to Flanders who was walking behind the team and said, "Dean, I should be able to apply for graduation."


    Flender was taken aback, and he didn''t turn the corner for a while. Zhou Ming had always been a student. He didn''t mention that Zhou Ming could graduate, but he didn''t say no. After all, he had already reached the standard.


    "Of course, Xin''er''s assessment is also considered complete. After this competition is over, both you and the junior can graduate." When it comes to the end, it is inevitable that I feel a little bit sour, and I am also very pleased.


    "Thank you dean."


    Without going on, he didn''t want to affect the status of other people. In fact, everyone knew that after the contest was over, when everyone was parting, for the entire continent, Wuhun City or the two empires were just the tip of the iceberg.


    They need a bigger stage, and this competition will become their best cornerstone.


    "By the way, Zhou Ming, Shui Bing''er came to you before, that''s the captain of the Tianshui Academy." Flander also just remembered, since he had already agreed at the time, just take a message.


    "She said she wanted to see you after the contest, but she didn''t say the location..."


    "Got it."


    Zhou Ming didn''t know why he had to contact Shui Bing''er in the first place, maybe it was because she was beautiful, kind, or because of the ice phoenix''s martial arts talent.


    As he contacted more and more people, Zhou Ming discovered that many of the geniuses in the original work had been unintentionally buried. They were obviously strong, but they didn''t have enough opportunities. Apart from regretting, Zhou Ming was powerless.


    But now is different. If these geniuses can be used for their own use, the future will definitely be a force that cannot be ignored.


    ...


    Ding!


    The sound of the collision between the Eight Spider Lances and the Moon Blade was heard from the red mist, and the situation on the court was almost the same as Zhou Ming had expected.Baiyue Novel Network www.yue100.com


    The Wuhun Palace lost four soul sects yesterday, so it is no problem to find a few substitutes because it occupies the vast majority of the mainland''s soul master resources.The combat power is inevitably insufficient, but the main strategy of the Spirit Hall is still aimed at Tang San.


    Hu Liena and Xie Yue were given the task to kill Tang San at all costs. This is also the reason they used the spirit fusion technique to cover Tang San from the beginning. They wanted to ensure that Tang San was killed while covering the eyes, even if Tang San died. They can be said to be manslaughter, in order to maintain the reputation of Wuhun Palace.


    Zhou Ming could see clearly that the red mist could not affect him at all.


    Tang San had already used the Eight Spider Lances at this time to use it to fuse their martial soul fusion skills. In order to clarify the specific situation, Zhou Ming had already used the real eye.


    Every trace of spirit power movement and attack trajectory was replayed in Zhou Ming''s eyes. Every time the Eight Spider Lances collided with the moon blade in Xie Yue''s hand, spirit power was consumed. Tang San''s spirit power was indeed being consumed, and it seemed that he was definitely at a disadvantage.


    In the middle of the battle, Xie Yue threw out the Moon Blade in her hand, preparing to sneak attack Dai Mubai, covered by a red fog barrier, Dai Mubai didn''t notice it.


    "Mubai, be careful!"


    Yan, the fifty-second level strong attack type battle soul king, is also one of the three main players in the Wuhun Hall competition, Tang San''s reminder that he also heard it, and he did not hesitate to display his soul skills and dragged Dai Mubai.


    Tang San¡¯s reminder came in time and made Dai Mubai alert. At the same time, he made a bold move. The fourth spirit ability blue silver cage, almost instantaneous, raised seven layers of pitch black blue from under Dai Mubai¡¯s feet. Silver grass.


    This was no less than Tang San''s full effort to use the fourth spirit ability, at least 20% of the spirit power was consumed, but the result was unexpected.


    Others, even Tang San himself didn¡¯t notice, only Zhou Ming¡¯s real eyes saw the clues. Only 15% of the soul power consumption was reduced by one-third compared to the expected consumption. Of course it was not Tang San¡¯s intentional reduction. The power of spirit ability, after all, the situation is critical at this time.


    The collision between the Eight Spider Lances and the Moon Blade, Zhou Ming saw from it that strands of spirit power were constantly being absorbed by the Eight Spider Lances, and they were eventually fed back to Tang San. While temporarily enhancing Tang San''s spirit power, there was actually a way to increase the power of his spirit skills. effect.


    Very poisonous, absorbs soul power, absorbs the same type of soul beast to assist in evolution.Zhou Ming began to doubt the origin of this soul bone. The external soul bone can evolve well, but the foundation is only a thousand-year-old external soul bone. This is only one evolution, so let¡¯s include the extreme tempering of ice and fire. Death is equivalent to ten thousand years soul bone.However, Tang Sanyue forced Tang Sanyue to fight at two major levels, even in a short period of time.


    This soul bone shouldn''t have been deliberately put in by the old seagod, if it is true, then this style of calculating everything is exactly the same as Tang San after ten thousand years, Zhou Ming maliciously guessed in his heart.


    The limit of the evolution of the ordinary external spirit bone before becoming a god is equivalent to one hundred thousand years of soul bone, but according to the later setting, the limit before Tang San''s Eight Spider Lance became a god is actually an artifact level!


    No matter what Zhou Ming thinks, the battle on the field is changing rapidly. Tang San relied on his magical concealed weapon technique to keep entangled. Xie Yue finally couldn''t bear it. This martial arts fusion skill belongs to one of the two to assist the other, that is, If there is only one main consciousness, that is Xie Yue.


    This is also the reason why most of the demon''s attack methods have been Moonblade from beginning to end, and the red mist is more like a blinding method for people''s ears.


    The sharp white disc rushed towards Tang San. This move was Xie Yue¡¯s self-created spirit ability. It was used by the spirit fusion skill with more than sixty levels of cultivation. The two huge moon blades kept spinning, and the attack frequency was high. Terrible.


    In the end, Tang San resisted the attack at the cost of the Eight Spider Lances being broken, and the severe injuries caused by the Eight Spider Lances'' breaking made him almost exhausted, exhausted the last trace of spirit power and threw out the Eight Spider Lance fragments.


    Reincarnation bat, the tenth hidden weapon technique of Tang Sect. Don¡¯t ask how an outside disciple of Tang San learned this thing, someone who dared to steal the highest cultivation method of the sect and the strongest hidden weapon production method, this thing No wonder.


    Several members of the Wuhun Temple Academy were only scratched, but it was just this scratch that was enough to make the three kinds of poisons attached to the Eight Spider Lances instantly invade, this thing even Dugu Bo didn''t want to be infected.


    The poison of the Human Face Demon Spider, fortunately, the two toxins of ice and fire come from two extreme attributes, and even Bibi Dong cannot get rid of the incidental toxins.


    "His Majesty the Pope, I must remind you."


    Although Poison Douluo didn''t sit on the high platform like Bibi Dong, but he was not far away, and his voice reached Bibi Dong and the others.


    Ghost Douluo was ready to scold him, but when he saw that it was Dugu Bo, he didn''t say much. No matter how weak the Title Douluo is, it is also a Title Douluo.


    Bibi Dong glanced at Dugu Bo indifferently, "What does Poison Douluo have to remind me of?"


    "His Majesty, even I can''t deal with the poisonous poison attached to Tang San''s eight spider spears. Only himself can detoxify. And the poisonous poison attached to the eight spider spears is a combination of human face demon spiders plus cold and heat. The mixture of poisons is a mixture of poisons, and the attack is extremely fast..."


    I don¡¯t know if it was intentional. Dugubo deliberately explained that there are three kinds of toxins in the Eight Spider Lances, which are indeed incurable in this era, and no one will disbelieve the words from him, the poisonous Douluo. .


    "The Wuhundian Academy team, surrender."

 121 Chapter 121 Showdown

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Ning Fengzhi was eager to save people. He used the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda to stabilize Tang San''s injury, and at the same time helped Hu Liena and the others fight the poison.


    Who would have thought, his spirit power was too strong, and Xiao Wu and Ma Hongjun who had rushed over to look after Tang San both bounced off. Xiao Wu was careless, and a big red flower fell out of his arms.


    In an instant, the three Title Douluo on the high platform all showed strange expressions, as did Dugu Bo. The eyes of the four Title Douluo suddenly felt like a sinking ice cellar.


    The soft spirit power barrier stood silently in front of Xiao Wu, and the four titled Douluo all looked towards the Shrek Academy viewing area under the aura.


    Zhou Ming looked at Bibi Dong, and the other three, including Jian Douluo, did not have the qualifications to make him value.There should have been another Ju Douluo, but unfortunately, in just one month, Ju Douluo was seriously injured by Tang Hao and Zhou Ming. It is estimated that he is still lying down.


    Sword Douluo whispered a few words in Ning Fengzhi''s ear. Ning Fengzhi was taken aback. Isn''t this a good intention to do bad things? For a while, his position was a bit awkward. He was originally at odds with the Spirit Hall and wanted to win Shrek Academy. That''s great, it''s a waste of help.


    The condescending Bibi Dong''s eyes are cold. Today, her cultivation has reached level 98, because the inheritance of the god Raksha is entirely on her own. To this day, she has not been able to capture the second spirit, the Soul Eater Spider King. The attachment of the spirit ring is complete.


    On the one hand, Qian Daoliu was always watching her, on the other hand, the inheritance of the Rakshasa god was really difficult. How could it be possible for a first-level divine residence that even the god of Asura dared to calculate it.


    Tang San quickly recovered with the help of Ning Fengzhi. One of his spirit rings was actually a healing boost, which could help Tang San stabilize his injuries and speed up his recovery.


    "we won?"


    "Well, we won."


    Dai Mubai couldn''t hide the excitement in his eyes. In fact, he was surprised by his ability to defeat his eldest brother. What''s more, he defeated the Wuhundian Academy team and broke the myth of Wuhundian invincibility.


    What they didn''t know was that they also created a new myth. After 10,000 years, Shrek Academy''s status in the mainland was almost unshakable.


    "Congratulations on your final victory, but now I ask you to detoxify them first." Bibi Dong''s voice came, not sad or happy, and all emotions were covered under an indifferent expression.


    Next, as the Pope personally announced the result and handed the soul bone to Tang San, the atmosphere on the scene began to become depressed. Tang San had a keen perception, and he also found some clues.


    Zhou Ming and Luo Xin''er stood behind the crowd, Bibi Dong''s eyes met Zhou Ming''s eyes, but everyone in Shrek was unaware that the invisible collision of aura had already begun, but the depressed breath was firmly suppressed in Bibi. East side.


    "I give up, these soul bones are not suitable for me." Xiao Wu gave up first, her voice also attracted Zhou Ming''s gaze.


    "I also give up."


    "Me too, I am a food-type spirit master, and these spirit bones obviously have little effect on me."


    With Dai Mubai and Oscar giving up, Tang San hesitated again looking at the remaining four.


    "I also give up, Third Brother, the soul bone that Zhou Ming got before has already been given to me, and I have already melted it."


    Tang San showed a look of questioning, and the master nodded at him. He knew about this, and while gratified, he also felt that the soul bone was indeed more suitable for Ning Rongrong.


    "The burning right arm of the burst is most suitable for attacking the spirit master, Ma Hongjun, he is yours. Xiaosan, the wisdom skull of the condensed spirit, it has the greatest increase for you. As for the final right leg of the chasing wind... "


    The master hesitated for a while, logically speaking, this should be given to Zhu Zhuqing, but Luo Xin''er''s performance in the entire competition was seen by everyone. It can be said that the Shrek team was sent all the way to the final battle. This feat cannot be ignored.


    Zhou Ming glanced at it. Luo Xin''er had spirit bones in her own right. At this moment, he didn''t notice the entanglement of the people. He could only say for her: "Xin''er already has a right leg spirit bone. The attributes of this spirit bone It¡¯s also more suitable for Zhuqing."


    Not everyone has the eyesight to see the soul bone part at a glance. Flanders and Tang San and others know that Luo Xin''er has a soul bone, but they are not sure which one it is.


    After all the spirit bones were distributed happily, countless fiery gazes outside the field had already focused on the crowd, the spirit bone, almost any spirit master could hardly resist its temptation.


    "Humph!"


    With a cold snort, all those who focused their eyes on it instantly felt a sting in their eyes, and quickly avoided their sight. At this time, the audience was all from Wuhun City, and there was no lack of Soul Sage level existence, but even they resisted. Can not help the sudden coercion.


    In shock, the vast majority of people had already given up the idea of ??spirit bones, and even the best things had to be enjoyed.


    Of course, Zhou Ming was not aiming at these ants. Xiao Wu stared at Bibi Dong with a hateful gaze, which caused Bibi Dong¡¯s mental backlash. If this is true, Xiao Wu will be seriously injured if he is not dead, so Zhou Ming can only help with his own aura. She resisted.Shuwu Novel Network www.shuwuxs.com


    "Your Majesty, what does this mean?"


    Looking straight at Bibi Dong without shying away, everyone noticed the anomaly of the Pope and several Title Douluo at this time, and the suppressed atmosphere made it difficult for everyone to breathe.


    Everyone looked at Bibi Dong for unknown reasons. Zhou Ming could not provoke the Pope for no reason. They also noticed Bibi Dong''s gaze at Xiao Wu.Now even the master couldn''t understand Bibi Dong''s intentions.


    Bibi Dong looked at Zhou Ming squarely, and the mental pressure just now made her clearly feel Zhou Ming''s terrifying spiritual power.


    "Don''t you know? If that little girl is just a student of Shrek, of course I won''t move her. But if she is a soul beast transformed into a human, I have a good reason to take her down."


    "What are you talking about!?" The master was the most shocked. Apart from Zhou Ming, he was the only one who knew the meaning of soul beast transformation. The one hundred thousand-year-old super soul beast could be transformed into human beings. Xiao Wu''s identity speaks for itself. Metaphor.


    Bibi Dong''s own Death Spider Emperor''s ninth spirit ring is a one-hundred-thousand-year-old immortal body, and the effect is almost similar to Zhou Ming''s martial spirit body.


    This spirit ring should come from Xiao Wu¡¯s mother, a fierce beast-level soft-bone rabbit, who adopted the Titan Great Ape and the Sky Blue Bull Python. Among Xiao Wu¡¯s spirit skills is an invincible golden body. This immortal body comes from Yu Rougutu is not surprised.


    Based on his breath, Bibi Dong saw that Xiao Wu was the one hundred thousand year soul beast that ran away that year.


    "If I guessed correctly, you are the one that slipped through the net back then."


    The hatred in Xiao Wu''s eyes almost turned into substance: "Yes, I was the fish that slipped through the net back then."


    Dai Mubai''s and others were still in shock, and they were really confused about the situation on the spot.


    "Xiao Wu, what is going on?"


    Tang San stopped Dai Mubai from continuing to ask, "Brother, don''t ask, Xiao Wu, she is not a human being."


    "Want to see?" Zhou Ming used spiritual sharing. In the eyes of Shrek, Xiao Wu''s form did not change, but behind her appeared a huge pinkish rabbit, which was her body. One hundred thousand years of soft bone rabbits, the wild breath made everyone feel depressed.


    The unique aura of a hundred thousand year spirit beast is fundamentally different from that of human beings, especially the one hundred thousand year incarnation spirit beast that is still in its infancy, even the breath cannot be completely concealed.


    Xiao Wu lowered her head helplessly. For her, Bibi Dong''s gaze was not terrible, but she was afraid that the moment Tang San knew the truth, she was afraid that Tang San would say the things she didn''t want to hear.


    The imaginary bewilderment did not appear. On the contrary, Tang San gently hugged Xiao Wu, he knew what Xiao Wu was worried about, he knew from the beginning."Silly girl, what about you? What about a soul beast? I only know that you are my sister. Also, the one I love."


    After Zhou Ming had done all this, the sudden dog food caught him a little bit off guard. Considering that Tang San and Xiao Wu were afraid that they were already dead-hearted, he did not continue to complain.


    "If you want to catch her, then, step on my body first."


    Dai Mubai and the others had already reacted. They stopped in front of Tang San and the two, and the five lined up. Even Oscar and Ning Rongrong did not hesitate. They violated the principle of supporting spirit masters and stood by. In front of teammates.


    Flender, Liu Erlong and the master looked at each other, and the three raised their right hands at the same time, and the brilliant golden light outlined a triangular formation in the air, and the pure dragon power filled the air.


    "Our old one is not dead yet, and it is not up to your little ones to stand in front of you. If you can go back alive, remember, I have saved all the money I earned in the secret room of the dean''s office and handed it over to..."


    "Don''t worry, Dean, I will take care of it for you." Zhou Ming interrupted Flanders, silently appearing in front of the crowd.


    Face Bibi Dong, at this moment, the world has calmed down.


    "Master Pope, are you sure you want to embarrass our Shrek Academy?"


    Red, red, red, red, red, red, red!


    Hum!


    Depressive, heavy, and dizzying spiritual coercion enveloped Wuhun City, and Ghost Douluo even stepped back unconsciously at this moment.


    He was hit hard by Zhou Ming, and within half a month he was able to recover with the help of the resources of the Spirit Hall. The appearance of his and Chrysanthemum Douluo spirit fusion skills being defeated by force really left a deep impression on him.

 122 Chapter 122-The Battle of Demigods

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Bibi Dong''s pupils shrank slightly on the high platform. Because she was also the inheritor of the divine residence, she knew that Zhou Ming did not have the slightest breath of the divine residence on her body. She knew exactly what it meant.


    Even Qian Daoliu, the guardian of the angelic inheritance, has received the baptism of divine power, with the aura of a divine residence to some extent, so he can have a spirit ring matching that is beyond common sense.


    The shock brought by the seven hundred thousand year spirit rings was still a little too big. Bibidong heard Ghost Douluo talk about Zhou Ming, but she didn¡¯t believe it, she was more willing to believe that Ghost Douluo was hit by Zhou Ming¡¯s illusion. But at this moment, she cannot tolerate her disbelief.


    Bibi Dong is a hero, his sharp eyes suddenly burst, and he raised his hand to Zhou Ming, "The Pope''s Palace belongs to me, take it for me!"


    Hum!


    Behind him is the Palace of the Pope. Unlike the Hall of Worship, this is the site of the Pope. A total of four figures rushed out of it, and Ghost Douluo rushed towards Xiao Wu without hesitation.


    Ning Fengzhi was going to ask Sword Douluo to help, at least to protect Ning Rongrong''s safety, but Sword Douluo shook his head at him, and Ning Fengzhi had to be patient and eager.


    Hum!


    The scarlet sixth spirit ring and the second spirit ring lighted up at the same time, and the oppressive spiritual coercion surged again, and the fastest ghost Douluo was the first to suffer.


    "what!"


    The black ghosts scattered, the sea of ??spirit was hit hard, and the spirits were devoured!


    boom--!


    The bombardment of the spiritual world, the color of dreams enveloped the sky, and the four figures rushed up and fell quickly. The four Title Douluos fell down not far in front of Zhou Ming with awe-inspiring aura. For a time, they all looked jealous. He looked at Zhou Ming, but he didn''t dare to move the slightest bit.


    The mysterious eyes, the color of dreams filled the surroundings, several Title Douluo saw Zhou Ming''s eyes, and for an instant they felt dizzy.


    I glanced over a few people, as if ignoring them, and looked up at the back of Bibi Dong, to be precise, behind the Papal Palace, an older but much smaller palace, the Hall of Elders, which enshrines the belief in the Hall of Souls. The idol of the angel god.


    boom!


    "what is that?!"


    Everyone looked for prestige, and saw a sacred beam of light rising into the sky. The vastness and sacred aura spread wildly, and soon formed a battle against Zhou Ming¡¯s spiritual power, but it stopped here, and it was difficult to move forward anyway. step.


    Boom!Boom!¡ª¡ª


    Heaven and earth resonated, and the huge coercion not only contained spirit power, but also a trace of divine power. Bibi Dong turned his head to look at this moment, and the color of fear flashed away.


    A phantom carrying sacred light appeared in the sky, as if it had surpassed time and space, giving people a sense of innocence. The phantom gradually solidified, and an old man with white beard and hair was surging with soul power. Void.


    Without saying a word, the old man directly raised his hand, and he did not see him release his spirit ring. The spirit power condensed with sacred attributes, a white angel holy sword appeared in his hand, and a wave of his hand was enough to severely damage the terrifying holy sword of Super Douluo. Zhou Ming.


    Everyone was stunned by the sudden scene. It was slow to speak, but from Qian Daoliu''s appearance and attack, only less than two breaths of time passed, it did not give people a chance to speak.


    The black and white two-color domain spread, Zhou Ming also retracted Wuhun, and with a stroke of his left hand, cracks in the pitch black space appeared silently, and the silver white sword aura collided with the holy sword.


    Cang!


    As a result, Qian Daoliu was shocked, and the emptiness of sword energy directly cut off his Angel Sword!


    "drink!"


    The martial soul was released, and the huge soul power directly caused the sword aura to deviate. At the same time, this peerless Douluo''s martial soul also once again let the world see what terror is.


    The white angel wings appeared behind him, and the light of the spirit ring appeared.


    Black, black, black, black, black, black, black, black, red!


    Not as weird as Zhou Ming, but the pressure is even greater. In terms of the total amount of soul power, this peerless Douluo has reached the limit of mankind!


    The seventh spirit ring, the sixth spirit ring flashed.


    The huge sacred angel''s light enveloped tens of thousands of meters of space, enough to cause the sacred soul power of all things to melt down, as if to solve everyone at once.


    The black and white colors around Zhou Ming converged and turned into a dark purgatory!


    Zhou Ming was really angry this time, and the crazy and violent murderous aura appeared in Zhou Ming''s eyes like substance, "Old thing, you are looking for death!"


    The cold and unfamiliar aura made everyone in Shrek step back unconsciously, not afraid, but instinctive reaction.Love my novel www.25xs8.com


    "Uncle Hao, take Xiaosan and the others, I will meet this old thing!"


    boom!


    With the explosion of the entire ring, everyone in Shrek disappeared in the atmosphere of space, and a dark field slammed into the sacred angel standing in the sky.


    The true body of the seraph angel martial soul, the sacred angel armor appeared on Qian Daoliu''s body. Although it is a condensed spirit, its power is definitely not to be underestimated. In the right hand is a sacred sword, the fourth condensed soul ability. The sword is different from the previous casual strike.


    Originally Qian Daoliu felt the violence and darkness in Zhou Ming¡¯s breath, and thought that the Angel Realm should be his nemesis, but soon he discovered that he was wrong. It was wrong. Zhou Ming¡¯s attributes were not pure darkness. Rather, magic!


    boom!


    The scarlet and ferocious claws collided with the Sacred Sword. The Sacred Sword didn''t hold up for a second, and it shattered. Under Qian Daoliu''s incredible look, Zhou Ming punched his chest.


    puff!


    "drink!"


    Hardly resisting the punch of Minghua Demon and the territory of Demon Territory next week, Qian Daoliu himself was only slightly injured, and he quickly recovered under the influence of Angel Domain.


    The sixth spirit ring lit up, except that the corners of his mouth were rendered into golden blood, Qian Daoliu couldn''t see the slightest injury, his eyes skyrocketed, and there was a scream, sacred attributes mixed in the mental attack.


    Then a sacred flame rushed towards Zhou Ming, the sixth spirit ability: angel roar, mental attack, he was confident that even Tang Chen would be stunned for a while, revealing flaws.


    Bang!


    Zhou Ming''s method for this was very simple. With a punch, the sacred flames scattered everywhere, and the remaining sacred flames could not even burn through his blood-colored stomach.


    The mental attack just now seemed to him to be a joke. It wasn''t that he was already a demigod mental power. The first spirit ability of his left eye spirit bone was mental immunity: immunity to 80% mental attacks.


    Qian Daoliu''s eyes widened, and he looked at Zhou Ming in an incredible way. The vast angel phantom once again appeared behind Qian Daoliu, but this time it was not the real angel. This time, the eighth spirit ring lit up!


    The phantom actually formed the entity, the sacred attribute, the light attribute, and the flame attribute at the same time, and the rays of the sun gathered to make it look more solid.


    After a while, Qian Daoliu rushed directly to Zhou Ming, one is sacred, the other is murderous and crazy figures, the two are constantly intertwined, Wuhun City is 10,000 meters above the sky, and it has been enveloped by the pressure of two demigods. , Has become the general existence of human forbidden zone.


    At this time, the spirit city on the ground was already in panic and chaos, except for the people in the spirit hall who were still here, the others had already left.


    An elderly old man walked towards Bibi Dong, full of blood surging to the extreme, "Pope, what is going on?"


    Bibi Dong frowned and glanced at the visitor, and said in a calm tone, "No comment."


    After taking a deep look at Bibi Dong, he turned and left. He was the second consecrated person in the Elder Hall and the strongest person in the entire Wuhun Hall. He said unceremoniously that if he and the current Bibi Dong face each other, the nine who died Bibi Dong was more than successful, and that was the case when Bibi Dong had an immortal spirit ability.


    At this time, Qian Renxue had removed her disguise in the Hall of the Elders, and she was wearing a luxurious and elegant light yellow long dress, with a holy breath circulating around her, and her beautiful face filled her with a bit of charm.


    Looking intently at the two auras intertwined in the sky, at this moment, she realized that she was so weak and small. She was not even qualified to watch the battle at this level. Ten thousand meters high was already a restricted area for most Title Douluo. .


    A strong unwillingness filled her heart, she told Qian Daoliu everything about Zhou Ming, otherwise the great worship of the Elder Hall, who had been in seclusion for more than ten years, would not do it herself.


    boom!¡ª¡ª


    Even at a height of 10,000 meters, the aftermath of the battle deeply shocked everyone on the ground.


    Ten miles outside Wuhun City, everyone from Shrek and Tang Hao were here. They were worried, but they were helpless.


    "Dad, is Zhou Ming really all right?"


    Facing Tang San''s question, Tang Hao shook his head. He didn''t know that even if the others were anxious, it would be useless. Luo Xin''er''s hand was the ninth-level soul guide-level brace.


    "I don''t know. I once fought Qian Daoliu for a short time. At that time, my combat power was no longer at the peak, but Qian Daoliu''s cultivation base has reached its peak. There are few opponents in the world."


    This was already considered a secret. He had just become a Title Douluo that year. With the mystery of Osumi Hammer, he had indeed confronted Qian Daoliu for a short time, but he could only flee in a hurry.


    Qian Daoliu''s son Qianxun died swiftly, and the pain of losing his son can be imagined.


    But the Clear Sky Hammer is like Tianke Angel Martial Soul, too powerful.The real effect of the Seraphim Martial Soul is to dissolve the soul power, and at the same time it has extremely strong resilience and defense, plus a not weak attack, it can be described as omnipotent.


    But the Clear Sky Hammer¡¯s Big Sumi Hammer is not reasonable at all, carrying a force field similar to swallowing, dominating the power of the world, Qian Daoliu, who is silly and unwilling to avoid, always fights hard with Tang Hao. Tang Hao, who had just become Title Douluo, escaped.


    This can''t really be said that the Angel Martial Spirit is weak, it can only be judged by the user itself and the opponent''s situation.

 123 Chapter 123

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!boom--!


    This time-honored battle lasted for a whole day and night, and the sacred and violent aura permeated the sky. The Seraphim Martial Soul''s battery life was indeed very strong, especially when it was close to the sun, Zhou Ming was already about to seriously hurt Qian. Daoliu, as a result, a ray of sunlight came down the next day, letting his efforts go to waste.


    However, Zhou Ming''s undead bloodline currently wins in battery life. Qian Daoliu, an old thing, even received a trace of divine power from the Palace of the Elders, which supported Zhou Ming''s indiscriminate bombardment.


    After all, Zhou Ming''s own cultivation is only level 79, and the domain''s effect can compete with the angel domain is already at the limit. There is not much suppression effect at all, and there is no guarantee that he can solve the thousand in one blow when he goes all out Tao Liu.


    boom!boom!boom!


    The mental detection is always on, Zhou Ming is already a little anxious, and if it is consumed like this, with the support provided by the angel''s divine power and the sun''s light, it is definitely him who will be exhausted first.


    The spirit power in the right arm quietly changed, and the purple-red spirit power was mixed in the fist, smashing the sacred sword in Qian Daoliu''s hand with one punch.


    Million-year-old right arm spirit bone, the fourth spirit ability: life seal, non-extreme attributes cannot be broken away.


    Qian Daoliu itself has been tainted with angelic divine power, and the life seal must be slowly eroded to be effective.The battle is still going on like a raging fire, and the people on the ground are also paying attention to this unprecedented battle.


    ...


    "Teacher, dean, and everyone, my father and I went to practice. After five years, I will definitely come back."


    Tang San bid farewell to everyone and left here with Tang Hao. Xiao Wu also left one step earlier. In the human world, her situation was a little too dangerous.


    Sorrowful emotions permeated everyone, but no one stayed. This is their way, and everyone has their own way.


    Others are also on the way to leave, and Zhou Ming''s spiritual body clone is also with everyone. This is a guarantee. If something unexpected happens, Zhou Ming can move forward and retreat freely.


    Flanders and the others didn''t care about so much, knowing that Zhou Ming was ready to retreat, they could only stay behind.


    "Zhou Ming, if you continue, I am worried that Wuhun Palace will take some measures."


    The master''s theory is no longer sufficient to judge this level of battle, but out of a cautious attitude, he certainly hopes that Zhou Ming will first guarantee his safety.


    The mental body is still expressionless, but the thinking ability is connected to Zhou Ming''s body, "It''s okay, I have about 50% of the soul power left in my body, and the old thing will be solved with the next blow."


    ...


    Bang!puff!


    "Ah!" As if responding to Zhou Ming''s words, a stern roar came from the heights of Wuhun City, a golden figure fell down, and Golden Crocodile Douluo rose into the sky without hesitation, the same golden light blooming.


    Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black, red!


    The second worshipper of the Elder Hall was one hundred and fifty years old, and he was even above a thousand Daoliu in terms of seniority. He was absolutely loyal to the Wuhun Hall, and he himself was a fanatic of the God of Angels.


    It was Qian Daoliu who caught the falling figure, but at this time Qian Daoliu looked rather miserable, his blood stained his robe, and his chest was deeply sunken by a punch. The chest soul bone is hard enough, I am afraid this punch has penetrated it.


    "Hurry up and find a Healing Spirit Master!" Golden Crocodile Douluo''s roar awakened everyone and hurriedly left, including several other consecrations.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo tried to infuse Qian Daoliu with the same source of light attribute spirit power to help stabilize his injury, but it was useless. A purple-red spirit power permeated his veins, suppressing all spirit power. , Even the divine power of the angel god was firmly suppressed.


    "How is it possible!" For the first time, a look of horror appeared on the face of this Ninety-eighth-level Peak Douluo. As a believer in the god of angels, he knew very well what this power meant.


    Bibi Dong quietly appeared behind Golden Crocodile Douluo, his eyes filled with icy killing intent, and a thick death aura gathered in her hands.29GG Novel www.29gg.net


    "Big brother, they are here." I don''t know which one to worship, and they brought a few people in the robes of priests to this place. They quickly displayed their martial arts, and the spirit power of the light attribute enveloped this place, and the healing soul skills were released without life. .


    Bibi Dong saw this and left quietly.Only at the last moment, Golden Crocodile Douluo gave her a vague look.


    Although Qiandao was defeated, the remaining ten or more Title Douluo were still vigilant. The pitch-black domain in the sky was like a sharp blade hanging high above their heads. They might be given a knife at any time, making them sleepless and sleepy. , But there is no way.


    Qian Daoliu is defeated, what else can they do?Even Golden Crocodile Douluo and Bibi Dong have adopted a vigilant defense strategy.


    After all, Bibi Dong and Qian Daoliu¡¯s grievances are even deeper. When they are wary of each other, they still have to face Zhou Ming, the enemy. Unless their mind is caught by the door, no one can take the initiative to face Zhou Ming. .


    In the Pope''s Hall, the figure of Ghost Douluo quietly appeared in front of Bibi Dong, "The Pope, that person, is gone."


    "How is the injury of the Great Worship?"


    He breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and Bibi Dong asked calmly, since Zhou Ming has already left, the rest is based on his own plans.


    "The big offerings are no longer a serious problem, and I''m currently resting."


    Ghost Douluo is Bibi Dong¡¯s death loyal. His existence with Ju Douluo is even Bibi Dong¡¯s hole card against Qian Daoliu. Even if Qian Daoliu cannot be held down by their two-pole static domain, the rest of the Elder Palace absolutely There is no capital to break free.


    Bibi Dong got up, stepped off the throne, and walked out of the palace that represents the supreme authority of the Pope. She hasn''t left here for many years. A terrifying murderous aura radiated from her, and there was a trace of gods in it.


    ...


    "cough!"


    The scarlet figure appeared in a forest, lifted the demon state, clutching a sword mark on his chest caused by the sacred attribute, the wound healed a bit slowly, this kind of injury was similar to the effect caused by the emperor''s dragon claw.


    Under the blessing of the divine power, the melting effect of the angel domain prevented his wound from healing and wiped off the blood stains from the corner of his mouth. This time he underestimated Qian Daoliu.


    With the support of the eighth spirit ability and Wuhun true body, Qian Daoliu''s last move, the sword of judgment, was simply overwhelming.


    This is not the most terrible thing. Zhou Ming''s physique can be recovered even if his hands and feet are severed, but the rich angelic power in it makes him have to be cautious. This thing is inherently higher than his soul power by countless levels.


    Afterwards, it took Zhou Ming half an hour to recover from the trauma, and the divine power remaining in his body was also suppressed by the seal of life, as long as it took a while to remove it.


    The space breath appeared, Zhou Ming''s became a little illusory, and finally dissipated in the air.


    In just two days, everyone was close to Qibao City, not far from Tiandou City, and the group was here, including Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo.


    Along the way, many people who are not afraid of death dared to sneak attacks, trying to snatch the soul bone.Naturally, it goes without saying that there were only two Title Douluos, and even one of Zhou Ming''s spiritual clones had come to die.


    "The front is Qibao City, Dean Flander, Master, it''s better to go to my Qibao Glazed Glass Sect to take a rest and leave before leaving."


    Facing Ning Fengzhi¡¯s invitation, both Flender and Liu Erlong looked at the master. They rushed all the way from Wuhun City to here in two days. They were okay, but the others were no better than the cultivation level of the Soul Sect. The spirit has long been exhausted.


    The master also noticed it, did not refuse, nodded, "Trouble Sect Master Ning."


    "Where, everyone can come to our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, Ning Mou is too happy to be too late. What''s more, I see Rongrong''s growth over the past two years, and I haven''t had the opportunity to thank your academy."


    After shaking their heads, Master and Flender naturally could see that Sect Master Ning''s mind was nothing more than to pull in the relationship with the Shrek Seven Devils.Any one here is an absolute genius, as long as any one is recruited, it will be of great benefit to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School.


    Leaving aside, Ning Fengzhi felt that forming an alliance with Shrek would gain a lot.Not for anything else, just because of Zhou Ming''s strength, it was against Qian Daoliu''s existence, why did Wuhun Palace power the mainland?No one dared stand to challenge his majesty, because the opponents were dead.


    Qian Daoliu was indispensable for the strong rise of the Spirit Hall. Almost all the existences who did the right thing with the Spirit Hall died in his hands. If Tang Chen was not strong enough, the Clear Sky School would have been in the dozens. It should have been destroyed years ago.

 124 Chapter 124

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seven Treasure City, nominally speaking, this is the private domain belonging to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect, not far from the Imperial City of the Heaven Dou Empire, just because the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect is a supporter of the Heaven Dou Empire.


    In this era of the lofty status of the soul master, the upper three sects are second only to the spirit hall in terms of prestige and power.


    The two empires sound very strong, but in fact they rely on the support of the major forces in the territory, so that the Spirit Hall can take care of it. Otherwise, the army of ordinary people is really not counted in the eyes of Title Douluo. what.


    "Huh?" Walking in the Seven Treasure City, Jian Douluo suddenly sensed that Zhou Ming''s breath had changed. Knowing that Zhou Ming had returned, he said to Ning Fengzhi who was in front of him.


    Ning Fengzhi smiled and turned his head and said to Zhou Ming: "Congratulations, little friend, you are home in triumph."


    "Sect Master Ning is welcome."


    He couldn''t see the slightest injury, although his breath was a bit messy, it was nothing more.


    Flanders and the others also showed joy. Zhou Ming came back. No matter what the result, it is a good thing to come back without incident.


    "Meow!"


    "Boss Zhou, are you okay?"


    "What can I do? Something should be the old thing." Reached out his hand to catch the black dream that came up.


    Dai Mubai also smiled and said, "Hey, yes, it''s a pity that Xiao San was taken away by his father before he could say goodbye to you."


    "It doesn''t matter, my spiritual body and my ontological mind are connected, and I can see you again in five years."


    At this point, Zhou Ming stagnated, and the expressions of the others became a little sad.Yeah, this time I said goodbye. I will see you almost five years later.


    Everyone rested in Qibao City for two days. Oscar and Ning Rongrong chose to stay. Oscar''s initial plan was to join the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect. Ning Rongrong knew that it was time to confess, so he couldn''t leave.


    In the end, even Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing chose to bid farewell to everyone here. Their home was in the Xingluo Empire. This last journey was to send everyone back. They were going to fight for their own destiny.


    In the end, only Flanders, Liu Erlong, Master and Ma Hongjun were left.Zhou Ming and Luo Xin''er were also preparing to return to Heaven Dou Imperial City.


    With the exception of several other substitute players, except for Tyrone who is going to return to the Li Clan, the other three have decided to join the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School.Huang Yuan, Jingling and Jiangzhu are all common people, and the Qibao Glazed Tile School is also a good home.Whether it is their own talent or Shrek Academy graduation, they can get good treatment.


    Ma Hongjun is a little uncomfortable. He followed Flanders back to the college. After graduation, he plans to become a teaching assistant or something in the college: "Oh, Boss Dai and Xiaoao are gone, how can I spend the past five years!?"


    "Why? Does it make you boring to practice as a teacher?" Flander stared at Ma Hongjun dangerously.


    "No, no, no, no, how could it be? I am so touched, I must remember your teachings, teacher!"


    The extremely strong desire to survive makes Ma Hongjun decisively admit his counsel. He has a foreboding of his miserable life in the next five years. Neither Liu Erlong nor the master will help him intercede. No one has accompany him to suffer together. It is a tragedy.


    Zhou Ming walked behind. After Flanders finished cleaning up Ma Hongjun, he asked Zhou Ming a little puzzled: "Zhou Ming, do you have any plans for the future?"


    He hopes that Zhou Ming can stay in Shrek, but he knows that this is unrealistic, but any spirit master who is a little accomplished will choose to venture when he is young. No one can settle down and reach the top, only more experience is Kingly.


    "I will go back to Tiandou City first to settle some things, and then I should go to the mainland. After all, there are still many places I haven''t been to."


    "Well, this is a good thing. You already have few opponents in strength, and there is no shortage of combat experience. There is also a system of cultivation experience. And experience is what you need most at the moment."


    The advice of the master can always get to the point. Tang San and Zhou Ming are the innate advantages of the traversers, but the master can still get many correct answers when analyzing them based on known intelligence.


    Nodded, Zhou Ming didn''t know what he needed, but he knew that if he continued to stay here, even if he could eventually obtain nine million-year spirit rings, he would not become a god!


    As the spiritual power and physique touched the level of the demigod, Zhou Ming gradually felt the restraint of the bottleneck. It was an essential gap that could definitely not only be made up by quantity.


    ...


    In Heaven Dou City, the Wuhun City matter has not yet come back, and even the fastest scout will take a few days to get back. There is no communication soul guide in this era.


    Directly separated from Flander and the others, Zhou Ming took Luo Xin''er and Heimeng walking on the street. With the end of the competition, Tiandou City had been deserted a lot.Tutufei Novel Network www.tutufei.com


    At Qingfeng Pavilion, Zhou Ming ordered a pot of tea. The location was not remote, but it perfectly avoided the noisy environment. The mist of the tea rose slowly, and the light tea fragrance made people feel happy.


    "Meow?" Drink water?


    He stretched out his small paw and scratched it twice, as if he was learning Zhou Ming''s movements, and then thinking about how his small paw could lift the teacup.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Luo Xin''er poured the tea again, without asking Zhou Ming what he was doing here, just followed Zhou Ming calmly, and glanced at the extra tea cup with a little confusion.


    The voice of the waiter came. Few customers came here during this time period, but today is an exception.


    "Find someone."


    Da da da¡­¡­


    With the sound of footsteps approaching, Luo Xin''er raised his head and looked at the stairs, with long aqua-blue hair, a beautifully exquisite face, and a calm and gentle gaze. If you look at the expression alone, you can''t tell that this is a girl.


    When the girl sat down, Luo Xin''er showed a questioning gaze. Zhou Ming didn''t say a word, she also helped Shui Bing''er pour the tea.


    "long time no see."


    "Ok."


    After taking a sip of tea, Shui Bing''er asked Flanders to take him and did not say where to wait for Zhou Ming, but Zhou Ming¡¯s impression was that this was the only place that overlapped with Shui Bing''er. Anyway, it would not delay too much time. It doesn''t hurt to come here.


    Shui Bing''er didn''t bring Shui Yue''er with him today. They were almost eliminated in the second round in the finals, so they returned to the sect ahead of time, and she came to Heaven Dou Imperial City.


    "Thank you." Zhou Ming was a little puzzled, what does this mean?But Shui Bing''er continued: "Thank you for being here."


    "It''s nothing¡­¡­"


    Shui Bing''er didn''t expect Zhou Ming to come, but she invited Zhou Ming with a fluke. This place has special meaning to her.


    She has been a talented eldest since she was a child. In the eyes of others, she is an omnipotent genius.He was only 16 years old and was already at the forty-third level of the Soul Sect. He was a rare genius in the entire Tianshui College for a hundred years, and he lived like stars holding the moon every day.


    Zhou Ming smiled. He saw Shui Bing''er''s thoughts, "I''m going to go out and practice for a few years. If you and your sister find me, go to Shrek."


    "when are we leaving?"


    Shui Binger asked nervously.


    "I originally planned to leave at the end of the competition, but." At this point, Zhou Ming paused deliberately, took a sip of tea, and smiled: "The tea here is very good."


    Even Shui Bing''er didn''t expect that he, who was always bad at words, had a lot of conversation with Zhou Ming this time. Zhou Ming said frankly that he didn''t know how to drink tea, but he liked the calm atmosphere.


    Shui Bing''er also regarded Zhou Ming as a close friend, and shared her feelings with someone other than her sister for the first time, and met Luo Xin''er by the way. The two girls are kind and gentle temperaments, but they get along unexpectedly. .


    When it came time, Zhou Ming took out a Pill of Naturalization from the Space Soul Guidance Device and gave it to Shui Bing''er.


    "this is?"


    "A pill made from medicinal herbs can improve cultivation and at the same time have the effect of strengthening the foundation and cultivating vitality. It does not affect the foundation. It can be taken directly and then refined with spirit power."


    In this world, only a few treasures of heaven, material and earth have the miraculous effect of enhancing soul power, and most of them are unidentified. Shui Bing''er wants to refuse, "This is too expensive..."


    "This pill is useless to me. Xin''er has taken it too. By the way, I''ll give you another one. Bring it to your sister. This pill is effective at level 70 or lower."


    I gave Shui Bing''er a good fortune pill again, which for Zhou Ming was no different from ordinary jelly beans, if it were the same for the Qiankun good fortune pill.


    This time Shui Bing''er didn''t refuse. Zhou Ming was all about it, and she seemed a bit hypocritical if she refused.


    Watching Zhou Ming and Luo Xin''er walk away, Shui Bing''er was lost for a long time. What she didn''t know was that the next time they saw each other was years later.

 125 Chapter 125

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After the Soul Master Contest ended, on the fifth day, the senior leaders of the two empires had received first-hand news, explosive news, no matter how the Soul Palace concealed it, some things were beyond their control.


    In particular, the scouts of the two great empires and major sects have long been lurking in Wuhun City, and the turmoil that occurred in Wuhun Temple has brought irreversible effects.


    The first is the situation of the two empires. The forces of the next four sects have been suppressed, and their spheres of influence have shrunk. They are all factors of instability, just like elephants.


    The relationship between itself and the Spirit Hall was very ambiguous. Once the Hall of Spirits took the initiative to attack, these wall grasses would definitely be the first to betray. The two empires had long wanted to abolish them, but they were afraid of the power of the Hall of Spirits. act rashly.


    If it were before, it would not be impossible for Wuhundian to forcefully change the title of the champion to Wuhundian Academy. After all, the people who watched the battle were basically people inside Wuhun City, and it would be useless for the senior officials of the two empires to know.


    Now it is different. Not only will the brilliant record of Shrek Academy not be concealed, but the names of the Shrek Seven Devils and Zhou Ming will resound through the mainland!


    Counting Luo Xin''er, the black god of death, this competition will be recorded in the annals of history and be passed down to future generations.


    Heaven Dou Empire reconsidered its attitude towards Shrek Academy, and Emperor Xue Ye personally approved a larger site, and even 10% of the territory in Heaven Dou Imperial City was transferred to Shrek Academy for free.


    "Snow Star."


    "The minister is here." Standing in the hall with a bitter face, this Prince Xue Xing is now a mute eating Huanglian, and there is no bitterness to tell.


    The Great Xueye was able to maintain this huge empire under the power and calculations of the Wuhun Hall, naturally, there was no shortage of vision and means.


    "Hey, the position of Vice Dean of the Tiandou Royal Academy is not for you, so concentrate on assisting Xue Beng."


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    The site granted to Shrek was personally visited by the prince, and there was also the intention of asking for guilt in it. It is a pity that Flander¡¯s three-inch tongue was so stunned that Xue Xing lost his temper. .


    In the end, abruptly stood at Shrek''s door for the whole morning, and didn''t even enter the door. In the end, the master took over the fief and let the prince leave.


    The attitude of the Star Luo Empire was even more bizarre. The royal family, which was originally known for its cruelty and iron-bloodedness, changed their faces when Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing returned. They did not even give Davis a chance, and directly handed over the right of inheritance. Dai Mubai.


    For a time, the unprecedented unity of the entire Star Luo Empire was also an advantage brought by the cruel laws. The appearance of the emperor represented absolute authority, without the slightest affection.The beginning of the race for the throne represents the weakening of national power and internal friction.


    The cruelty of the Star Luo Empire is completely opposite to the gentle policy of the Heaven Dou Empire.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The Far North is located in the north of the Tiandou Empire. Most of the places are a bitter cold land, with only a few cities. Most of the people here exchange life materials with rare minerals and unique soul beast resources.


    People who live here all the year round have long been accustomed to this way of life. Although they are poor, they have avoided disputes between various forces.


    "Meow?" Where is this?


    "You are a cat, don''t talk."


    Zhou Ming brought a person and a cat to a cold ice field, still at the tail of summer, but it was full of wind and snow, which was also the biggest problem Zhou Ming faced.


    He forgot to buy the Soul Guidance Device for navigation, and he relied on crude maps to record the approximate route, and even no route. So Zhou Ming got lost...


    It is also impossible for mental exploration to cover the entire continent. With keen intuition and sense of direction, this direction is definitely the far north, but the specific direction to go is unknown.


    Fortunately, Zhou Ming purchased a large amount of supplies before entering the ice sheet, enough to support food and water within half a year, and he would not fall into the awkward situation of returning to the original path.


    Luo Xin''er hugged Black Dream and followed behind. A thick snow-white coat wrapped one person and one cat tightly. Black Dream was okay. The body of darkness is not low in resistance to cold, but Luo Xin''er already needs it. A small amount of soul power is needed to maintain body temperature.


    Three days, three full days of marching, Zhou Ming found that he was wrong, wrong, outrageous, watching the ice sea in front of him, Zhou Ming fell into deep thought, what is the problem?The map is okay, and the mental detection is always on...


    In the end, Zhou Ming felt that there must be something wrong with this far north!Where is the sea going north!You are too wide in charge of Poseidon!


    Uh...


    The sudden sound made Zhou Ming stunned "Singing?" 163TXT www.txt163.com


    "Yeah." Xin''er nodded and confirmed Zhou Ming''s doubts. Now that she was wearing a coat, there was a faint barrier of spirit power. For Zhou Ming, this consumption could not keep up with his recovery speed.


    I don''t know when a white mist appeared on the sea. Zhou Ming''s mental detection has never been turned off. He can perceive something in the mist, but he can''t really understand it. This is interesting. The mist has spiritual power.


    Soon, Zhou Ming''s fog of death also radiated. Two types of spirit abilities of the same type, as one hundred thousand year spirit abilities, plus one''s own limit Douluo level mental power, would not be suppressed.


    A few minutes later... it seems to be really suppressed, which is a bit embarrassing, the sound similar to singing is still ringing.At this point, Zhou Ming also discovered the problem. This song is actually a mental attack, with hallucinogenic effects. It complements these water mists, so it can mentally compete with his 100,000-year soul skills.


    Fortunately, Zhou Ming had already guessed the source of the singing, a soul beast that was at least one hundred thousand years old, and was proficient in mental attacks.


    The singing soon disappeared on the sea, and the white fog finally dissipated, and the sight and spiritual exploration finally returned to normal. Zhou Ming himself was not afraid of any accidents. Except for the gods, the current Douluo Continent is really not there. What he was afraid of, but simply didn''t like the feeling of being blindfolded.


    "Let''s go, let''s ask the aborigines here, they should know the route."


    "Ok?"


    Zhou Ming didn''t speak, his soul power wrapped Luo Xin''er, and he flew up with one person and one cat, and then a stronger spiritual power covered the surroundings, and the two and one cat rushed directly into the sea!


    "Meow!"


    During the thrilling diving process, one was a cat and the other was a cat Wuhun. Even Luo Xiner barely yelled. If she didn¡¯t trust Zhou Ming enough to restrain her instinctive struggle, she would be no better than Heimeng. How many.


    In the dark water bottom, only the range covered by the dim light of soul power can be seen, and it is not visible at all. At this moment, Zhou Ming has already seen the weirdness here, first of all, it is quiet, which is too quiet.


    The Star Dou Great Forest is known as the largest gathering place for soul beasts on the continent, but in fact, as far as the entire Douluo plane is concerned, the ocean is the real largest gathering place for soul beasts.


    The land is the territory of humans and soul beasts, but the ocean is completely belonging to the soul beasts, not to mention that the area of ??the ocean is much larger than that of the land, and it has dropped by nearly a thousand meters along the way. Not to mention the soul beasts, Zhou Ming has not even seen a small fish. .


    Even under the icy sea in the extreme north, there can be no living things. There should be more. The food brought by ocean currents is enough to feed the huge marine biosphere.


    Uh...


    The singing voice came again. This time it was different from the previous one. The previous singing voice was unusually soft, but now, Zhou Ming felt that it was very aggressive.Stopping the movement of continuing to dive, the spirit power and mental power were raised to the alert state at the same time, and the mental detection began to extend downward.


    I don''t know how deep I dived, the bottom of the sea has completely lost the visible luminous objects, even the mental perception can only feel the strong life reaction around.


    At least three more than one hundred thousand year soul beasts!


    "Roar!"


    Contains huge fluctuations in spirit power, the unique aura of a hundred thousand year spirit beast, no, it is a fierce beast level!It is absolutely impossible for a soul beast of one hundred thousand years to be so strong, not all one hundred thousand soul beasts are the same as the three-eyed golden ya.


    Judging by the spilled destruction elements and mental power, this fierce beast does not even lose the existence of the top five fierce beasts.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Ming couldn¡¯t understand what the spirit beast said, and his spirit transmission was similar. He could only understand what Heimeng said in the spirit beast¡¯s language. The spirit detection continued to extend downward, and the huge water pressure even affected the spirit power. Certain restrictions.


    In the underwater world, on a huge red coral, two fierce beasts are fighting above, a huge octopus measuring more than eighty feet long, with a red body, blue and black patterns intertwined on the body surface, and eight tentacles stir wantonly Everything on the bottom of the sea!


    The other soul beast is a bit special, with long golden hair and fish tail, and its dark blue soul power surrounds it with beautiful singing. This is a mermaid.


    The mermaid clan can be regarded as one of the overlords in the ocean.


    This is the far north, and it seems that the mermaid clan lives here.


    Roar!


    The light of destruction with a diameter of more than five meters shot out from the head of the giant octopus. The mermaid just waved his hand and, with the help of the sea, formed a dark blue circular shield to protect it.


    The talent of the mermaid clan is unique in the sea, and the use of the power of the sea is even higher than that of other sea overlords.


    Zhou Ming¡¯s mental detection only noticed at this time that this giant octopus has no eyes, but the blue and black patterns on the head have formed a pattern similar to that of a one-eyed one. Even if no spirit skills are used, one can perceive these patterns Of horror.

 126 Chapter 126 Demon Soul Octopus and Dragon Blood Coral

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the end, the mermaid was not injured, and the blue barrier was not even broken. In Zhou Ming''s perception, the mermaid was actually much higher than the giant octopus.


    The two fierce beast-level marine hegemons are constantly fighting, the light of destruction and the strangulation of terror tentacles, on the bottom of the sea, the strength of this marine hegemon can burst 120%!


    And the mermaid seemed to be jealous, constantly avoiding and defending, and occasionally performing some mental attacks with singing. I don''t know if the mermaid''s own fighting ability is not good.


    "Why attacked my people!?"


    Spiritual transmission, Zhou Ming''s mental detection keenly captured the spiritual transmission of the mermaid. Faced with the crazy attacking giant octopus, her speech is absolutely impossible, only spiritual transmission.


    "Roar!" Stop talking nonsense!


    This time the roar also carries a spiritual voice. It seems that the ability of this big octopus is not only destroying and powerful, but the spiritual talent is not weak.


    After a few short conversations, Zhou Ming understood a little bit. This red octopus attacked the mermaid family and even caught a lot of mermaid, so this stronger mermaid was a bit of a slapstick.


    Zhou Ming had thought that there should be three fierce beasts, but now there are only two, and his attention moved down, and the huge coral group entered Zhou Ming''s detection range.


    Corals should be the corpses of polyps. Even in this world, the essence of corals should be a mineral, not a plant, and there is no possibility of becoming a soul beast.


    However, Zhou Ming did feel the huge spirit power aura in this coral, and a lot of life aura was hidden by a layer of red enchantment. These auras are exactly the same as that of the strong mermaid clan!


    The two fierce beasts couldn''t fight each other, but the coral was intact. The translucent red enchantment enveloped it, and at the same time trapped the mermaid clan.


    "Meow?" Where''s the fish?


    Consciousness returned to the body, the little guy Heimeng found that no sea water had penetrated in, and gradually adapted to the surrounding environment.


    Zhou Ming glanced at the two of them. This position is already a bit dangerous. If he continues to dive into the two fierce fighting areas with one person and one cat, his spirit power will definitely not be able to withstand the huge water pressure, and his spirit power will become true. Not enough!


    "Xin''er, just stay here, I''ll go down a little bit."


    "Yeah." Holding Heimeng, nodded, this place was within Zhou Ming''s mental detection range, and other spirit beasts had been scared away by the aura of the ocean overlord, so there was no danger.


    Huh.


    Leaving a layer of spirit power barrier, Zhou Ming''s body quickly dived, only a small amount of spirit power was used to maintain oxygen, and the water pressure was completely supported by the body. It was comparable to the physique of Emperor Tian, ??and there was no problem even when diving to the bottom of the sea. .


    ...


    Bang!


    The sound of the seabed has been limited by the huge water pressure. Even so, the collision of the high-pressure water column and the light of destruction still shook the seabed world. The strong merman clan''s retreat stopped, and a voice came in his mind.


    "I can help you kill your opponent, and I will be there after ten breaths. Then you only have to help me limit his three breaths time."


    Silent, not knowing who came, she didn''t rashly choose to agree, and continued to struggle with the big octopus. When she didn''t know whether the comer was an enemy or a friend, her choice was to wait and see what happened.


    Roar!boom!


    It is another light of destruction, the light of destruction with a diameter of more than ten meters should not spray like money.It has to be said that the total spirit power of these fierce beasts and humans is simply a huge difference. This amount of spirit power is probably close to the limit Douluo, but the quality and conciseness are quite different.


    The blue divine light flashed in his eyes, and a column of water faced the red beam. Regarding the use of the power of the ocean, this merman clan powerhouse had reached the peak. Zhou Ming seriously doubted whether Bo Saixi could achieve this level.


    Time, five breaths have passed, and the mermaid''s mental power covers the surrounding area. Although she doesn''t want to admit it, she has secretly stored her energy and is ready to respond to all changes at any time.v3 Academy www.v3sy.com


    The scarlet light of soul power quickly approached from above, and even the big octopus felt it now. After a moment of distraction, the mermaid made a decisive decision, the melodious singing sounded, and the seabed was completely rioted!


    "Roar!" Princess Hai, do you want all your people to die?!


    "Humph!"


    The surrounding sea water is constantly compressed under the action of singing. This huge water pressure on the bottom of the sea cannot affect the mermaid clan. This is their talent, but other spirit beasts cannot, and can only be immune to most of them, and cannot be completely immune.


    The furious octopus has no advantage against the sea princess with higher cultivation base and talent. At this time, it has been pressed into a ball by the terrifying water pressure, struggling hard.


    "Spirit burning, soul explosion!"


    The dreamy light that has turned into substance brazenly rushed into the sea of ??spirit of the big octopus, the struggling movement stagnated, the breath of life quickly dissipated, the blue pattern on the head dimmed, and a circle of red with five golden patterns The spirit ring appeared on his corpse.


    In order to achieve the effect of one hit kills, Zhou Ming used five times the spirit burning, five times the explosion of the 100,000-year soul explosion technique, and the power has been increased to an unprecedented level. Counting the mystery of the soul explosion technique, Zhou Ming even has Be sure to use this trick to severely damage Ditian!


    The reason why this trick was not used against Qian Daoliu was that the essence of the main angel''s divine power was too high, and any attack effect would be weakened. In the end, if the angel divine power was not suppressed by the seal of life, Zhou Ming would be almost impossible to defeat Qian Daoliu.


    Zhou Ming''s figure stayed next to the corpse of the big octopus. Only then did he really see the sea princess of the mermaid clan. Whether it was beauty or temperament, she was almost perfect. Excluding the golden fish tail, it was appropriate. Proper goddess.


    Swinging her graceful and plump figure, Princess Hai bowed slightly in Zhou Ming''s direction, "Respected human beings, thank you for your help to the mermaid."


    "You are welcome, I also need the spirit ring of this soul beast, not to help you."


    Zhou Ming was telling the truth, and it would be unwise to lie to these spirit-like soul beasts, especially the mermaid clan was very good at mind reading. Zhou Ming was not sure whether his spiritual strength cultivation could resist this innate ability.


    The sea princess is the name given to the patriarch of the mermaid tribe. At this time, the sea princess seemed to have something to say to Zhou Ming. After hesitating for a moment, she finally made up her mind: "Would you please do me a favor? Of course, afterwards we The mermaid family will give you corresponding rewards."


    "Is it the coral below?"


    Zhou Ming pointed directly to the coral under his feet. There was obviously a problem with this thing. This coral was afraid that it would become essence, its soul power was amazing, and it even had spiritual aura.


    Princess Hai was a little anxious, nodded and explained directly: "This dragon blood coral was obtained by a coincidence of the Demon Soul Octopus. Even among the 100,000-year soul beasts, it is also a special existence. There is no cultivation base of the 100,000-year soul beast. , But there is almost no wisdom and can only be controlled by special methods."


    "In the legend, there is no such soul beast as a dragon blood coral. It is a coral group watered by the remnant soul and blood of a certain dragon power after the death, and has produced a talent similar to the soul beast."


    Zhou Ming showed a stunned look. It turned out to be like this. The dragon soul lodged in this coral group is probably completely broken, but it has left behind instinct talent and dragon blood, otherwise it will not be as high as more than 500,000 years of cultivation but nothing. Wise.


    Knowing the reason, Zhou Ming asked, "How does Hai Princess want me to help you? By the way, my name is Zhou Ming."


    "...My name is Lianna, the contemporary patriarch of the Ice Sea Mermaid Clan." It seems that I am a little unaccustomed to the way humans speak, and out of politeness, I also introduced myself, and then said: "As long as your Excellency and I work together to break the dragon blood coral As a thank you, we, the mermaid clan, are willing to let you choose a treasure in the treasure house. Of course, these two soul beasts also belong to you."


    When it came to this, Zhou Ming couldn''t find any reason to refuse. After all, if this demon soul octopus hadn''t been controlled by Lianna, he wouldn''t have succeeded in a sneak attack so easily.


    ...


    Half an hour later, a huge blue bubble wrapped Zhou Ming, Luo Xin''er, and Heimeng. This bubble was made by Lianna. The mermaid clan is the darling of the ocean. Whether it is fighting or practicing, they can easily use the ocean. the power of.


    The barrier of the dragon blood coral has been broken. Zhou Ming used the sword area with the strongest attack power. With the ultra-high water pressure of the sea princess, the barrier of the dragon blood coral was broken forcibly. The defense power of this thing was scared. Is it a fight with the golden tortoiseshell, or the one more than 500,000 years old!


    It''s no wonder that Princess Hai has nothing to do with him. As the five golden spirit rings disappeared, two groups of spirit power halos floated around Zhou Ming''s body, one of red and one of red and blue.


    With two soul beasts of up to 500,000 years old, Zhou Ming felt that the spirit of the demon soul octopus was a little stronger, and the fighting talent was also very suitable, so he chose to integrate his soul ring.

 127 Chapter 127 Soul Bone with Soul Bone attached

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Wuhun: Eye of the Undead (87)


    Soul ring: red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red


    Soul Bone: Evil Soul left eye (a million years soul bone attached), Cyan Soul right arm (a million years soul bone), Moonlight right leg (a hundred thousand years soul bone), a demon soul left arm (a half million years soul Bone), left leg of dragon blood coral (half-thousand-year soul bone)


    Bloodline: Immortal Bloodline (89%)


    Talent: Jianxin, immortality, life attribute (extreme)


    Skills: Advanced Meditation (Deep Meditation), Basic Body Refining (Dacheng), Demon Territory (Domain), Soul Refining (Dacheng), Spirit Immunity (80%), Sword Domain (Domain), Demonization (Transformation)


    Energy: 330000


    Time is already the next day.


    Half-god level, this time a half-million-year spirit ring plus two spirit bones finally pushed Zhou Ming''s mental power to the half-god level. This is definitely a transformation, indicating that he has taken another step towards a god. .


    The half soul beast like Dragon Blood Coral actually burst out soul bone, which really surprised Zhou Ming. In fact, this thing was not a spiritual attribute. The reason why Zhou Ming chose to fuse this soul bone was mainly because of the ability of the enchantment. .


    Comparable to the top defensive beast spirit effect, this dragon blood coral mutated a bit stronger, although it didn''t have much wisdom.


    Now, counting the left arm of the demon soul octopus, Zhou Ming had gathered the soul bones of all four limbs, and only the soul bones of the head and torso had been collected.


    Zhou Ming hesitated for a moment, and took out the two soul bones that Ditian had lost to him, a dark chest soul bone, and a golden strange head soul bone.


    The dark demon evil god tiger, let alone one hundred thousand years, the ten thousand year dark evil god tiger will be strangled by Ditian and others. This soul bone may be the only one of this species in the world.


    The other is the head soul bone of a kind of spirit ape. It was originally a kind of spirit beast. This kind of spirit beast is very clever, and it is also a rare spirit beast. The reason why it will die is only because he has grown The three eyes... was taken by the three-eyed Jinyao to fill the brain.


    Zhou Ming was going to leave this skull. If he didn''t find a more suitable one before the 90th level, he would choose to fuse it.


    Pass the black chest soul bone in his hand to Luo Xin''er, "This soul bone is very suitable for you, hold it first, and wait until you reach the seventieth level before fusing it."


    "I¡­¡­"


    She is no longer the timid girl at the time. After so long, she knows the value of soul bones and knows more about what a hundred thousand-year soul bone means. For most people, this is just a legend, so she hesitated. , Even the first reaction is to refuse.


    "The attributes of this soul bone are not suitable for me."


    Zhou Ming had said this sentence many times, and even the other two spirit bones were accepted by Luo Xin''er in the same way.


    After taking the soul bone, even though Luo Xin''er had gradually become accustomed to Zhou Ming being kind to her, her nose was still slightly sour.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Ming began to meditate cross-legged.Looking inside, the golden blood in the body is more obvious, the soul power is astonishingly thick, and the flow speed of the soul power is more than twice as fast!


    At the lower pubic area, Zhou Ming''s second soul core was spinning rapidly, continuously attracting outside soul power to inject itself. In terms of total soul power, it might still be of the Contra level, but the quality of soul power may have exceeded 90. Level seven.


    The recovery speed is even more than dozens of blocks away from ordinary Title Douluo. Except for the existence of super battery life such as Di Tian or Qian Daoliu, Zhou Ming''s recovery speed is absolutely unmatched.


    "Is that human?"


    "Well, it looks like us."


    "Yeah yeah."


    The mermaids have been released, and Yingyingyanyan''s mermaids do not shy away from Zhou Ming.But he didn''t dare to disturb, he could only observe from a distance, how keen Zhou Ming''s senses were, he heard all these voices.


    There are many legends about mermaid, but without exception, the girls of the mermaid tribe are very beautiful. The mermaid of this tribe have a mild personality and most of them are very kind. Except for the invasion of foreign enemies, they generally do not take the initiative to provoke other ocean overlords.Miao Bi Ge Novel www.novelhall.com


    Mermaid''s talent is unique, with five times the life span of human beings, and the speed of cultivation is close to that of human beings. At the same time, it possesses the various talents of soul beasts. It is definitely one of the strongest races in the ocean.


    Zhou Ming opened his eyes, his soul power has been completely stabilized at the peak of the eighty-seventh level, and it will be able to naturally rise to the eighty-eighth level after a period of time, without even deliberately practicing.


    Lianna has been waiting for a long time. This is a palace located inside the mermaid clan. Although it is located on the bottom of the sea, it does not feel depressed at all. Various gems and precious minerals are used for decoration and at the same time serve as lighting.


    "The most expensive guest, thank you again for your help to the mermaid clan, please come with me."


    Following Lianna with black dreams, the palace here itself was built in the middle of the coral group. The dragon blood coral seemed to trap the entire merman tribe by this, after all, its body could not cover dozens of miles.


    The mermaid clan is regarded as a different kind of soul beasts. After all, ordinary soul beasts don''t have the habit of collecting treasures. For soul beasts, any resource is directly grabbed, and the stronger grabs the weak.


    "Arrived."


    Lianna led Zhou Ming into a stone gate. The mermaid''s habit of collecting treasures was probably related to their characteristics, almost similar to ordinary humans, and extremely intelligent.


    What came into view were all kinds of gems, minerals, and many spirit bones. This made Zhou Ming a little puzzled. This mermaid clan would never be able to fuse spirit bones, right?


    Doubts turned to doubts, Zhou Ming did not ask. For him, this is a good thing. Sea Princess Liana did not continue to lead the way, but stopped at the door and signaled Zhou Ming to pick them. These things are more enjoyable than practical for them. .


    Of course it''s not that she is stingy, she who has extremely high intelligence knows the habits of human beings, and nothing else, these spirit bones are definitely treasures for the human race.


    Zhou Ming was not polite either. He walked directly into the treasure house. Almost all kinds of minerals were found in the bottom of the sea, not to mention human beings. Even the sea soul beasts rarely can reach the depths of the sea.


    The mermaid clan is indeed uniquely blessed, almost immune to the huge pressure of 10,000 tons on the seabed.


    Zhou Ming didn''t know these things either, but these spirit bones contained a trace of spirit power. Just figure out whether they were suitable for him. Spiritual ones were suitable for him.


    Thinking of this, the spirit detection was turned on, and the colorful spirit bone aura appeared in the spirit world. Most of them were aqua blue, and the water element was extremely rich. These were the spirit bones of sea spirit beasts and could be understood.


    After searching for a long time, this warehouse is not big, but the soul bone reserve is actually more than 20 pieces!Zhou Ming seriously doubted whether there were so many spirit bones in the Spirit Hall. Under normal circumstances, there was a probability of one in a thousand to explode an ordinary spirit bone.


    And there is actually an external soul bone here!


    There is only one external soul bone and one vertebra.Usually people say that the torso soul bone is the chest soul bone, not the vertebrae and ribs, just like Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances, part of the bones including the vertebrae and ribs, so it is regarded as an external soul bone.


    There is no one in the external soul bone, and it is false to say that it does not move, but the specific function of this soul bone is still unclear. If it does not fit, it is better not to.


    "This is a soul bone produced by the ten thousand year siren. The siren looks similar to our mermaid, but they are more adept at killing and cruel, and they will attack our mermaid from time to time. This is what we got at that time."


    Liana saw Zhou Ming''s intention to move, and took the initiative to explain that this soul bone is not surprisingly water attribute. Although the sea monster also has spiritual attributes, it is far less blessed than the mermaid tribe.


    They are like the degenerated mermaid race, brutal, bloodthirsty, and like to make shipwrecks and attack all the creatures in the past.


    Zhou Ming shook his head. It wasn''t that Sea-Monster was weak, but that he didn''t fit him well, "I''ll choose this one."


    Zhou Ming finally chose a head soul bone produced by the mermaid clan. In this world, there are not many spirit soul bones that can surpass the mermaid clan. Roughly count them, the three-eyed Jinyao is definitely the strongest spirit. One of the spirit bones.


    The remaining estimate is that the Evil Eye Clan may be more suitable because of its pure spiritual attributes, but Zhou Ming already has the Evil Soul Left Eye, and he doesn''t need to deliberately look for it.


    Zhou Ming hesitated and asked, "There should be no problem, right?"


    Taking away the spirit bones they produced from the mermaid tribe, it always feels weird.Fortunately, Lianna didn¡¯t mind, she shook her head, ¡°Many of these soul bones are left behind by our mermaid clan¡¯s predecessors. Instead of letting them turn to ashes here, after being fused, it might be a better choice. ."


    "Thank you."


    Lianna''s expression was a bit low. She didn''t tell Zhou Ming that this soul bone came from her mother, the last sea princess of the mermaid clan, a strong mermaid clan who was nearly 700,000 years old.

 128 Chapter 128 Ice Emperor

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The life span of the mermaid clan is five times that of human beings. It is not like other soul beasts. The life span is 10,000 years or even 100,000 years. This is also a limitation for their clan.


    After all, the cultivation speed of mermaid is almost comparable to that of human beings. Each generation of sea princesses can reach the level of one hundred thousand years before they reach adulthood. This is the advantage brought by their blood.


    Calculated according to the age of the mermaid, that is, around the age of eighty, the soul beast has achieved a hundred thousand years. Although there is only one per generation, but when you think about it carefully, you just become a Super Douluo level. What kind of talent is this?


    As Zhou Ming walked, he suddenly remembered something, "Senior, your mermaid clan should be more than yours, right?"


    "Of course, our branch has been living in the Arctic Sea since ancient times. Although we don''t know the situation of the other groups, we still meet other people who live outside from time to time."


    Sure enough, the mermaid clan appeared in the Seagod Island in the original work. If they were from the same clan, they would have to cross a sea area equal to half the diameter of a continent to reach it.


    Zhou Ming asked again, "Does senior know about this place like Sea God Island?"


    "Of course..." Lianna''s face suddenly dimmed, "Poseidon Island is the holy land of Lord Poseidon. Because our clan was able to assist Mr. Poseidon at the beginning, the ice sea of ??this very northern land was also given to us by Lord Poseidon, because there are very few. Natural enemies exist, so our family can thrive here"


    The more Zhou Ming listens to it, the more wrong it is. The Poseidon¡¯s move seems to indirectly protect the mermaid clan, but it also has the meaning of weakening. In it, the mermaid clan has a unique talent. If there is more than one sea princess in each generation, I am afraid that the Deep Sea Demon Whale King will have to weigh it. .


    Although Poseidon has become a god with the help of the sea spirit beast, he himself has absolutely no power to push everything. The group of spirit beasts who were the first to surrender to the sea god is absolutely indispensable, and it is they who pushed the sea god to the gods. .


    Although there is a reason why the God Realm does not allow soul beasts to become gods, it is also true that the Sea God has enjoyed the faith of the Sea Clan for countless years, but let the soul beasts of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King and Evil Demon Orca harm other races.


    Zhou Ming can''t manage these, at least not now, let alone the relationship between the mermaid family and himself is not so good.


    I asked the mermaid clan about the terrain of the Far North. After I figured out the general situation, I left the underwater world with Luo Xin''er and Heimeng. This dark environment is still not very used.


    "Meow!" I''m back again!


    Snapped!


    "Meow¡­¡­"


    Zhou Ming''s eyes glared, and the little guy immediately retracted into Luo Xin''er''s arms. The news he got from the mermaid clan is already in the middle of the far north. I am not afraid. The key is that I don''t know under the white snow. There are so many predators hidden, and they are not looking for death like this.


    Continue to go on the road, the purpose of this trip is to experience, um, to put it simply is to wave, as long as you do not kill yourself, you can still walk through the far north.


    The only advantage of this extremely northern land is probably that it is inaccessible. In addition to being colder, most of the native soul beasts are in a dormant state, reducing consumption and waiting for opportunities to prey on passing prey.


    Countless ice-type soul beasts inhabit here, and three of them rule this land, and the three kings of the north are the overlords of this land.


    The Titan Snow Demon, it is said that this product is the descendant of the Ice God and the Titan clan, so only 200,000 years of cultivation will become the third overlord of the polar region, and the ethnic group is not small, ranking the third of the three northern kings.


    The ice emperor, whose body is the ice emperor emperor scorpion, is a tyrannical soul beast that is born to master the ultimate ice, and has a cultivation base of 380,000 years. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a relationship that hasn¡¯t been played before, and it¡¯s lower than the top ten beast Jun Xiong, ranked seventh in the top ten fierce beasts, second in the three kings of the North.


    The Snow Girl of the Ice and Snow, known as the Snow Emperor, is ranked third on the mainland''s top ten fierce beasts. The super fierce beast with a cultivation base of 690,000 years is also the ultimate attribute, and it is also the mutant attribute of the ultimate ice, the ultimate snow.


    The special soul beast composed purely of the ice-attribute heaven and earth power, she has no ethnic group, and even she is the only ice snow girl in the entire continent, and she has become the ruler of the entire northern land with her own power.


    In the original book, Emperor Xue said that when she was in the extreme north, even Di Tian could not defeat her, and her strength was evident, especially in this extreme north.


    hiss!


    A scorpion lurking under the ice and snow is the Bingbi Scorpion. This thing is not only powerful, it is also born with the ultimate ice attribute, and it is also considered a rare soul beast in this far north.


    Bang!


    Preparing for a sneak attack on Zhou Ming, the actual mental attack directly resulted in it, and a circle of dark spirit rings slowly rose. This guy couldn''t resist even a mental shock, and it seemed that his mental attributes were not high.New Schoolbag Network www.51aslz.com


    Going deeper, the harsher the environment, the easier it is to give birth to some talented existences. Although the number of soul beasts is not as good as the Star Dou Great Forest, the quality is still worse.


    ...


    At night, although the sky was not visible, the biological clock in his body had already told him it was time to rest.


    Zhou Ming built a simple wooden house, which looks particularly abrupt above the ice and snow, but fortunately the vegetation here is also a white unknown tree.


    I don¡¯t worry that there will be soul beasts that do not have long eyes. The spirit detection is always maintained within one mile. As the only spirit ability of a 100,000-year spirit ring, the detection of this range has reduced the consumption to extremely low, even Can''t keep up with the recovery speed.


    I used some dry food to settle the supper, practiced for a while, and prepared to rest.


    Zhou Ming also found a benefit. Sleeping in this kind of place is really comfortable. Of course, the premise is to keep you warm. A tent was added to the tree house on the first floor and a sleeping bag was added. The preparation was quite thoughtful.


    "Meow~"


    No words for a night...


    Click!


    The next day, the white hills were suddenly torn apart. Zhou Ming walked out with one person and one cat. In just one night, the ice and snow had covered a full ten meters. If it hadn''t been for the ventilation, it was almost suffocated. unwise.


    "Um... we should have come from this direction yesterday, right?"


    Holding the map in his hand, Zhou Ming asked one person and one cat, but he obviously overestimated the two, and saw that they also shook their heads, with a blank face. In desperation, the mental exploration began to expand the scope, to the far north. Walking inside the ground, of course, it gets colder as you go.


    "Here, let''s go."


    A barrier of spirit power was placed to prevent the two from freezing. It was already cold to a certain extent. The ice jade scorpion I saw yesterday reached the ten thousand year level. It can be seen that the temperature here is no longer capable of surviving any ice attribute spirit beast.


    Before going far, a stronger blizzard hit, Zhou Ming didn''t care about it originally, but the next moment, the sudden super storm almost didn''t blow the three up.


    call!


    "Fuck!"


    The tree world has come!A layer of trees that didn''t know what kind of trees broke through the ice and snow and grew out, protecting the two people and the cat in it, and then they escaped.


    Roar!hiss.


    Along with the screaming scream, there was a strange sound coming. It should be a soul beast that I have never seen before. It can still be heard here in such a strong wind and snow. This storm is definitely related to the soul beast in front. .


    "Don''t move." A reminder of one person and one cat. With the fluctuation of the spatial aura, the three disappeared, and two soul beasts fighting fiercely finally appeared within Zhou Ming''s detection range.


    A huge scorpion with a diameter of more than five meters is hunting and killing a giant who is more than twenty meters tall!Zhou Ming unconsciously shifted his attention to the scorpion, whose body was as crystal clear, with yellow eyes and silver-white double lobes like diamonds.


    The terrifying icy breath made the ice giant unable to move. This giant-type soul beast was a one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast, and its magnificent scorpion status was about to emerge. It is estimated that only the ice emperor can suppress the one-hundred-year-old soul beast.


    The Bingbi Emperor Scorpion has no toxins, but the extreme ice of its own is more terrifying than any toxin, and even a hundred thousand-year soul beast is difficult to fight.


    The bloodline of the Titan Snow Demon clan is even purer than that of the Titan Giant Ape. After all, the Titan Bloodline depends on the size. The adult Titan Snow Demon is more than 50 meters tall, which is much larger than the Titan Giant Ape¡¯s more than 30 meters. Not to mention the huge body of the Titan Snow Demon over a hundred meters.


    What Zhou Ming couldn''t figure out was why the Titan Snow Demon was not even the top ten fierce beasts, and he could not even beat the Ice Emperor, let alone the Titan Great Ape. This kind of strength did not match the strength of the Titan bloodline.


    "Hi!" Who!?


    After being discovered, the spirit detection unscrupulously looked at a 390,000-year-old soul beast, it was strange that it was not discovered.

 129 Chapter 129 Strange Ice Explosion Technique

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!call¡­¡­


    In the cold wind, the figures of the two humans were particularly abrupt. After all, everything here is white, and even the color of the Bingbi Emperor Scorpion is crystal clear.


    "Humanity?"


    "Bingbi Emperor Scorpion, one of the three northern kings."


    The ice emperor was stunned, the huge Shuangao did not directly attack. The Star Dou Forest is still a trace of human activities, but this is a real human forbidden zone. Spirit masters below level 70 can hardly move here. They are not frozen to death. It is to freeze to death after being attacked.


    Bingdi couldn''t even remember when she saw a human last time, probably the appearance of a mermaid made her have an impression of humans.


    Even if it¡¯s a spiritual transmission, there is still a cold chill, "Human, get out of here! This is not a place where you can set foot."


    "Um." Zhou Ming was taken aback. It was really Bingdi''s temperament, full of domineering, but it would be a bit too much to just shout, "Sorry, I really don''t know this."


    The Bingdi was taken aback for a moment and didn''t turn the corner, but from Zhou Ming''s tone, she roughly understood the meaning of this sentence, and did not continue to say it, a huge, extremely cold beam suddenly burst out in front of Shuangao!


    Wrath of the Ice King!


    The cold current of the extreme ice has weakened Zhou Ming¡¯s body protection soul power. If it hits, it will definitely not feel good. The space breath appears, Luo Xin''er and Heimeng appear in the distance, they are supporting under this cold current. But one second.


    Wow!


    More than ten meters of white sword aura collided with the cold current, and ice and snow splashed everywhere. After the cold storm mixed with the sword aura, it became sharper, and the snow and ice covering the entire land was torn apart.


    The ice emperor''s eyes condensed, but there was evil spirit under the gorgeous appearance. Zhou Ming keenly sensed that there was a spirit power flowing under his feet, vaguely unknown, as if not aggressive.


    Countless snow and ice began to move around in a regular manner, the deep cold eroded everything, and the Titan Snow Demon trapped in the distance was completely frozen.


    The body guard soul power in front of him was attached to a layer of white, Zhou Ming''s eyes shrank, and he ignored the confrontation with the Ice Emperor. His left arm and right arm emitted a red and green light at the same time. The huge branches of Luo Xin''er and The black dream was shrouded, and at the same time there was a layer of red enchantment that completely covered the area where the two were located.


    The domain of perpetual motion!The talent field of the ice emperor, this is also where Zhou Ming is puzzled, the strength of the ice emperor with the field should definitely not be lower than that of Xiong Jun, but the ranking is lower than that of Xiong Jun.


    There is no time to continue to hesitate, the dual defense of the two spirit bone abilities really may not be able to resist the domain effect of the ultimate ice, and a quick fight must be made, and a sharp color flashes in his eyes.


    The light of the spirit ring rose up.


    Red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red!


    The eight red spirit rings were unified, and the pressure made the Ice Emperor stagnate, especially the five crimson spirit rings with golden texture in the last circle, she only had 390,000 years of cultivation.


    "hiss!"


    Ice Emperor Guard, Ice Emperor''s Ao!


    The Ice Emperor seemed to be irritated by something, and he rushed forward to confront Zhou Ming. While maintaining the domain suppression, he actually suppressed Zhou Ming positively. The main reason was that Zhou Ming didn''t dare to be careless at this moment, and he cared about the spirit ability under his feet.


    There are only a few soul abilities in the original work of the Ice Emperor, except for the fusion field that he used with Xue Emperor in the later stage, and there are skills, and the others are not mentioned.


    This is the restraint brought about by the lack of intelligence. God knows if the Ice Emperor will suddenly come to a dead fish when he is in danger, and he will be hurt at most. Hei Meng and the others will suffer.


    boom!


    The scarlet light of destruction collided with the Wrath of the Ice Emperor, tearing a part of the ice and snow domain. The eighth spirit ability: Death Gaze, the spirit of martial arts revealed the light of destruction, energy attack and mental attack.


    Obtained from the Destroy Light talent of the Demon Soul Octopus, its power is needless to say, the deep sea below 10,000 meters can burst with terrifying power, even if it is the 88th level of soul power, it still resists the ice emperor¡¯s ice emperor. angry!


    Zhou Ming was blasted into the air, and the ice emperor was uncomfortable. The prism-like surface made her refract a lot of damage, but the mental attack still made her uncomfortable, and she had even suffered a little injury.


    "Hi!" The first novel www.001zj.com


    It seemed that the tingling of her mind inspired her fierceness, and she rushed towards Zhou Ming even more crazily, looking endlessly.


    Zhou Ming could only continue to fight against it, and beware of attacks under his feet.What he really didn''t expect was that just because he had just killed the ice scorpion before he came here, the Ice Emperor would look like this.


    Originally, the ice emperor didn¡¯t notice, because Zhou Ming used a mental attack to kill the ice jade scorpion, but the ice emperor just saw the clue, the extreme ice aura that was contaminated is really hard to erase. In this far north, only her race is the true ultimate ice.


    The fight had already started, and now it gave her a reason to have to kill Zhou Ming.


    The spirit beast¡¯s territorial awareness is inherently strong, not to mention that the ice emperor¡¯s character is a decisive and radical type, even a little bit cruel. If the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm in the original work had not used threats, it would have died at the hands of the ice emperor. on.


    In her eyes, apart from Xuedi, there are only two differences between the others, the ones that can be killed and those that cannot be killed, it''s that simple and rude.


    bump!Cang!


    The hardness of the ice emperor''s double ao is amazing. In addition to its body, this pair of ao is also blessed by the ultimate ice. Both the hardness and the killing of the cold are extremely amazing.


    Considering that the long sword in his hand was about to die, Zhou Ming''s eyes flashed, and the black and white areas covered the surroundings, isolated from the extreme cold. There was no sadness or joy in his eyes, and his indifferent eyes seemed to be looking at a corpse.


    As the owner of the ultimate ice, this is the first time in his life that the ice emperor feels cold, and fear emerges uncontrollably from the depths of his heart. As a beast-level super soul beast, he is extremely sensitive to danger, let alone Said that it is still in the state of opening the domain at the moment.


    Ice King body!No, if you can''t hold it, you will be seriously injured or even die!All kinds of thoughts turned extremely fast, without the slightest regret, she had her own pride, the pride of Bingdi!


    With a trace of determination, the ultimate ice in the domain was gathered on the surface of the body, continuously strengthening the strength of the Ice Emperor''s body, and Zhou Ming''s attack was also completed.


    "Huh!"


    With the appearance of cracks in the dark space, a trace of sword aura quietly slashed on the armor of the Ice Emperor, 10%, 20%, 30%...80%!


    boom!Boom boom boom!


    One-tenth of the territories in the far north felt the vibration, countless soul beasts tremblingly hid in the nest without catching a cold, and the direction of the mermaid clan was that countless sea soul beasts poked their heads out, ready to find out.


    "Roar!"


    A shocking roar resounded through the sky, and a huge snowman over a hundred meters walked out of the territory and walked towards the explosion place step by step.


    The deepest part of the extreme north, this place is surprisingly quiet, the surrounding snowflakes are slowly falling, and there is no even the slightest flow of air flow. In a snow-white petal, traces of heaven and earth energy continue to converge to a certain place, here is the entire pole. The core of the North Land, although it looks beautiful, is chillingly silent.


    The extreme north is not as vibrant as the Star Dou Great Forest. The cruel environment will only give birth to more cruel laws.


    ...


    "cough!"


    Covering his chest with one hand and holding the broken half-length sword in the other, Zhou Ming himself was not seriously injured, and Luo Xin''er and Heimeng were also replaced thirty miles away.


    The surrounding terrain has been completely erased, yes, it is either changed or erased!Three feet of digging is not enough, and within a kilometer of a radius, it has completely turned into a big crater, just like a scene of being attacked by a meteorite, with a breath of silence permeating.


    what''s the situation!?The ice emperor shouldn''t know how to use ice explosion, how did this happen, this range and destructive power are comparable to the gods, right?Zhou Ming was puzzled. Did he remember it wrong, the Ice Emperor actually knows how to do ice explosion?


    Click, click!


    Of course, Bingdi could not be unscathed in this kind of destructive power, not to mention that most of her defense was broken by Zhou Ming before she was affected. The damage she suffered was definitely second only to Zhou Ming, and she did not have Zhou Ming''s physique. ...


    "Roar!" Human!


    Boom!Boom!


    Hundred-meter-high huge body, every footprint is a big pit, with heavy steps, another overlord of the far north has arrived, the Titan Snow Demon, the 200,000-year-old beast, one of the three northern kings .


    Without saying anything, he banged directly at Zhou Ming. He had already seen the severely injured Ice Emperor and would not consider any situation at all, not to mention the aura left by a Titan Snow Demon after his death.

 130 Chapter 130 The Will of the Ice God

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The clay figurine still had three points of anger, and the Ice Emperor was inexplicably desperate to frighten Zhou Ming, and suddenly a big man appeared again. Didn''t he hit his gun.


    This time I don¡¯t need to think about it. Although I don¡¯t know how the ice emperor just displayed a spirit ability similar to the ice explosion technique, he really doesn¡¯t believe that the Titan Snow Demon can use the same method. Generally gods have to weigh one or two.


    Demon, the territory of the demon!


    With a punch, the space is broken!Under the stimulus of anger, the space is punched through with the body!


    Bang!boom!boom!


    In a collision, the Titan Snow Demon was blasted into flight. Zhou Ming did not give him a chance to stand up. His scarlet eyes were full of violent factors, and the figure appeared above the big pit that the giant smashed in a flash, bombarding him with punches and punches. The whole earth is shaking!


    boom!


    "Roar!"


    A shadow suddenly appeared in the sky, and extremely cold attributes gathered. A huge iceberg did not know when it appeared in the sky, and the huge ice attribute soul power contained it.


    boom!With another punch, the Titan Snow Demon blasted deeper into the ground and turned to look at the iceberg in the sky. The diameter of the iceberg was definitely more than 300 meters, and terrible spirit power fluctuations permeated it.


    Iceberg hammer!


    "Humph!"


    One step out, the scarlet figure has appeared at the foot of the iceberg, and the body that can be close to three meters looks very small here, but the strength of the two parties is not proportional at all.


    bump!Click!Click!


    A terrifying fist carrying billions of power blasted at the tip of the iceberg. With a loud noise, the entire iceberg began to collapse, and the scarlet luster that penetrated through the gaps made the iceberg melt as fast as spring snow.


    The scarlet color on the body quickly faded, revealing Zhou Ming''s figure, and the Titan Snow Demon was unexpectedly weak.


    For a while, not only did he not have any effect on himself, but even the shock caused by the ice emperor¡¯s move has been restored. I have to say that the strength of the Titan Snow Demon does not match his size, especially his strength. Zhou Ming even wondered if he could be equal to the Titan Great Ape.


    The vitality is really tenacious. Now Zhou Ming, who is in the state of transforming demons, has the terrible power to severely injure the strong below level 98 with every blow. The Titan Snow Demon abruptly carried a few punches. This vitality can be regarded as the abnormality of the Titan bloodline. Out.


    After waiting for a while, the ground began to tremble. First, a big hand covered with ice and snow deep on the ground, then another one, and then the whole body finally crawled out, staring at Zhou Ming with his huge eyes, with big mouths. The gasp was like a roar.


    "Human, let her go, I can sacrifice the spirit ring to you." He was still a little stumbling, and he didn''t know if it was injured or other reasons.


    The disappointment in Zhou Ming''s eyes flashed by. If this Titan Snow Demon is the same as the Erming Titan Great Ape, there is nothing wrong with being the ninth spirit ring. Unfortunately, it is too weak to be useful, not to mention it. Titan''s bloodline is gone, and apart from that huge total vitality and soul power, even the ice attributes are far inferior to the ice emperor.


    Looking at another big pit in the distance, the Ice Emperor who was lying there didn''t know when he had already disappeared, and this stupid man was still begging for mercy.


    "get out."


    "..."


    Bang, bang..., with heavy steps, the figure of the Titan Snow Demon disappeared into the vast ice field. The place was soon covered by wind and snow again. Of course, this big pit might not be so easy to be wiped out.


    Out of curiosity, Zhou Ming finally looked at the direction where the Titan Snow Demon had left with his true eyes, and wanted to see if the Titan Snow Demon was a real Titan bloodline.


    The power of the true eye comes from a million-year-old soul bone, the left eye of the evil soul, and the increase in the martial arts have reached a terrifying state. As long as Zhou Ming thinks about it, even if he directly sees Dai from here in the Star Luo Empire It wasn''t a problem what Mubai was doing, but he didn''t have the habit of peeping.Reading Network www.dusuu.com


    In a strange state, Zhou Ming saw all the data of the Titan Snow Demon. First of all, it was ice blue, the pure to the extreme ice blue, and even covered the huge body of the Titan Snow Demon up to 100 meters. Vitality!


    Beneath the icy blue spirit power is blood, red and the color of chaos are intertwined, the vitality is burning like a torch, but it is always trapped under the icy blue soul power, and continues to go deep into the source, a kind of being monitored The feeling suddenly appeared in my heart!


    "Huh!" An indifferent snort suddenly came. Zhou Ming''s attention turned to the icy blue on the surface of the Titan Snow Demon. At the same time, a terrible will came from within the Titan Snow Demon''s spiritual sea, "Mortal, go away. Right!"


    There was a sting in his mind, and he stared coldly at the direction coming from the will. It was a warning from another plane, as if crossing time and space, Zhou Ming''s gaze was open and staring at the people behind the scenes.


    The God Realm, a man with long ice blue hair, glanced around with a trace of surprise in his eyes. The soul was already above the soul, so he also noticed Zhou Ming''s gaze across time and space, but he was not sure. After all, it was incredible. Up.


    "Huh..." The same cold snort, but nothing more, Zhou Ming''s mental strength was retracted, and the cold man''s eyes froze.


    Back in the far north, Zhou Ming''s face was ugly. He wasn''t afraid of the so-called ice god, but he was uncomfortable with his high-level appearance, let alone his despicable methods.


    Everything is already clear. The bloodline of the Titan Snow Demon is sealed. It should be said that the entire Titan Snow Demon is in the same vein, and the instigator is the Ice God. It is ridiculous to say that almost all the soul beasts in this far north believe in the Ice God. , But in the end, the ice god is a human god.


    As for the purpose of the Ice God, it¡¯s not difficult to guess. It¡¯s nothing more than the Titan bloodline, which is too strong, comparable to the dragon kings of the Dragon God¡¯s line. After the Dragon God¡¯s line is destroyed, the God Realm has already suppressed the soul beast. To the point of being frantic, saying that it sounds good is to plan ahead, or that it sounds good is to be afraid of death.


    The longer you live, the more you are afraid of death. Let alone the Dragons and Titans, more ancient powerful bloodlines have disappeared early in the long river of history, and only the thin bloodlines mixed in the human bloodlines still remain.


    Silver spirit power emerged, and the figure disappeared. In the wind and snow, the traces here will be completely covered in the near future, leaving no traces except for the remaining breath.


    "Meow!"


    In a layer of red enchantment, Luo Xin''er and Heimeng were waiting, Zhou Ming''s figure suddenly appeared and they were shocked. "It''s okay, I will rest first, Xin''er, prepare some food and more meat. dry."


    After Zhou Ming explained, he expanded the enchantment to a radius of ten meters in diameter, and then sat down cross-legged and began to recover from consumption. The battle with the two beasts was only the second, mainly because the sight of the real eye crossed a plane, almost a short time. The time to breathe consumes 20% of the mental power!


    The spirit power of the demigod level has consumed 20%, and it is still a breath away, but this is enough to prove the strength of the million-year-old spirit ability. After all, the Douluo Continent is only the lower plane of the God Realm. Reverse the law and force the line of sight to invade the God Realm. It''s already incredible.


    On the contrary, the ice god¡¯s will has no effect on him. Let¡¯s not talk about how much it has been consumed by crossing here. The first one of the Evil Soul¡¯s left eye of the million-year soul ability is 80% immunity to spiritual attacks. Not to mention a strand of will.


    It can be said that Zhou Ming has been invincible in the battle of spirit.


    It took only one hour to recover half of it. Compared to the previous, this recovery speed was too slow, but based on the total amount of the demigod''s mental power, the two percent mental power was already vast.


    Grabbing the meat prepared by Luo Xin''er, Zhou Ming began to gobble it up. The food was quickly digested. At the same time, his left arm began to exude vitality, and both mental strength and blood began to recover quickly.


    Left arm spirit bone skills: swallow, quickly recover consumption and injury through eating.


    The 500,000-year soul bone skill from the Demon Soul Octopus is not bad, at least this ability can further enhance its own battery life at present, if it is the flesh and blood of a 100,000-year soul beast, the effect will probably be better.


    Zhou Ming regretted not leaving the body of the demon soul octopus. After all, the thing was poisonous at first glance, and it didn''t look good. After absorbing the spirit ring, it was given to the mermaid as a food reserve.


    Almost one-fifth of the food reserves were eaten, and all the consumption was restored, because it was broken down into the relationship of energy absorption, and it was impossible to see that so much was consumed.


    "Meow?" Not full?


    Heimeng saw Zhou Ming''s contemplative look, and pushed his own fish to Zhou Ming, as if it had been given by the mermaid clan. He didn''t know how mermaids felt when eating fish.


    He smiled and touched Heimeng''s little head. Although he had forgotten why he adopted her in the first place, he was cute.


    "Eat quickly,"

 131 Chapter 131 Snow Wolf King

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After the Ice God incident, Zhou Ming increasingly felt that the God Realm had a great rejection of soul beasts. Gods themselves could not move between the two planes at will. Even as a law enforcement officer, only under special circumstances could he come to the lower plane. Just a moment.


    This is also for a balance. The gods mostly rely on inheritance to obtain the gods, and the power of faith is also a lot of benefits for the gods. Just running to the lower planes to spread their beliefs is equivalent to competing with other gods for benefits. The entire god world does not Such restrictions have long caused civil strife, although it is not too peaceful now.


    Headed by the gods of destruction, one counts one, no one is safe. The Seven Sins of Sins are the strongest first-level gods under the god king. They almost always think about doing things. If the gods can be calm It''s really weird.


    Of course, the god of destruction is only radical, not really messing up, otherwise the gods will not just be civil strife, I am afraid that the fall of the gods is not impossible.


    "Wow!"


    puff¡­¡­


    The next day, Zhou Ming was awakened by the howling, and then, this crowing snow wolf died.


    It''s a pit, it''s not easy to get out of the teacher. It didn''t take long for me to go out yesterday. I encountered the Bingdi incident. Although I won, my state was somewhat depleted. I had no choice but to stay for another day before I was ready to continue on the road.


    Wake up one person and one cat, resolve breakfast, and continue to walk towards the core of the Far North. Now that I have come here, how can I not see the legendary Snow Emperor, the human-shaped soul beast, which, to put it bluntly, is like the Elf race Special existence.


    And most of the elves in any world are known for their beauty, and it would be nice to come to Xuedi, but I just thought that I just beaten the second of the three northern kings yesterday, I guess Xuedi is also looking for himself now.


    I hope I don''t become a complete mortal enemy. After all, I don''t want to kill all the three kings of the North.


    The three overlords of the Far North are far more united than the Star Dou Great Forest. As the second largest gathering place of soul beasts on the Douluo Continent, the environment is extremely harsh.The lack of resources has caused the number of soul beasts in this place to be far less than the Star Dou Great Forest, so the Three Heavenly Kings of the extreme north will rule the entire extreme north more thoroughly.


    It is no exaggeration to say that with the order of the Snow Emperor, more than 80% of the soul beasts in the entire Northern Territory will be on standby at any time. Who calls the other two overlords, the Ice Emperor and the Titan Snow Demon like Snow Emperor.


    Adding to the Xuedi''s 690,000-year horror cultivation base, there is no thorn in the extreme north that will look for death like Jun Xiong.


    Ooo...


    The soul beasts in the extreme north are almost all ice attributes, and the wolf soul beasts are especially prone to mutation. There is also a silver wolf king soul beast that can even possess multiple attributes. The snow wolf in the extreme north is also considered iconic. One of the soul beasts.


    Half an hour later, Zhou Ming felt that something was wrong as he walked around. He didn''t notice it at first, but later he realized that hundreds of snow wolves were silently hidden all around him!


    Hidden under the ice and snow, the breath is hidden together. This effect is too much like the absolute concealment of Hei Meng, but it should be a little bit closer. The natural ability of these snow wolves should be increased in this ice and snow weather.


    It is difficult for the spirit detection to lock all the targets before they emerge. This is a bit of a pit. The ghost knows how much is still hidden under the ice and snow?


    Although Zhou Ming didn''t have the ability of Tang San and Master to know the age of soul beasts by looking at their size, the aura of these snow wolves was at least at the millennium level, and even more than a dozen were ten thousand year soul beasts!


    Isn''t this the largest snow wolf tribe in the entire Far North?Considering that two overlords of the Far North were beaten yesterday, it is not impossible for a beast to test it today.


    Although not all targets can be locked, there is definitely a wolf king among soul beasts hunting in groups like wolves, and the strongest wolf king is still easy to find.


    "Xin''er, you may have your next soul bone."


    Luo Xin''er showed an unidentified look, and the torso bones of the 100,000-year Dark Demon God Tiger Zhou Ming had given her had not yet merged.


    Woo!


    It was like a charging horn. With a loud wolf chant, the wolves rushed towards Zhou Ming, and more snow wolves suddenly emerged from under the ice and snow. There were too many, and the effect of interference and confusion was extremely strong. Zhou Ming''s mental detection was disturbed for a while, and he didn''t know where to pay attention.


    This wolf king is extremely intelligent, even now it is hidden in the distance. If it weren''t for mental detection, Zhou Ming wouldn''t even know where the wolf king was.


    The scarlet spirit ring disappeared in a flash, and the snow wolves fell one by one, and the magnificent scene appeared on the snowy ground, without the slightest trace of blood, only countless snow wolves fell silently to the ground, and finally fell silent.New Schoolbag Network www.51aslz.com


    Bah!clatter¡­¡­


    When the final wolf king saw this, he finally couldn''t help it. He galloped from a distance. Although there are still a few ten thousand-year snow wolves with extremely high cultivation bases that can stand, they are only standing, like a sea like a sea. Mental pressure made them very uneasy.


    Not being stunned by the soul ruin by that trick can only show that the will of these snow wolves is very good.


    The huge Snow Wolf King, who was more than three meters in height and more than five meters in length, rushed to Zhou Ming and stopped ten meters in front of Zhou Ming. This was a one hundred thousand year old Snow Wolf King who could be crowned king by a group of people. His bloodline was absolutely top-notch. .


    I am afraid that the ice attribute of this snow wolf is already close to the ultimate ice. Judging from its terrifying soul power, the cultivation base should reach one hundred thousand years.


    "Roar!" Humans, do you dare to hurt our people!


    Zhou Ming smiled, why did it seem like he did it first, although it doesn''t matter, "Oh? How are you going?"


    It¡¯s not that you look down on this Snow Wolf King. With this dominance ability, ordinary 100,000-year soul beasts would definitely not dare to confront him head-on, but if he provokes someone bad, he has to look for himself. What he is least afraid of is team battles. The role of this is probably to clear the soldiers and thieves quickly, these snow wolves are simply giving themselves food.


    Sure enough, the Snow Wolf King was enraged, and without a word, he sprayed out the extreme cold soul power, and the wind and snow along the way were all involved. The momentum was shocking. This Snow Wolf King has a good talent for ice attributes.


    Zhou Ming secretly contrasted, in terms of using skills alone, it was much stronger than the crude and crude production of the Titan Snow Demon.


    The red enchantment quietly enveloped the two of them in a cat. There was no chance before, but now it is time to try the effect to see to what extent the spirit power of the Contra Peak can play this trick.


    bump!boom!


    Sisi chills penetrated through the barrier, and a layer of white was attached to the surface of the barrier, but that was all, the consumption of soul power was probably half impossible.Nodding secretly, Zhou Ming is still satisfied with the effect of the barrier, so the next step is to experiment further.


    This enchantment comes from the dragon blood coral, the left leg soul bone produced by a special soul beast of 500,000 years.


    One spirit ability is an enchantment, and the other spirit ability is: Rebound, an attack that does not exceed the barrier''s endurance limit, 100% rebound!


    The blood-red enchantment began to change, and the frontal part that had just been attacked turned into ice blue, and an astonishing cold current surged.


    boom!Roar!


    The same icy blue cold current rushed towards the Snow Wolf King, his movement was stagnant, his right paw was raised, and the cold current was caught frontally. In just two breaths, the entire right paw was frozen, showing the terrible cold current.


    The snow wolf of the ice attribute is very resistant to attacks of the same attribute, not to mention the Snow Wolf King. It can only be said that this move is one of his tricks, and the attack power is a bit too terrifying.


    At the same time, Zhou Ming was also fortunate that he broke the barrier with Princess Hai, otherwise he would attack the Sword Realm by himself, and he would be embarrassed after hitting himself half to death.


    Roar!Roar!Oooh!


    The few snow wolves that came with them all rushed up. They were all over 50,000 years old. The entire eight snow wolves rushed, fiercely, decisively, and tightly coordinated, and they were simply born hunters.


    The tree world has come!


    The entire northern part of the land is white and ice blue as the base tone. Even the seeds buried in the ground are a kind of peculiar tree, all snow white, like a perfect jade carving.


    The hard branches struggled to break through the ice and snow, trapping the few snow wolves that were caught off guard. The branches did not stop growing, but caught all the comatose snow wolves.


    Amid the roar, the Snow Wolf King continued to tear the towering giant tree, but it was only in vain. He had just rescued a companion, and more snow wolves on the other side had been caught.


    In ten minutes, a thousand snow wolves were hung up, their eyes were almost white with white fur.


    "Then, you will be left in the end." Deep eyes stared at the Snow Wolf King, a mental attack, a blow!The last consciousness of the Snow Wolf King fell into a deep sleep, and the entire army of the largest Snow Wolf tribe in the far north was wiped out.

 132 Chapter 132 The Wolf King Sacrifice

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Even the spiritual world of the Snow Wolf King is deserted and white, and most of the soul beasts living in the extreme north may be like this.


    Zhou Ming''s spiritual body appeared here, almost condensed into substance, the spiritual power that had reached the level of a demigod, even if it was a strand, the quality was still terribly high.


    Step by step to the spiritual origin of the Snow Wolf King, a ball of white light, the coldest place in the entire spiritual world is also here, and the soul of the Snow Wolf King is in it.


    Reached out and touched it, and quickly read the memory in it. Zhou Ming''s original intention was to change the memory or will of the Snow Wolf King, but he couldn''t do it at all. These memories are closely connected to the soul. The end result is to become an idiot or die directly.


    Seeing that the plan failed, Zhou Ming could only adopt other strategies, and the spirit body quietly returned to the body.


    The breath of life exudes. Although it is not as pure as the lake of life, the healing effect is stronger. After a while, all the snow wolves wake up one by one.


    Roar!Oooh!


    "To shut up."


    The terrifying pressure came again, reminding the group of hunters of the fear of being dominated. For a while, the surrounding area fell into calm again. The Snow Wolf King''s injury was more serious, and it took a few minutes before he woke up.


    "Roar!" Human!


    An angry, bloodthirsty light appeared in the eyes of the Snow Wolf King, as if he had some deep hatred with Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming didn''t mind, he wasn''t going to let this stuff go anyway, "You should be the wolf king?"


    Bah!


    Barring his teeth and grinning, Zhou Ming frowned. He didn''t seem to be bitter. This old thing was not ready to give in.


    puff!


    A distant snow wolf broke off, the whole wolf was divided into two, the cut surface was smooth and flat, and a large area of ??snow was stained with blood. This was the most dazzling color in the entire ice and snow.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    This is not the end. In the next moment, dozens of snow wolves are dismembered at the same time, and the bloody smell can no longer stimulate the ferocity of the wolf king. All that is left is anger and unwillingness. The other snow wolves have even begun to fear and continue to groan of submission.


    Seeing that it was almost done, Zhou Ming stopped, his eyes indifferent and said, "Sacrifice to her, and I will let your people go."


    There was no room for discussion, the calm tone contained indisputable determination, and he pointed at Luo Xin''er behind him.


    Her spirit power was already at level 46 after taking the Pill of Good Fortune. After this time of cultivation, she had already broken through to level forty-seven after exerting her medicinal power. The huge energy of the soul beast sacrificed for a hundred thousand years was absolutely enough to force it. Upgrade to level 50 or above!


    Luo Xin''er''s talent is still a bit short, Zhou Ming can only use this special way to keep him up, at least he doesn''t want to watch the beautiful girl in front of him die someday in the future.


    "Roar!"


    The fearful snow wolves all around suddenly began to struggle frantically, their flesh and blood were all worn out, and they were still struggling. The significance of the wolf king to a wolf pack is too important. Maybe they will be scattered immediately after the death of the wolf king, but Now they can give their lives for the wolf king!


    "Roar!" Humans, I promise you, but you must let my people go, or I will die with that human!


    The Snow Wolf King knew that if this continued, all the clansmen would die, and he promptly agreed to Zhou Ming''s condition, and a strong spirit power fluctuation arose in his body.


    Along with the huge bloody brilliance, the other snow wolves stopped struggling. This was their rule. When the wolf king died, they would not despair, but would choose to live more rationally, lurking and forbearing, and waiting for the moment of revenge.


    In the end, the Snow Wolf King''s body disappeared and turned into a huge circle of spirit rings. A golden pattern was engraved on the blood-colored spirit ring. No matter how many times he looked at it, the hundred thousand year spirit ring was still so magnificent.


    Carrying one of the icy blue light balls, the spirit ring flew towards Luo Xin''er, and finally enveloped him. The strands of special energy began to fuse into Luo Xin''er''s body, and the martial spirit was unconsciously released. This huge energy is transforming.


    "Meow~"


    Heimeng ran to Zhou Ming''s feet without disturbing Luo Xin''er.


    The sacrifice time is faster than the absorption of the spirit ring, but this is a one hundred thousand year spirit ring, which has too much energy, and Luo Xiner''s realm is too low. The extra energy is used to transform the spirit and physique, and the speed is slow. a lot of.Abeduo Book City www.abdsc.com


    Zhou Ming kept his promise and released the other snow wolves. The first thing after each snow wolves landed was to escape here. None of them chose to take revenge because they knew what the result would be.


    The wolf pack without the leadership of the wolf king cannot survive. They need to elect a new king as soon as possible. This is the right choice for race continuation.


    To a certain extent, the will of the wolf is extremely strong, can restrain any impulse brought by emotions, know how to forbear and restrain, and once confirm the target, it can be bold and not afraid of death.


    Hum!


    The brilliance of the blood-colored spirit ring rose to its limit. Three hours passed before all the energy was exhausted. Luo Xin''er opened his eyes. It seemed that there had been some changes in the spirit and physique, which was not obvious from the appearance alone. , But the breath did change.


    In the past, she had a kind of morbid weakness, which was determined by the characteristics of Wuhun. Her cat Wuhun was just a small attributeless soul beast. Looking at the black dream around him, she knew that she had almost no fighting ability.


    Therefore, even with Zhou Mingqing''s dedicated cultivation, Luo Xin''er could not change the characteristics brought about by the essence of Wuhun.


    Needless to say, the effect of the 100,000-year spirit ring, the effect after the sacrifice is even more terrifying, fundamentally bringing about a transformation.


    Zhou Ming walked to Luo Xin''er and asked, "How do you feel? Do you feel rejection?"


    "It feels very good, and there is no rejection, and the resistance to ice properties has also increased a lot." shook his head.


    Her feelings are the most intuitive. Originally, the Cat Wuhun was far inferior to the Snow Wolf King, but who made her the one who accepted the sacrifice? The Cat Wuhun itself is weak, but like blue silver grass, inclusive It is also stronger, and does not produce rejection.


    Zhou Ming pondered for a while, and indeed he did not feel the remnant soul of Snow Wolf King.What the Snow Wolf King said before was correct, the one hundred thousand year soul beast sacrificed might indeed end up with the sacrificed person, and the key lies in this remnant soul.


    The gap between Luo Xin''er and the Snow Wolf King is too big, and if he is not careful, he may suffer a disaster, and he cannot tolerate being careless.


    Suddenly, Zhou Ming thought of something, "Wait, you release the spirit ring and let me take a look."


    Luo Xin''er didn''t speak, but directly released the martial soul. Zhou Ming''s eyes showed an inexplicable aura. The suppression of a breath from a biological instinct made Luo Xin''er breathless.


    Million Years Soul Ability: The True Eye is activated!Most of the sacrificed soul beast souls will disappear directly, but some will choose to lodge the remnant soul in the soul ring, waiting for some kind of opportunity.


    "Roar!"


    "puff!¡­¡­"


    The sudden change shocked Zhou Ming, and saw the phantom of the Snow Wolf King appearing on Luo Xin''er''s spirit ring, and Luo Xin''er was hurt by a roar.


    Zhou Ming was extremely angry. There were few attacks at the soul level, but that didn''t mean there were none. "Huh! Snow Wolf King, you are looking for death!"


    Zhou Ming grabbed Luo Xin''er''s hand and healed her with the breath of life. At the same time, Zhou Ming himself began to undergo weird changes.


    The physical body became a little fuzzy. As time passed, Zhou Ming''s physical body completely turned into a translucent state similar to a spiritual body, without the terrifying coercion released by Wuhun, and some, just endless fear!


    The gaze of the soul''s eye-the land of eternal realm!


    Forcibly change the body into the state of the spirit body and the soul, and exert more than 100% mental attacks!


    Originally, this trick was a self-cultivation that was not enough before, but when his spiritual realm was extremely high, Zhou Ming created his own spirit ability for surprising victory.After accidentally hitting and creating this strange spirit ability, Zhou Ming never used it. The main reason was that his cultivation level was improved too fast and there was no chance.


    Without hesitation, after the complete transformation of the body is completed, without releasing the martial soul, the second soul ability: soul is buried!


    "Roar!"


    Accompanied by a stern roar, the phantom of the Snow Wolf King disappeared. After the second spirit ability reaches 100,000 years, it can directly attack the soul. The use of the self-created spirit ability is to kill with one blow and prevent accidents.


    Quickly stretched out his hand to support Luo Xin''er. Just now, the soul of Snow Wolf King almost controlled the spirit ring to explode, but in the end nothing happened.


    With the cold light in his eyes, the Snow Wolf King''s behavior completely angered Zhou Ming. He suddenly understood why it is so difficult for soul beasts and humans to coexist peacefully. If they are not my race, their hearts must be different.This sentence is a portrayal of reality!


    From this moment on, the fate of the Snow Wolf clan in the Far North will be completely rewritten, and tonight will be a sleepless night.

 133 Chapter 133

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Roar!"


    Oooh!


    The smell of blood permeated the air, and even the violent snowstorm failed to blow it away. One of the overlord races in the Far North, the Snow Wolf family suffered an unprecedented disaster.


    The snow wolves over ten thousand years were slaughtered overnight, and the rest fled to the periphery. In the next ten thousand years, the living space of the snow wolf clan will undoubtedly be divided by other spirit beasts.


    There were as many as dozens of snow wolf corpses scattered, all of which were more than ten thousand years old. It can be seen that the snow wolf family has a profound heritage. A huge corpse close to the snow wolf king also lay at Zhou Ming''s feet.


    The queen of wolves, the entire race is second only to the Snow Wolf King, and it is as high as 90,000 years. It is not far from even a hundred thousand years. I don¡¯t know if it is full of resentment. Dozens of snow wolves plus wolves After that, a total of three spirit bones were produced!


    This wolf queen burst out a left leg spirit bone, and the remaining two were left arm and right arm spirit bones. Considering that they were from the Xuelang family, these spirit bones were of top quality.


    Seeing the broken limb in front of him, Zhou Ming''s calm expression still touched his heart. This time he was really impulsive, but he didn''t regret it.If something happened to Luo Xin''er or Heimeng, he would bury the entire Far North!


    Only people with insufficient strength will hide everything and dare not show their true self. Zhou Ming never denies his selfishness, and even thinks that this is not a bad thing.


    Leaving here, the extreme north is about to usher in a riot, and the destruction of the Snow Wolf clan also brings more resources, every resource is extremely precious in this bitter cold land.


    Uh...


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a fish slipping through the net. After Zhou Ming and others left, a little guy emerged from behind the wolf. The snow-white fur was dyed red with blood, and the dark pupils could only be opened. He dared not move in the wind and snow, curled up slightly under the corpse behind the wolf.


    In the cold wind, the icy blue shadow walked by, perhaps noticing the cry of the little snow wolf, and glanced back, like an elf in the wind and snow, slowly walking to the little snow wolf, his indifferent eyes did not seem to see Other corpses.


    In the end, the little snow wolf was taken away, the ice and snow never stopped, and the corpses and blood stains all over the ground were quickly buried under the ground.


    Zhou Ming, who was walking away, looked back with a sense of feeling, but it turned out that there was nothing. Doubts turned to doubts, and he did not go further. He continued to look for the snow emperor''s traces. The ice and snow were bigger, even if the mental detection was different. Degree of restriction.


    In order to perceive the surroundings more clearly, Zhou Ming had to narrow the scope of his mental detection to prevent the Ice Emperor from coming back to retaliate. This is the natural home of the ice attribute spirit beast.


    The Snow Emperor can rely on his 690,000-year cultivation base to contend with Emperor Tian under such home conditions, and his cultivation base is as high as 890,000 years!She is also carrying the Dragon King bloodline, which shows the horror of her increase in the venue.


    What''s more important is that the ice emperor''s previous tricks similar to the ice explosion technique were too strong. If it hadn''t reacted fast enough, Zhou Ming felt that even his body would be half disabled.


    Night came, although it was almost invisible.


    Because the Snow Wolf clan''s affairs had been delayed for a while, Zhou Ming had to take a break again, irritability emerged in his mind, and he had been calm for too long.


    Things are going to be reversed, and the end of depression is definitely an explosion. The Snow Wolf King''s affairs are like a fuse, eliciting Zhou Ming''s originally suppressed emotions.First, everything went wrong after reaching the extreme north, and then Luo Xiner was in danger. The worst thing was the violence factor attached to the undead blood.


    Bang!


    The irritable Zhou Ming smashed the thick ice layer with a punch, bloodshot even appeared in his eyes, and the negative emotions surged in the sea of ??spirit like a demon.


    "Xin''er, you and Heimeng stay away from me, don''t move."


    The practice process is like riding a boat against the current, like walking on thin ice, if you are not careful, you will lose everything.The most common way to get into a demon is that if you don''t break through the bottleneck for a long time, people with inadequate temperament will have doubts about their own path, and will fall further into the demon.


    Luo Xin''er was affected by murderous aura in the past, but it was not as serious as Zhou Ming''s. It was able to counteract the negative emotions of the demigod mental power. The suppressed smoke-like black energy emerged from Zhou Ming''s body. Instinctively, Luo Xin''er Both Heimeng and Heimeng felt heart palpitations.


    "Zhou Ming." Luo Xin''er shouted tentatively. Zhou Ming remained unmoved and tried his best to control these negative emotions. At this time, his consciousness was completely silent, and he could not speak at all.


    "Roar!"


    The hideous demons were roaring in Zhou Ming''s spiritual world. At this time, the spiritual world had completely changed, and the eyes were full of hordes, and the black air from the outside was overflowing from here.Literature under the pen 88 www.glgw88.com


    The sea of ??spirit beneath my feet turned into a sea of ??blood, and the disfigured limbs and broken arms struggled in it, as if to pull Zhou Ming down. The only island here also became a dark magic mountain, exuding uncertainty. Breath.


    The sky also showed a weird blood-red color, and black stars condensed with spiritual power hung above it. The magic light enveloped everything, and the sea of ??spirit was completely eroded.


    "Humanity!"


    "Roar! Kill him! Tear him apart!"


    ... Demigod-level mental power, good memory, fragments of memories from a long time ago emerged one after another, replaying in front of them like a lantern.


    "Zhou Ming, you bastard, did you skip class again!"


    "School is dismissed early today, really..."


    Zhou Ming''s will manifested for a moment, and he didn''t expect to have even this time period. It was the first time he skipped class when he was young, maybe because of a deep memory.


    I remember that as a child, I had to walk seven or eight miles of mountain roads to school every day. My father never allowed him to take time off. Even some colds would urge Zhou Ming to take medicine, and then continue to walk out of the house.


    For more than ten years, Zhou Ming had few records of being late. Until that day, Zhou Ming saw that his friends were taking advantage of the teacher''s nap, leaving one by one. This was the first time he skipped class.


    He returned home early with anxiety, his father''s reprimand made Zhou Ming panic.


    My mother has no culture. She almost never quarrels with her father or speaks out her own thoughts until the moment the father is about to beat herself...


    bump!


    Perhaps out of instinct, the mother protected herself from being slapped to the ground and knocked over the water glass on the table.


    The memory came to an abrupt end here. Even when he was still young, he didn''t want to think of it. To this day, Zhou Ming still can''t remember what happened.


    "Zhou Ming, come out and play... Fuck! Don''t tell me."


    "Zhou Ming!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Perhaps the biggest regret is that he did not see his parents again. At the moment before his consciousness fell into a deep sleep, Zhou Ming unconsciously thought of his parents. Faced with the heavy pressure of life every day, he had to take care of his young self. It should be very tired.


    The memory fragments quickly came to a blank space, and Zhou Ming fell into the memory again. It was the endless darkness and pain before coming to this plane, without body, without space, and unable to feel the flow of time.


    The memory fragments that emerged were a hundred times more than before!But without exception, there is only pain and nothingness in these memory fragments.


    The picture is clear again. Zhou Ming has been reborn on this plane. Because there is no language barrier, Zhou Ming quickly became familiar with everything, but God seems to be joking with himself.


    Assassins, thieves, human traffickers, beasts in the cage.All kinds of accidents kept appearing beside him, and the young Zhou Ming couldn''t even hide, he could only curl up in the swaddling clothes, looking helplessly at this strange world.


    The parents in this life tried their best to protect Zhou Ming, once, twice...Gradually, they realized that the source of all this seemed to point to Zhou Ming, and the family members began to alienate him.


    The disaster has not stopped, and some accidents will happen every once in a while, Zhou Ming can''t forget the last moment.


    A middle-aged man with an indifferent expression and another beautiful woman stood in front of Zhou Ming. The beautiful woman gently put her young self on the bed, as if worried about waking the person in her arms.Subsequently, the beautiful woman and the middle-aged man walked out of the house.


    The raging Thunder Snake wandered above the clouds, and the inexplicable aura locked himself, perhaps because of the blood connection, Zhou Ming''s two close relatives in this life felt his inner fear and helplessness.


    They did not choose to leave, even if the child had only one year with them.


    Amid the roar, the entire Zhou family was destroyed, and half of the sky was stained with flames. In the end, an old housekeeper of the family found Zhou Ming under the broken wall. He miraculously survived.

 134 Chapter 134 Searching for the Ice Emperor

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The spiritual world suddenly calmed down. Whether it was a roaring demon or the manifestation of negative emotions in the spiritual world, everything fell into a static state. After all, these things came from Zhou Ming himself.


    At this moment, Zhou Ming''s incarnation of will calmed down again, and tears quietly slipped down.


    despair¡­¡­


    Dropping in the sea of ??spirit, centered on Zhou Ming''s feet, the clear water began to spread, the sea of ??spirit was being purified, and the edge of the sea of ??pure spirit soon disappeared from the end of sight.


    The black misty gas quickly melted like spring snow, everything was returning to normal, and the vortex above the sea of ??spirit was quietly changing.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Outside, Zhou Ming''s enchantment is still there, but it is already the last trace of soul power supporting it, and it may dissipate with the wind at any time.


    He had been asleep for a whole day and night, Luo Xin''er and Heimeng did not dare to wake him up, so they could only light a fire on the spot while observing Zhou Ming''s changes.Fortunately, after one night, Zhou Ming''s condition gradually improved, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    After a while, Zhou Ming completely regained consciousness and strengthened the enchantment. This incident reminded himself that the violence factor of the immortal bloodline is always a hidden danger, and it is inevitable that similar situations will not occur in the future.


    The Eye of the Undead, the undead bloodline appeared from the beginning of the Wuhun evolution process, and the two must be connected.What''s more, if the end of the undead bloodline is a monster that can only kill, then Zhou Mingning can choose to give up this power.


    This accident is not entirely unprofitable. The spirit power has already exceeded the eighty-eighth level. Two 500 thousand-year-old spirit bones contain a lot of spirit power, which will speed up Zhou Ming''s cultivation speed invisibly. Affected his physique, but the current physique is too strong and the improvement is not obvious.


    "Meow~"


    Hei Meng ran over and rubbed Zhou Ming, not knowing if it was a lucky attribute, which made Zhou Ming feel at ease.


    His thinking gradually became clear, and his situation was nothing more than his strength, his character and experience a little bit unable to keep up, and it seemed that he needed to settle down.


    After packing up everything, Zhou Ming embarked on the journey of searching for the Snow Emperor again. This time he did not choose to look for it directly. Instead, he walked and stopped with a relaxed attitude. Although this far north is not big, it is very important for humans. The legs are not small.


    half year later¡­¡­


    This search lasted half a year, and Zhou Ming didn''t expect it to be like this. During this period, he went to the mermaid''s territory in order to supply supplies. The footprints of two people and one cat were almost all over the far north.


    This time not only the Snow Emperor didn¡¯t find it, but even other soul beasts rarely appeared in front of Zhou Ming, especially the soul beast above the ten thousand year level. The only ten thousand year soul beast I encountered in the extreme north in half a year was one. A lost snow bear.


    Although this naive Yazi was not very smart, considering that Emperor Xue also raised an Ice Bear King, Zhou Ming gave up his plan to eat bear meat.


    "Dear guest, do you need our mermaid''s help?" Lianna is still like that, gentle and noble, she is really graceful and plump just by looking at the upper body, almost in line with all human standards for beautiful things.


    Zhou Ming was much more peaceful than when he hurried here, and even had a good relationship with the mermaid clan. He pointed to Heimeng, "Are there any fish?"


    "Uh, there is..."


    "Meow!"


    Seeing Heimeng''s excitement, Zhou Ming just wanted to beat it so that he could not take care of himself, but now even he can''t catch Heimeng.


    Hei Meng¡¯s lucky attribute is a bit weird, Zhou Ming didn¡¯t think it at first, but as soon as the little guy wanted to eat fish, no matter which direction Zhou Ming took with him, he would eventually walk back to the mermaid clan unknowingly. This is half a year. Nei came back for the tenth time...


    If he keeps on doing this, he even wonders if he will be able to get out of the far north in the future, let alone him, even Luo Xin''er has taught it several times.I want to make Heimeng get rid of the problem of cranky thinking, but you make a cat not like fish. Is this possible?


    Zhou Ming was about to collapse. In the end, he was eager to become wise and thought of a good way, grabbing the tail of Heimeng, and he could still catch it without malicious intent.


    "Meow?" What are you doing?


    "Help me find Xuedi, I will ask you to eat roasted bear paws."


    "Meow~" Fish~


    "Add ten more deep-sea polar shrimps!"


    "Meow!" Gan!510 Literature www.510wx.com


    Deep-sea prawns, this thing needs to be found in the waters deeper than the mermaid habitat. It is difficult to find even the mermaid. It is not a problem of water pressure, mainly because these shrimps that have no talent are the only characteristics. Just run away fast.


    Sliding without leaving your hands, as long as you find creatures of different races approaching, they will immediately disappear into the dark bottom of the sea. Zhou Ming must cooperate with the mermaid tribe to catch some.


    Talking about the conditions with Heimeng is easy. First, I will give you a lame. When I find Xuedi, who cares about your shrimp, it is still too tender, hum.


    Hei Meng, who led the way in front, didn''t know that he had been pitted by Zhou Ming, and ran happily, seeming to have seen his trophy.


    puff!


    "Meow!"


    Just after emerging from the water, Zhou Ming was holding Black Dream, and Luo Xin''er was also brought up by the barrier.Then, I saw a beautiful, noble and glamorous beauty standing on the edge of the ice sea...


    Zhou Ming was taken aback for a moment, and subconsciously glanced at the Black Dream in his hand. This was simply a god-level treasure hunter!


    "Humanity?"


    Zhou Ming was stunned for a moment. The voice didn''t have a confusing effect. It was just pure and beautiful, indescribably beautiful, just like her appearance, so perfect that every inch of skin is not like humans can have, and so is the sound. .


    Xuedi glanced at Zhou Ming, then his face changed, and frowned, "Human, have you seen Bing''er?"


    "Uh..." After a moment, Binger?Probably it was the Ice Emperor. In this world, only Snow Emperor would be called the Ice Emperor like that. The two have deep feelings, and there is nothing wrong with calling them that way.


    "I saw it half a year ago, and there was a giant."


    "and then?"


    Xuedi''s tone changed slightly, and it seemed a little anxious. The Bingdi disappeared half a year ago. She was in retreat at the time. When she noticed something was wrong, she couldn''t find it when she ran to find the Bingdi.


    Zhou Ming''s expression stagnated, nothing will happen, right?It seems that Emperor Xue has disappeared.


    "At the time I had a fight with her, and she used a terrifying soul skill to detonate a large area of ??ice and snow. I escaped, and then the snow giant ran out to attack me, and when I solved him, the ice The Emperor Jade Scorpion is gone."


    Sen Leng''s wind and snow are even greater. As the ruler of the extreme north, this land gave birth to her. The Snow Emperor here can compare to any powerhouse below the god level.


    Even Zhou Ming was a little frustrated. He really wasn''t sure about defeating Xuedi here, and the ghost knew if she would use ice-blasting tricks like the Ice Emperor.If that''s the case, it is estimated that the entire northern region will be affected, and I am afraid it will be difficult for me to retreat.


    Unexpectedly, Emperor Xue didn''t make trouble for Zhou Ming, but chose to turn around and leave. The far north was not small, but it was difficult to find a native-grown ice spirit soul beast here.


    Just like looking for a soul beast that is good at hiding in the jungle, it is really hard to find it without it coming out, not to mention the existence of such a fierce beast as Ice Emperor.


    "Meow~" Fish~


    Heimeng stretched out his small paw very owely, meaning that the task was completed, what about the reward?


    "I''ll eat it later, and find me a soul beast. I met the scorpion half a year ago, remember?"


    Things seemed a bit big now. If there was something really happening to the Ice Emperor, it was estimated that even if the Xue Emperor didn''t trouble Zhou Ming, it would be difficult to enter this far north in the future.


    Regardless of Heimeng''s protest, he took one person and one cat and directly started searching in the Far North. This time, he couldn''t slow down. In order to find it as soon as possible, it was already spiritual exploration and Heimeng''s luck that was going all out.


    At the beginning, Bingdi''s move was a self-defeating one thousand and eight hundred enemies. Zhou Ming felt that something was wrong at the time.An explosion of that scale would be severely injured even if she suffered from the front of her physique, let alone the Ice Emperor, even if she was immune to most of the ice attribute damage.


    After just two hours, the soul beasts in the entire northern land began to riot, especially the Ice Jade Scorpion clan, directly conducting a carpet search, just to find the whereabouts of the Ice Emperor.


    There is no need to guess about this. Except for Xuedi, no soul beast possesses such terrifying power in the entire far north.


    There are countless densely packed ice-attribute soul beasts, ice scorpion, snow wolf, ice bear, titan snow demon...


    There are tens of thousands of soul beasts that Zhou Ming hasn''t even heard of!This is only within the detection range, and there is no end in sight farther away.


    Beast tides have always been a natural disaster that makes people change their eyes at a glance. Once a beast tide occurs in such a super soul beast gathering place, even the spirit hall must be prepared.

 135 Chapter 135 Healing the Ice Emperor

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Meow!"


    In the end, Zhou Ming still found the Ice Emperor, at the place where he was fighting, one kilometer below the ice layer. Originally, the Ice Emperor had to create the illusion of leaving because of his injuries, but the main body sneaked into the ground. .


    If it were not for Heimeng''s lucky attributes, Zhou Ming would have never imagined it would be here, and the most conspicuous place was also the easiest to overlook.


    "Are you sure Ice Emperor is under here?"


    Standing not far from Zhou Ming, Xuedi frowned, and constantly felt something with his mental power, while asking Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming nodded and explored the spirit. In this era, no one should be better at this than himself. He firmly said: "Just below the ice layer, it looks like a kilometer, and there is a strange ice layer that completely conceals its breath. I can only judge it by the weak breath of life."


    "Human, stand further away."


    Zhou Ming retreated without hesitation. He could also break through the ice layer below a kilometer, but the method could not be too gentle. He was worried about accidents, so he called the Emperor Xue.


    Seeing Emperor Xue raised his slender right hand, a bit of extremely cold soul power condensed to his fingertips, and immediately, his soul power quickly changed into a long sword, which was one of the three musts of Emperor Xue.Emperor Sword¡¤Bing Ji Wushuang!


    Zhou Ming was speechless. In the end, the co-author had to violently break the ice. It would be better to come by yourself if he knew it earlier. At least he knew the location and the probability of accidental injury was even lower.


    At the time when Zhou Ming was speechless, the next moment, Emperor Xue let him see what is called the emperor of the Far North.


    Click!Kaka...


    I saw the deadly long sword in the hands of Emperor Xue with a wave, and the extremely cold sword light flew out. The moment it hit the ice surface, the imaginary terror and destructive power did not appear, and the ice layer cracked strangely. After opening, it eventually collapsed a little bit.


    Zhou Ming has excellent eyesight, and he can see some subtle changes at this distance. For example, Xuedi''s sword did not break the ice, but melted!


    There was a rush in his heart, so terrible control. The Xuedi''s understanding of the ultimate ice definitely surpassed the Icedi several levels. The Icedi could counter the Xuedi''s words with the help of ice explosion. Zhou Ming at this moment seemed completely It''s a joke.


    Snow Emperor¡¯s extreme ice has mutated into extreme ice and snow. Presumably, the difference lies in the fact that the temperature control is single-minded, either by hydration of ice or by frozen water in a single thought, relying on the control of this magical skill , As long as the principle is clear, Emperor Xue can use any ice attribute spirit ability without any problem.


    For example, soul abilities such as the ice explosion technique, although they are racial talents, are considered to be the bloodline talents of the Ice Jade Scorpion clan, but if the Snow Emperor wants to learn it, he can directly find a knowing Bing Jade Scorpion to feel it, and forcibly understand it. Not impossible.


    Tianzong''s capital, this is Zhou Ming''s true thoughts. Excluding system factors, at least his understanding is really average, and there is no comparison.


    In my own perception, at present, the entire Douluo Continent probably only has the talents of the three-eyed Jinya or Ditian to compete with one of Xuedi, and the former two have some restrictions. Ditian is a dragon or a nine great One of the dragon kings is always under the attention of the gods.


    The three-eyed golden ya was even the emperor''s auspicious beast, but it was limited in years, even if he lived forever, he could not become a million-year soul beast.


    Snow Emperor''s talent may not be the strongest, but his savvy is definitely the best. I don''t know if it is because of the elves.


    To return to the subject, the Snow Emperor''s sword directly melted the kilometer ice layer, and a lake appeared in its original location, and it did not even freeze again due to the ambient temperature in a short time.


    Xuedi retracted his spirit ability and flew directly into the lake.This time, she could already perceive the breath of the Ice Emperor.


    After waiting for a while, Emperor Xue returned with the Bingbi Emperor Scorpion who had fallen asleep. The Bingbi Emperor Scorpion, which was more than five meters long, was still asleep, and the surrounding cold was still astonishing.


    Xuedi used his soul power to help her recover, but from her face, the situation of the Bingdi was not optimistic. Zhou Ming didn''t want to really become an endless situation with the Far North, and walked over, " How''s it going?"


    "...Originally lost 10% and fell asleep."


    The ultimate ice soul power in his hand was continuously transferred into the ice emperor''s body, hoping to temporarily stabilize the injury.Think twice about Pen Fun Pavilion www.sssqxw.com


    Zhou Ming knew that this was futile, and the spirit power of the same origin could only play a supporting role, that is to make the ice emperor''s own resistance and restorative power stronger, and it would not have much healing effect.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Ming sighed, "I''m coming."


    Pressing the right hand on the big scorpion of the ice scorpion, the breath of life was released, and the rich life attributes caused the Snow Emperor to stagnate. Then, there was no block, although the whole story was known from the Titan Snow Demon, but this matter It was the first hand of the Bing Emperor, Zhou Ming hadn''t cared about it already.


    The origin is damaged, probably because there is a problem with the soul core or the soul. The Ice Emperor is okay. There are problems on both sides. The soul core will not stop operating from the moment it condenses, unless the body dies, the ice emperor¡¯s ultimate ice The soul core was in a weird slow-running state at this moment.


    Seeing this situation, Zhou Ming was taken aback, how could the ultimate ice soul core be frozen by himself?


    "Binger previously forcibly inspired the talent in the bloodline, and used one of the strongest talents of their race, the ice explosion technique. She did not actually awaken this talent, and the backlash caused by the forced use of her soul skills spread,¡­¡­"


    In order to allow Zhou Ming to treat the Ice Emperor better, Emperor Xue did not hide him. This time is not a time to care about these things. Later, she even told the worse news.


    "Binger has been close to 400,000 years. It has been 390,000 years. Her cultivation speed is very fast in this far north. If she fails to wake up this time, under this situation, she will definitely die. ."


    Zhou Ming no longer knows what to say, how much hatred is this?Before, I only killed an ice scorpion, but the ice emperor actually worked hard with him directly. Could that ice scorpion be her relative?


    In the heart, at the same time, a stronger breath of life has enveloped the surroundings, and the green field has spread to a hundred meters in radius, the field of life!


    The realm of life is after the right arm spirit bone has evolved again, and it has become a spirit ability attached to the million-year soul bone. Although it is not clear what the effect is, as a million-year soul bone, its effect is absolutely extraordinary, let alone Zhou Ming¡¯s own soul. Power has the ultimate life attribute!


    Hum!Click!


    The effect of this area is mainly to increase the life attribute, so as to increase the recovery of the right arm and the effect of attacking the spirit ability. The life attribute is too strong, and the surrounding ice layer keeps cracking.


    First, a seedling broke out of the soil. This is like a signal. Numerous branches are constantly breaking through the thick ice. There are vegetation of various colors, and even vegetation that does not belong to this place. Maybe hundreds of thousands of years ago, here It''s not the seed left by a piece of ice and snow.


    The vegetation in these deep ice layers should never grow. What is the concept of thousands of meters of ice layer?It may not become soil for hundreds of thousands of years.


    These trees are all exuding vitality. This is not the effect of the arrival of the tree world, but is simply aroused by the vitality.


    The ultimate breath of life made Xuedi feel a shock. He looked at the human in front of him in surprise. What a pure life attribute, the essence of life attribute is higher than the ultimate ice. There is no doubt that one is natural element, the other is only What exists in the legend, the fundamental gap is already clear.


    Emperor Xue took a deep look at Zhou Ming''s right arm and left eye, and felt something was wrong before. The soul bone that this human possessed was actually a million-year soul bone!


    How many ten thousand years?Even Xuedi didn''t know how long she had lived, and her cultivation was not the same as her age, but in her experience, since the fall of the Dragon God, the soul beast had no chance to become a god.


    The legend of becoming a god in a million years is like a hundred-level god in mankind, it has become a true legend, a legend forever.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Snow Emperor was awakened, and when he looked down, the Bing Emperor''s vitality had stabilized, but he was weak and not moving.


    Leaving a group of life aura of soul power, Zhou Ming retracted his right hand, the Ice Emperor had stabilized, and then as long as he woke up, he would be able to recover on his own. This forbidden area for humans was an excellent healing spot for her.


    "Thank you." With a cold voice, Xuedi left with Bingdi''s body, probably in a deeper place. Every place with strong power of heaven and earth will give birth to a corresponding genius treasure or treasure land.


    For example, in the lake of life in the Star Dou Great Forest, although there is no life form similar to Xue Di, it can play an auxiliary cultivation effect for any creature.


    Let alone the Eyes of Ice and Fire, the plant spirit beasts can grow in it several times, even ten times the speed of cultivation!But for creatures without extreme attributes, it is Jedi.


    Zhou Ming guessed that there should be a similar place in this far north. After all, after searching for half a year, he didn''t find the Snow Emperor. There was definitely something he didn''t find.

 136 Chapter 136

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The extreme north ice sea, ten thousand meters deep under the sea, is almost a forbidden area for most people or soul beasts, even the sea soul beast can hardly penetrate into the area.


    "sorry to bother you."


    Standing next to Zhou Ming was a little girl from the mermaid tribe, who probably looked like Lianna. At first glance, Zhou Ming thought this was the little princess of the mermaid tribe.


    Long pink hair, beautiful appearance like Lianna, the difference is probably the fish tail and hair color, as the golden blood of the mermaid clan, Lianna is the only mermaid with a golden fish tail, this little mermaid just looks like , The fish tail and hair are pink.


    Looking only eleven or twelve years old, the little mermaid smiled sweetly, "You are welcome, as the benefactor of the mermaid clan, it is my honor to be able to help you."


    This little mermaid''s life span is about 50,000 years. According to her age, she is estimated to be the most powerful competitor for the next sea princess.Zhou Ming thought so. After all, the golden blood of the mermaid clan didn''t seem to be inherited through blood.


    "Call me Zhou Ming directly. In the human world, you don''t generally need to be called honorific."


    The little mermaid froze for a moment. In fact, there is no concept of etiquette in their worldview. They are naturally synonymous with noble and beautiful. Both their behavior and appearance are almost perfect.


    The reason why Zhou Ming appeared here was entirely because the little guy Heimeng had a temper. After returning from the place where he found the Ice Emperor, the little guy has been ignoring Zhou Ming.


    The most deceptive thing is another thing. Hei Meng''s lucky attribute makes him lucky, but if he rejects someone, then that person will be lucky.


    After stepping on several lumps of snow wolf feces that were freezing hard, Zhou Ming realized the seriousness of the problem. Although it would not affect it too much, it would be difficult for him to take such a heavy back. In the end, Zhou Ming had no choice but to repeatedly promise it. Fulfilling his previous promise, Heimeng happily returned to the mermaid clan.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The little mermaid seemed to have discovered something, "Zhou, Zhou Ming, the front is where the tribesmen found the deep-sea polar shrimp."


    Speaking very quietly, she and Zhou Ming are in a bubble. This is the natural ability of the mermaid clan to isolate underwater pressure and breath, otherwise Zhou Ming alone might not even be able to get close to these slippery things.


    Sound in the water travels faster than in the air, and these deep-sea polar shrimps are able to catch any wind and grass within a kilometer range.


    "How much can your natural ability get close?"


    "About five hundred meters, this is the limit." Seemingly timid, the little mermaid lowered his head.


    "enough."


    When Zhou Ming saw this, he smiled, although there was no special meaning.But the little mermaid seemed to be inspired.With a wave of his hand, the spirit power attached to the outside of the bubble became even more dim, and the breath almost dropped to the critical point of Zhou Ming''s mental detection.


    The effect of this bubble is to resist water pressure and isolate the breath. The stronger resistance is stronger, but it cannot hide the breath, and vice versa. It requires very precise control to control the bubble from breaking between the two effects.


    The two of them gradually approached. In order not to startle the snake, Zhou Ming''s mental detection was also maintained within a kilometer range, with a radius of just five hundred meters, and it might be exposed in advance if it was too large.


    The densely packed crimson lobster and shrimp, these little things can survive here not by cultivation, but by fully adapting to such a deep seabed environment.Therefore, even the extremely delicious taste is not extinct.


    The little mermaid licked the corners of his mouth unconsciously, and the saliva almost came out. These delicious flavors that are slippery and hands-free are usually hard to eat.


    Hum!


    According to Lianna, these little things are keenly aware of any breath, and mental detection is no exception, not to mention mental attacks. The best way to catch them is to trap them with a wide range of spirit skills. .


    Zhou Ming hasn''t been arrogant enough to be able to use his spirit abilities to match the efficiency of the mermaid group dispatch, it is impossible to fight well, so he must win by surprise!


    At this time, it was about 800 meters away from the target, and soon it was 700 meters, 690, 680, 600...500 meters!


    Huh!


    As Zhou Ming''s eyes exploded, his figure disappeared in the bubbles.The next moment, abruptly appeared in the middle of a group of deep-sea polar shrimps, without hesitation, almost at the same time, accompanied by the vast spiritual pressure, the soul was ruined!


    ...


    "Ahhh~"


    "Meow!" Cool Pen Fun Pavilion www.ku162.com


    In the mermaid clan, the little mermaid and Heimeng happily enjoyed a big meal. There should be 10,000 or 20,000 in such a large number. These deep-sea prawns probably have another talent, that is, they can give birth to at least 10,000. only¡­¡­


    Lianna came over and frowned. It was obvious that the little mermaid was too rude, "Zhou Ming, Lixing is giving you trouble."


    "It''s okay, it''s cute. Lianna, what''s the matter with you?" He waved his hand and asked suspiciously. Usually this sea princess is very busy, after all, he needs to lead a huge mermaid clan to survive in the deep sea.


    "Ice Emperor is here, and Snow Emperor is here to find you, they are waiting for you on the shore."


    "I know, I''ll go. Xiner, look at the black dream, don''t let him run out of the bubble." Zhou Ming turned and left.


    On the shore, the Snow Emperor in a long skirt stood on the ice. There was still a little soil at the edge of the extreme north, but the ice was all around the ice, and there was an Ice Emperor in a green dress standing next to him.


    Compared with Xuedi''s gentle and noble, humanoid ice emperor is a bit colder, even colder, as if eyes without the slightest emotion, maybe only when he sees the snow emperor will he change.


    "Roar~"


    Not far behind the Snow Emperor came a clearly depressed cry, Ice Bear King Xiaobai, a 200,000-year-old soul beast, as the Snow Emperor''s pet, although its combat power is not as good as the Titan Snow Demon King, it still should not be underestimated.


    puff!


    With the sound of breaking water, Zhou Ming''s figure came into the air, and then fell to the shore, followed by a figure behind him, and Lianna followed.


    "It''s been a long time, Lianna."


    Bingdi seemed to be quite familiar with Lianna, and he took the initiative to say hello, which is very rare, but immediately turned his attention to Zhou Ming, still without the slightest color.


    Lianna smiled and nodded, and then performed an elegant etiquette in the direction of Emperor Xue, "Snow Emperor."


    "Lianna." Xuedi nodded. After saying this, he turned his attention to Zhou Ming, bowed slightly, and said, "Thank you for your help, little friend."


    "Xuedi, this guy hurt me, what do you thank him for?!"


    The Bingdi interrupted what Xuedi wanted to say, and said in a complaint-like tone. The previous incident still made her feel grudge against Zhou Ming. Indeed, after all, it would be uncomfortable for anyone to be seriously injured.


    "Oh?" Zhou Ming showed a playful look, and at the same time stopped the Xuedi''s apologetic expression, looked at the Bingdi and said: "It seems that someone used soul skills improperly. "


    "You!" The Bingdi finally showed a different look on his arrogant face, his beautiful eyes widened, and he couldn''t help but want to shoot.


    Snapped!


    After being pulled for a while, Bingdi looked back subconsciously and saw that Xuedi was expressionless, but his slender arms pulled her behind him, took a step forward, and apologized: "Bing''er is not malicious. I already know, this time, in addition to apologizing to the little friend, we also prepared a thank you gift."


    "Xiaobai." Xiaobai shouted to the ice bear king not far away. The ice bear, which was three meters away, ran over and squatted down so that Xuedi''s hand could reach his back and take a piece of white snow from above. His soul bone was handed to Zhou Ming.


    "This is a 300,000-year soul bone. Although it is useless to us, I think you will need it."


    Without pretense, Zhou Ming took over the soul bone, the ice chest soul bone, and the torso bone.Zhou Ming didn''t know that this soul bone actually came from the father of Ice Bear King Xiaobai, a 300,000-year-old Ice Bear King.


    "Humph!"


    Everyone ignored Bingdi''s cold snort, because it sounded more like a child''s angry voice.


    "Princess Lianna, can you prepare a place for us to talk, I want to talk to this little friend a little bit. It''s rude, let''s officially meet, Xue Di, Snow Girl in the Ice Sky."


    "Zhou Ming."


    Although puzzled, Zhou Ming did not refuse. It would be no harm to communicate more with these super fierce beasts that have been around for tens of thousands of years. They have what Zhou Ming lacks and experience.


    It is estimated that no one knows more rich and detailed than they know.


    "A few, please follow me."


    Lianna created a large bubble and took the three of them and Xiao Bai into the mermaid clan. It was absolutely quiet and safe.

 137 Chapter 137 The Snow Emperors Doubts

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!call¡­¡­


    Drinking tea under the water, or 10,000 meters under the sea, always feels strange. What is even more strange is that the tea made from these seaweeds actually exudes a strange fragrance.


    Snow Emperor sat opposite Zhou Ming, Lianna and Ice Emperor were also there, Xue Emperor did not evade, there was not so much intrigue between soul beasts, although it would not be unreserved.


    "Humph!"


    In fact, apart from Bingdi taking a pissed sip, no one else touched the tea on the coral table.


    Xuedi didn''t mean to go around the bend, but straight to the point, "Zhou Ming, shouldn''t it be a problem for me to call it that way?"


    "Of course, what''s the matter with Senior Xue Di, but it doesn''t matter."


    Zhou Ming thought a little bit more than Xuedi, he wanted to get some information about the gods.


    "Huh, Zhou Ming, have you ever seen a million-year-old soul beast?"


    After taking a deep breath, Emperor Xue asked the question in his heart. The Emperor Bing and Lianna were surprised that the existence of a million-year soul beast had long been a legend, and it was even impossible to study.


    The implication was obvious. She suspected that Zhou Ming had seen a million-year-old soul beast, and even had contact.


    Zhou Ming was taken aback for a moment, and immediately reacted. It seemed that Emperor Xue''s purpose was surprisingly consistent with himself, and they were both an opportunity to seek a god level.


    Shen Ning paused and said, "Senior Xuedi, you should see that I am carrying a million-year-old soul bone, right?"


    Xuedi nodded without denying, but Bingdi and Lianna had already opened their eyes in surprise, their heads blanked.


    Zhou Ming showed a wry smile: "Senior misunderstood, I have not defeated the million-year soul beast. As for the soul bone on my body, it is just that I have used a special method to make it evolve, thus reaching the million-year old. The level of soul bones does not come from a million-year soul beast in essence."


    As soon as these words came out, the three fierce beast-level soul beast overlords all showed disappointed expressions. They lived far longer than human beings, able to understand more, and undoubtedly more eager to become gods.


    "But." Zhou Ming''s words turned, not deliberately whipping up his appetite, but to tell the truth, he can never reveal the existence of the system, "I have indeed seen a million-year-old soul beast, in the Star Dou Great Forest, a big white line Insects, spiritual attributes and ice attributes are the twin million-year soul beasts. But his situation may have disappointed several people. He has not become a god, and is now caught by Ditian and others to assist in cultivation."


    "Ice Silkworm?" Bingdi''s voice sounded at the right time. Although Xuedi knew him, he was not familiar with her.


    Zhou Ming nodded and confirmed her guess, "That bug claimed to be the Heavenly Dream Ice Silkworm. The soul power is indeed the only thing I have seen in my life. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t know if it is because of race. He doesn¡¯t have much combat power, so I don¡¯t I think the million-year soul beast can be compared to the gods."


    Zhou Ming''s words are undoubtedly cruel. They have been cultivating for countless years and they have long been fed up with a deadly life, their only motivation, or obsession, is becoming a god.


    Now tell them that the previous efforts were all in vain, and even the end is just the beginning of another cycle. This cruel reality is unacceptable.


    Perhaps because of a better state of mind, Emperor Xue took the lead to recover from his absence, and said calmly, "Thank you, Zhou Ming."


    Zhou Ming shook his head, and the matter is over. It seems that even the Snow Emperor does not know any clues to becoming a god. Of course, for humans, he can inherit the position of a god, but he has reached this level and still does not have any gods'' attention. Myself, let alone inheritance.


    If you insist, maybe the angel gods and ice gods are having a feast with them, well, it''s better not to be paid attention to by the gods.


    The main feature of the gods is their divine power. It can even be said that as long as they are baptized with divine power, pigs can cultivate to the level of 100,000 years. This is not an exaggeration, but a fact.


    "Senior Xuedi knows Ice God?"


    Xuedi didn''t know why Zhou Ming asked, but he nodded, "Master Ice God is the belief of all ice attribute soul beasts, and is a god who masters the highest laws of ice attribute."


    When Zhou Ming heard this, he was a little puzzled: "Senior Xue Di has seen the Ice God?"


    "No, how could Lord Ice God easily see it? Even the previous Lord of the North had never seen Lord Ice God. Legend has it that the Titans and Snow Demons had contact with the Ice God." Love my novel www. 25xs8.com


    Speaking of this, Zhou Ming probably made it clear. First of all, the Ice God himself was no longer on the Douluo Continent, and the time was definitely longer than he had imagined, and Xuedi¡¯s words undoubtedly regarded the Ice God as a belief-like existence. , It''s a pity that the soul beast has already been cut off by the God Realm.


    He shook his head and didn''t know how to say it. The situation now is cruel to the other three.


    "In the Far North in the ancient times, there was no Titan Snow Demon clan. It seems that it suddenly appeared because of some unknown reason. Because of its terrifying talent, it quickly established a foothold in the Far North. Today, Still one of the overlords of the Far North."


    Hearing Xuedi''s words, Zhou Ming showed a look of pity. He really didn''t want to say it, but the entire northern land seemed to have been abandoned by the gods, and there was no place of inheritance like Seagod Island. It was obvious that he completely abandoned them. Up.


    Oh~


    With a sigh, Zhou Ming couldn''t bear to continue looking at them like this: "Senior Snow Emperor, in fact, the Titan Snow Demon clan was calculated by the iceberg."


    The three Bingdi showed doubts, and they felt something was wrong when Zhou Ming sighed.


    "My left eye is a million-year soul bone. Although it is not comparable to a god, it can already see the fluctuations of divine power. The Titan Snow Demon clan in the far north should actually be much stronger than it is now, but their But there was the divine power left by the Ice God in the bloodline, which sealed and suppressed their original Titan bloodline."


    "How is it possible! How could Lord Ice God do such a thing?!"


    Bingdi roared in an unbelievable voice, let alone her, neither did the other two believe it.


    Emperor Xue was more sensible, and guessed: "Zhou Ming, is it possible that Lord Ice God has another deep meaning? Maybe this is to maintain the balance of the extreme north."


    Her guess is actually quite reasonable. After all, the power of the Titan Snow Demon clan is already terrifying. If it is stronger, it is estimated that it can really rule the Far North forever.


    Zhou Ming didn¡¯t know exactly what the Ice God was going to do, but he knew very well what the God Realm¡¯s attitude was towards soul beasts. It would be no exaggeration to say that he would rather kill his mistakes and never let go. Think about the attitude of the Sea God to the Deep Sea Demon Whale King. As a chess piece, at least he didn''t believe that any god in the realm of God could be associated with the word noble.


    Angels are definitely synonymous with beauty and nobleness, but in the test of the God of Angels, there is absolutely no kindness and mercy, only indifference and ignorance.


    What is the price of inheritance of the place of the gods?A guardian sacrifices, the one struggling out of countless corpse mountains and blood can inherit the position of the god, and the soul beast is even inferior to an ant in the eyes of the god.


    After all, Xuedi and others were limited by their own situation, and it was difficult to see the truth.


    "I don¡¯t know the purpose of the ice god, but I know one thing. The god will never pass on the god status to the soul beast. I think Senior Xuedi should have discovered it too. Since the sudden disappearance of the dragon clan that year, the soul beast¡¯s success The way of God is broken..."


    Xuedi''s eyes widened slightly. She was not a dragon, so she didn''t know the truth of the dragon clan back then, but the dragon god can be said to be the co-lord of all soul beasts and beasts, and the dragon god is definitely the supreme belief of all soul beasts.


    Xuedi had been disturbed by the ice god''s affairs. Even if Zhou Ming, a human being, said about the dragon god, she did not immediately discover the loophole.


    For example, how did he know that soul beasts had no possibility of becoming gods? No one had reached the core circle of the Far North and the Star Dou Great Forest for thousands of years, and mankind had no documentary records of these restricted areas.


    At this point, the minds of the three fierce beasts have almost been disturbed. Zhou Ming is not ready to continue. Even he has not really contacted the gods. If he continues to guess, he will only think more and more chaos. The mediocre people will disturb themselves. Too much is useless.


    "Senior Xuedi, I want to know about the cultivation methods of your soul beasts, maybe it is related to your inability to become gods."


    This time, the Snow Emperor did not say directly, but signaled to Liana that Liana is a half-human, half-soul beast, and may have more say, nodded and said: "Our soul beasts mainly rely on blood talent for cultivation, and some Some natural treasures or the environment that are beneficial to oneself, these play a supporting role in the promotion of cultivation."


    "Bloodline determines the speed of promotion and combat power. This situation will change after one hundred thousand years. Only a few super soul beasts have bloodlines that can reach the higher-order challenge, otherwise the higher the age, the stronger."


    Zhou Ming asked a little puzzled: "You don''t need to practice the method of meditation? Uh, it is a special method used to assist in cultivation."


    Including Bingdi, the three of them looked at Zhou Ming with weird eyes, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Lianna explained in time: "Our soul beasts are different from human beings. Although we must meditate, what we need most is the environment and resources. The speed of meditation is far not as fast as we can use food or heaven and earth. ."


    This is probably the reason why the spirit beast is strong, although it is primitive, it is also the most suitable cultivation method for their spirit beast.

 138 Chapter 138 Crazy Zhou Ming

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Zhou Ming secretly pondered what Xuedi and the others said. First of all, the spirit beast cultivation is actually very similar to human beings. A hundred thousand-year spirit beast is equivalent to a human being''s 95th-level Super Douluo.


    And continue to go up, the cultivation base every 100,000 years is a hurdle, and the difficulty of upgrading will never be lower than that of humans, and even more difficult, because the soul beast has to face the catastrophe every time it improves.


    And based on what I know, it is extremely difficult for Title Douluo after level 95 to improve at every level, which is evident from the extent of the improvement of the spirit beast after 100,000 years.


    The Snow Emperor is undoubtedly an existence of the Limit Douluo level, but the Ice Emperor''s strength is a lot worse. Excluding the ice explosion technique used by the previous trick, the strength of the Ice Emperor is far from the Limit Douluo.


    Snow Emperor is already a super fierce beast at the peak of 600,000 years. According to the superimposition of the years, the emperor''s sky is still only at the limit Douluo level, and the strength of the demigod level can be exploded by exerting his full strength.


    Except for the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, the abolished million-year-old soul beast, it is probably the Deep Sea Demon Whale King who has reached the point of ninety-nine million years, and its strength is roughly equivalent to a demigod level.


    He can also reach the Demigod rank in both mental strength and physical strength, but if he really fights in this far north, it seems that he has no certainty to defeat the Snow Emperor.


    Zhou Ming glanced at the Emperor Xue who was sitting across from him. Is the gap between Title Douluo and God Level really so big?The strength of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea may be enough to crush the Emperor Heaven, but it is still played by the sea god.


    In the end, the God of Asura borrowed Tang San''s hand to behead him with just a divine power.


    Even if he is now, with two million-year spirit bones and eight one-hundred-year spirit rings, he can''t see the edge of the god level. Is he really going to take the path of inheriting the gods?


    A trace of unwillingness flashed in my eyes. Inheriting the position of the gods is a shortcut when it sounds good. If you say it badly, it is self-defeating. The realm of gods is a product created by the power of creation and is full of divine power and spirit. After that, how strong is basically fixed, unless the entire God Realm evolves, otherwise there is almost no possibility for the gods themselves to go further.


    "Senior Xuedi, do you know how the Dragon God became a god back then?"


    Zhou Ming asked unwillingly. The Snow Emperor was not influenced by emotions, but frankly said: "Dragon God is the co-owner of soul beasts. The various super soul beast races of the ancient times surrendered to the dragon god, and then the dragon god became After the deity, accompanied by the sudden disappearance of the dragon..."


    When Zhou Ming heard the words''the soul and the beast co-lord'', he suddenly thought of the sea god and believed in becoming a god!Yes, the Dragon God probably followed the same path. The soul beasts of the entire continent were still the prosperous age of dragons and phoenixes in the ancient times, and countless god-level beasts lay across the land, and the entire continent was full of wild aura.


    There was no difference between human beings and ants in that era, because there was no such profession as a soul master at that time, so it can be said that the co-lord of soul beasts was the only emperor of the Douluo Continent!


    The belief of most of the sea spirit beasts in Poseidon has achieved the peak of the first-level god, while the dragon god is the peak of the god-king level. The gap between these is evident.


    The Emperor Xue was stunned for a moment. It was really that the brilliance that Zhou Ming had skipped in his eyes was too dazzling, and the terrifying spirit cultivation of Yuanruyu Prison made the Ice Emperor a little difficult to breathe.


    Xue Di and Hai Princess are okay, their mental power and cultivation are not weaker than Limit Douluo, Hai Princess asked in confusion: "Zhou Ming? What''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay, I''m fine, better than ever."


    Zhou Ming''s temperament is still a little bit worse, and he can''t be blamed. He has become a god and hopeless, but suddenly he found another road. It can be said to be another village. The excitement that can''t be suppressed is also normal.


    "Senior Xuedi, do you know that you believe in becoming a god?"


    "Believe to become a god?"


    "Right." Zhou Ming''s expression was a little excited, and his tone was a little rushed, making Emperor Xue dumbfounded.


    "I guess that the sea gods and dragon gods did not inherit the gods of their predecessors, but chose another way, which is to become gods. Through the beliefs of other soul beasts or people, they condense the gods and gather hundreds of millions. The faith of the creatures is enough to break the bottleneck of the gods!"


    This time, Xuedi understood, and his eyes were very bright, "Zhou Ming, do you mean that you can become a god with the power of faith?" Shudaitxt.com www.shudaitxt.com


    Emperor Xue, as the emperor of the far north, although he didn''t know how to do it, it was really not impossible for the soul beasts of the far north to believe in her. Zhou Ming''s words pointed out a way for her.


    "No, not necessarily. After all, I haven''t tried it, but the power of faith is definitely useful, and it is the key. I don''t know how much it needs. After all, the sea gods and dragon gods were both standing on the top of the world. "


    "Yes, the Lord Seagod at the time almost swept all the sea spirit beast races, and even several of the strongest races have disappeared in the long river of history, and this has successfully achieved the position of god." Although Lianna lived without the Snow Emperor Long, but the inheritance of the Mermaid tribe is much longer than any soul beast.


    Zhou Ming made a rough estimate. According to the strength of the Seagod''s first-level god peak, if the Snow Emperor can really unify the entire Northern Territory, including the Northern Ice Sea, it is really not impossible to replace the Ice God, although it will violate Just a bit of Poseidon''s territory.


    In fact, Zhou Ming didn''t want to use belief to become a god. This method always gave him a feeling of borrowing the power of others. Maybe it would be used as a backup plan. If it was a last resort, he would never use this method.


    Immediately, Bingdi and Xuedi left the mermaid clan, and they were probably busy next.


    Zhou Ming stayed in the mermaid clan for the time being. This place is very suitable for retreat cultivation, and it is very suitable for energy harvesting. Since the road to becoming a god is still unclear, then he will increase his strength to the limit he can reach. He really wants to try it. Is the bottleneck of the trial god level really so unshakable!


    In the residence arranged by the mermaid family for Zhou Ming, they ordered not to be disturbed, and started adding more energy. The remaining energy was about 150,000, and the left arm of the demon soul octopus and the left leg of the dragon blood coral were more than 500,000 years old.


    The surging spirit power fluctuations made the fish clan''s residence constantly tremble. Fortunately, the mermaids weren''t walking on the ground, they just floated in the water and didn''t care much.


    Hai Princess and Luo Xin''er are guarding the door. Liana is different from other merfolk. As a spiritual soul beast, she is also a super fierce beast with a cultivation base of 600,000 years. Her spiritual power level has been firmly standing in the limit Douluo. Pinnacle, even Xuedi is not as good as her in this respect.


    She felt Zhou Ming''s changes more clearly, first of all her mental power, which more than doubled her!The second is the breath, which belongs to another level of breath, essentially surpassing the terrifying breath of Limit Douluo!


    An incredible look flashed in her eyes. She really didn''t understand how a human could achieve this level. It was clear that her cultivation was not strong, but now she was threatened by her breath alone!


    puff!


    Inside the secret room, Zhou Ming spouted a mouthful of golden blood.There was a problem with his promotion. The soul bone had indeed become a million-year-old level. There was no doubt about this. The huge soul power was constantly washing Zhou Ming''s body, but the problem also followed, too much soul power!


    The spirit power contained in a million-year spirit beast or spirit bone is definitely enough to burst Title Douluo, although it has been integrated into the body, the spirit power brought by two million-year spirit bones is still too huge.


    Only ten minutes have passed, and Zhou Ming''s cultivation has reached the limit of level 89!Without a breakthrough, the absorption speed of soul power is too slow, and if this continues, he will definitely burst into death!


    Damn it!


    The bloodshot eyes burst directly, and his eyes were blood red. His will was very clear, but his spirit power really couldn''t be suppressed. What should I do?


    At this time, Zhou Ming was caught in a battle between heaven and man. If he could obtain the ninth spirit ring and his spiritual power cultivation base, he could definitely suppress his current state, but where would he find the spirit ring now?


    This was already the last soul ring before he became a god, and it was also the last transformation of the soul master. It was very important. No matter who it was, no one could make a random choice. Zhou Ming had already spent too much effort to become a god.


    If the final result fails because of the last spirit ring, he will definitely be crazy.


    And what can a crazy demigod do, even if it is a blood sacrifice to the entire continent, isn''t it impossible?Zhou Ming was already planning for the worst in his heart, and his consciousness was almost crazy.


    Spiritual power continues to spread, trying to find a suitable soul beast, a spirit-like soul beast!This is the mermaid clan, spirit-type soul beasts are everywhere, and the one guarding the door is the most suitable one!


    Zhou Ming''s eyes flashed sharply, he must not fail, let alone this, even the God Realm would never want to hinder his pace!God is not benevolent and everything is a dog!If you are weak, you can only be the pawn of others, and this is definitely not what you want.


    The original picture flashed in my mind unconsciously, and I just came to this familiar plane, and the world couldn''t tolerate it.It was because I was too weak that I lost my family again!It was also because I was too weak to crush this damn world!

 139 Chapter 139 Heaven-defying Blood Soul Worm

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Two days later, in Zhou Ming''s closed chamber, he had returned to normal, with nine gorgeous blood-red spirit rings regularly arranged around his body.


    Red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red!


    A golden halo exuded above the head, and a phantom resembling a crown appeared above the head, just like the crown of the golden blood of the Mermaid tribe.


    The improvement brought by a 600,000-year-old spirit head spirit bone exceeded Zhou Ming''s expectation, and the spiritual power of the demigod level increased by at least 30%!The sea of ??spirit was filled with a golden halo, and even the surface of the water showed a strange bright gold.


    Even though Zhou Ming''s sea of ??spirit has long been invisible, he still feels that the sea has expanded again at this moment.


    call¡­¡­


    This time it was too dangerous. If it wasn''t for good luck, I''m afraid I would really burst into death at the last minute. Thinking of that result, even Zhou Ming could not help but shudder.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Damn it!


    Two days ago, Zhou Ming was almost desperate, and even when he wanted to attack Lianna, he suddenly found a strange soul beast, a small bug similar in appearance to a bear, but extremely small, probably the largest and only slap long, Zhou Ming The first time you notice is familiar.


    Later, Zhou Ming suddenly remembered a magical creature in his previous life, the water bear worm!Although the size of these insects is much larger than what they once knew, it is not the same environment here.


    You must know that in this world, soul beasts are often giants over five or six meters.But these inconspicuous little guys have extremely terrifying vitality, at least in Zhou Ming''s perception, no one hundred-year-old soul beast can match it.


    Without hesitation, with a wave of his hand, he grabbed the largest insect in the range of perception. This thing should not be called a water bear insect in Douluo Continent.


    Zhou Ming squeezed hard, but he didn''t squeeze to death!A dreamy color appeared, and now he had trouble moving, so he could only do so.


    With the death of the water bear, a circle of yellow spirit rings emerged. In just a hundred years, could it withstand the power of a demigod body?You know, even if Zhou Ming''s physique is squeezed casually, a thousand-year-level spirit beast can be pinched to death.


    In almost a minute, Zhou Ming completely absorbed the spirit ring and used the remaining energy to raise it to the 100,000 year level.


    He never expected that the changes brought about by this spirit ring would be so great that Zhou Ming had the confidence to fight against anyone on the mainland!And it is absolutely impossible to lose.


    Ninth Soul Ability: Passive body, one hundred thousand years level, 50% damage free!


    The injury-free here is all the injury, Zhou Ming even suspected that it included divine power!


    Perhaps the worm''s attributes were too bad for the sky, Zhou Ming could clearly feel how terrifying his improvement was, surpassing all the spirit rings before!Mental power, strength, defense, including speed have all more than doubled!This still ruled out the result of soul power enhancement!


    The skyrocketing power made Zhou Ming a little uncomfortable. As a last resort, he once again merged the head soul bone of the previous sea princess, and the 600,000-year-old mermaid crown soul bone, causing his spiritual power to skyrocket again.


    As the door of the secret room opened, Lianna and Luo Xin''er hurriedly looked at the door. Zhou Ming''s state was still unstable, shaking his head, barely controlling the body that was unstable because of his dizziness.


    Upon seeing this, Luo Xin''er immediately flashed to support Zhou Ming.She was going to take Zhou Ming to rest, but the heavy mental pressure made her sweat profusely in a moment. Of course, Zhou Ming didn''t mean it. It was too much improved, and she couldn''t stop it for a while.


    Lianna obviously saw this too. She stretched out her hand to support Zhou Ming from the other side, which made Luo Xin''er feel better. She was not very heavy, but her mental pressure was too heavy. Her hands and feet seemed to be filled with lead, which was too much. Pained.


    "Thank you."


    "It''s okay, I won''t bother you to rest."


    The surprise in Lianna''s heart didn''t show at all. The moment she stretched out her hand to support Zhou Ming, she felt the pressure Luo Xin''er was under. Not to mention Luo Xin''er, even she felt suppressed and unable to raise her head.


    She was the spiritual power of Ultimate Douluo''s peak, but she couldn''t lift her head because she was suppressed by the mere spilled spiritual power, and the two words "half god" flashed in Lianna''s mind unconsciously.


    She didn''t guess wrong either. Even Zhou Ming didn''t know what level of mental power she was at, but she definitely surpassed the ordinary demigod level.


    Wuhun: Eye of the Undead (96)


    Soul ring: red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red


    Soul bone: Evil soul left eye (million years soul bone attached), blue soul right arm (million years soul bone), moonlight right leg (hundred thousand years soul bone), demon soul left arm (million years soul bone) ), Dragon Blood Coral Left Leg (Million Years Soul Bone), Mermaid Crowned Skull (Six hundred thousand Years Soul Bone) Girls Classmates website www.sntxw.com


    Bloodline: Immortal Bloodline (89%)


    Talent: Jianxin, immortality, life attribute (extreme)


    Skills: Advanced Meditation (Deep Meditation), Basic Body Refining (Da Cheng), Second Awakening (Gold Level), Demon Territory (Domain), Soul Refining (Da Cheng), Spiritual Rejuvenation, Moonlight Retrospect, Spirit Immunity (80%), Sword Domain (Domain), Demonization (Transformation), Life Domain, Poison Immunity (Poison Attribute Immunity), Dragon Domain (Dragon King Level Domain), Passive Body (Injury 50%)


    Energy: 400000


    After the two soul bones reached the million-year level, the huge soul power that had almost burst Zhou Ming was perfectly controlled by the passive body. There was no such thing as a ninth soul ring, so the soul power The total amount is limited to the Contra limit.


    The ninth spirit ring was unexpectedly good. Perhaps it was in harmony with the undead bloodline. This spirit ring was almost no less than the increase brought by a spirit ring of over 500,000 years.


    Moreover, it is an overall increase. Speed ??has always been Zhou Ming''s weakness. Previously, because of the existence of space ability, he didn''t care about it. In fact, Luo Xin''er could already match his own speed with all the means.


    In particular, Luo Xiner''s flexibility after being close is absolutely superior to herself. This involves issues of fighting style and talent. Luo Xin''er''s talent is absolute speed.


    It is precisely because this comprehensive increase consumes too much spirit power that the spirit power brought by three spirit bones and a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring can only raise the cultivation base to level 96.Only then did Zhou Ming vaguely feel how difficult it is for Title Douluo to cultivate after level ninety-five.


    It''s no wonder that Jian Douluo and the others have not improved even one level in their cultivation for more than ten years.


    In this era, it is absolutely impossible for an ordinary Title Douluo to reach level ninety-nine.Even Tang San didn''t become a Limit Douluo before completing all the Seagod''s Nine Tests.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, three days passed and Zhou Ming''s cultivation was completely stabilized. On this day, he specially found Lianna.


    "Lianna, do you know this kind of bug?"


    Zhou Ming put the soul beast that was suspected of being a water bear insect in front of Lianna. This thing not only helped him a lot, but also had a lot to do even now.


    Lianna took it and took a look. The worm was wrapped in a layer of spirit power, and she didn''t worry about being bitten by him.


    Maybe it¡¯s too small. I didn¡¯t notice it. After a long time, Lianna confirmed: ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this is a small thing called a blood soul worm and has no talent. The vitality is extremely tenacious, and can even live for hundreds of thousands of years."


    Zhou Ming smiled and asked, "Have you seen someone with a higher age? It''s this kind of bug."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Lianna thought for a while. Of course she knew any detail in this sea area. After a while, she apologized: "Sorry, this special soul beast is almost impossible to exceed the 100-year level, but there is a place where there are many such bugs, very very many."


    "where is it?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    It is almost stuck to the bottom of the water, densely distributed with finger-sized blood soul insects. When there are no prey, these little things can be dormant, completely ignoring the deep sea pressure below 20,000 meters, even if the body is too small to be found. also the same.


    The terrible vitality is undoubtedly manifested, and this is exactly what Zhou Ming wants, direct use of mental attacks, and blockbuster movies to kill it.


    Now Zhou Ming is a little grateful that these little things are almost impossible to grow to the millennium level. If this makes them reach the millennium level, he will definitely not be able to solve them so easily.


    Until Zhou Ming beheaded hundreds of them all the way, although his expression was still calm.But in fact, the heart has sunk to the bottom. The attributes of these little things are very good, especially the vitality, even the abnormal vitality that the dragons do not possess.


    Zhou Ming hoped to be able to explode one or two soul bones, even if it was just a small incomplete one, it would definitely be another leap forward for himself.


    Could it be that the power of a single blood soul worm is too small?Thinking like this in his heart, Zhou Ming gathered countless insects together, and then directly opened the Wuhun!


    Nine blood-red spirit rings appeared at the same time, and the color of the ninth spirit ring actually did not know why, it was a little bit dark red!


    The sixth spirit ring and the second spirit ring light up at the same time!


    boom!


    The corpses of countless snow bear insects floated in the water, and in the middle, there finally appeared something Zhou Ming had dreamed of, the soul bone!

 140 Chapter 140 Retreat

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The soul bone is the product of the soul beast gathering its own soul power in one place before death, and finally formed by chance, at least less than 100,000 years.


    Countless blood soul worms died in one place at the same time. This kind of thing probably does not occur in normal nature. After all, whoever has nothing to find so many small soul beasts to kill, if the characteristics of blood soul worms were not too good, Zhou Ming would not be like this. do.


    In the dense yellow spirit ring, a pair of white jade torso bones is particularly conspicuous, even Zhou Ming did not expect that the spirit power of countless blood soul insects after death will condense together to form a complete torso bone!


    The complete torso bone includes the sternum and vertebrae, as well as twelve pairs of ribs. Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances are a special case, including the vertebrae and eight ribs, but they are still counted as external spirit bones. I don''t know why.


    In any case, this complete torso bone is absolutely beyond my imagination!


    Zhou Ming spent two more days collecting energy again, then returned to the mermaid clan''s residence and immediately found Lianna.


    "Lianna, I need to retreat for a while. Xin''er and Heimeng will trouble you to take care of them."


    "No problem." Lianna readily agreed, this is not a big deal.On the contrary, recently because of the lucky attributes of Heimeng, the mermaid tribe has made hunting easier.


    Luo Xin''er looked at Zhou Ming as if he wanted to speak but stopped, but in the end she still didn''t speak, until Zhou Ming walked into the secret room, she turned and left.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Spending a little time to fuse the soul bone, the increase brought by a complete torso bone is not obvious, after all, it is only a hundred years old, but it does not matter, just to deal with this situation, Zhou Ming will spend two more days collecting energy.


    The most indispensable thing on the bottom of the sea is the soul beast, which has collected two million energy in just two days!


    First, it was raised to the millennium level, and the vitality was obviously improved, and then it was ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years, and even millions of years!


    The rich blood spilled out from the pores of the whole body, and then was absorbed back into the body. This cycle repeated, forming a red blood mist around Zhou Ming, completely covering Zhou Ming''s body, only through the thunderous heartbeat. To judge Zhou Ming''s status at this moment.


    Everything is developing in an unknown direction, the vitality is gradually moving towards another dimension, and the power of blood and qi is constantly tempering this body.


    This is not over yet, Zhou Ming really fancy not only the soul bone of the bloody soul worm, but also the soul ring. There is only one soul ability in 100,000 years. The advantage of less soul ability is that it can be stronger than other souls of the same rank when upgrading. Skill, and this is a passive spirit ability, no need to use it.


    Hum!


    The remaining energy poured into the ninth dark red spirit ring. The improvement of the spirit ring is clearly marked. The golden pattern is a golden pattern every 100,000 years. With the improvement of the spirit ring, the second gold The pattern appears, followed by the third and fourth...


    A total of nine gold patterns are neatly arranged on the last ninth spirit ring. At this point, the color of the spirit ring begins to change, gradually changing towards gold, first becoming dark gold, and then slowly changing to gold, the same pattern as the pattern. After the final change in color, the golden pattern is completely invisible.


    So far, Zhou Ming has obtained the first million-year spirit ring, and it is also the best spirit beast like the blood soul worm!Unlike Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, to a certain extent, the various attributes of this Blood Soul Worm do not even lose to any dragon!


    Especially the strong vitality, vaguely touched a certain taboo, this is probably the reason why they can live for hundreds of thousands of years, but cannot break through the millennium level cultivation base.


    Million Years Ninth Spirit Ring!Passive body: Immune to 90% external attacks, any damage!


    Million-year blood soul torso bone, the first soul ability: elemental exemption, immune to natural elemental damage in the six elements of earth, water, fire, scenery, and darkness!(Passive Soul Skill)


    The second spirit ability: absolutely immortal, consumes 20% of the body''s soul power to save one death!


    Third Soul Ability: Blood Soul Realm, the huge space inside the soul bone can absorb any form of energy from the outside world on its own.


    Fourth spirit ability: immortality, immortality, immortality!


    When Zhou Ming knew that the last spirit bone skill was actually this, he was stunned.He finally understood the reason why the blood soul worms could not break through the millennium level. If they were to cultivate to this talent, I am afraid the God Realm would be dead in name!


    Wuhun: The Eye of the Undead (98) I love reading Chinese website www.52kzw.com


    Soul ring: red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, gold


    Soul bone: Evil soul left eye (million years soul bone attached), blue soul right arm (million years soul bone), moonlight right leg (hundred thousand years soul bone), demon soul left arm (million years soul bone) ), Dragon Blood Coral Left Leg (Million Years Soul Bone), Blood Soul Body Bone (Million Years Full Torso Soul Bone), Golden Skull (600,000 Years Soul Bone)


    Bloodline: Immortal Bloodline (89%)


    Talent: Jianxin, immortality, life attribute (the second level rule), power attribute (the third level rule)


    Skills: Advanced Meditation (Deep Meditation), Basic Body Refining (Da Cheng), Second Awakening (Gold Level), Demon Territory (Domain), Soul Refining (Da Cheng), Spiritual Rejuvenation, Moonlight Retrospect, Spirit Immunity (80%), Sword Domain (Domain), Demonization (Transformation), Life Domain, Poison Immunity (Poison Attribute Immunity), Dragon Domain (Dragon King Level Domain), Passive Body (Immunity to 90%), Elemental Exemption (Immunity to Elemental Attack) , Blood soul world, immortality


    Energy: 500000


    The improvement brought by the spirit bone and spirit ring was a little too big, and the strength that had not been fully adapted to it was stronger, even so strong that he was a little stranger.


    The spinal cord, the only bone marrow that continues to produce blood after adulthood, is located within the spine. The spine is also called the keel, which controls the blood in the human body.How strong is the blood contained in the million-year-old blood soul insect?It is evident from the fact that they can easily live for hundreds of thousands of years at their hundred-year level.


    The improvement of physique reached an unprecedented height. In order to adapt to the familiarity, Zhou Ming truly began to retreat.


    After the breakthrough, there is always a feeling of uncoordinated hands and feet, or the illusion of being top-heavy. This is the result of too much increase in strength and the brain has not adapted.


    It takes a break-in period, which can be long or short, depending on the situation. The two soul cores in the body spin crazily. Even Zhou Ming himself did not notice. The violent energy continued to grow in it, and everything gradually moved towards Uncharted territory advances.


    If Zhou Ming could observe carefully at this time, he would find that his spirit power quality was even higher than Lianna''s limit Douluo level.


    ...


    Lianna asked the clansmen to guard Zhou Ming''s closed chamber, while she took Luo Xin''er to the other side.


    The golden fish tail and hair make this sea princess look more noble and holy. In fact, since ancient times, most soul beasts have repelled humans, except for the mermaid tribe. They will even take the initiative to rescue people who have suffered shipwreck. This is a kind heart. race.


    If it weren''t for the rapid development of the soul master world of later generations and wanton killing of soul beasts, causing the contradiction between soul beasts and humans to intensify, maybe the mermaid tribe and humans would become friends.


    "Xin''er, have you really decided?"


    It seems to have asked this more than once, but she still couldn''t help but worry, Luo Xin''er had already told her about her plan.


    "Yeah." Luo Xin''er nodded calmly. She was about to fuse soul bones. Originally, Zhou Ming planned to let her fuse one soul bone again when she was at level fifty. Six months ago, she got the sacrifice of the Snow Wolf King, and she went straight from four in one fell swoop. The seventeenth level broke through to the fifty-first level of spirit power.


    She has been cultivating to level 53 in half a year. You know, she is only sixteen years old now. She can definitely break through the Soul Emperor level before she is twenty. She is already a genius who does not lose to the Shrek Seven Devils, and her future achievements will be absolutely perfect. Not low.


    And the reason why she insisted on fusing soul bones was because it was a shortcut. She didn''t want to watch Zhou Ming fall into crisis again, but she was powerless, time and time again, whether it was the confrontation between Wuhun City and Qiandaoliu, or the Ice Emperor. Showdown.


    At the time in Wuhun City, she even had the determination to die, but she was sent away by Zhou Ming. She was close at hand, but she could only watch Zhou Ming face a powerful enemy weakly.


    This kind of powerlessness made her desperate. She was actually very similar to Zhou Ming. The more calm and indifferent she was, the more madness was actually suppressed in her heart.


    Fortunately, Luo Xin''er did not completely lose her mind. She smiled at Lianna and explained: "Sister Lianna, don''t worry, I will try to fuse the spirit bones from the wolf first, and will not rush to try the one hundred thousand year spirit bones. of."


    "Oh, well, I''ll help you protect the law. If you can''t do anything, stop. I can help you out of danger."


    Sometimes even Zhou Ming couldn¡¯t understand Luo Xin¡¯er¡¯s thoughts, let alone other people, Lianna had to sigh. The kind-hearted nature she didn¡¯t want to see anyone in danger, let alone Luo Xin¡¯er now. her friend.


    "Meow!" Come on!


    Heimeng''s spirituality is already very high, and even the intelligence has reached the level of not weaker than that of human children. The increase in luck attributes gives it a halo effect similar to the three-eyed golden gaze. Any person or soul beast can do more with less The role of.

 141 Chapter 141 Leaving the Far North

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!half year later¡­¡­


    Zhou Ming couldn''t think of it. He actually spent half a year in retreat. Zhou Ming is now 17 years old, if he doesn''t count his previous life.


    It was like a statue, there was not even the slightest breath of life, or no one could perceive it. Even if Lianna had been here several times, she was not sure about Zhou Ming''s state. There was clearly no life fluctuation, but the kind of palpitations made her feel. The sacred breath is getting heavier.


    "Crack!"


    "Meow!" It''s rough!


    As the door to the secret room opened, Zhou Ming''s figure appeared in front of him, without earth-shaking coercion, nor vast fluctuations in spirit power, and even the breath of life was suppressed to an insignificant degree.


    Lianna looked at it curiously, she was well-informed, but at this time she couldn''t understand Zhou Ming''s state at all. If there was anything similar, it was probably what she had heard of before, after the human powers had started their exercises. The situation is very similar to Zhou Ming.


    Lianna showed a worried look and asked, "Zhou Ming, are you all right?"


    "It''s okay, it''s just a breakthrough, it''s not a loose exercise."


    "Then...good." Lianna was taken aback when she said, looking at Zhou Ming in disbelief, and said in surprise: "Can you see what I think?"


    "Guess it."


    Zhou Ming denied that, how could he be able to read mind, it was just a combination of mood swings and facial expression analysis.I don''t know why, but now I feel extremely emotional in my head, and I can analyze anything in the depths without consciously just looking at it.


    Lianna didn''t believe it. As a mermaid, she actually knew how to read minds. This was a talent for advanced use of mental power. Just now Zhou Ming definitely saw part of her thoughts.


    Luo Xin''er had already been in retreat. Because of the existence of Black Dream, the process of fusing her soul bone was shocking, and a perfect arc appeared at the corner of her mouth. She was not good at expressing, so any emotions could be clearly expressed on her face.


    "Meow!"


    Reaching out to catch the black dream that came up, even though his temperament has changed a lot, his personality has not changed.


    "Have you merged the spirit bone of the wolf queen?"


    "Hmm..." She lowered her head, she could not change her face from the pain of fusion of soul bone, maybe only Zhou Ming could make her feel afraid.


    Zhou Ming didn''t mean to blame. Instead, he touched the girl''s head. She was probably over one meter and eighty-five meters tall, but the appearance of bowing her head was just within reach of Zhou Ming.


    "It''s fine, let''s go, I''m hungry."


    Lianna has been here almost for the past six months. The blood and soul power that Zhou Mingsan overflowed is too huge, even if it is beneficial to her cultivation.


    "Come with me, I let the people prepare cooked food."


    By the way, the mermaids generally eat things like sashimi. Since Luo Xin''er taught them to cook, a giant bubble has been enveloped in their territory to isolate the sea and cook food by the way.


    In fact, Zhou Ming was not hungry at all, but his body was like a bottomless pit, absorbing the power of heaven and earth too fast, giving him the illusion of being hungry.


    After obtaining the soul bone of the blood soul worm for a million years, his life level completely transcended the category of human beings. The word''eternal life'' is exclusive to the gods. At least no one can reach eternal life before becoming a god. The extent of including the soul beast.


    "Little black cat, eat fish." At the table, the little mermaid Lixing teased Heimeng.


    "Meow?"?


    "Puff." Zhou Ming almost didn''t laugh, only to see Heimeng glance at the little mermaid''s tail, it was indeed a fish tail.


    "Yeah!" screamed and hid the tail behind him. Although he knew that Heimeng would not bite her, the fish tail is a sensitive part for a mermaid and he doesn''t like being stared at by others.


    Lianna is not surprised. The little mermaid Lixing is her disciple. If she has no children in the future, Lixing is likely to become the next sea princess and inherit the golden blood of the mermaid clan.Fanshu Novel Network www.fanshu8.com


    "Zhou Ming, are you leaving?" Lianna also knew that Zhou Ming had come to the extreme north to experience, and for now, the experience is almost the same.


    Nodded, there is really nothing worthy of experience in this far north. If you count the start of the main storyline, it is probably less than four years. Today, it is gradually approaching the original goal, and many preparations must be made. speed up.


    Uh...


    The singing of the little mermaid is very beautiful. It should be said that the singing of the mermaid clan is definitely the rare sound of nature in the world. Every mermaid may not necessarily have vocal soul skills, but they can definitely sing.


    "Lianna, do you want to be a god?" Zhou Ming suddenly said something inexplicable.


    Lianna was also taken aback, and immediately revealed a bitter smile: "Of course, any soul beast probably wants to be a god, but..."


    "Do you want to be the sea god?"


    It was still in a calm tone, and when it looked frivolous, there was no joking at all.


    Lianna may have been aroused by Zhou Ming''s words, and finally replied: "No, I like music. Every member of the mermaid tribe likes music. We are different from the siren, and the siren¡¯s voice is full of temptation. And we I prefer to turn the sound into a beautiful melody, conveying the emotions between every tribe..."


    After she learned about the path to becoming a god from Zhou Ming, she was not without thoughts. She was just kind-hearted by nature. She couldn''t do anything to invade other races, and there were too few mermaid tribes to create one. A god.


    "Rhythm? That''s not bad." Putting down the teacup in his hand, he didn''t know when he started to like tea.


    One day later, in the center of the Far North, this was the territory of Emperor Xue. Zhou Ming had spent half a year searching for it, but he never found it.


    This is a different space, not very big, about one-third the size of the core circle of the Star Dou Great Forest. Numerous flowers of ice and snow bloom here. This is probably the most beautiful place in the entire extreme north.


    Xuedi was like a fairy left in the world, standing calmly among the ice flowers. She was also surprised that Zhou Ming could find here.You know, it was this space that gave birth to her, and even the Ice Emperor could hardly enter it.


    "Are you leaving?"


    "Well, your breath has changed. There is a hint of majesty in the ice and snow. It should be a success, right?" Zhou Ming pointedly pointed out the situation of Emperor Xue.


    Xuedi''s beautiful eyes shrank, and she had already explored part of the magical effect of the power of faith. Although her strength has not improved much, her understanding of the laws of the ice system has been further improved, and she is expected to be half god.


    "Don''t be surprised, the road to believing into a god has its drawbacks after all. Perhaps you will face the next catastrophe before you succeed, and you will die." These words were cruel and true, and Xuedi certainly knew this.


    Zhou Ming walked to the side of Emperor Xue, picked an icy blue flower and handed it to Emperor Xue.Subconsciously, Xuedi reached out and took it, not even knowing why he did it.


    "The blooming flower of ice and snow-the goddess of ice and snow, seems pretty good."


    Leaving these words, Zhou Ming''s figure slowly dissipated, and even Xuedi didn''t perceive the slightest spatial fluctuation, she couldn''t even tell whether it was the body or the clone just now.


    Three days later, Zhou Ming left the Far North with Luo Xin''er and Heimeng, heading for the next goal.


    Leaving the icy and snowy environment, and finally seeing the sunshine and green shade after a year away, Zhou Ming''s mood improved a lot, and Luo Xin''er and Heimeng naturally too.


    "Meow~meow meow!" Chiliqua!


    That''s almost what it meant. Anyway, this scream was for Zhou Ming to be confused. When did he learn the foreign language?


    The climate in the extreme north is really not suitable for normal soul beasts or humans to survive, and the seabed is almost the same. Although I have almost adapted this year, it is not as comfortable as the original favorite environment.


    Take a deep breath, the gentle breeze is mixed with some natural fragrance of vegetation and soil. This is not an official road. After all, it belongs to the border of the Tiandou Empire. It is a three-regardless zone and no one lives. Even the Tiandou Empire is impossible. It takes a lot of manpower and material resources to manage.


    Because he came from the far north, Zhou Ming came directly to the western waters of the Heaven Dou Empire. To be reasonable, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King should be in this position.


    After all, he attacked Tang San right here in the original work, and if it weren''t for the Seagod to stop him, Tang San and others would not have been able to go to Seagod Island.


    According to the news from Lianna, the lair of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King should not be far away from the Sea God Island. It should be just on the edge of the Sea God Island territory. Needless to say, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King was competing with the Sea God for the position .

 142 Chapter 142

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hanhai City, a coastal city on the border of the Tiandou Empire, needed to find some navigation tools. Zhou Ming came here because he didn''t have a navigation map. Even if he had clues from Lianna, he still needed to know the specific location to find it.


    I bought a manor directly in Hanhai City. It wasn''t that Zhou Ming liked to splurge, but he suddenly remembered, as if he had agreed to Ditian''s Soul Guidance Device and had not started to make it!


    Although I can go to Lou Gao for help, but in just over a year, if the height of the building has not reached the ninth level of soul instructor, then it will be over. To be safe, you have to do it yourself.


    In Hanhai Auction House, in addition to auction items, there is still a lot of inventory here. After all, auctions alone can''t make much money, mainly because of their popularity.


    "Guest, the large-scale navigation soul guide you need, we have three here, and a few smaller ones. Look at the price..."


    "I want it all."


    "what?"


    Zhou Ming left with a few ship-shaped soul guides that he didn''t know how to use to shrink it. Someone seemed to be staring at him, because he didn''t have a murderous intent, so he didn''t care.


    These ships are worth hundreds of thousands of gold soul coins, only a few hundred thousand, so I am embarrassed to bargain.


    These ships also gave Zhou Ming an inspiration. He had never discovered that the Soul Guidance Device''s technology was so extensive and profound. He still underestimated these things. Let alone the shrinking technology of these ships, if they are equipped with dozens of souls. The guided gun is directly a giant battleship!.


    Think about it carefully, the mechanical technology of these soul guides is definitely not weaker than Tang San''s hidden weapons, or even worse, how could they be lost?Or has there been a disaster like extinction before?


    With his head full of doubts, Zhou Ming returned to the manor and directly used the tree world to emptied the space 100 meters underground. He created a forging room with various materials, not to mention the purchase from Gengxin City. The batch that the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect gave to him is also worth more than five million gold soul coins!


    So many rare metals, if they are put in later generations, it is estimated that the value will be at least several dozen times!


    bump!Cang!


    The soul masters directly engraved the core formations and parts with rare metals. Zhou Ming was half-hearted, so he needed to process the materials to increase the quality and production accuracy requirements of the soul guide.


    "Ok?"


    Not long after he started his hand, Zhou Ming''s gaze froze, staring blankly at the forging table in front of him. The carvings of various soul guidance formations and linkage formations flowed in his heart. He just thought about it. The design drawings of various soul guidance devices have been Quickly build it in your mind.


    I picked up a piece of rare metal that hadn¡¯t been forged and used my fingertips to condense my soul power. I quickly sculpted a core formation. The debris was flying, I didn¡¯t even look at it carefully, as if I had practiced it tens of thousands of times. In just two minutes, carry out.


    After inputting soul power, the originally calm soul power began to restlessly. This shows that the carving was successful. The ball in his hand is a core formation of level 9 soul guide...


    A week later, Zhou Ming walked out of the forging room, with no sorrow or joy in his heart, holding a storage ring in his hand. This is a level nine spatial soul guide. In just one week, a complete nine was created. Grade Soul Guidance Device, even so, his heart is still calm.


    It seems that this matter is already insignificant to him today, and his mental power has unknowingly changed to another form. This is the sublimation of the life level, and both wisdom and body are rapidly improving.


    The world in his eyes gradually became clearer. This situation began after he completely absorbed the blood soul worm soul bone and soul ring. Although he did not know the final result, he knew that this was not a bad thing.


    "Xin''er, have the purchased rare metals arrived?"


    In the living room, Luo Xiner took out the rare metal that Zhou Ming wanted. This was specifically for someone to purchase. As long as he had money, many things would actually become very simple.


    Nodded, plus this batch of metal, all soul guides should be able to be made, including some big killers.


    Zhou Ming was going to stay for a while to raise the level of the Soul Guidance Device. These things might have unexpected effects in the future.


    Every day, the production of the soul guide appeared in Zhou Ming''s hands. In order to make up for the long sword that was broken by the ice emperor, he specially forged a new one. Combined with the forged soul guide production process, the final product can be described as It was the undoubted ninth level of Soul Guidance Device that consumed a lot of his efforts.


    The intensity of the horror was enough to support Zhou Ming''s spirit power explosion. Based on this alone, the strength of this soul guide surpassed all nine-level soul guides!


    ...... Weizunsy Academy www.weizunsy.com


    Six months later, thirteen soul guides were placed on the forging platform in front of Zhou Ming, and thirteen complete nine-level soul guides!This does not include the long sword in his hand.


    There are everything from battle armor to weapons. Except for the ten handed to Ditian, the remaining three are made for Luo Xiner, two claw-shaped melee 9th-level soul guides, and one light armor-shaped defensive soul Guidance device, and among them, this armor is equipped with the best spirit ability of invincible golden body!


    Zhou Ming will not be invincible, but his blood has almost turned golden, and he can analyze it with real eyes. The abilities contained in it are similar to the invincible golden body.


    Luo Xin''er was standing not far behind Zhou Ming at this time. Zhou Ming asked her to come. Since it has been completed, of course she has to try.


    "Just wear it directly. These three soul guides are a bit too strong. Your soul power is limited. You must ensure that you will not drain your soul power all at once. This requires you to try it yourself. Mastered."


    "Ok."


    After receiving the Soul Guidance Device, the claw-shaped Soul Guidance Device is just right.However, there was a problem with the white light armor when it was worn. After wearing it, Luo Xin''er''s face was flushed, and it seemed uncomfortable.


    "Huh? What''s wrong? Isn''t it appropriate?"


    "The armor is a bit small..."


    Zhou Ming''s face was embarrassed, what is going on, although it is impossible to measure the actual body shape, it should not be so deviated.


    ...Two hours later, Zhou Ming adjusted it a bit, and then changed the size of the armor a bit, "Try again, it should be fine."


    This time it was really just right. The snow-white armor was worn on the body, because it could not affect the speed and wind resistance, so the armor was very thin. Zhou Ming specially made it like this, sacrificing most of the physical defense power, and the main protection effect is the invincible gold Body, even so, this is a ninth-level soul guide.


    "Try the soul ability, you don''t need to inject too much soul power. With your cultivation base, you can activate it once every 10% of your soul power."


    "Ok."


    Nodding, Luo Xin''er stood not far from Zhou Ming. With the infusion of soul power, the cash-colored pattern on the battle armor quickly expanded and turned into a hemispherical mask with a diameter of two meters.


    Bang!


    A spirit power impacted on Invincible Jin''s body, and a layer of ripples emerged, but there was no trace of damage.


    Unlike the invincible shield of later generations, the invincible body he made is almost the same as the genuine invincible body. The limit of protection is below the demigod. The spirit power attack just now is the best proof. The quality of his spirit power is definitely not weak. In the limit Douluo.


    "Try again, the soul power you just used is a little bit more, about 5%. This kind of control power needs to be accurately mastered. The Soul Guidance Device is different from your martial soul. It will not tell you how much soul power you should use. You have to explore and adapt yourself."


    In the next time, while Luo Xin''er started to practice the Soul Guidance Device, Zhou Ming began to ponder another thing, that was Luo Xin''er''s situation, which was really strange and abnormal.


    Although he was close to the age of seventeen, his physical development was a bit weird. No matter how the martial spirit mutated, it wouldn''t be so exaggerated. Luo Xiner''s height was even the same as himself, almost 1.9 meters.


    According to this trend, she may completely grow into a giantess before she completely stops growing!It really didn''t look like the physique of a cat martial spirit soul master, it was almost the same as a Titan Giant.


    Either Luo Xin''er''s martial spirit mutation was more serious than he thought, or there was a problem with his cultivation method.


    Unlocking the real eye silently, the meridians and soul power in Luo Xin''er''s body appeared in his eyes, and the speed of soul power flow was not fast, which belonged to the normal category.His eyes shifted to the blood vessels, and there was a strange breath in his blood.


    An aura belonging to a soul beast was flowing in the blood, affecting Luo Xin''er''s physique, but at the same time it could not be completely integrated with it.


    The master once speculated that when Luo Xin''er reached the seventieth level, he would be able to completely change back to the appearance of a normal person, and at the same time the martial spirit would also gain an evolution.According to Zhou Ming, this is the process of the blood being completely integrated into the body and spirit.


    Looking at the current situation, it is obviously too late. Luo Xin''er''s spirit power is only fifty-seventh level. At this speed, it will take at least three to four years to reach the Soul Sage, which is about twenty years old.


    By that time, the day lily was cold, and I didn''t want Luo Xin''er to become a giantess by then. Although she was still beautiful, she looked a little weird.

 143 Chapter 143 Going to Sea, Pirate Ship

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!There are good and bad bloodlines, and the human spirits on the mainland have actually inherited or mutated from the bloodlines.


    Normal inheritance is fine, but it''s hard to say with mutation. Luo Xin''er belongs to the kind of unknown mutation, and it is also the most difficult to control.


    "It can be used normally, the spirit power deviation is probably within 3%, and it won''t consume too much."


    Luo Xin''er walked in front of Zhou Ming, and in just two hours, she had completely adapted to the ninth-level soul guide. Although it was impossible to exert much power, even if it was used as a piece of armor, it was good.


    Zhou Ming also figured out a way. Since this bloodline is currently harmful and unhelpful, it can only be temporarily suppressed, "Well, Xin''er, your bloodline has too much influence on the body. I will temporarily seal it with the seal of life. Get up, I will unlock it when you are at level seventy."


    Luo Xin''er nodded, and immediately Zhou Ming began to use the life seal. Unlike Qian Daoliu''s battle, this life seal is the formation of healing spirit power, and light green runes quickly spread all over the body along the blood vessels of the arm.


    Soon, the seal was completed, and the rune was hidden in the body, suppressing the strange aura in the bloodline.As a feeling of weakness came, Luo Xin''er resisted the discomfort and tried to use the spirit power. There was no problem, it was just a temporary weakness.


    The bloodline is sealed, and it will probably reduce her strength in a short time. This is inevitable, but it can also avoid the influence of the bloodline.


    "Meow~" Hungry~


    Heimeng ran in, not knowing where she had gone, her black silky hair became dirty.


    ...


    The next day, Zhou Ming formally prepared to go to sea, but was stopped when he came to the beach. A middle-aged man walked up to Zhou Ming and bowed directly.


    "I''m really sorry, dear soul master, our Hanhai auction house does not know that you are a diamond fighting spirit. This, this is a little bit of the villain''s heart, I hope you don''t be ill-treated with us."


    "It''s okay."


    Zhou Ming remembered that this guy had secretly glanced at himself when he was buying a boat before. Although he hadn''t seen him before, his perception could not be wrong.


    Accept the card that was handed over, which looked like two hundred thousand gold soul coins. As a diamond fighting spirit, any commercial department within the two empires would have a huge discount of 50%.


    Doing so reflects the shrewdness of these merchants and the Great Fighting Arena. Not only can they sell the face of senior soul masters, the Great Fighting Arena can also get a large investment from the merchants. This is also how the Great Fighting Arena can be spread all over the world. One of the reasons for all cities.


    "My lord, there is also a detailed chart here, which can be regarded as a meeting gift for you."


    "Thank you." He took the yellowed chart, which he really needed.


    "Don''t dare, I won''t bother adults anymore and leave."


    Middle-aged people are very aware of words and colors. Zhou Ming is always expressionless and obviously doesn''t like to socialize. If you continue to talk at this time, even if it is flattering, Zhou Ming will be unhappy.


    In this way, Zhou Ming took one person and one cat on the voyage. Perhaps it was the first time he saw the real sea. Hei Meng was a little excited and jumped down on the deck.


    Most of the icy sea in the far north is covered by ice, and there is almost no sunlight, more like the Dead Sea.


    In order to determine the direction, Zhou Ming deliberately found two navigator couples. They are said to be the best navigators in Hanhai City. There have been almost no accidents. Excellent skills are impossible.


    "Master Soul Master, this direction is indeed to go to Sea God Island. If nothing happens, you can get there in half a month." The middle-aged name is Lin Hai, who has been in Hanhai City for many years, and he can be considered as having some family background. Ordinary people.


    Zhou Ming looked at the chart. Although he had no experience in sailing, he could easily understand the general content of this kind of thing. After all, this was countless times simpler than the soul guide drawing.


    "Is there any way to speed up? It doesn''t matter if the ship is damaged, I have prepared a spare ship."


    Lin Hai smiled bitterly. He was an ordinary navigator. Zhou Ming''s request was a bit difficult for him. This was already the nearest route, and half a month was already the fastest speed he could achieve without encountering any accidents.


    However, he suddenly thought that Zhou Ming was a soul master, and thought of a way: "My lord, the power of this ship mainly relies on wind and internal oars. Our ship is a soul guide. The internal oars are actually very powerful, but they need to be consumed. Soul power can only be driven. Six months ago, I helped another group of people sail. It was a medium-sized ship, and seven Soul King-class adults could only be driven by taking turns."


    He didn''t think Zhou Ming could drive such a large ship. Even if he was not a soul master himself, he knew that the soul king or above was already a strong one among the soul masters. Zhou Ming definitely did not seem to be more than twenty years old. I have seen a soul king-level soul master at this age.


    "Take me to the power room to see." Tiantian Novel www.tiantianxs.com


    "Yes."


    Zhou Ming has actually seen Lin Hai''s thoughts and didn''t say much. The vision of ordinary people is limited by the environment. As long as they can get a good end in their life, they are already complete.


    The power room is located on the penultimate layer of the hull. It can not only ensure the power when the hull is damaged, but also does not affect the rest area above. It can be seen that the soul instructor of the design also took a lot of thought.


    "My lord, this is it. As long as you input enough spirit power, you can drive the boat''s internal oars."


    A metallic mechanical structure converts soul power into kinetic energy. This design already involves the linkage formation of the soul guide array, which cannot be driven by one or two soul masters alone, and the consumption is extremely terrifying.


    Zhou Ming naturally could see that this ship was equivalent to a seventh-level soul guide at most, but if it was fully driven, at least three soul sages would be required to drive it together.


    The right hand rested directly on the jewel-shaped core of the machine, and the vast soul power gushed out, and the overflowing soul power stirred the void, and Lin Hai was completely sluggish.


    boom!


    In the bang, the entire ship quickly disappeared to the horizon, and the originally calm sea instantly became choppy, as if it was severely stirred by an ancient giant beast.


    "Meow!"


    Hei Meng was almost not thrown out. Who told her to run around on the deck, and as the wind hit, hurriedly ran into the cabin. Only the navigator couple and Zhou Ming were on the ship. Luo Xin''er seemed to Interested in sailing, I am consulting Lin Hai¡¯s wife for advice.


    Lin Hai''s wife is also an ordinary person, but what is better than Lin Hai is that she barely counts as a great soul master, proficient in navigation knowledge, and doesn''t know how the two got together.


    "First of all, you need to confirm the direction, and always pay attention to the wind direction, calculate the route of travel, and when you encounter a shipwreck..."


    As the ship sailed through the wind and waves, the conversation between the two stopped abruptly. Luo Xin''er helped her. In this turmoil, the Great Soul Master really couldn''t stand up.


    Zhou Ming''s mental power enveloped the entire ship, preventing accidents while also ensuring communication. After all, he didn''t want to capsize halfway. "The ship starts to speed up. Don''t move for the time being. You will slow down and rest at noon."


    Luo Xin''er comforted the female navigator, and Heimeng also ran in. At this time, she could only stay on the spot. Running around was really unsafe.


    ...


    After traveling for about two days, Zhou Ming felt signs of life on the sea within the scope of his mental detection, and there were a lot of them. In addition to sails, there was a huge skull painted on one side of the entire fleet. Flag of...


    Zhou Ming, who had originally wanted to stop and ask for directions, gave up this plan and rammed directly into the hull.


    This is indeed a group of pirates. It is estimated that they did not look at the almanac. The vast ocean just happened to be right in front of Zhou Ming''s route. I don''t know if they were blocked on this route intentionally.


    "Humbling, boss, here''s someone."


    "Okay!" The crude pirate leader is a brawny man. He is definitely more than two meters tall and has a big waist. With his roar, dozens of pirates stood up one after another, basically all looking fierce and evil. .


    One by one was still gearing up in excitement, as everyone knew that what was driving ahead was not wealth, but death.


    boom!


    The blood-red beam of light that destroyed everything directly penetrated the space on the sea surface. While several pirate ships nearby were still stunned, the leading pirate ship had become fragmented.


    "Stop!"


    "Help! That''s the devil!"


    "Spare me! I''m not a pirate anymore!"


    The sound of howling ghosts and wolves is too small in front of the sea, even more so in front of the power comparable to natural disasters.


    Of course, Zhou Ming did not rush to kill, because when he approached, he accidentally discovered that one of these ships seemed to be a hijacked merchant ship.

 144 Chapter 144 Sea Soul Beast Clues

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Spare..."


    The breath of fear permeated the several pirate ships, Zhou Ming didn''t bother to pay attention, and went straight to one of the medium-sized ships. These pirates were not all desperadoes, and many were even more afraid of death than ordinary people.


    "Ah! Go to hell!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Of course there are also stupid ones. A young man, perhaps growing up on a pirate ship, is obviously more aggressive than others.Unfortunately, it was too weak. Luo Xin''er''s figure flashed past. With the sound of falling to the ground, the young man closed his eyes forever.


    For a while, the scene fell into silence again. Although almost everyone was trembling with the stench, no one dared to make a sound.


    "Who was the original owner of this ship?"


    The indifferent voice made the pirates more uneasy. One of the pirates standing by the door hurriedly opened a door and brought out a young man covered in blood.


    "Big, my lord, this is what we caught, please, my lord... can let me go."


    Zhou Ming glanced at the middle-aged pirate, shrewd, but without the smell of blood. It seemed that he had just boarded the ship, his eyes turned to the young man and frowned slightly.


    The pipa bone was pierced by the iron chain, and the spirit power was suppressed, but it is not difficult to see that the young man came from a rich family, and more importantly, the young man is actually a soul king.


    This is interesting, this kind of talent is not bad, and was captured by the pirates alive, which shows that there is at least one soul emperor level powerhouse among the pirates, or stronger.


    The pirate leader just now was not the Soul Emperor, but just a Soul King, so there should be someone else.Just when Zhou Ming was thinking about it, Luo Xin''er had already rushed out in one step, and the sound of breaking the wind sounded.


    Cang!


    "what!"


    "You die for me!"


    At some point, two skinny pirates came behind Zhou Ming, but they were discovered by Luo Xin''er in advance.Although there was only time to take out the ninth-level Soul Guidance Device on the right paw, it was enough. With the incomparable speed and the sharpness of the ninth-level Soul Guidance Device, it was absolutely impossible to hide below the Soul Sage!


    One of the middle-aged pirates could not escape under Luo Xin''er''s one-shot kill, and the other one decisively used Wuhun.


    White, yellow, purple, purple, purple, black


    The soul emperor level is similar to Zhou Ming''s guess, except that the pirate should be close to 60 years old and his soul power is also at the peak of the soul emperor level.


    Under the action of the blue spirit power, dozens of currents rose from the sea to directly envelop the entire pirate ship.


    "Help!"


    "Run!" Facing the soul emperor rank spirit ability, these ordinary pirates struggled hard, and the smallness of human beings was undoubtedly manifested.


    For the purpose of observing Luo Xin''er''s strength, Zhou Ming didn''t make a move. Instead, he watched it all in his spare time. He gathered so many resources and painstaking efforts to cultivate Luo Xin''er. He wanted to see to what extent the potential of ordinary martial souls could reach.


    Luo Xin''er raised his left hand, the ice cold soul power gathered from his arm to the palm, the ice blue beam of light burst out, and Frost roared!One hundred thousand year soul bone skills, powerful soul skills from Snow Wolf King, extremely strong ice attributes.


    The pouring water froze instantly, and the goal of the beam of light was not even water, but the soul emperor pirate!


    "how is this possible!"


    Frost roar was too fast, he even had time to raise his arm to block it, but everything was in vain. The extremely cold soul power of the ice attribute quickly icy it, and in just a few breaths, the soul emperor pirate became crystal clear. The ice sculptures show the strong power of one hundred thousand years of soul abilities.


    Although this soul bone had a compulsive element, the Snow Wolf King was indeed sacrificed, so the fit was extremely high, the consumption was not too great, and the power was terrifying.


    Coupled with the increase in the 100,000-year spirit ring, Luo Xin''er''s attack power is not weaker than the same level assault spirit master, and even the defense power is no longer absolutely weak.


    In the end, Zhou Ming healed the young man. He was also a resident of Hanhai City and even knew Lin Hai. He was the heir of a nobleman. This time he went to sea to transport minerals collected from overseas. It was originally impossible for him to cultivate at the Soul King level. There was an accident.Picture Broadcasting World Novel www.tubo123.com


    But the two soul emperor-level pirates were unexpected, not only suffered heavy losses, but he himself was almost abolished.


    "Ahem, thank you very much for your help, if your lord returns to Bland Sea City, if you have any instructions, my Lin family will do my best."


    "No, your route should lead to Sea God Island, right? Nothing unusual happened when you came back?"


    It is considered a way out. If a storm or tsunami does occur, it is estimated that it will last for several days. It must be prepared in advance, otherwise the ship may not be able to support Poseidon Island.


    Lin Guangye, the young man, bowed his head and thought about it. The route is not close. It took them a month to reach here. "Please rest assured that we did not encounter natural disasters when we came back. The threat of pirates is for you. It should be nothing."


    "However, maybe I was overwhelmed. On the way back, there were traces of hunting by large sea spirit beasts in a sea area, and it was probably hunted by a group of spirit beasts."


    Zhou Ming didn''t quite understand how this was judged. Could it be that young people also have similar mental detection abilities, "What is the approximate distance?"


    "Oh, I''m ashamed. After being attacked by pirates, we have been detained. We only know that we have sailed for three days, and we don''t know the exact distance. As for the traces of the soul beast, we only felt the biting ice when we approached. He hurriedly fled the sea, so I¡¯m really sorry, I only know so much."


    The youth''s face showed guilt. Since ancient times, Hanhai City has had many rumors about the overlord of the sea, including the evil demon killer whale and the deep sea demon whale king!


    The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea is the purpose of Zhou Ming''s trip. Going to Sea God Island also means asking for directions. If you can find the target directly, then there is no need to go to Sea God Island.


    "Enough, your ship can drive away by yourself, or you want to disperse these pirates, it doesn''t matter, there is no more soul-sovereign existence among them."


    Zhou Ming embarked on the journey again, did not go far, Zhou Ming checked the time, it was almost noon, so he stopped for a rest.


    "Meow..." Halo...


    Heimeng staggered to Zhou Ming''s side. He looked a bit seasick. It was fine when he ran slowly, but Zhou Ming accelerated for more than an hour, let alone her, even the two sailors were both A little dizzy.


    It''s all considered to be tempering, as a ten thousand year soul beast, and his cultivation level is not less than twenty thousand years, he will still get seasick.The most important thing is that the current Black Dream still hasn''t awakened any combat talents, which is a bit of a pit, but the escape skills are all strong.


    The dark body''s injury-free, absolutely hidden hiding effect, coupled with the god speed, lucky attribute, find a place to hide, let alone Zhou Ming, the real god cannot easily find her.


    But the more so, Zhou Ming always has a feeling of hating iron but not steel, and sometimes even reflects on where he has cultivated wrong, and why is his talent a little crooked?


    Looking at the black dreams that were gobbled up, combined with sleeping in Luo Xin''er''s arms every day, and then having a meal, Zhou Ming couldn''t help but think of some kind of orange creature.


    It really has the spirit power of a ten thousand year spirit beast, but it has no combat ability, and even no auxiliary ability. Can''t she be specially equipped with a spirit guide in the future?Too much trouble, and the potential of the Soul Guidance Device is always limited.


    "Meow!" Delicious!


    "Hehe, eat more, prepared a lot."


    In fact, Zhou Ming hadn''t noticed that Heimeng could digest quickly no matter how much he ate, and he hadn''t seen Heimeng''s talent with True Eyes for a long time, otherwise he would definitely be surprised.


    I came to Lin Hai and asked about the situation. They are very familiar with this sea area. Even if there is no road, they can use their rich sailing experience to find the approximate range. Zhou Ming wants to find the place Lin Guangye said, the place where the group of spirit beasts hunt. .


    If his luck is good enough, maybe he can find his goal without going to Sea God Island. When it comes to luck, Zhou Ming''s gaze floats to Heimeng unconsciously.


    "Meow?"


    The role of this low-profile protagonist''s halo is still very powerful. Although it has almost no effect in the battle, when it comes to finding something or breaking through the bottleneck, this luck can be called the sky.


    In this way, Zhou Ming once again turned on the super acceleration mode. After three days of journey, he was forced to arrive within half a day. Lin Hai did not understand the spirit power of the senior spirit master, but he also knew that he could drive a large ship for so long. What a terrifying soul power cultivation base the Soul Guidance Device needs.


    Zhou Ming was able to persevere because of his soul bone ability, the million-year-old trunk bone soul ability: Blood Soul Realm, which absorbs external energy autonomously and stores it in the huge internal space of the soul bone.


    The specific size of this space depends entirely on Zhou Ming''s own soul power, which is as high as 98th level. The soul power that soul bones can store is ten times that of the body!This is the strength of the Million Years Soul Bone, let alone a complete torso bone.


    Thanks to the terrifying talent of the blood soul worm, this million-year-old soul bone is definitely no worse than any artifact! As long as Zhou Ming can reach the god level, then this soul bone is very likely to evolve into a super artifact!

 145 Chapter 145 Sea Monster and Evil Orca

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The calm of the sea was broken by a sound of breaking air. A large sailing ship stayed in this sea area, and only a piece of blood was seen where it entered.


    "Uh wow!"


    The female navigator only glanced at it and ran back to the cabin quickly without even having time to say a word. Although there were no stumps or broken arms, the blood on the sea was almost red with half the sky, and the smell of blood flowed straight into the back of her head from her nose.


    "Big, big, let''s run."


    "Go back and rest first. Just wait with your wife in the boat."


    Ignoring Lin Hai''s suggestion, I came here specifically, how could I just run away, let alone there is absolutely no existence in this sea that threatens myself.


    The spirit probe goes deep into the water. There is no wreckage in these blood waters, and they have obviously been swallowed up by hunters. Such a strong smell of blood is enough to create a carnival paradise for these hunters.


    So they probably haven''t left yet, to be able to carry out such a huge hunt, there are definitely a lot of hunters.


    Three kilometers underwater, a group of gray-black demons orcas are performing their carnival party.The evil demon killer whale, a notorious existence in the sea, is extremely aggressive, and will hunt other sea spirit beasts even if it does not need food.


    The demon soul great white sharks are deadly enemies, just because they were also the group that did not submit to the sea god back then.In order to gather beliefs, Poseidon had sheltered many sea spirit beasts that were obeying him. This behavior was undoubtedly contrary to the way of survival of the evil spirit orca, and it was totally incompatible.


    The demon soul great white shark has no way to deal with these robbers, and is even restrained to some extent. In addition to speed, the demon soul great white shark is absolutely impossible to fight against the evil demon killer whale.


    "Roar!"


    There was an accident in the underwater world. A group of uninvited guests seemed to smell the blood and came to participate in this bloody carnival party.


    "hiss!"


    A group of weird soul beasts with long tails resembling hairtails, but their upper bodies are similar to humans and covered with scales, weird, cruel, and crazy.Various auras are mixed together, and these sea monsters are also here to hunt.


    There are a huge number of creatures in the ocean world, and there is almost no civilization, so these hunters retain the most primitive and cruel laws of survival.


    The strange roars of the Krakens were full of deceptive power. The demons orca roared threateningly at first, but with the sound of the Kraken''s voice, they fell into silence strangely, even if they were the Kraken. Wandering around them recklessly did not move.


    At least ten meters, and the largest one is a huge group of evil demon killer whales 20 meters long, with weird sea monsters in between. The two species have formed weird pictures in this deep sea.


    Murderous, hidden under the tranquility, the hands of these sea monsters are filled with disgusting and disgusting aura, and the head of the sea monster is holding a trident made of polished bones, slowly swimming to the maximum. Beside one of the evil demon killer whales, the harpoon in his hand was accompanied by a stench, and he swung it down!


    "Puff! Puff, puff, puff!"


    "Roar!"


    It was like a signal, other sea monsters shot at the evil demon killer whale next to them, with sharp claws, fangs, torn and bite, doing everything they could.Every trace of their soul power is extremely corrosive. In a short period of time, the Evil Orca''s body surface showed signs of corrosion similar to strong acid.


    Zhou Ming''s mental detection was clearer. The biggest evil demon killer whale was even pierced through the body by the leader of the sea monster, and the strong corrosive spirit power broke it down from the inside. Struggling to fan the sea monster next to him.


    Roar!¡ª¡ª


    The call this time was obviously different from before. Accompanied by soul power, the long voice persisted for a long time and disappeared beyond Zhou Ming''s detection range.


    The leader of the siren seemed to perceive something wrong, and the offensive accelerated further, prepared for a quick fight, resolved the prey, and then left quickly. They were crazy, but it did not mean that they were really brainless.


    Obviously none of these evil demon killer whales were of the 100,000 year level, otherwise they would not be able to easily control them.


    The absolute combat power of the evil demon killer whale is above them, and the sea monster''s advantage lies in its flexibility and greater mental power, but if a large-scale battle is engaged, it will definitely be them who will lose or die directly.


    "Roar¡­¡­."


    There was a louder roar in the distance, the sea-monsters'' biting movements stagnated, and several of them were even thrown away by the evil spirit orca.E-bookstore www.dianzishuwuxs.com


    The Lord came, and Zhou Ming secretly said in his heart, this voice is not like a sea monster, just like responding to the roar of the evil demon killer whale just now, they sent a rescue message in this way.


    "Hi!" Go!


    This sound


    A little eager, using the spirit transmission, the frantically attacking Sea-Monsters stopped moving, gathered together without hesitation, and prepared to evacuate.Several Evil Orca had died at this moment, the dark spirit ring was directly broken up by the Sea-Monsters, and several corpses were even dragged behind by them.


    "Roar!" Stop them!


    Roar, roar!¡ª¡ª


    The scarlet water turned into a mirror surface, and everything was still at this moment, including the evacuated figures of the sea monsters, and the deterrence of the evil demon orca!


    One of the talented skills of the Evil Orca, forming a special spirit ability similar to a mirror, controlling targets within the range, or directly killing targets with too many strengths lower than the caster.


    More than a dozen evil demon orca cast at the same time, even if it is impossible to kill these sea monsters, trapping is enough.Next, just wait until the stronger demons orca clan arrives, and these sea monsters are dead!


    Sure enough, the close aura in the distance made the siren agitated, and the scarlet mirror trapped them, but the evil orcas themselves were not as good as the 100,000-year-old siren. Can wait for the arrival of the same clan.


    Roar!¡ª¡ª


    Seeing that the Evil Orca was about to reverse the situation, a weird voice sounded, and the Evil Orca were already seriously injured, and at this time they were directly controlled again.


    At this moment, the huge crystal-like mirror surface diffused from a distance, as if it had completely frozen the sea water. The already scarlet sea water had completely turned blood red, and the light of soul power faintly radiated onto the sea surface.


    For a while, the sea surface under Zhou Ming and others'' feet revealed weird blood, and Luo Xin''er was shocked by the fierce prison-like scene in the world, mainly because the horror in the depths of the sea was too terrifying.


    "Carefully feel that your murderous aura is not strong enough. If you are afraid of a stronger enemy, then you can only wait to die."


    Without experiencing the baptism of the Killing God Realm, Luo Xin''er almost went crazy during the Soul Master Competition. Even now, it was only because of his stronger cultivation base that he suppressed the murderous aura, which was not considered as a complete control.


    Looking back to the surface of the sea, she did not evade this time, and even tried to perceive the existence under the water with a weak mental power. For a while, all kinds of crazy and bloodthirsty violent thoughts continued to attack her from the sea of ??blood.


    Zhou Ming glanced at them. These are the remnants of the dead sea soul beasts. Even the soul beasts of ten thousand years can produce soul backlash. The death of so many soul beasts will naturally leave the remnants of the soul, with strong mental power or sufficient willpower. It won''t be affected, and he didn''t mean to stop Luo Xin''er, it was all about tempering his will.


    boom--


    Suddenly there was a tremor from the hull, the entire sea was shaking slightly, and the terrifying roar came from three kilometers underwater!The two notorious sea soul beast races went to war.


    This was the first time Zhou Ming saw the battle between soul beast races. Unlike human beings, they did not have so many rules and regulations. They could only survive by tearing their opponents apart with their sharp teeth.


    Even gave up the use of spirit abilities, only the most primitive fighting can satisfy their crazy animal nature.However, there are also two spirit beasts except that the wisdom of the 100,000-year spirit beast is almost the same as that of human beings. They are more aware that the key to victory lies in the confrontation between the strongest of the two sides.


    Neither the leader of the siren nor the king of the evil demon orca did not act rashly, but slowly ascended away from the races of both sides. The leader of the siren was about ten meters in length, mainly the terrifying fish tail that was over eight meters in length. The sharp bone spurs grow on it, and even the tip of the spike is glowing blue. It is obvious that there is a deadly poison in it.


    The body length of the Evil Orca King is more than 30 meters, and the black-gray body surface is glowing with metallic luster, coupled with the dense structure of the fish scales, the defense power is definitely not low.


    Roar!hiss!


    The first to attack was the leader of the Sea-Monster. Their clan was already crazy, even worse than the Evil Orca. With a roar of headaches, they rushed towards the Evil Orca.


    The Evil Orca''s body may be stronger, but it is far less agile after being close to the Sea Monster. As an old opponent, he knows this very well. He made a decisive action, swept away the huge fish tail, and the terrifying soul power condensed into a battle axe shape, bursting. The domineering spirit power rushed towards the leader of the sea monster.


    boom--


    The roar spread far away, even if it happened under the deep sea, a vacuum area was still briefly blasted out, and the two overlords began the fiercest confrontation.

 146 Chapter 146

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!As the body, it should be the attack of the evil demon killer whale that is more dominant. After all, the combat power of the soul beast is almost closely related to the body.


    However, although the physique of the Sea-Monster Clan is not strong, most of them are flexible, and various mental attacks make the evil spirit orca exhausted, but they are completely unable to defeat them.


    Seeing that he couldn''t attack for a long time, the leader of the sea monster began to be anxious, and the face of the hideous half-man and half-fish also showed a crazy color, abandoning the harpoon in his hand, and directly biting on the evil demon orca king with his fangs.


    On the other hand, the Evil Orca King, because of his body, even if he was bitten several times in a row, he only hit the siren once with the deterrence of the Evil Orca. The smooth body covered with scales made him immune to most of the damage of the siren leader. .


    The stinger at the tail of the fish scratched the Evil Demon Orca King. This bit of toxin played a most stamina-consuming role for his huge body, and it was even difficult to break the black-gray epidermal defense layer.


    "Roar!" You guys are looking for death!


    "Hi!" Blood!


    The siren, who had been thoroughly stimulated by blood with his brutal instincts, had no intention of communicating, and his attacks became more and more frantic. If it were not for his intelligence, Zhou Ming even suspected that he would not hide.


    Three hours later...


    The final result was the weak advantage of the Evil Orca Clan. The Kraken leader used a group mental attack to block all the Evil Orca and escaped with the tribe.


    This move surprised Zhou Ming. He even thought that the sea monsters would rather die and carry it through to the end. He didn''t expect their wisdom to be able to simply assess the situation, should they be regarded as close relatives of the Mermaid tribe.


    The result of the whole battle was that of more than 20 sea monsters, only one died.As for the Evil Orca Clan, eight died, saying that they had repelled the Sea-Monster Clan, but in fact it was the Evil Orca Clan that had lost too much.


    Battle losses and gains are not proportional at all. You must know that the Evil Orca King''s combat power and years have far exceeded those of the Siren leader.


    "Roar!" Go!


    The roar filled with anger sounded, the loss this time was really great, and it may be many years later that so many evil demon killer whales will be reproduced.


    Just when all the evil demon killer whales were preparing to leave with their king, the appearance of a mental power made them look like a great enemy again, and the strange mind control of the Sea-Monster clan was still vivid.


    "Roar!" Who!


    "The king of the evil demon orca, I am not here to see you, but I need to ask you something."


    Zhou Ming''s calm voice appeared directly in the mind of the Evil Demon Orca King, and the suppressed mental aura made him dare not move rashly. This aura reminded him of some bad memories.


    "Human?" This time he didn''t use the language of the soul beast, but directly transmitted the spirit. It was probably because the injury was not light, and the feeling that Zhou Ming brought him was too dangerous, as cruel as he did not act immediately.


    "Yes, I''m right on the sea."


    More than 20 evil demon killer whales appeared on the surface of the water, and their scarlet eyes were full of killing intent. They are synonymous with cruelty to any sea soul beast, and the same is true for humans. There is no peace in their world.


    The biggest evil demon king of the orcas stayed in front of Zhou Ming with a huge body of more than 30 meters, looking at the small humans in front of him, this kind of pressure may only be felt by the sea god or Bo Saixi back then.


    "Human, what do you want to ask?" The murderous aura in his eyes has turned into substance, and he is on the verge of possible explosion at any time.


    Zhou Ming''s eyes were calm, he and these soul beasts did not cross each other, no matter how bloodthirsty they were, it was the law of survival of the soul beast, and he had no right to interfere.


    "I want to know the lair of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, or where is he right now? You should know it?"


    The murderous aura in the eyes of the Evil Demon Orca King eased. This name was probably one of the last things he didn''t want to hear. Even with his brutal name, he still couldn''t see enough in front of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea.


    As one of the overlords near Poseidon Island, he knows exactly what kind of existence the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea is. There are still divine power restrictions left by Poseidon on Poseidon Island. It is not so much used to protect Poseidon Island, it is better to say that it is completely for Guard against the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea.


    Even Bo Saixi, the Ultimate Douluo, even a demigod-level powerhouse could never defeat him in the sea.


    The huge eyes took a deep look at the human being in front of them, and seemed to imprint Zhou Ming''s appearance in his mind, "In that direction, he is sleeping..." 27KK Novel www.27kk.net


    Perhaps he didn''t want to say more, the king of the evil demon orca turned and left.Zhou Ming''s gaze was a little more confused, and the last sentence seemed random, but it was actually a reminder to himself, if you don''t want to die, don''t wake the monster.


    More than 20 evil demon killer whales have also left. They should continue to find the next target, whether for survival or nature, they will continue to hunt.


    Zhou Ming turned and returned to the cabin, Luo Xin''er followed step by step. The rest of the matter was much simpler, saving the trouble of going to Sea God Island, he could quickly find his goal.


    "My lord, should we go back next?"


    "You go back, this ship is considered a reward for this voyage."


    Zhou Ming ignored the dumbfounded couple. The reason why he came here to say something was only for the two leading the way. As for whether he could be surprised when he returned, it all depends on the good fortune of the two.


    Man-made money and birds die for food. If this ship can be sold, it will be enough for the couple to spend their lives worry-free.


    After speaking, the figures of Zhou Ming and Luo Xin''er disappeared in the cabin, as did the sleeping black dream.


    Taking out a ship again, Zhou Ming, based on the direction said by the Evil Demon Orca King, roughly determined that it was in the southwest, which is the south of Sea God Island. The territory of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King is naturally extremely large, and any soul beast will pass by there. Choose to take a detour, even the evil demon killer whale is no exception.


    In the extreme speed, two days passed in a hurry, Zhou Ming stopped temporarily, if he continued to run like this, it is estimated that he would almost exceed the sphere of influence of Seagod Island, it should be nearby, in front of the vast expanse of the sea, even a demigod. Grade mental power is of no use.


    The ship floated quietly on the sea like this, the scope of mental detection expanded to its limit, and countless images of life appeared in the mind.


    The first is all kinds of fishes and aquatic creatures. As they deepen, the underwater world continues to show in Zhou Ming''s eyes.In the end, no trace of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King could be found near the bottom of the sea.


    The sky is getting dark, and the black clouds in the distance seem to tell myself that tonight I am afraid it will not be too calm...


    boom--


    In the evening, the sky was completely dark under the cover of black clouds, and the thunder blew, not only the sky, but the sea was also rough at this time, and the waves continued to raging.


    Even a large ship seemed insignificant in this kind of storm. Zhou Ming put away the sails and enveloped the entire ship with an enchantment to prevent the outsiders from overturning it.


    "Meow~"


    Heimeng looked curiously at the outside world in the dark, as if she noticed something, but she was not sure. Her dynamic vision was excellent, but the waves were too violent, Zhou Mingquan was blinded by her.


    But then I thought about it, Heimeng''s luck produced miraculous effects from time to time, this time it might be possible.


    bump!


    The enchantment outside the hull encountered a collision, and the color of the enchantment dimmed a bit with just one shot. This was definitely not caused by storms and waves!


    There is definitely something hidden in the dark night, and the sky seems unusual. Zhou Ming''s eyes are filled with the brilliance of soul power. His eyes are on the clouds. It is not storms and black clouds that cover the sky, but purple. The power of heaven and earth!


    The huge black cloud covering the sky and the sun is actually formed by the heaven and earth elemental power. To this day, Zhou Ming himself can also drive part of the natural world''s heaven and earth elemental power. In fact, anyone who comes into contact with the gods can do it.


    For example, the inheritor of the gods, even without Limit Douluo''s cultivation base, can easily control the heaven and earth power in the world.


    The collection of the three elements of wind, thunder, and water created this storm. It is extremely rare to master the existence of the three elements at the same time, let alone reach this level.


    Roar--!


    The roar that shook the world, it seemed that the entire ocean was roaring, and the raging waves at this moment were like beasts choosing people to eat, engulfing any creatures that appeared in this sea area.


    "Meow!" Help!


    Heimeng hid behind Zhou Ming. This voice contained the blood aura of its owner. Zhou Ming was able to feel calm, but both Luo Xin''er and Heimeng trembled instinctively.


    The level of the immortal bloodline is also the god level, even the Seagod can''t suppress Zhou Ming with the bloodline.

 147 Chapter 147 Zhou Mings Purpose

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Zhou Ming didn''t even need to turn on his mental detection. The unprecedented vast energy hovered in the sky in a purple storm shape, even in the ocean, as clearly visible as fireflies in the night.


    Woo-


    "Huh? Singing." The familiar melody that suddenly sounded made Zhou Ming stunned for a moment. Lianna''s singing made him impressed. How could the mermaid appear here?


    "Xin''er, you stay on the boat with Heimeng."


    Zhou Ming''s figure disappeared and appeared in the sky instead. There were countless violent thunder snakes in the storm above his head, but the source came from the endless deep sea under his feet.


    "Run! Go to Master Seagod!"


    "No! Grandpa!"


    Under the deep sea, a chase was underway, two figures galloping fast, and the terrifying abyss behind them followed.


    There was also a fish clan near Sea God Island. At this time, a strong mermaid clan who looked a little old sent his granddaughter out and faced the terrifying abyss behind him.


    The old man fish has a cultivation base of up to 600,000 years, but at this moment he is driven into a desperate situation, and he can''t even take his granddaughter to escape.


    A huge black shadow gradually emerged. A huge whale with a body length of more than 200 meters, with two terrifying fangs, and its tail like a sharp spear, its body surface is like a sapphire, like a terrifying soul like a deep prison. The force has overflowed!


    "Old guy, do you think your granddaughter can run away? Who gave you the courage to appear in my territory!"


    The old man fish''s face was shocked, even if he had heard it for a long time, but when he really faced the deep sea emperor, he understood what despair was.


    Mermaid women will stay young forever, but men do not seem to be like this. As they grow older, they just grow old slowly, and the old man tries to make the last struggle.


    "Haenv is one of the sacred pillar guards of Lord Seagod, you dare not move her."


    "Roar!"


    The roar actually blew a vacuum into the underwater world!This is just the spirit power carried by the roar, not even the explosion of spirit power, the words of the old man undoubtedly stimulated the nerves of the deep sea devil whale king.


    "How dare you! How dare you put that person in front of me! Here! Me! Die!"


    The old man¡¯s behavior is undoubtedly stupid, but he can¡¯t be blamed. The life span of the mermaid clan is only five times that of humans. The current mermaid have only seen the record of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King in the inheritance of the clan. Horror.


    In the first collision, his talents could not even break through the defenses of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, and he took his granddaughter to flee here in amazement. Unfortunately, the domain of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea had already enveloped this world.


    That storm in the sky is the domain of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea!The realm of substance!Zhou Ming thought he couldn''t do it in such a huge field, and it was even impossible to use the three terrifying attributes close to the law at the same time.


    The purple beam of destructive energy erupted, and the old man''s fish storehouse was frightened to resist, but it was too late!


    boom--


    The beam of light that destroyed the world did not kill the mermaid old man as he wanted, but was blocked.


    "Who!?"


    The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea was a little surprised. In his domain, in addition to the gods, even Bo Saixi had to avoid his edge.But at this moment, his attack was indeed blocked.


    As the violent spirit power and sea water dissipated, Zhou Ming''s figure was revealed, and the blood-colored barrier gradually dissipated.


    "The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea?"


    "Humanity?"


    Zhou Ming¡¯s tone was calm, and the Deep Sea Demon Whale King was surprised. For many years, humans on this dimension have never been in his eyes, including the three peerless Douluos back then. Even with the help of divine power, the three of them are not him. Opponent.


    But at that moment, no matter how Zhou Ming appeared, he really blocked his attack. How huge was the energy accumulated over millions of years?It has even reached the point where he cannot be accommodated with a human body. This is also the biggest reason why the Deep Sea Demon Whale King always maintains his body.Destiny book www.yyshu8xs.com


    Even the huge body that is two hundred meters long is almost all energy!Every trace of flesh and blood contains terrifying soul power.


    I glanced at the old mermaid clan behind him, considering Lianna''s relationship, I can''t watch him die here, "Let''s go, there is nothing to do with you."


    "Many, thank you very much."


    A word of thanks to Zhou Ming, and then he left quickly. The horror aura of the two has already made him feel instinctively trembling. If he continues to stay, he will definitely die in the aftermath!


    The Deep Sea Demon Whale King didn''t stop him, he could feel Zhou Ming''s breath, even if his spiritual cultivation was not as good as Zhou Ming, he could judge by the fact that his domain could not oppress Zhou Ming.


    The aura is restrained, but accompanied by invisible laws, no matter how oppressed one''s deep-sea realm is, even the energy that has been turned into substance cannot shake Zhou Ming a bit.


    The strong, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King gets serious.For many years, probably after the fall of the dragon clan, the final chapter of the ancient era, he has never seen an existence that can rival him again. Even the sea god can only suppress him and severely injured him after he became a god.


    "My name is Zhou Ming."


    "Huh! Humans, why are you blocking this king?"


    "I have a friend of the mermaid tribe, who is considered to have an old relationship with the mermaid tribe. Moreover, I am here to find you. I want to see how strong the deity is, and as the strongest under the deity, you You should be very clear about this, right?"


    "Hahahahahaha..."


    It seemed to have heard the biggest joke in life, and it seemed to be mocking an ant overpowering himself in front of him, or to say both. The deep sea monster whale king¡¯s thunderous laughter only subsided for a long time.


    "Humans, if you want to become a god, you can rely on those high gods, I think they should be happy to pass on their god status to you, for example, the sea god!"


    Hundreds of thousands of years have passed, the mention of the word Poseidon still makes his emotions difficult to calm. Whether it is a serious injury or the hatred of failing to fight for the gods, he has hatred and jealousy towards Poseidon, but he has never been afraid, even now. .


    Zhou Ming shook his head calmly. If he ever wanted to inherit the position of God, it would now be a joke.Whether he believes in becoming a god, or now he is gradually moving towards the realm of gods, it is far better than direct inheritance.


    "They are too weak."


    The look in the huge eyes of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King three meters in diameter is stagnant, and the god is weak?What is it?Zhou Ming didn''t give him a chance to speak out, and continued.


    "There are countless gods, but for so many years, no one can truly dominate the God Realm. Even the Dragon God back then did not have the power to push everything horizontally, and eventually fell under the rules of the God Realm. I hate the rules, although I don''t want to destroy it, but it is impossible to let it hang high."


    The domain of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea covers everything. Even in the deep sea, the Seagod could not know their conversation. I don''t know if he deliberately did it. After a moment of silence, he finally said: "You want to become a god through faith? , Your ambition is not small. It is a pity that you will die ugly."


    "Do you know how many gods have appeared in this world after the Dragon God?" The tone was paused, and the heavy tone seemed to be telling the past in ancient times.


    "Three, including angels and sea gods, I don''t know the other one, but I know that they all achieve god status through faith. One has mastered most of the ocean, and the other almost mastered the faith of mankind."


    "Hey, a bunch of idiots, how about helping those hypocritical gods? Today''s world is not hovering between chaos and order."


    The huge eyes cast a deep look at Zhou Ming. Maybe he thought Zhou Ming was good at strength, or maybe he felt that Zhou Ming''s ideas were recognized by him, so he told Zhou Ming so much.


    His meaning is very clear. If Zhou Ming chooses to follow the path of faith and becoming a god, he will undoubtedly violate the interests of the three gods. Whether in this world or successfully reaching the gods with good luck, he will directly offend the three. One of the gods.


    Worthy of being a powerful soul beast that has lived for millions of years, Zhou Ming secretly sighed in his heart that this idea was actually quite different from when he first thought of the method of believing and becoming a god, or that this was his original plan.


    But now, he has a bigger goal.Shaking his head, this move made the Deep Sea Devil Whale King unable to understand.


    "You''re right, even if I finally achieved the level of the Dragon God, the balance of the God Realm is based on rules, and even the Dragon God cannot break it. So, this is not my choice."


    In the silence, the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea seemed to see the vast starry sky behind Zhou Ming. That was his will and determination, and the gods could not crush it!


    Millions of years have made him almost give up the hope of becoming a god, and more is just hatred of the sea god.But at this moment, Zhou Ming''s ambition reminded him of the era when he used to compete with the Sea God for the position of God. He was like a stone in front of the wheels of the era, and all his determination and will were crushed!


    "Let''s talk, human, what are you looking for me for?"


    "Beat you, get a glimpse of the realm of God!"

 148 Chapter 148

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Roar--


    The entire ocean was trembling, the purple energy kept surging and roaring, and the sky was filled with an aura of destruction.The three attributes of water, thunder and wind are intertwined with each other, and the depressive breath makes people feel desperate.


    A purple beam of light that penetrated the sky soared up into the sky, rushing out of the bottom of the sea alive, and its destructive force went straight to the sky. If viewed from outside the domain, the clouds on the horizon were torn apart!


    Within the materialized realm, another chaotic-colored realm cuts about one-third of the territory and confronts the purple realm.


    Territory of Demon Realm, God Level Realm!The law of strength is blessed, and it is enough to rival the realm of low-level gods!


    The Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea couldn¡¯t think of it. Zhou Ming actually did it. The law is exclusive to the gods. Like the power, it is almost synonymous with the god level. At least he has never heard of anyone under the god level who can understand the law. Maybe Dragon God did it once, but Zhou Ming was definitely the first human to do it!


    The terrifying power even suppressed him. After getting close, every punch of Zhou Ming carried the power to shake the earth and the earth. With only brute force, the huge body of two hundred meters was actually suppressed in strength!


    The scarlet stomach covered the whole body, and the powerful blow of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea did not break it, not even cracks!


    "How is it possible! Are you a god?"


    Ninety-nine percent of the physique of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea has been transformed into a divine body, which is why he can store so much energy in his body. In terms of quantity, it is almost equal to the energy of a god!


    Zhou Ming didn''t know whether his body was considered a divine body, but he knew that even a true god could not easily break his defense!


    Million Years Ninth Soul Ability: Passive body, immune to 90% external damage!


    Including divine power, any attack that hits him can only play 10% of the effect. The million-year-old blood soul worm is like surpassing all known rules. This talent can definitely be regarded as a violation of the heavens. !


    In addition, the demon''s armor stomach itself is extremely defensive, and the Deep Sea Demon Whale King sadly discovered that his own attack seemed unable to break the defense.


    Looking at the tiny figure in front of him with complicated eyes, nine spirit rings were neatly arranged beside him, especially the last one.


    Red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, gold!


    "Human? You hunted down a million-year soul beast?"


    Even when he asked this question, he felt incredible, and even subconsciously chose to deny it. Although the Million Years Soul Beast could sense each other, in his perception, the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm was not dead yet.


    "It''s not a million-year soul beast. The spirit ring is just a little trick. In this world, besides you, there is only another insect in the Star Dou Great Forest that is considered a million-year soul beast, and the others are much worse. "


    "Star Dou Great Forest? You mean that ice silkworm?"


    He knew Di Tian, ??although the sea soul beast and the land on the land almost did not overlap, but it can be said that they are both emperors at the top of the soul beast, how could they not know the existence of each other.


    "It''s an ice silkworm in the far north. Maybe it''s really lucky. It has swallowed the ice marrow for thousands of years, and after sleeping for tens of thousands of years, it has reached a cultivation level similar to yours. Now it should be swallowed by Ditian and others. It¡¯s all gone."


    "Hey, the weakest million-year soul beast? Ridiculous."


    Laughing at the encounter with the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, but at the same time it also means self-deprecating, how strong is the Million Years Soul Beast, as powerful as it is not yet being suppressed by the Seagod, unable to stand up.


    "Human, the next thing is for me to do all the blows. Don''t you want to see the power of God level? That''s optimistic!"


    The vast energy surged again!The purple storms in the sky continued to converge, and the power of the ocean was also pulled away. His control of the power of the ocean was definitely second only to the existence of the sea god.


    The attributes of wind and thunder are intertwined, the violent thunder snakes are constantly shooting out, the sea water is penetrated, and a large vacuum zone appears in the deep sea.


    The sea surface was already a doomsday scene at this time, the sea turned purple, every drop of sea water contained terrifying energy, and the dark and chaotic fields were intertwined in it, constantly fighting against it.


    "Roar!"


    Zi, Zi Zi...


    Thunder and lightning had already spread to Zhou Ming''s body surface. It was not that his domain was broken, but that the energy was too strong and was transmitted through the sea water. His domain could not be completely integrated in the sea water, nor could it be such an equivalent of sea water. Line up.


    The color of chaos surrounds the body surface, the force of terror tears the surrounding space, and the golden blood in the body begins to boil. This trick of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King condenses the terrifying energy he has accumulated over millions of years!


    The energy is huge enough to match the blow of the gods!Moreover, it is at least a second-level god. It is no longer appropriate for the Deep Sea Demon Whale King to call it a "half god". Zhou Ming prefers to call it a "quasi god".


    The deity half a step away, with all its strength bursting out of a terrifying existence comparable to that of the deity, is definitely a quasi-god!


    In terms of physical and mental power, Zhou Ming is even better, but in terms of soul power, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King is several times as much as him!Perhaps with the help of the Million Years Soul Bone and Soul Ring, he could take this move without injury, but being beaten passively is not his style.Daxia Chinese Website www.daxiabook.com


    "Good job!"


    The state of transforming demons has always been maintained, because of the existence of the blood soul world, he is now fully able to afford the huge consumption of undead blood.


    The color of blood and the color of chaos intertwined on the right arm, without using any spirit abilities, but the blood and spirit bone energy of the whole body have all gathered here.


    The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea felt a palpitation inexplicably, but the arrow was on the string and he had to send it. The vast energy storm had condensed into a purple crystal with a diameter of five meters!Tearing sounds kept coming from the void,


    The sea water within 10,000 meters has begun to boil!A black magic shadow appeared behind Zhou Ming, and the energy of his right arm had reached its limit, the limit of a passive body!


    boom--


    A powerful blow from the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea!The power of the god level is undoubtedly manifested. If it is not a passive body, Zhou Ming feels that he can resist this trick with no more than 30% confidence!


    His right fist was wrapped in billions of power and confronted the Destroying Beam. His power was also at the god level. This was the increase brought by five million-year soul bones!Take a glimpse of the divine realm as a mortal!


    If the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea is a quasi-god, then Zhou Ming is already a true god, even if he does not have a god position, he may not be able to fight against the first-level gods, but if he wants to go, the first-level gods will not want to kill. Drop him!


    "how is this possible!"


    Bang!Zi...Boom¡ª¡ª


    The light of destruction was shattered by one blow!Countless thunder and lightning scattered, and the power of terror was even compressed into a phantom of a giant fist and rushed into the distance, passing by the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. A huge channel with a diameter of more than 100 meters penetrated the underwater world!


    An inexplicable divine light bloomed on Poseidon Island, and the Poseidon, who hadn''t appeared for many years, finally gave his will again, and a divine thought directly spread into Bo Saixi''s mind.


    "Investigate the cause of the Deep Sea Devil Whale King riot."


    "Yes, Lord Poseidon."


    Even if no one appeared, Bo Saixi still saluted religiously, and then walked out of the Sea God Temple.


    Everything in Poseidon Island began to move quickly, the guardians of the Seven Sacred Pillars were all dispatched, and the Great White Shark Clan of the Demon Soul was responsible for leading the way.


    "Has the Sea Witch not returned yet?"


    "I have already returned. She has escaped, and she has encountered the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea."


    Sea Dragon Douluo said truthfully, Sea Witch is Sea Girl. She fled to Sea God Island with her grandfather, and happened to meet Sea Dragon Douluo, but she was too tired to see Bo Saixi.


    "Does she know what happened?"


    Hailong Douluo was about to tell the truth, but the figure walking behind interrupted him.


    "Your High Priest, let me do it"


    The visitor was the old man who left at that time. As the patriarch of the Mermaid clan near Seagod Island, his cultivation level was almost equal to that of Bo Saixi, and his strength was almost the same without the power of the Seagod.


    "Hailong, you go and recall the others of the Seven Sacred Pillars. Since there are clues, you don''t have to go out to take risks. Elder Hai, please say.


    "Yes."


    Bo Saixi nodded and motioned to the old man to go on. The old man was a lot older than her, and as one of the parties involved in this matter, he absolutely knew what.


    "He is a strong human race. He challenged the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. Although I don''t know the result, judging from the current situation, it seems that the two have not yet distinguished the winner."


    "Is it him?"


    Bo Saixi¡¯s first reaction was Tang Chen. Although she hadn¡¯t seen her for many years, she almost subconsciously thought of the man who promised her. In this world, perhaps only the hegemony of the Clear Sky Hammer is able to confront the Deep Sea Demon Whale. king.


    "The high priest knew that boy?"


    Posey''s face stagnated, boy?Eilao''s appearance is not a joke. Maybe it''s because of a big mood swing. He was taken aback for a while, and it took a long time to recover.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she was not unhappy with Tang Chen in her heart. Unfortunately, Tang Chen had the strength and will, but she lacked the most important luck.


    "At that time, in order to save the sea girl, I was ready to stop the Deep Sea Demon Whale King to death, but the boy suddenly appeared and blocked the Deep Sea Demon Whale King''s attack. He asked me to leave. The Deep Sea Demon Whale King did not stop."


    "After that, before we return to Seagod Island, the aftermath of the battle between the two has spread here."

 149 Chapter 149: A Full Million Years Soul Bone

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the magnificent palace, a man with long blue hair is constantly perceiving something with his spiritual thoughts. The communication between the two planes is too difficult. Even if he is a first-level god, he cannot arbitrarily travel between the planes. between.


    That would break the established balance. The God Realm will never allow this to happen. Any god, as long as it gets the approval of the God Realm Center and rashly leaves, the God Realm Center will sound a warning. The meaning of the existence of the God Realm law enforcement is also That''s it.


    The reigning gods that are recognized can be protected by the gods, but at the same time they cannot leave easily.


    "Interesting, try to get in touch with that boy, it''s better to bring him to Sea God Island."


    He planned to retreat many years ago, but the god status has not been passed on. Leaving the god realm at will is no different from defecting. Even if he is standing in the realm of a half-step god king, he can''t fight the entire god realm.


    Zhou Ming''s appearance aroused his interest. If he could pass on his god status along the way, he certainly hoped to find a strong successor.


    "Have you understood the law? Interesting. Although it doesn''t fit my water law, there should still be a lot of power of faith. If you can..."


    "Poseidon, Douluo Continent seems to be very lively, what''s the matter?"


    A sturdy man suddenly appeared in the Seagod''s Temple, simply standing there, his astonishing murderous aura had already made the Seagod''s jealous.


    Although he was not afraid of God Shura in this Seagod Temple, he did not want to conflict with God Shura. It would be unwise to offend a God King.


    "Ah, well, an interesting human has appeared on Douluo Continent. As you know, I have been looking for successors, so..."


    God Shura took a deep look at the Sea God, because of the relationship of belief into a god, although Sea God is very strong, but he has no popularity in the God Realm. For so many years, he has been looking for heirs so that he can leave the God Realm and explore the universe as soon as possible.


    He turned and left without saying a word, because Douluo Continent was regarded as one of the ordinary planets under the God Realm, and many gods came from there, and the God Realm Center naturally monitored everything on it.


    In fact, it is not only the Seagod, but even Shura is very curious. The breath of a god appeared on the Douluo Continent. The biggest suspect is the Seagod. The god of angels and the god of Rakshasa are inheriting the gods, but before he came here, he Two first-level gods have been found.


    The results obtained surprised him even more. No god has inherited the position of God, and there is no sign of becoming a god. Where is the god?


    "and many more."


    Shura''s pace suddenly stopped at the entrance of the main hall, and the voice made the Seagod''s eyes tighten. The most worrying thing happened. In fact, it was not just him. The God Shura had been in charge of the God Realm for too long, and the God would feel tired. He is not the only deity looking for an inheritor.


    "You mean humans? Are you sure he is not a god?"


    "Well, I don''t know, hey."


    This is very important. As gods, the source of their power is the god position, which is also a sign of becoming a god. Only when they are approved by the center of the gods can they get the gods. Whether they believe in gods or directly inherit them, they can¡¯t hide from the center of the gods. turn off.


    This is also why the god king is quite strong, but only the center of the gods is the biggest speaker.


    The meaning of Poseidon is very clear, I found out first, you are still going to cut Hu!Believe it or not, I''m fighting with you!?


    God Shura took a deep look at the Sea God again. Fighting between the gods is not allowed. Unless you can fight against the law enforcers of the gods, that is, the god king, you will be punished. As the strongest god king, Of course he cannot know the law and break the law.


    "Is the power of the third-level god? The spiritual power has basically reached the god-level, defeating the so-called Deep Sea Demon Whale King, and the overall strength is close to the second-level god, which is interesting."


    Hearing the inattentive voice of God Shura, Seagod''s eyes shrunk, he never thought that God Shura would do this, it was obvious that he directly used the power of the God Realm Center!


    Coming here is definitely not to ask him for news, but to warn myself not to touch that human being, and the god Shura also noticed.


    "Sura, you!"


    With the disappearance of the God of Asura, the Seagod stood in place with an ugly face. A good inheritor is not easy to find. It is normal whether it is death or failure in the inheritance process.


    Not to mention that there is no one who is eligible to inherit, and it must be consistent with his own attributes, otherwise it will be extremely difficult to inherit when the divine power rejects the inheritor. Zhou Ming''s situation is obviously beyond ordinary inheritors. many.


    Not to mention divine power rejection, it doesn''t matter even if the divine position is inappropriate, as long as he can use the divine position to come to the divine realm, he can naturally become a god with the divine body.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the Douluo Continent, the sea area south of Seagod Island, the storm gradually subsided, and everything returned to normal.Le Book Bar www.leshuoba.com


    "You are a monster."


    "I don''t want to be said by a two-hundred-meter-long soul beast, how about it? How does it compare with the Sea God?"


    The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea once fought against the Sea God, which is why he came here. Others have never been in contact with the gods, so they are not qualified to judge. If it is the Silver Dragon King, it is fine, but Zhou Ming did not suppress the Silver Dragon King. Hold on, it''s too dangerous.


    "It''s not comparable, the gap is too big, the level of divine power is no longer in the same dimension as soul power, even if you have mastered the law of divine level."


    Zhou Ming frowned slightly, what is supernatural power?He already knew that the law was one of the signs of a god-level powerhouse, and the existence above the attributes was also exclusive to the god-level. With a physique comparable to a god, he could withstand the explosion of the law of power.


    He is quite sure that the law of power is very strong even among the gods, as can be seen from the terrifying strength of the Golden Dragon King, but even so, is it still far inferior to the original sea god?


    "The water, thunder, and wind you control are not up to the law level, right?"


    "Of course, what is your law? The power of the gods is above everything, even if I have a huge energy comparable to the gods, I still have not lost to you. If I master the three laws, even the weakest, I also have the confidence to fight Seagod!"


    "The law is the sublimation of the attributes. My three attributes can reach the level of quasi-laws. It is ridiculous that they are not as good as your law of strength."


    This battle not only allowed Zhou Ming to understand the power of the divine realm, but also made him recognize the reality again, the fact that there are ants below the god level!


    Zhou Ming''s understanding is different from that of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. He roughly understood it and summed it up.There are many common attributes, but ascending to the ultimate attribute is the quasi-law, so the ultimate attribute will be so strong, completely ignoring the suppression of the realm, and the same attribute soul power.


    Even later generations will have the saying that Extreme Douluo with ultimate attributes is invincible.


    Once the soul master of the ultimate attribute reaches the limit Douluo level, he is a demigod!You don''t even need to comprehend and accumulate, it is directly a demigod battle power!


    Gradually clearing his thoughts, Zhou Ming knew that his path was correct and that the gods were invincible to others, but he was different. He silently clicked on the extra options in his mind.


    Moonlight Right Leg Soul Bone: Million Years Soul Bone, spatial attribute, changed to temporal and spatial attribute after advanced!


    The accompanying spirit ability is the first spirit ability: Replacement advancement is the door of space, which can easily open the space cracks that are large enough to cross the continent.


    Second Spirit Ability: Moonlight Retrospective Advancement is the Heart of the Moon, absorbs the brilliance of the Moonlight, and doubles the combat power!Keep recovery speed.


    The third spirit ability: time and space domain, change the speed of time in the domain, even static time and space!


    Fourth Spirit Ability: The Law of Time and Space!


    Perhaps this kind of power was too defying, and Zhou Ming felt that he could not use this time-space law at all, unless he became a god.


    "Human, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zhou Ming suddenly closed his eyes, and then he exuded a breath that made his heart palpitations. That was another rule, which made him feel that Zhou Ming was unfathomable.


    A faint smile appeared, and Zhou Ming didn''t say much. Although it can''t be used, the body has really improved. The law is already a god-level domain, and his mind has faintly started to tingle. This is a manifestation of the sea of ??spirit being overwhelmed.


    The remaining energy is also sufficient. As a spirit bone produced by a 600-thousand-year-old strong man of the mermaid clan, it is also the heir to the golden bloodline. Needless to say, the quality of this spirit bone is undoubtedly the spirit bone with the top spiritual attributes.


    Infused with energy again, Zhou Ming didn''t know what a million-year-level mermaid soul bone would look like, but it was absolutely beyond his imagination.


    Mermaid Crown Soul Bone: Million Years Soul Bone!Water attribute, sound attribute.


    The first spirit ability: Doomsday tide, summon a tsunami to flood the earth, map cannon attack, ignoring the terrain.


    The second spirit ability: the song of the mermaid, summon the mermaid phantom, sing the most beautiful music in the world, the group spirit controls the spirit ability, and the spirit power is lower than the person who can not escape.


    The third spirit ability: the source of spirit, create the second spirit sea!When he saw this spirit ability, Zhou Ming could already imagine the inexhaustible mental power.


    Fourth Soul Skill: The Law of Sound.


    Zhou Ming can use this law, perhaps because of the law of life. Zhou Ming can only exert the effect of group healing. The power of the law of strength is too terrifying, and the law of sound cannot afford it.

 150 Chapter 150 Return to the Star Dou Great Forest

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The surging soul power hovered around the body surface, and the golden light had completely covered the whole body, even the Deep Sea Demon Whale King who was close at hand could not judge Zhou Ming''s situation.


    The surging huge soul power is expanding wildly, and there is obviously no god position, but at this moment, Zhou Ming''s pressure on the Deep Sea Demon Whale King is no less than the real god!


    Wuhun: Eye of the Undead (99)


    Soul ring: red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, gold


    Soul bones: Evil Soul left eye (million years soul bone), Green Soul right arm (million years soul bone), Moonlight right leg (million years soul bone), Demon Soul left arm (million years soul bone) ), Dragon Blood Coral Left Leg (Million Years Soul Bone), Blood Soul Body Bone (Million Years Full Torso Soul Bone), Mermaid Crown (Million Years Head Soul Bone)


    Bloodline: Immortal Bloodline (89%)


    Talent: Jianxin, Immortal, Law of Life (Level 2), Law of Power (Level 2), Law of Space (Level 2), Law of Time (Level 2), Law of Sound (Level 2)


    Skills: Advanced Meditation (Deep Meditation), Basic Body Refining (Da Cheng), Second Awakening (Gold Level), Demon Territory (Domain), Soul Refining (Da Cheng), Spiritual Rejuvenation, Moonlight Retrospect, Spirit Immunity (80%), Sword Domain (Domain), Demonization (Transformation), Life Domain, Poison Immunity (Poison Attribute Immunity), Dragon Domain (Dragon King Level Domain), Passive Body (Immunity to 90%), Elemental Exemption (Immune to some elemental damage ), soul world, immortality, time domain


    Energy: 200,000


    Just a little bit, just the last bit!He could break the bottleneck, but he couldn''t do so. Zhou Ming had a hunch that if he used the law to become a god, he would definitely die!


    No wonder the gods'' bodies are full of divine power.


    No matter how the soul power is compressed, there is a limit. The energy of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea is even comparable to that of the gods, but he cannot and does not dare to break through!No matter how much the water in the water bottle is compressed, it can only hold so much. Once it exceeds the limit of the water bottle, it will either not fit in or it will burst!


    The quality of divine power is ten million times that of soul power, which is not a dimension at all. If the soul power in the body is completely converted into divine power, the qualitative change can be completed!And the stronger the divine body, the more divine power it can accommodate.


    Divine power is the fuel that drives the law, and soul power simply cannot afford it.Zhou Ming hadn''t said it before, but the punch that defeated the Deep Sea Demon Whale King almost consumed 40% of his soul power!


    "Deep Sea Demon Whale King, do you know where there is a way to the God Realm?"


    "Do you want to go to the God Realm?"


    The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea has consumed a lot, and has now turned into a human form, with a huge physique of three meters high, with blue long hair and a shawl. It is a pity that one eye is closed. This was originally stabbed by the sea god.


    Facing Zhou Ming''s question, he shook his head. Where is the path to the God Realm in this world? After becoming a God, he will naturally be led by the God Realm, even compulsory.


    "No, or I don¡¯t know. Perhaps the inheritance of several great gods has a way to reach the God Realm. The direction of the continent is always under the supervision of the God Realm. If you want, you can explode the aura of the law with all your strength, there should be People from the gods are coming to you."


    This is also a method, but Zhou Ming is not alone, nor can he be restrained by the gods. He just wants to use the environment of the gods to condense the gods, and does not want to stay in the gods forever.


    Moreover, the time lapse of the God Realm is so different from the Douluo Continent. God knows how long will it pass when he comes back again after he truly reaches the God Realm?


    I have gained eternal life, so I don¡¯t care about it, but what about others?Luo Xin''er, Heimeng and the others can''t wait long.


    "Someone is coming, huh! Are you from Seagod Island?"


    "I see, thank you for this time, I will go now."


    Zhou Ming turned and left. As the figure disappeared into the spatial fluctuations, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea also turned and returned to his own territory.


    Zhou Ming already knew who came from Seagod Island, and being able to reach here so quickly across a long distance, probably only one person on the entire Seagod Island could do it.


    "Meow~"


    A noble and elegant woman, with long aqua-blue hair neatly scattered behind her head, perhaps the breath of the sea god she carried on her body, the power of the ocean that had gradually subsided was slowly converging in this direction.


    Zhou Ming¡¯s sudden appearance just left her in a daze, and she was not surprised. The creatures within ten thousand miles were scared away by the horrific battle of the two strongest men, but a ship was protected by the enchantment, she guessed. Guessed the relationship between this person, a cat, and Zhou Ming.


    "Posesi?" Read quickly www.kuaiyankanshu.org


    Posessi died before he could say the words he had prepared, his expression stagnated, "Your Excellency knows me?"


    "I haven''t seen it, but I have heard about it. The High Priest of Sea God Island, one of the three peerless Douluo in the world, the Haotian Douluo and Wuhun Hall who have defeated the Clear Sky Sect, worship Qian Daoliu."


    "That was all years ago. I didn''t expect anyone to know that your Excellency should be the guardian of the Spirit Hall or Clear Sky School?"


    Zhou Ming''s words made her think about it, and she even couldn''t help but think of the past decades ago, as well as Tang Chen''s promise of "no god, no return".To this day, even though she is still flourishing, the life span of human beings is limited after all. Can I really wait for him to come back?


    Zhou Ming also roughly guessed the intention of Bo Saixi, how could such a big movement not be noticed, let alone the entire ocean is almost in the realm of the sea god, it would be strange if he didn''t send anyone here.


    "No, seniors don''t have to guess. Poseidon asked you to come, right?"


    Posey''s wisdom is not low, Zhou Ming didn''t want to talk to her more, that would only expose himself more, so he chose to make it straightforward.


    "Yes."


    "Don''t bother, I won''t go to Sea God Island, at least not now."


    Without giving Bo Saixi a chance to continue speaking, Zhou Ming waved his hand and the Space Gate soul ability was activated. He even disappeared on the sea with the entire big ship and two cats. Bo Saixi tried to search in the ocean domain, but finally nothing. As a result, he could only return to Poseidon Island.


    In Hanhai City, Zhou Ming could not have made such a terrifying long-distance crossing, but after the soul bone of his right leg became a million years later, it was almost equivalent to an artifact!As long as the soul power is enough, the distance has become a number for Zhou Ming.


    "Stop here! The anchor is dropped!"


    "Here are a few people here to help unload the cargo. This batch of marine cargo should be sent out within three days, otherwise you don''t want to get any money!"


    When we left before, because it was too early, Zhou Ming did not notice that there were so many people at the pier. These people depended on the sea to eat the sea. Although they were all ordinary people, their life was considered carefree.


    The granary of the Heaven Dou Empire is Soto City, and the seafood on the east and west sides is also a very important source of food, so Hanhai City has developed to this day.


    Zhou Ming ignored these, just like the ants passing by, almost no one paid attention.Although the night is approaching, the entire Hanhai City is very lively. This is probably the scene of an economically prosperous area.


    I found a hotel at random and stayed for a day. Although it was a bit unexpected, I had prepared for five years of experience. After only a year and a half, I almost achieved the original goal. Even if I did not directly become a god, I only It''s a short shot.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, the two left early, and at the same time they were thinking about the future direction.


    If you wait step by step, you will probably need to wait until three years later to meet Tang San and the others, and then wait for the start of the battle of Gods, maybe it is a good choice to take the opportunity to find the way to the God Realm.


    But what can I get after three years of penance?Already standing at the top of a mortal, unless he can gain divine power, otherwise it will be a waste of energy. Taking advantage of this little time, Zhou Ming is ready to add a little bargaining chip for himself.


    In order to prevent the moment when standing on the opposite side of the God Realm, there is enough bargaining chip against the God Realm!


    The power of a god is absolutely impossible to counter the accumulation of countless years in the god realm. This has long been verified in the dragon god, and Zhou Ming does not want to repeat the same mistakes.


    Five days later, outside the Star Dou Forest, Zhou Ming looked at the dense virgin forest in front of him. It seemed that it had been about a year and a half after he left last time, but he always felt that a long time had passed.


    "Roar!"


    "Meow?" Call me?


    "Now you are refined and can speak human words."


    Although I don''t know who called it, considering that there shouldn''t be anyone in the Star Dou Great Forest who can come out to greet him, plus Heimeng''s reaction, I guessed it.


    Entering the Star Dou Great Forest calmly, today, the dangerous place that was once perilous is like one''s own back garden, and no soul beast can pose a threat to himself.

 151 Chapter 151 Humanoid three-eyed golden dog

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Roar!¡ª¡ª


    "what happened!?"


    A team of spirit masters happened to hunt for the spirit ring near Zhou Ming, and heard the terrifying roar in the depths of the Star Dou Great Forest. For a while, they panicked. In such a place, the loud spirit beasts may not necessarily be powerful.


    But dare to roar so unscrupulously is absolutely impossible to be an ordinary soul beast, the soul master who leads the team is a soul sage, experienced and well-knowing that he cannot stay at this moment.


    "Hurry up! Something happened in the Star Dou Forest. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    "What happened? Teacher Liu?"


    "Go out and explain to you, run now!"


    The cold sweat began to slip from the eyebrows, and he had already sensed the horrible aura, which was a kind of life-level suppression, and began to tremble out of instinct. If it were not for the students behind him, he would have long been unable to help but flee.


    A group of four people, perhaps the daring Yigao, their current position has crossed the outermost periphery of the Star Dou Great Forest. When Chen was unlucky, he encountered this situation within a day of walking in.


    When the four of them fled, a golden figure flashed from here, and the brutal force directly left deep paw prints on the ground, and the residual warmth inside the paw prints actually melted the rubble!


    Zhou Ming, who was walking slowly in the forest, paused, and the fleeing group of people entered his spiritual perception range.


    "Let''s go faster, someone can''t wait to see us."


    "Meow!"


    "Ok."


    Nodded, Luo Xin''er flew to follow Zhou Ming, this distance was too wasteful to use replacement, she was also close to the soul emperor''s cultivation base, even if she moved fast in the forest, she would not be affected.


    "Run! I block it for a moment, and you can run as far as you can!"


    "Teacher Liu!"


    The flaming long-haired girl screamed and wanted to hold the middle-aged teacher, but everything was in vain. The middle-aged soul power blasted them out, and the young people on both sides grabbed it and prepared to take her away.


    For the first time, the cruel laws of the Star Dou Great Forest were reflected in their eyes. Despair and terror had already occupied their minds, and being able to stand up and escape was already their limit.


    Seeing these few ants actually dared to block the way, a fierce light flashed in the golden soul beast''s eyes, and the hot golden flame broke out. The soul saint instinctively avoided it. Although his right hand was wiped, his life was saved.


    The next moment, the old man''s heart shrank, he escaped, but the terrifying flame has already rushed to the students behind him!


    "Hurry up!"


    One of the young people reacted faster, and almost without thinking about it, he stood behind the girl. This was the greatest limit he could achieve.


    "Sorry, I can no longer protect you."


    "Do not!"


    For the first time in her life, she was afraid of flames. As the queen of flames, she might never have thought that she might be killed by flames.


    The scorching flame has not yet approached, and the trees on both sides are directly turned into fly ash, instead of burning, but directly turned into ashes!It can be seen that the temperature of this flame is terrible!


    Tear!


    There was a tearing sound, and a black hole-like vortex suddenly appeared, just blocking the flame, and the flame hit the black hole and disappeared.


    There was no pain for a long time. The three people who had closed their eyes and waited to die opened their eyes. The horrible flame had disappeared. Only the surrounding heat and countless ashes proved that it once existed.


    The figure of two people and one cat appeared beside the golden soul beast.


    "Long time no see, let them go."


    "Meow!"


    Sanyan Jinyi glanced at Zhou Ming, as if he didn''t want to give face, but in the end he chose not to care about Zhou Ming for the sake of Heimeng.


    Walking into the depths of the forest with Heimeng in his mouth, Zhou Ming''s expression was depressed. It seemed that he didn''t offend her much except for molesting her at the beginning?


    As if the soul sage awakened in the first place, it may be the rejoicing of the rest of his life, or it may be that he cannot understand the scene before him, his head has completely crashed.


    "Ms. Liu! Are you okay?"


    "No, how about you?"


    The voices of several students awakened the soul sage, but this place was still in the Star Dou Great Forest, and he was in a daze.Hurriedly took the three students and left quickly, and stopped until they completely left the scope of the Star Dou Great Forest.4E Novel www.4exs.com


    The face of the flaming long-haired girl was complicated. She saw Zhou Ming and Luo Xin''er. Perhaps the combination of two and one cat was too conspicuous, and she was deeply impressed.


    "Ms. Liu, I seem to have met that person just now..."


    "where is it?"


    "In the Soul Master Competition, they should be from Shrek Academy, and they seem to be Shrek students."


    "impossible!"


    The young man who had been standing in the front also saw it, with the same complex expression. Although his pride had already been hit once, this time he felt that his previous self was a joke.


    "Teacher Liu, it''s true. I saw him and Huo Wu didn''t read it wrong. I originally thought Tang San was already the most talented person I had ever seen. I didn''t expect...


    I don''t know if it is a bitter smile or self-deprecating, or both, the young man is the Kamikaze Academy captain who appeared in the Soul Master Competition, Feng Xiaotian, the purpose of coming out this time is to obtain spirit rings for him and Huo Wu.


    The other young man is Huo Wushuang. Teacher Liu is the deputy dean of their Blazing Academy and a strong soul saint. This time he took them to obtain the spirit ring. Feng Xiaotian followed up with his face, never expected to Encountered this kind of thing.


    "Can you be sure?"


    This time even Huo Wushuang nodded. Although his eyesight was not as good as Feng Xiaotian, he could still see clearly at this distance.Upon seeing this, the soul sage took a deep breath, finally calmed down the shock, and said seriously: "No matter what you see, you are not allowed to tell anyone after you leave, even your relatives at home can''t say it."


    "Although I don''t know what level that person is, that soul beast can definitely destroy our Blazing Academy easily! Remember, this must not be told to anyone!"


    The soul saint strongman surnamed Liu didn''t say one more thing, that was the moment Zhou Ming appeared, he could not even move!There is a big horror between life and death, he feels that his life is only between that person''s thoughts!


    ...


    The Star Dou Forest is still the same as before. The vegetation covers the sky. The primitive and barbaric atmosphere is the main theme here. This is probably the place where vegetation grows fastest except for the Ice and Fire.


    "Meow~" Let go of me~


    "No, let you go and run away."


    "Meow~" Don''t run.


    "Emmm..."


    Three-eyed Jinyao was still not at ease, walking all the way with a black dream. Zhou Ming saw this and felt that Yazi, who was three-eyed Jinyao not too smart, couldn''t you become a human form?Isn¡¯t it tired to hold you with your mouth?


    The bug of the destiny attribute began to appear, and the three-eyed Jin Ya followed the aura and turned his attention to Zhou Ming.


    "Human, are you thinking about something rude?"


    "Uh, no, absolutely not. I just want to suggest that you become a human form so that you can relax?"


    "Human form? I haven''t changed. I don''t know what to become."


    Zhou Ming was stunned. This was really something he hadn''t thought of. It seemed that the three-eyed golden dog in the original work was changed from the goddess of light in Huo Yuhao''s mind, that is, the image of Wang Dong''er. What should it become now?


    "You just need to change in the most perfect appearance in your mind. It''s not like you have never seen a human being."


    "Humph!"


    She didn''t speak, golden light surged from her body, and pure light shone from above the forest. The huge golden figure began to shrink, and the light gradually became the size of a human.


    After a while, the three-eyed golden change was completed, blood-colored eyes, long golden hair, slender and tall figure, plump and graceful figure, and the plumpness was even more apparent.His height even faintly surpassed Zhou Ming!


    It is a golden armor, and it is also a full-body armor. The surface is similar to the structure of dragon scales. It is not particularly hard, but has a soft and rigid texture.


    The two extreme attributes of the whole body have also changed into extreme powers. The explosive power has faintly condensed her body into a substantive blood, just like a female god of war. It seems that apart from the high cold, violence is indeed three-eyed golden . The original character.


    What Zhou Ming was really interested in was her future weapon, the Golden Dragon Spear. Legend has it that it was transformed by the forty-ninth rib of the Golden Dragon, with the ability to evolve independently.


    This thing itself is an artifact, and its potential is even at the level of a super artifact. If the three-eyed golden ya can become a god, it is not impossible for this weapon to directly become a super artifact.


    "Humph!"


    Three-eyed Jin Yi snorted coldly, and Zhou Ming moved his gaze upward, only to notice that there was a golden pattern on her eyebrows that resembled a vertical pupil.


    "Uh, what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Ming didn''t know how he had offended her again, it was too difficult to serve, right?


    "Ditian wants to see you, hurry up."


    Walking towards the core circle with Heimeng, she didn''t answer Zhou Ming''s doubts. In fact, even she herself didn''t know why, Zhou Ming''s gaze made her very uncomfortable.

 152 Chapter 152

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After meeting Ditian, Zhou Ming decided to stay here temporarily. It is estimated that there is no safer place in the whole continent, and it is rich in resources, and almost all the known heaven, material and earth treasures can be found.


    Because he thought of the Golden Dragon Spear before, Zhou Ming had his own plan, he wanted to build a magical weapon!


    It sounds a bit cross-age, and the craftsmanship of artifacts doesn''t exist at all. Only through divine power can it be possible to make a weapon reach the level of artifacts.


    But how to know if you don''t try it, no one has made this thing anyway, if it becomes a profit, it will definitely be a huge profit!


    "Human, what are you doing?" Three-eyed Jinya is really idle. It is estimated that he wanders in the Star Dou Great Forest every day, and is also protected by the Chi King at any time. He rarely goes out even the inner circle. Now Zhou Ming is doing things , Simply stay here and play with Heimeng.


    Zhou Ming didn''t speak, and focused on the core formation. This time he was going to make a forging hammer, a nine-level forging hammer!


    Considering that the limit of rare metals may not reach the level of artifacts, so he prepared to temper it out by himself, how can he do without a good forging hammer.Not to mention being comparable to the Clear Sky Hammer, at least he must be able to resist his own strength.


    "Meow~"


    bump!


    Bumpy bumpy bump!!!


    Roar--


    Xingdou Forest, the lake of life in the core circle, Xiong Jun came here with a face of anger. If you look carefully, you will find that his right hand is slightly drooping, obviously broken.


    "Di Tian, ??that human being is crazy! Knock around there every day! Do you really care?"


    "Hey."


    The three-headed Scarlet Demon Dog, the Scarlet King, stood beside Di Tian and let out an inexplicable laugh. He couldn''t help it. This was the tenth time Xiong Jun came here in a month.Listening carefully, it is not difficult to find that Xiong Jun was asking Ditian to take action. If it had been the first time, he would have been the first to rush out to kill Zhou Ming.


    But at this moment, he just asked Di Tian to take action, but he didn''t mean to take the initiative to trouble Zhou Ming.The right paw is still hurting, and the claws of the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear are definitely the strongest weapon. As a result, the entire bear paw was almost never interrupted by Zhou Ming!


    Di Tian closed his eyes and practiced, unmoved at all. Zhou Ming''s experiment site was not far from here, and he also heard the weird roar.I don''t know why, Di Tian never paid attention to it, and he didn''t even take the initiative to find Zhou Ming.


    He opened his eyes, and the golden pupils made Jun Xiong close his mouth. He was not an opponent in his heyday, let alone now.


    "Bridge, how many pills are left?"


    "There are eleven more."


    Jun Xiong was completely silent this time. His cultivation was extremely close to half a million years. Thanks to the effects of these medicinal pills, he had risen to the 490,000 year level within two years!


    The importance of these pill to them is self-evident, and the person who refines the pill is Zhou Ming. At this time, let alone a broken paw, he has to endure even being beaten.


    "Summon all the spirit beasts in the surrounding area to collect a batch of heavenly materials and earth treasures and send them to Zhou Ming."


    "Yes."


    Di Tian was already preparing to bleed heavily. He knew that this kind of demanding thing could not be beaten to death with one stick. They needed Zhou Ming''s pill, but Zhou Ming could not always need their resources.


    The supply and demand relationship is already obvious. Zhou Ming doesn''t need to waste his time helping them, so he must pay a certain amount of bargaining chips.


    Three days later, a mountain of various treasures of heaven, material and earth were placed around Zhou Ming''s retreat, forming a small valley.


    Zhou Ming almost didn''t vomit blood when he looked at the top-quality medicinal materials that had withered due to improper picking methods.This is not the case for violent heavenly things, and I don''t have such a luxury to cut!


    "Human, just mention the conditions, as long as it doesn''t involve killing soul beasts, the resources of this Star Dou Great Forest can be traded."


    "Isn''t this something you bet to lose to me?"


    "..."


    Di Tian''s complexion remained unchanged, so determination made Zhou Ming sigh in amazement, he sighed secretly, he deserves to be a super fierce beast of 800,000 years, even in this situation, he can still be calm and calm!


    In the end, Brigitte couldn''t stand it anymore and walked to Di Tian to attract Zhou Ming''s attention.


    "Ahem, Zhou Ming, we can provide you with any resources known on the mainland, whether it''s natural treasures or rare metals, we can help you find them, how?"


    Zhou Ming pretended to be contemplative, and the nine-level forging hammer in his hand shook, as if he was really thinking about trading conditions.Worry-free Book Online www.51asw.com


    Because the effect of the medicine pill has benefited almost the entire senior level of the Star Dou Great Forest, Zhou Ming is kind to them, plus God¡¯s approval, several big beasts have actually recognized Zhou Ming¡¯s existence, which is also so polite by Brigitte The biggest reason.


    "Uh, to be honest, I don''t really need any resources."


    The most feared thing when talking about transactions is that the other party has no demand. How can we talk about this?Fortunately, Zhou Ming did not say anything to death.


    "Why don''t we make another bet, Ditian, if you fight me again, there are still three tricks."


    "it is good."


    Di Tian prepared to agree without hesitation, but before Zhou Ming finished speaking, Zhou Ming shook his head slightly.


    "I mean, you pick me up three tricks."


    Di Tian''s face became a little ugly. As an emperor, no one had ever dared to provoke his majesty. Even Jun Xiong only dared to test, but did not dare to provoke him completely.


    However, Zhou Ming looked at Di Tian with a smile, and there was no slightest joking in his eyes.


    "My conditions will be mentioned later. Regardless of whether I win or lose, I can help you refine the pill for the next three years. Of course, my conditions are not difficult. As for whether you agree or not, you can decide afterwards, how about?"


    "it is good!"


    From Ditian''s point of view, Zhou Ming''s purpose was very clear. He simply wanted to show his shame. Although Zhou Ming was not defeated in the initial battle, he was always suppressed by himself.If it weren''t for the recovery ability, Zhou Ming would have already lost.


    The already angry Di Tian didn''t notice the look in Zhou Ming''s eyes, but Brigitte on the side saw it. It was a confident gaze with the winning ticket, and inexplicable anxiety emerged from Brigitte''s heart.


    The sky in the Star Dou Forest became dim again, and several fierce beasts gathered next to the lake of life. Even Da Ming and Er Ming came, and of course Xiao Wu.


    "Xiao Wu? I didn''t expect you to really choose the path of transformation."


    "Aunt Brigitte, it''s been a long time."


    It¡¯s easy to understand that Brigitte and Xiao Wu¡¯s mother knew each other, and the soft bone rabbit was also gentle in character. Needless to say, the emerald swan was a hundred thousand-year-old soul beast in the Star Dou Great Forest, and had similar personalities. That''s weird.


    Brigitte said with a sigh, Xiao Wu''s absence for these years was too short for the fierce beast. In her eyes, it was as if Xiao Wu had become a human in a flash.


    "Hehe, sister Xin''er! I want to kill you!"


    Xiao Wu also noticed that Luo Xin''er, who was standing with Sanyan Jinyao, hugged her in surprise. Since Tang San left, she hadn''t been so happy anymore.


    "Xiao Wu, are you a soul beast in the Star Dou Great Forest?"


    "Ok."


    She didn''t know where Xiao Wu was born yet. Suddenly she was very happy to see Xiao Wu. She hugged Xiao Wu with her backhand. Because of her height, it felt like she was hugging Xiao Wu.


    Afterwards, the two girls separated and did not choose to reminisce about the past. The atmosphere here was really out of date, and Xiao Wu looked towards the sky a little worried.


    "Sister Xin''er, why does Zhou Ming challenge Di Tian?"


    "I don''t know, but don''t worry, Zhou Ming will never lose."


    "Ok."


    Xiao Wu nodded. Although she was still worried, she also knew that Da Ming and Er Ming told her about Zhou Ming and Di Tian''s fight two years ago, so she was not so nervous.


    "This is not good. Di Tian is angry this time. I really don''t know what the human being is thinking. He actually challenged Di Tian."


    "Meow!" Master, come on!


    The black dream in her arms sang her against her, and it was clear who she supported at a glance, one was her master, and the other was a bad woman who just wanted to abuse her.In her opinion, the three-eyed golden dog that feeds herself raw bear paws or the brains of a one-eyed giant is simply bad.


    Three-eyed Jinya was also depressed and dead. It was reasonable to say that he had already received his own blessing. Hei Meng was equivalent to getting his own attributes, and he should be very compatible with him, but this is not the case.


    Having lucky attributes only made Heimeng feel that she was closer and able to hold her, but she was unwilling to stay with her in the Star Dou Great Forest.


    The battle in the sky was about to start. Zhou Ming tried it out first, and then blasted out a punch under normal conditions. Di Tian only took a half step back. It seemed that the increase in the law of power was indeed terrifying, and the gap under normal circumstances was so big.


    "Human, how can your strength be increased so much?" Zhou Ming only sighed, but didn''t know how shocked Di Tian was.Who he is, Emperor Tian, ??the beast god, as one of the nine dragon kings, his physique absolutely stands at the top of the world!Maybe the Deep Sea Demon Whale King has stronger soul power, but it''s really hard to say when it comes to physical strength.

 153 Chapter 153 Zhou Mings Conditions

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Devil Territory!"


    "Human, do you only have this ability?"


    The realm of witty darkness and the color of chaos is contending, because there is no blessing of the law, Di Tian has maintained the momentum of the chamber''s resistance to rituals by virtue of his cultivation base.


    There was an arc at the corner of Zhou Ming''s mouth. It was not over yet. In order to avoid the chance of being noticed by the God Realm, he couldn''t follow the rules, and his spirit power could not be consumed, but that didn''t mean he couldn''t use Di Tian.


    He was confident that he would win Di Tian within three moves, and naturally he had to rely on it. Soul power, mental power, and physique constituted the basis of combat power. In the previous Zhou Ming battles, he rarely used his greatest advantage, even many people. I have ignored Zhou Ming''s Wuhun.


    The Eye of the Undead, a spirit-type god-level martial arts soul, this is the root of oneself. Without this martial arts soul, oneself would have been eaten back by the undead blood, let alone possess the current strength.


    "Senior Ditian, your trump card should be the Dragon God Claw? This trick used to be enough to seriously hurt me, but you seem to forget that I am a human being and my spirit is not a beast spirit."


    Di Tian maintained his human form, his golden pupils shrank. Of course he knew the human spirit, and he also knew the biggest difference between beast spirits and weapon spirits. Even if the spirit masters are generally weak, the top beast spirits'' martial arts The soul body is still able to compete with the soul beast of the same level.


    The moment Zhou Ming''s voice fell, the scarlet light of soul power rose up!


    Red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, gold!


    boom!


    Di Tian, ??who was caught off guard, roared in his mind, his eyes were in a trance, and the vast spiritual pressure even distorted the space!


    "This! What is going on!? How could anyone in the world be able to achieve this level of mental power!"


    Tianmeng Bingcan was still lying here. After several failed escapes, he gradually gave up. Zhou Ming''s mental pressure suddenly broke out, just as the terrible pressure of Tianwei refreshed his knowledge.


    "Woo~"


    "Xiao Wu!"


    Brigitte walked to Xiao Wu and Luo Xin''er, a layer of green spirit power shielded them.Even though they were far away, Zhou Ming''s mental power burst still made the two feel more pressured.


    "It''s okay, thank you Aunt Brigitte."


    "Thank you."


    Brigitte nodded, her worried gaze shifted to the top, this level of pressure has exceeded her cognition.


    The other big beasts have different looks, worrying, shocking, and fearful.The legend that had long since disappeared in the depths of memory emerged unconsciously.


    God level, the meaning of these two words is too important, for these beings who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, the god level is also a faraway legend.


    If only discussing the spiritual power cultivation base, Zhou Ming had already crossed the bottleneck of the god level, comparable to the real god, and had already turned into god consciousness.


    The seventh spirit ring and the second spirit ring lighted up, and a pair of huge phantom eyes appeared behind Zhou Ming. The golden halo enveloped the martial soul phantom, and the sacred, vast aura continued to oppress the void.


    "Roar!"


    Di Tian concentrated on preparing to meet Zhou Ming''s attack, but he still underestimated Zhou Ming''s spiritual strength cultivation.


    Sudden pain came, and the Di Tian holding his head in his hands instantly turned into his body. The huge black dragon with a body length of more than one hundred feet roared, and the mental attack was impossible to avoid, and it came instantly.


    Even if Zhou Ming himself used this technique, it was based on two million-year-old spirit soul bones. Without the protection of these two soul bones, it would be impossible for Zhou Ming to endure such an explosion before he became a god.


    The huge blood-colored enchantment enveloped the emperor''s sky, and at the same time a dragon roar sounded. The dragon domain: the domain of the dragon king, the domain of the million-year-old dragon blood coral soul bone, suppressed or increased any dragon.


    At the same time, the rich vitality began to help Ditian stabilize his injury, and the result of the challenge was already very clear. In this state, Ditian could never contend with Zhou Ming.


    "Di Tian!"


    When Zhou Ming returned to the ground with the comatose Ditian body, Brigitte had already rushed over, but the other big fierce beasts did not surround him, and their relationship with Ditian was more similar to that of monarchs.Di Tian was injured, especially the unstable factors like Xiong Jun. Once he got close, he would definitely encounter other beasts'' attacks.


    The big beasts looked at Zhou Ming vigilantly. At this time, even the relationship that Zhou Ming had established for many years was not credible, just because he was a human being.


    "Don''t worry, I have helped him stabilize his injury, plus my special field, I can recover at most a week, and I will come to him then."


    Putting the barrier that envelops the Emperor Tian next to the lake of life does not mean to be lifted. This barrier also has the effect of trapping the enemy, but at present it is still focused on safety, and I don''t want to guard such a big man for a week.Romance 888 www.yanqing-888.net


    Leaving with Luo Xin''er and Heimeng, the rest will only wait for Di Tian to recover before discussing the bet.


    Xiao Wu, Daming, and Er Ming all left here. They were originally to watch the excitement, but they didn''t expect it to end so soon, and they had no reason to stay.


    "Zhou Ming, you actually defeated Ditian!"


    "Isn''t it normal?"


    Zhou Ming took it for granted. With the help of the system, it took two years to change from being suppressed to crushing. This change shouldn''t be that exaggerated, right?


    Xiao Wu didn''t know Zhou Ming''s thoughts, she only knew that Di Tian was defeated, and the shock to her was even more incredible than Zhou Ming''s fight against Qian Daoliu.


    "amount¡­¡­"


    "Ahem, Zhou Ming, I heard that you have refined a pill that can help our spirit beasts improve our cultivation. We also want to exchange some with you. You can mention it if you have any conditions." Daming chose to ignore Zhou Ming''s words. Although he was also deeply shocked, he saw clearly that Zhou Ming was no longer at the same level with them.


    "Huh? Ditian didn''t give you some?" Zhou Ming was a little puzzled. He originally thought that as long as the 100,000-year soul beasts weren''t natural enemies, they should all be united, but now it doesn''t seem to be the case.


    This can¡¯t be blamed on him. The situation in the Star Dou Forest is very complicated, and the vast forest area cannot be truly unified. Daming and Erming are like two principalities, occupying a place in the empire headed by Ditian and others. It is not a true affiliation.


    "Humph! How could they give it to us? The stinky bear before relied on his cultivation base to be slightly higher than me. I must fight back next time." The Titan Giant Ape said indignantly, this matter is still Jun Xiong. They said it when they were proud, otherwise they might not know the medicine.


    Zhou Ming didn''t refuse either. This thing was really not complicated, at least he wouldn''t be complicated. Extracting the essence of the medicinal herb, purifying and condensing it is OK.


    This can be said to be the simplest way of alchemy. As long as people who have a certain alchemy foundation and soul power cultivation base, their advantage is probably to have the alchemy furnace soul guide, which can be directly mass-produced!


    In a week, Zhou Ming had already made a small mountain of red fruit into a pill, and he took half of it to them. Anyway, he couldn''t eat these things himself.


    Looking at the remaining hills, Zhou Ming was already vomiting, he was more tired than building a Soul Guidance Device, and the design drawings didn''t take so much effort.


    "Human, here I am."


    The figure of Di Tian walked out from the direction of the core circle. It was only four or five miles away from the core circle. It is no wonder that Mr. Xiong would complain that it was too noisy.


    Under the blessing of the law of life, the healing effect of the breath of life is even better than that of the emerald swan. Even if the sea of ??spirit is damaged, Di Tian has recovered.


    "Don''t take a rest? This pot of pill will be cured soon."


    "Go ahead, your terms."


    "This is the kind of pill for you."


    "Then wait..."


    After half an hour, Zhou Ming got up and uncovered the pill furnace. There were twenty finished products. The golden pill was purified with red-gold medicinal herbs, so the effect would be enough to help Ditian at the peak of 800,000 years. There is promotion.


    Because of the rough refining process, a large piece of black ash remained in the pill furnace, which were all medicinal materials that failed to refining.


    "This is the first batch of pills. It will probably be enough for you to use for several years. I will get the rest as soon as possible."


    Zhou Ming readily took out hundreds of bottles of elixirs, even many of them were golden. He didn¡¯t mention his own qualifications. As the saying goes, he should be short. As long as Ditian accepts things first, he won¡¯t worry about him. Refuse.


    "Humanity, your condition?"


    "This pill is my painstaking work, enough to improve your cultivation for 10,000 years!"


    Zhou Ming used his assassin, and Di Tian is basically close to the limit. This is the same as human cultivation. The sooner you rise, the more potential you will have to break through. Moreover, the improvement of the pill is all-round, making him more Confidently spend 900,000 years of Thunder Tribulation!


    In the end, Di Tian did not withstand the temptation and took over the golden medicine from Zhou Ming.Secretly sighed, Di Tian had accepted his fate, and could only hope that Zhou Ming''s request would not be too much.


    "Actually, my conditions are very simple, what do you think of my strength?"


    "Very strong... better than me." Di Tian was expressionless, and there was no unwillingness in his tone. If you lose you lose.


    "My condition is...how?"


    As soon as Zhou Ming''s words fell, Di Tian''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he chose to refuse almost without thinking, even at the expense of offending Zhou Ming.


    "impossible!"

 154 Chapter 154 Dragon Gods Ambition

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!With Zhou Ming''s coercion and lure, Di Tian took Zhou Ming to the Lake of Life. Perhaps Zhou Ming''s conditions were too harsh and he could not decide without authorization, so he came here.


    "Mr. Xiong, King of Ten Thousand Demon, and King of Scarlet, go out first. Brigitte takes them out too."


    "Yes."


    Ditian refers to the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm and the Golden Tortoiseshell. These two goods are now an experience baby and the other a mascot, and they are both left here.


    After the big beasts had left, Di Tian turned to Zhou Ming and said in a serious tone: "Human, are you really sure to heal the gods?"


    "Of course, seniors should have tried it. Ordinary means can''t make you fully recover within a week."


    Personal experience is naturally more convincing than anything else. Di Tian has clearly felt how powerful Zhou Ming''s soul skills are. It has surpassed the limit that a mortal can reach, and the healing effect is almost as good as a miracle!


    "I don''t know if the Lord is willing to see you, human beings, you''d better pay attention, if you dare to be disadvantageous to the Lord, you will definitely regret it!" Ditian knows what his actions mean, if Zhou Ming is really With the purpose of dealing with the Silver Dragon King, he will become an accomplice.As the guard of the dragon clan, the patriarch of the black dragon clan, this kind of thing was even more unacceptable than killing him.


    The nine sons of Longsheng were not actually talking about the nine sons of the Dragon God. They were created by the Dragon God. The Dragon God gave them all kinds of talents, so they are actually the loyalty of the Dragon God.


    "Don''t worry, my condition is very simple. If that person doesn''t agree, just say something, and I will still heal her." Zhou Ming''s face was calm, although not sincere, but Ditian chose to believe in the majesty of a strong man. .


    Di Tian turned to face the Lake of Life, Zhou Ming''s gaze also looked curiously, he had also probed here, but he did not find the Silver Dragon King.


    "Roar!"


    Along with the roar, Di Tian turned into a body and rushed into the depths of the lake of life. As he continued to deepen, Zhou Ming gradually lost his perception of him, because he did not use the relationship of mental detection.


    After a while, Di Tian''s breath of life was completely concealed by the lake of life. The gold of life was nothing like what the world should have. It could be called a god-level material. Not to mention the huge vitality, it would also absorb external vitality.


    Any rare metal is fragile in front of the gold of life. Unfortunately, this piece may be the largest piece on the entire continent, and it is also one of the few pieces.


    Scattered in the depths of the earth, or even in the depths of the ocean, there is no way to find them. Zhou Ming even felt that if this thing could build a weapon, it would definitely be comparable to an artifact level!


    "Human, come down."


    About ten minutes later, Di Tian''s voice came from below the lake of life. At the same time, an invisible field enveloped the lake of life. The unprecedented pressure made Zhou Ming feel a little uneasy.


    In the end, Zhou Ming flew into the lake of life. He really didn''t believe that the Silver Dragon King could keep himself, let alone the Silver Dragon King had no reason to deal with him.


    At the bottom of the Lake of Life, a vortex-like spatial channel slowly revolved. That''s why Zhou Ming felt that a small space had been opened up. No wonder the God Realm couldn''t find her, even when he was close at hand.


    After stepping out and passing through a stable space channel, everything in front of Zhou Ming suddenly became clear.


    The rich life breath has filled the entire space, and the colorful heaven and earth power has become tiny spots of light floating around. There is no complete biological chain, this is just a simple small space.


    Looking at the huge silver dragon in front of him, Zhou Ming was a little puzzled, the Silver Dragon King is actually similar to Di Tian?The size of the dragon race is a bit different from what you think.


    "I have seen seniors." Doubts returned, Zhou Ming didn''t ask much. As the clone of the Dragon God, the Silver Dragon King deserves his respect.


    The Silver Dragon King didn''t reply. Di Tian''s figure stood aside. For hundreds of thousands of years, her injuries could only recover slowly in this small space. If it were not an emergency, Di Tian would never wake herself up.


    The huge eyes looked at Zhou Ming. The heavy mental pressure made Zhou Ming very uncomfortable. At the same time, he put away any contempt, so strong!


    "Human, can you really help me recover?" With a thunderous voice, the dragon clan''s strength is undoubtedly manifested, this is still in an injured state.


    Because the will of the Dragon God was almost inherited by the Golden Dragon King, the Silver Dragon King only inherited the Dragon God¡¯s ability to control the elements and the creation of the gods, as well as knowing the whereabouts of the Dragon God¡¯s heart, so she can only be regarded as a clone of the Dragon God.Fate Novel www.51yuan.net


    "Of course, although I have not inherited the position of God, I have mastered the application of the law of life."


    Hearing nothing, Zhou Ming''s hands are full of life aura, although the quantity is small, but the quality has exceeded the limit that ordinary people can reach.


    The silver dragon king''s huge dragon eyes shrank, and a look of surprise appeared in her eyes. Because she left the god realm, her body could not absorb the divine power at all, so she recovered so slowly, but the law of life is different. As one of the highest laws, The healing effect even exceeds the law of light!


    "Human, I agree to your condition. Besides, if you go to the gods in the future, you can''t tell other gods of my existence." The last sentence is her bottom line.


    Because she didn''t have the confidence to fight against the gods, not at all, because she had lost the power of the dragon god, even when she recovered to her heyday, she did not have the ability to escape from the gods again.


    Zhou Ming also knows this. The Dragon Race does not conflict with his own goals. Even the style of the gods and his own ideas will inevitably conflict. One is the rule maker and the other is the will to break the rules. Both It is impossible to live together peacefully by itself.


    Zhou Ming promised her. For the next two years, Zhou Ming almost healed her wounds in a small space. The law of life requires divine support, and soul power is really not enough. The more this time, the more Zhou Ming envy Tang Three eight spider spears.


    Take two sips if there is no blue, take two sips if there is no health bar...


    "Okay, the next thing I need to recover by myself, you can''t help me."


    "Yeah." Zhou Ming, who was sitting cross-legged in front of the Silver Dragon King, opened his eyes. The main injury in the Silver Dragon King''s body was the divine power left by the god of Shura and the god of destruction. Two extremely destructive divine powers intertwined in his body. , It is incredible that she can slowly wear off.


    When Zhou Ming helped her treat her, she discovered that the Silver Dragon King¡¯s injury and the two divine powers belonged to a vicious circle. It was necessary to resist the destruction of the divine power, but also to recover from the injury. Now Zhou Ming has helped her heal the injury. The supernatural power can be completely restored.


    The Silver Dragon King possesses the Dragon God¡¯s Genesis Godhead, both of which belong to the Supreme Godhead, so there is nothing wrong with destroying the masterless powers of the two gods.


    "Senior, can you lend me a trace of supernatural power, it only needs a little bit, not too much."


    Divine power is not so precious to a god who possesses the godhead, and this requirement is not excessive.Upon hearing this, the Silver Dragon King extracted the heaven and earth energy from all around, and finally condensed into a colorful bead.


    "Take it. There are ways to condense the Godhead, and you also control multiple laws, which should be useful to you."


    "Thank you."


    Zhou Ming thanked him and said that this gift is what he needs most. The Dragon God may be the first existence in the world to become a god on his own. His method is definitely the most valuable reference.


    Going back to the outside world, even though it wasted two years, Zhou Ming did not lose the slightest bit. On the contrary, it was definitely a surprise to get the experience of the Dragon God.


    Get everything ready, let Luo Xin''er protect the law, plus the three-eyed golden dog, Zhou Ming used his mental power to contact the divine power light group given by the Silver Dragon King.


    boom--


    "The godhead is the core of the power of the gods, and most of the power of the gods depends on the operation of the godhead. According to legend, many mortals even become gods because of the godhead.


    The godhead is also a necessary tool for the gods to absorb and use the power of faith. The godhead can also accept the prayers and requests of believers to the gods and process this information."


    As if a voice from the ancient times sounded, a majestic figure in a nine-color robe stood among the stars, surrounded by illusory lights and shadows composed of countless laws. Just a quiet speech aroused the divine power and the celestial spirit of the universe and the stars!


    Fenghua Peerless!These four words are Zhou Ming''s impression of the Dragon God, the first-generation co-master of spirit beasts who still survives even after hundreds of thousands of years have passed.


    The image did not fluctuate in the slightest, calmly speaking about the key to the godhead. Zhou Ming also knew that the dragon god had completely died, and he did not even leave the remnant soul. This is a true wise man who longs to see that humans can be peaceful with the soul beast clan Live together, but the unruly and pride in the blood does not allow him to subdue to the gods.


    So he launched the battle of the Dragon God, this is his struggle against fate, after the defeat, he did not hesitate to choose to completely fall, this is his choice, and it is also his explanation to the gods.


    The gods cannot even kill the Golden Dragon King, let alone the Dragon God.On the other hand, the Dragon God also left his will, and he hopes that future generations can fulfill his unfulfilled ideals.


    "The Godhead is the person of God, the source of the world, and future generations can find their own chances and use this method to ascend the position of God..."

 155 Chapter 155

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Human, you are looking for death!"


    Three-eyed Jin Yi looked at Zhou Ming with a chill. If she hadn''t considered that she was not an opponent, she would have done it a long time ago.


    Zhou Ming was playing with his weapon expressionlessly. With the experience of the Dragon God, he already had some clues, but he was still missing the most important things, and he could only finish part of it for the time being.


    "Call the teacher."


    "Meow?"


    This is the condition that Zhou Ming put forward, and that''s why Ditian resisted so much. The three-eyed golden gaze is the luck of the Star Dou Great Forest. There is no room for loss. Even frequent contact with Zhou Ming is limited to the Star Dou Great Forest. .


    "Impossible, human, although I don''t know why Ditian promised you, but you never want me to worship you as a teacher."


    "Uh, are you sure?"


    "Humph!"


    With a cold snort, she was about to turn around and leave. Now she was angry when she saw Zhou Ming. The Emperor Rui Beast and almost all spirit beasts in the entire Star Dou Great Forest avoided her. When would she need to worship others as a teacher?


    Di Tian and others just told her about this, and the rest is ignored. Zhou Ming strongly condemned this behavior!


    "Ahem, black dream~"


    "Meow?"?


    The black dream that had just been taken away by the three-eyed Jin Lu appeared in front of Zhou Ming instantly. This was his assassin. He didn''t believe that the three-eyed Jin Lu was not obedient.


    Sure enough, after a while, the three-eyed Jin Lu who had gone back and forth looked ugly, and even had a tendency to explode.


    "What do you want?"


    "Call the teacher."


    "..."


    When Zhou Ming returned to his forging table, a lot of drawing fragments piled up into a mountain, which he tore off after he came back. The previous method was completely overthrown by him. The key to the artifact was not the external material and structure at all.


    Divine power and law are the key to the formation of a divine tool. As long as the divine power manages enough, and it can be cultivated for hundreds of years, scrap iron can become a divine tool.The emergence of super artifacts is the same, requiring special energy tempering and warming, preferably special energy that surpasses ordinary divine power.


    Three-eyed Jin Yi quietly picked up Heimeng and prepared to drive away, but after only a few steps, Heimeng returned to Zhou Ming''s side. Luo Xin''er helped Zhou Ming to attack, and Heimeng almost always had three-eyed golden eyes. With.


    I tried several times in a row, but it didn''t work. Zhou Ming''s mental perception had surpassed the limit of human beings, and her little movements didn''t work at all.


    With her beautiful eyes widening, she walked behind Zhou Ming angrily. Hei Meng was like a playmate to her, the first playmate in tens of thousands of years. The other spirit beasts seemed to her to be either food or like a parent. exist.


    For example, the Emperor Tian and other fierce beasts took care of this Emperor Rui Beast in every possible way, for fear of her being hurt or touched, even the Scarlet King was ordered to follow her for protection most of the time.


    "teacher."


    "What did you say? I didn''t hear clearly~"


    "Boom!"


    Three-eyed Jinyao finally couldn''t help it, and rushed directly in front of Zhou Ming with a kick, leaving a stunned deep hole on the spot.The terrifying force on his fist made Zhou Ming''s eyelids twitch, and he subconsciously raised his hand to catch it. Although he couldn''t hurt himself, it hurts when he hit his eyes!


    "Oh? The strength is not weak, but unfortunately, it''s not enough to see."


    With a wave of his hand, the three-eyed golden ya was thrown out. In terms of strength, he had reached another level, not to mention his cultivation level surpassed the 3-eyed yao too much.According to the cultivation base of the soul beast, Zhou Ming would have existed for at least nine hundred and ninety thousand years!


    "bump!"


    A hammer knocked back the three-eyed Jinyao who had rushed up again. This forging hammer was more than one meter in total. Although it was not like a terrifying warhammer that exceeded the height of the Clear Sky Hammer, it was still enough to be used as a war hammer.


    "The first task given to you by the teacher is to destroy this warhammer with strength within half a year. You can''t leave the core circle until it is completed. If you complete it, you will be given a gift as the teacher." Zhou Ming began to follow the temptation.


    "Huh!" Baixiao Novel www.baixiaoxs.com


    boom--


    The entire Star Dou Great Forest core circle became more lively. This time it was not only Mr. Xiong, but also the other fierce beasts.In the end, Di Tian placed a spirit power barrier around the lake of life, isolating most of the roar.


    "Sister Xin''er, do you know where everyone has gone? I was the first to leave, and there was no time to say goodbye to you."


    Xiao Wu sat on the grass under the tree. This was the site of Daming and Erming. In fact, it was very close to the core circle. It belonged to the inner circle of the Star Dou Forest. The two big beasts ate Zhou Ming''s medicine and went into retreat.


    "I don''t know this very well either." Luo Xin''er shook his head and said apologetically. She knew that Xiao Wu wanted to ask most about Tang San''s whereabouts, and the others would not be in any danger.


    Sure enough, Xiao Wu''s face was disappointed and she lowered her head, but when she thought that Tang San''s father had recognized her, she suddenly felt better, and Luo Xin''er had been with her, and she hadn''t been too bored in the past two years.


    Half a year is very fast, especially in the boring Star Dou Forest, it is almost impossible for anyone to come in throughout the year, and death is not the way to find it.


    The transformation of the three-eyed golden yin into a human form is not a simple transformation technique, but a real one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast who chooses to transform and can be transformed back. This talent gives her the long life of the soul beast and the humanity. Practice speed.


    Considering that peculiar destiny attribute, Zhou Ming was not too surprised, but the talent of three-eyed Jinya still surprised him secretly.


    In half a year, he had risen from his innate full soul power to level 40!I had guessed that she would improve very quickly, but this talent was still a bit scary.


    "Remember, haste is not enough. Your cultivation level is enough. Next, you need to further improve your control of power." Zhou Ming was worried that her promotion would be exchanged for overdraft potential, so he warned.


    "Huh! Humans, I am not like other hundred thousand year soul beasts. Although I can''t exert the power of my body when I transform into a human form, the energy is still in my body. As long as I can convert freely, I will soon be able to achieve the same cultivation level as the body. !"


    "...Call the teacher."


    boom--


    The three-eyed Jin Yi now hates Zhou Ming. She has already been surrounded by a barrier. This is to prevent her from running away. At least five hours of challenge time every day, without the body, she even Zhou Ming''s The corners of the clothes are out of reach.


    "Go on, your strength is too weak, don''t just think about punching, you won''t be able to strike without a punch? Waiting to be beaten?"


    These are of course nonsense, purely to arouse her fighting spirit. She has cultivated for thousands of years, and she claims to be able to match her 100,000-year soul beast. How could she not have the consciousness of fighting.


    At least Zhou Ming didn''t dare to say that he could do better than her. The ninth-level forging hammer was still a bit too hard, and the power of the three-eyed golden ya was not enough to shake the slightest, even if Zhou Ming did not use spirit power blessing.


    "boom!"


    When Zhou Ming spoke, it was inevitable that flaws would be exposed. After all, it was impossible to really do it seriously, and saw that the three-eyed Jin Yi punch was blocked by Zhou Ming, and he took advantage of the situation by kicking Zhou Ming''s left chest heavily.


    Because the attribute of the human form is the ultimate strength, her attack method is very simple. Even without a weapon, one punch and one kick contains terrible explosive power.


    It is simply a human-shaped soul beast, not right, a human-shaped dragon.A normal Soul Emperor would never feel comfortable with a punch. If he hits the body directly, it is estimated that Soul Sage''s Beast Martial Spirit may not be able to hold it!


    The three-eyed Jin Yi pursued the victory, and the blood rose like wolf smoke, golden light burst out!Even in the human form, she can still draw on the energy of the Sunka Shine!


    "bump!"


    Hum!


    The collision of the ninth-level forging hammer and the flesh and blood actually made the sound of metal and iron striking!Zhou Ming''s keen perception had already told him the result, the core formation inside the forging hammer was actually deflected!


    Three-eyed Jin Yi was about to bully her body again, but Zhou Ming stopped her. Although she didn''t know if it was an accident, her mission was almost completed.


    "stop!"


    After checking it carefully, if the forging hammer broke, he would have to rebuild it. It was a cheating. It was time-consuming and laborious, but I asked for it.


    After a while, a smile appeared on Zhou Ming''s calm face, "Is it Anjin?"


    "Humph!"


    Anjin is a kind of advanced physical skill. The energy and blood are stored in the attack, and hitting the target will cause double damage, and the most deadly is that the dark energy can directly reach the target through the surface defense!


    "Counting you pass, the mission is complete, go find Heimeng to play. Come get your gift in three days."


    Without speaking, the three-eyed Jinya turned and left. He had already formed a certain temperament. He wouldn''t look like a goddess on the surface, but he was still a child.

 156 Chapter 156 Dragon Spear of Destiny

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!For half a year, the three-eyed Jin Yi didn''t say anything, but she didn''t start resisting Zhou Ming so much either. At least, she basically accomplished the goals set by Zhou Ming.


    For example, the existence of the law of sensibility, or how many hours of meditation every day, these are basically completed well, plus the existence of good luck pills.


    What is worth mentioning here is that if you eat three good fortune pills in half a year, if it weren''t for the strong physique, it is estimated that the normal soul sect would have been burst.


    ...Three days later.


    Zhou Ming stood in front of a huge alchemy furnace, the hot aura was completely covered, but the medicinal fragrance in it had already radiated out, and the strong medicinal power was enough to accelerate cultivation with just one breath!


    It didn''t take long for Sanyan Jinyao and Luo Xin''er to come, along with the girl Xiao Wu.Although Sanyan Jinya still did not want to call Zhou Ming a teacher, he did not deny it either.


    At least Zhou Ming has recognized this disciple, just like Luo Xin''er and Heimeng. Since it was his own decision, he would do his best.


    "Good fragrance!" Xiao Wu exclaimed, perhaps because of her ontology, she is more sensitive to the air of vegetation.


    "Xiao Wu is here too, just right, you have a good meal today, wait a moment."


    The huge alchemy furnace began to leak the aroma of medicine, indicating that the pill has been successful. This is a nine-level alchemy furnace!The function has been very perfect, only need to provide sufficient soul power, alchemy will naturally be a matter of course.


    The alchemy furnace was built three months ago, and the alchemy was also carried out for three months. If it weren''t for his profound cultivation, he probably couldn''t hold it.


    Qiankun Pill of Good Fortune, known as the good fortune of heaven and earth, of course, is mostly exaggerated, at least for Zhou Ming.But one yard is one yard. If this pill is placed on an ordinary Title Douluo, it will still be fine to forcibly raise it by two or three levels.


    In this regard, this pill deserves the name of good luck.


    "bump!"


    The invisible spirit power opened the pill furnace, and the fragrance of the medicine became more intense. Nine golden pill flew out of the pill furnace. Zhou Ming took out a jade bottle and filled it. These things are no different from the elixir for people in this era. .


    Leave one on the outside. It¡¯s not okay to eat it directly. Even if the three-eyed Jinya eats it directly, he will fall asleep, and the others will be blown up directly.


    Take out a bucket of water from the Space Soul Guidance Device and throw the pill into it. Suddenly, various visions rose up, and the scene of dragon and phoenix contention was even more fascinating.


    "Okay, come over and drink some, Xiao Wu, you and Xin''er remember that you can''t drink too much, the medicine is very powerful."


    "Well, or let her come first, let''s see the effect." Xiao Wu is very clever, and she roughly guessed that this Qiankun Pill of Good Fortune is not so delicious, and Sanyan Jinya is not familiar with her.


    Zhou Ming didn''t mind. This method really required some insurance. The three-eyed golden physique and air luck would fall into a deep sleep at most even if he took the whole one.


    "Good apprentice, come here and help you refining for the teacher."


    "Shoo! Touch!!"


    A stone flew past Zhou Ming''s ear, and then it even penetrated the towering giant tree behind!


    "Ahem, good arm strength!"


    Walking up, Sanyan Jinya directly used his spirit power to ingest a group of diluted medicinal solution. Even though it had been diluted, it still exuded huge medicinal power. He took it directly. This method of drinking made Zhou Ming''s eyelids jump. , Her human form really only has four rings.


    "Roar!"


    The phantom of a golden dragon roared behind Sanyan Jin Yi. This was not her body, but her humanoid spirit, the real golden dragon spirit.


    In a sense, she can be said to be the first soul beast in history that also possesses a martial spirit.


    "Okay, just meditate next. Xin''er, come first, your soul power cultivation base is higher."


    For nearly four years, she has been upgraded from level 46 to level 64 now. This is Luo Xin''er today. The fighting power is still the same as usual. After all, she has not been idle for two and a half years. .


    As the three of them took different amounts of liquid medicine, it was estimated that it would take a while to refine, and it was a pity that the remaining liquid medicine was poured, so Zhou Ming used it to quench the forged weapon, um, it was quenching!12345 novel www.12345xs.com


    The last one who woke up was the three-eyed golden ya who ate the most. For five days, when Zhou Ming walked out of the barrier, she just woke up and handed over a weapon, a golden spear.


    Although I haven''t seen the Golden Dragon Spear, the standard equipment of the three-eyed Jinyao is naturally a long spear, a long spear of the ninth-level peak soul guide.


    In order to fit together, Zhou Ming continued to infuse the law of strength in the forging process and tried his best. The characteristic of this spear is the extreme state of strength!Initially exposed to the law of force, it has reached the level that it can be integrated in the body, and it is also Zhou Ming''s best work so far.


    "This is a gift for you. Although it is not up to the level of the artifact, it is very suitable for you. I have poured a divine power into it. When you reach the limit Douluo, the power of this spear should not be weaker than the ordinary artifact. , Cherish it, this is the painstaking effort for the teacher." Zhou Mingyu said earnestly, not knowing if it was intentional.


    Unexpectedly, the three-eyed Jinya did not go wild this time. The slender jade hand held the golden spear, and the tip of the spear was even a little higher than her, but it was not unsuitable, but very coordinated.


    This soul guide itself was tailor-made for her. Zhou Ming considered her fighting habits and body shape before designing it.


    "Any name?"


    "Well, I didn''t think about it, you just take one." The ultimate limit of this long spear is probably the quasi-artifact level. There is no way, the divine power is limited, and it can only be comparable to the divine weapon in the hands of people with the ultimate power.


    Stroking the gun body with your hand, the texture is very good, and the lines have been carved to a certain extent, and the inscribed five-claw golden dragon even has fine scales.


    "Just called, Dragon Spear of Destiny."


    "Um..." Zhou Ming was stunned for a moment. He felt that Sanyan Jinya''s will was actually very similar to himself, which was why he accepted him as a disciple.


    Taking fate in her own hands is probably what she meant. Zhou Ming also longed to control fate and has been working hard for it.


    From the original 43rd level to the 53rd level, this is the spirit power cultivation base of the three-eyed golden yin humanoid now. The spirit ring is also in the same way as Xiao Wu. It can be automatically attached, without the need to hunt for the spirit ring.


    While Xiao Wu and Luo Xin''er took less, but their cultivation bases improved quite the same. This was mainly because the three-eyed Jinyao''s physique was too strong, and almost all of its medicinal power was used to temper physique.


    Xiao Wu, the Soft Bone Rabbit Martial Spirit, the 63rd-level Power Attack System Battle Soul Emperor, originally could only reach the level of the 55th level, after all, she didn''t eat the fairy grass in the beginning.


    Luo Xin''er, the cat Wuhun, the 68th-level agile war spirit emperor!The fourth level of spirit power has been increased, this is also because her physique is relatively just an ordinary spirit master, and cannot absorb too much at once.


    It is worth mentioning that Heimeng is a little guy. Regardless of whether the things that Zhou Ming refines are good or bad, she is definitely the first to test the medicine. Anyway, the things he refines can not be poisonous, and Zhou Ming does not care.


    Black dream, dark attribute, lucky attribute.Eighty thousand years of cultivation!If he didn''t want to fall asleep, Heimeng would have eaten a few golden pills for Di Tian, ??it is estimated that he would have reached the level of one hundred thousand years.


    "Meow?" Has it been cooked?


    "I didn''t call you, you went to sleep." Zhou Ming said irritably, this is a cat, it is about to become a pig.


    Although I have never seen the body of Heimeng, I think about it, normal creatures eat so many tonifying treasures every day and sleep all day long. Not being fat is a strange thing and easy to cut.


    "Ding!"


    Three-eyed Jin Yi shook his hand and saw the dragon spear of Destiny flew out with a terrifying force!Then it seemed to hit something and flew back under the lead of soul power.


    "How about it, not bad." Zhou Ming said triumphantly, his realm is too high, there is no difference between using weapons below the divine weapon and not using them.


    Three-eyed Jinya nodded, seemed to be in a good mood, smiled on her face, although she would not be gloomy, but it is extremely rare for her to show a happy expression, and replied: "Yes, thank you teacher."


    "?" Zhou Ming was a little confused. When did he be so behaved, he wouldn''t be called a teacher for a beating.and many more!The direction in which the Dragon Spear of Destiny flew just now seems to be his forging platform...


    After speaking, Sanyan Jinya turned and left with a calm expression, and even Xiao Wu followed. This dangerous human restricted area was probably only a flowerbed in front of them and the back garden.


    "Xin''er, you go too, I can just clean up by myself." Zhou Ming waved his hand and motioned Luo Xin''er to find Xiao Wu. After all, Luo Xin''er didn''t know forging or alchemy.


    After Luo Xin''er left, Zhou Ming turned around and checked his forging platform. The huge forging platform, which was three meters thick and five meters in diameter, was mostly sunken under the ground. At this time, a gap of half a meter in diameter was broken, and the cracks were clearly visible. .


    "Hiss!" Zhou Ming took a deep breath, a bit fierce. If this is raised to the limit Douluo level, I am afraid that he will have to take it seriously.

 157 Chapter 157 Plane Limit

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Impossible." Ditian maintained his human form, his expression suddenly changed at this moment, and he refused Zhou Ming''s request.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Ming didn''t seem to be his subordinate, his attitude was a bit fierce, his face gradually calmed down, and he explained: "The gold of life is the lifeblood of the core circle of the Star Dou Great Forest and will never be given to you."


    Zhou Ming showed a look of contempt, which is different from what he said.


    "Didn''t it mean that I can call all the resources in the Star Dou Great Forest?"


    "... You have another request."


    Zhou Ming is also depressed. If this thing is given to himself, he can definitely create a quasi-artifact!It is like the kind of sea cucumber trident that loses the heart of the sea god. It is already a divine tool in essence. It only needs a core that stores divine power to instantly become a divine tool!


    Zhou Ming thought for a long time. There is really no better material to replace. He can only say that the conditions are not allowed. If his divine power is sufficient, where is it necessary to be so troublesome, the remaining divine power is also used to forge the Dragon Spear of Destiny.


    "Let the soul beast help me pay attention. The material is close to the gold of life. Try to help me collect some." The helpless tone was the same as Zhou Ming''s mood. There was no way.


    "Yes, I will arrange for the Qianjun Ants to help you pay attention."


    Ditian also knew that this kind of thing was all about luck, but he would never give Zhou Ming the gold of life. What a joke, take away the gold of life, and the entire lake of life would be destroyed.


    According to his vague memory, Zhou Ming roughly remembered that there are not many rare metal deposits in the Douluo Continent at present, mainly because no one has developed it.On the contrary, there are many sun and moon continents on the other side of the ocean.


    After all, in the circumstances of later generations, the soul guide is flooded, and even the carving knives of the living gold can be put out for auction. It can be seen that there are still minerals in the gold of the living, but it has not been mined now.


    As Zhou Ming left, a young girl appeared silently behind Di Tian, ??with silver hair and purple eyes, plus a flawless beauty.


    "Master." Di Tian turned and said respectfully, not only him, but also the other big beasts around him.


    With a wave of his hand, the breath of divine power is already on the surface, but he can''t feel the slightest pressure, and his face is indifferent and said: "Try to help this mankind. He deserves our help."


    "Yes."


    The silver dragon king''s figure drifted away silently. If Zhou Ming was still here, he would definitely be amazed at the use of this space law. He also possesses the space law, but it is a bit difficult to achieve no fluctuations.


    Only then did the big beasts get up. Their real task is actually to protect the Silver Dragon King. Until her injury recovers and Zhou Ming''s help, she can even move freely. As long as the two divine powers are wiped out as soon as possible, she will be able to fully recover. God king level combat power!


    "Roar!"


    Mr. Xiong, who was standing on the side, suddenly changed his complexion. If the Silver Dragon King hadn''t just left, he might have erupted directly.


    "Di Tian, ??I''ll go out for a while." I don''t know if it has suffered too much in the past six months. The Dark Golden Direclaw Bear King has tempered too much.


    Outside the core circle, the Erming Titan Great Ape was roaring, just this guy barked, according to the spirit beast''s meaning, this is provoking, because this is the territory of Mr. Xiong.


    Bang bang bang!


    "Hi! Doesn''t your chest hurt?" Zhou Ming asked as he watched his small mountain fists hit his chest.


    Er Ming was stunned. The huge lantern-like eyes looked at Zhou Ming directly. The scene was once extremely embarrassing. When Zhou Ming said this, even he himself felt that his actions were stupid...


    Soon, Jun Xiong rushed out, and the two behemoths were extremely jealous when they met.


    "Roar!" Fighting?


    "Roar!" Come on!Weizunsy Academy www.weizunsy.com


    boom--


    Simple, crude, the collision of Jin Rui''s Qi and the field of gravity, to be reasonable, the field of the Titan Great Ape actually has an advantage, but the cultivation base is indeed a little lower.


    Zhou Ming glanced at it, and if nothing unexpected happened, the two goods would still suffer both losses in the end. It was impossible for Brigitte to help them heal anyway. They had asked for the disability.


    After returning to his temporary residence, the soul beasts of the Star Dou Great Forest knew Zhou Ming unconsciously. After all, the entire core circle forcibly opened up a small soul beast restricted area, which was the only one in hundreds of thousands of years. .


    The core circle of the Star Dou Great Forest has been the domain of several big beasts since ancient times. Humans suddenly appeared. At the beginning, many spirit beasts came to look for things, but they all became the main course of Zhou Ming''s tooth-fighting ceremony.


    Although Di Tian said that Zhou Ming could mobilize the resources of the Star Dou Great Forest other than the soul beast, the implication was to show his position. He was the beast god of the Star Dou Great Forest, and he naturally wanted to protect his people in front of humans.But there were people who were looking for death on the initiative to find Zhou Ming, and he didn''t even see it.


    Because Sanyan Jinya didn''t need to supervise his cultivation, Zhou Ming also had more time to practice. Because the Dragon God''s experience had inspired him, he was not without gain during the past six months.


    "Om!"


    Visions appeared around Zhou Ming, and all kinds of heaven and earth powers converged continuously, and the end point was the center of his eyebrows, where a black hole was constantly spinning.


    The godhead is the rule and authority of the world, and the god is also mastering the intelligent life of a certain godhead. Therefore, Zhou Ming wants to become a god by himself. Only by condensing his own godhead can it be possible.


    The principle that the power of faith can help achieve the gods is also very simple. Living beings are a necessary condition for the operation of the world. The essence of the gathering of pure ideas of living beings into the power of faith is the gathering of the most original power of the entire world.


    This is like countless people working together to push the creatures of their beliefs to the world consciousness. It is impossible to think of them as gods.


    Therefore, gods who believe in gods are generally as strong as the first generation of innate gods. Because they rely on the power of faith, their strength depends on the number and strength of the creatures who believe in that god.


    "This continent does not have the conditions for self-cultivation to become a god, and the lower generations can only reach the god level with the help of faith!"


    This passage is said by the image of the Dragon God, and it is also true. The capacity of a world is limited. This is probably one of the reasons why the God Realm does not allow the gods to run to the lower planes at will.


    Zhou Ming also knows that it is difficult, but now that he has reached this point, how can he be willing to let himself give up!


    The soul core keeps getting bigger and the color is constantly changing. The godhead is generally a manifestation of certain rules. Zhou Ming wants to use the soul core to condense the law to forcefully create a godhead!


    "Puff!" With a spurt of blood, this breakthrough ended in failure, and he stood up blankly. Zhou Ming felt that his approach might be too gentle.


    "I TM gave you a face, right! Very good, since you don''t give me a breakthrough, don''t blame me for being hard!" Zhou Ming''s heart was secretly ruthless, this sentence was shouting at the world consciousness in the dark, oneself He is a systematic person who hasn''t become a god after all these years!


    "Apprentice, leave for a period of time as a teacher. You protect Haoxin''er and Heimeng, it''s okay." Zhou Ming found three-eyed Jinya and arranged Luo Xin''er and Heimeng''s problems so that he could leave without worry.


    At this time, Sanyan Jinya was trying to cook, who would make Heimeng not eat the food she prepared, there was no way.Hearing Zhou Ming''s words, he didn''t care about what Zhou Ming was going to do. He nodded and said: "Go. No problem."


    "Uh, here is a Qiankun Pill of Good Fortune. Before I come back, you have to finish it, and your cultivation must also be raised to level 60 or above, otherwise... Black Dream~"


    "Meow?" Why do you call me ¡Ñ?¡Ñ?


    I took the pill in one hand. Normal people who ate too much were not able to make up for it, and only she could take it normally. Although her face was dissatisfied, she did not refuse.


    "Xin''er, supervise her to finish eating. You still have some medicinal power in your body, so I won''t give you extra pill. This is the ration of Heimeng, take one one a day, don''t feed too much." Zhou Ming said to Luo Xin again Er asked, looking very long-winded, but who made Luo Xin''er good-tempered, especially in front of Zhou Ming.


    "Well, remember."


    Nodded obediently, Luo Xin''er accepted the pill that Zhou Ming handed over. These were all pill for soul beasts. They were both red gold and gold. In addition to cultivating black dreams, Zhou Ming believed that they were compatible There is no difference between medicine residue.


    After explaining everything, Zhou Ming quietly left the Star Dou Great Forest. It was not appropriate to brush energy here, and the efficiency was not high.

 158 Chapter 158 Deep Sea Discovery

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hanhai City, using the gate of space to forcibly cross a small half of the continent, Zhou Ming came back here again. In terms of the number of soul beasts, there is no more suitable place than the ocean.


    Without killing them all, Zhou Ming plunged directly into the deep sea area, exploding with vast spirit power and spiritual power.


    For a week, the entire Hanhai City people began to pray sincerely. The storm and tsunamis had been raging for a week. They all thought that the Seagod was angry, but the inexplicable Seagod unexpectedly gained a power of faith.


    "My Lord City! The tsunami is coming again!"


    "Go! Evacuate all the ships and let those families get back for me!"


    The people in Bhanhai City are basically sea spirit masters, but this does not mean that they will not die in the tsunami. After all, sea spirit masters are humans, and they cannot survive in the water for a long time like a real sea spirit beast.


    Unlike the chaos in Hanhai City, Zhou Ming also decided to take a break at this time. Looking for his breath, Zhou Ming found the lair of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    Above a dark abyss, Zhou Ming''s figure appeared silently. This is the nest of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King. Although it does not have a small space like the Star Dou Great Forest and the Far North, there is no Deep Sea Demon Whale King. The need to hide yourself.


    "Deep Sea Demon Whale King, come out and see you."


    As Zhou Ming''s mental power spread, the entire abyss was extremely silent, there were no traces of other life activities, and no sea soul beast dared to appear here.


    "Roar!!"


    For a while, there was a terrifying roar that seemed to come from hell. It seemed that the distance was far away. Zhou Ming was a little puzzled. The body of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King was more than two hundred meters long, and the depths of the abyss should not be as deep as the Emperor Heaven had opened its wings. That''s right.


    It didn''t take long. About a minute later, the figure of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea was revealed. He was three meters tall and had an unusually burly figure, with long blue hair floating in the water.


    He didn''t seem to be in a good mood, and his face was ugly and said, "Human, what can you do with me?"


    "Um, it''s okay, just passing by, come here to rest for a while, disturbed." Zhou Ming unceremoniously descended slowly into the abyss below, and didn''t mind the attitude of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    "Wait!" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King''s face tightened, stopping Zhou Ming''s actions, and even stopped directly in front of Zhou Ming, saying a little eagerly: "I don''t welcome you here, you can go to other places to rest."


    Zhou Ming wondered, what kind of plane does this Deep Sea Demon Whale King do?He didn''t directly use the spirit to probe just now, on the one hand, it was to give face to the Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    He felt that the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea was a friend worthy of cooperation. Although neither of them had been mentioned, Zhou Ming also knew that the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea had similar ideas as his own.


    "Roar!"


    The roar that sounded again made Zhou Ming stunned, there were actually other sea soul beasts here.Later, I saw a deep-sea monster whale slightly smaller than the body of the deep-sea monster whale swimming out of the abyss.


    In the deep blue light of soul power, the deep sea monster whale soon turned into a human form, a tall and plump beautiful woman with the same blue long hair. This was the first time Zhou Ming saw a woman taller than himself. No, it is a female soul beast.


    "Who is this?"


    The beautiful woman seemed to see that Zhou Ming and the Deep Sea Devil Whale King knew each other, and said bluntly: "Human, I am the Deep Sea Devil Whale King''s wife."


    Zhou Ming is a little bit confused. Is there such a saying in the original work?So that he didn''t know what to say for a while, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King didn''t continue to block Zhou Ming. He didn''t want to block Zhou Ming just now. Zhou Ming was really too late.


    "Cough cough, let''s go, since you want to sit down in my place, let''s sit down." The Deep Sea Demon Whale King, who had been blinded and looked a bit vicious, was a bit cramped at this time. How keen Zhou Ming''s perception was. Capturing this slight change, combined with his blocking his own actions before, already had some guesses in his mind.


    The nest of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea is not a simple abyss. Although it does not have the magnificence and beauty of the mermaid, it is more majestic. The huge cave built on the entire abyss is more regular, and it is simply a natural giant palace.


    I don''t know where to find the rare metal tables and chairs. Although the huge water pressure around them can''t affect Zhou Ming, it is obviously impossible to prepare tea or something. The Deep Sea Devil Whale King never drinks these things.


    Zhou Ming used his soul power to keep the oxygen in his body from depleting, but this was uncomfortable. He frowned and asked, "You usually stay here? Don''t move?"


    "Um, I grew up here since I was born, what''s the problem?" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King asked in doubt. His wife didn''t know where he was going, and he wasn''t here now.


    The bloody enchantment on Zhou Ming''s body was propped up, and the surrounding sea water was emptied instantly, which made him feel much better.


    "It''s okay, I just feel a little bit boring." This kind of thing may seem insignificant to the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, but Zhou Ming can''t bear to stay in such a quiet and depressed place.228 Literature Network www.wx228.com


    The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea smiled and didn''t mind, and said, "One time I fell asleep may be the time of your human life. If this all feels dead, wouldn''t it be boring to become a god?"


    Zhou Ming was surprised. He didn''t expect him to see it so thoroughly. In fact, these words were not wrong at all. Many gods wanted to find a suitable successor as soon as possible, and then travel the universe by themselves.


    "Perhaps the gods are also very boring. Just like you, hundreds of years have passed in a deep sleep, and people in this world are not noticed at all." Zhou Mingyi pointedly said that the flow of time in the God Realm is different from the Douluo Continent. One day has passed since the God Realm, and perhaps a year has passed since the Douluo Continent.


    The flow of time in the God Realm is so fast that I probably don''t want to fall asleep like the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. After a year or two, there may be good heirs, or something happens that needs them to deal with.


    Of course, Zhou Ming prefers that the essence of the God Realm is composed of divine power and celestial spirit, so it is special.


    "Human, have you already seen the Sea God?" asked with a deep gaze. This is probably what he is more curious about. Even if the word Sea God is mentioned, it makes him feel like a throat.


    "No, I don''t want to go to the God Realm yet." Zhou Ming shifted his gaze to behind the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea. He didn''t pay attention just now. Now he saw that the wife of the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea was not far away with a little girl like a porcelain doll. Play everywhere.


    The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea didn¡¯t pay attention either. Zhou Ming¡¯s words hit him a little bit. He couldn¡¯t ascend to the throne of God after all his hardships. Zhou Ming was still unwilling to take shortcuts directly. It was really a fisher than a man, annoying...


    "Then what are you going to do next?"


    "Wait."


    Zhou Ming''s answer was only one word, making the Deep Sea Demon Whale King stunned for a moment, what are you waiting for?I have been waiting for millions of years, and humans cannot wait so long.


    "I still have many close friends and relatives who cannot stay on the mainland. The God Realm will not allow them to follow me up." Zhou Ming explained that this is the most important reason.


    Zhou Ming still underestimated the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, only to see a light called ambition burst out of his golden one eye, and said with a strange smile: "Hey, I am afraid it is more than that. The most important thing is that the god of the sea cannot enter your eyes. Right."


    "This is only a secondary reason."


    "amount¡­¡­"


    The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea was about to be stunned by Zhou Ming. For the first time, he felt that his whale head was not enough, but Zhou Ming''s gaze still made him shift his attention behind him, where his wife and children were.


    "Mom, who is that person?" Even at an early age, he has the ability to transmit spiritual sounds. This talent is undoubtedly a top spirit beast.


    "That''s your dad''s friend, don''t point to others, it''s impolite."


    "Oh."


    The little girl is very well-behaved. Zhou Ming inexplicably envied this family. The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea is already at the top of the mainland. No one but himself can beat him. Although the God Realm limits his path to becoming a god, In terms of their long lifespan, becoming a god is not that important.


    "Hey." Maybe it was a similar idea and idea. The Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea seemed to have noticed Zhou Ming''s meaning, and the smile this time was really happy.It''s like fighting for most of my life, suddenly turning around, only to find that I have already become the winner of life, and the obsession in my heart has repeatedly weakened.


    Zhou Ming retracted his gaze and stretched out his hand to touch the table in front of him. He recognized this thing. It could stand firmly on the bottom of the sea under the terrifying water pressure below 20,000 meters. This is actually a whole piece of deep-sea sinking silver silver mother. !


    According to the three-meter height of the Deep Sea Devil Whale King, this iron table is probably more than eight meters in diameter!A solid eight-meter deep-sea immersion silver mother, roughly estimated to have at least ten tons here!


    According to the toughness of this thing, even Zhou Ming would take a lot of hands and feet to forge it, and it was almost impossible to find this thing on land. The only thing he used as an auxiliary material for forging his long sword.


    The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea also turned around at this time and saw Zhou Ming staring at the desktop with sluggish eyes, and asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "Where did you find this piece of metal?" The tone was calm, but his heart was a little excited. This is really nowhere to be found after breaking through the iron shoes.


    "Oh, this, it''s here, I chiseled off a lot at the beginning, and I didn''t touch it for the rest."


    "what did you say?!"


    Zhou Ming was really shocked this time. With the full expansion of his mental exploration, the surrounding internal structure of the entire seabed abyss began to show up. The same pitch-black metal exuded a terrifying Jin Rui all the time!


    This entire seabed abyss is actually a rare metal vein! No wonder it can withstand the terrifying water pressure of the seabed without the slightest crack. I am afraid that the ancestors of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King only thought it was hard enough to choose this place as a nest.

 159 Chapter 159: The Gold of Life!

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The attributes of various rare metals are different. According to their attributes, the colors appearing in mental detection are also different, and their strengths are also different.


    The deep sea immersed silver silver mother in front of it is aqua blue, and the color is not too deep, but it is more powerful. The most terrifying thing is that the walls around the cave are all rare metals!


    Zhou Ming restrained his excitement, looked up at the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, smiled and took out a bottle of golden pills from the Space Soul Guidance Device, and said: "This is a meeting gift for your daughter. It will probably improve the soul of less than 900,000 years. The cultivation of the beast."


    The Deep Sea Demon Whale King was taken aback. They didn''t say that they gave gifts, and they didn''t see Zhou Ming''s purpose. He could only know that the medicine was really good for him by instinct, and he reached out and took it.


    "Your human creativity is really terrifying, and you can actually create this kind of thing."


    "Aren''t your soul beasts unique in their life span and physique?"


    The two were just talking about each other, until the Deep Sea Demon Whale King handed the pill to his wife, and the little Deep Sea Demon Whale had eaten one of them, Zhou Ming knew it was done.


    The effect of the pill began to play out. The cultivation of the little deep-sea devil whale was only a little over one hundred thousand years old. A golden pill forced her to improve for fifty thousand years, and the effect was remarkable.


    Zhou Ming remained calm on the surface and said, "Deep Sea Demon Whale King, these metals are of no practical use to you, can you let me mine some."


    "You can take it if you want it, but what do you want this thing to do? At our level, these should have no practical effect on you." The Deep Sea Demon Whale King doesn''t care either. These iron bumps are at best to make He built a nest so that he wouldn''t drift with the flow in the sea. He was even more curious about what Zhou Ming wanted.


    Of course, Zhou Ming didn''t simply want these ordinary metals, the deeper piece is the key, there is a piece of life gold!


    The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea estimated that the rich vitality it radiated as a treasure, and did not delve into it. That piece of living gold is still deeper in the surrounding metal veins, and the mere vitality that overflows is already extremely astonishing.


    This is also the lack of spiritual power of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, which is close to the limit of Limit Douluo, not even at the Demigod level, so he did not realize that even Zhou Ming himself had not felt it before, and was already preliminary. Contact with the law of life, I am afraid he will not be able to find out.


    "Well." Zhou Ming was a little entangled, mainly because the Deep Sea Demon Whale King promised too simply, but it made him a little embarrassed, after all, he did use a little trick.


    It seems that I am lack of xinxing. I have to calculate this kind of trivial matter. I laughed bitterly and said frankly: "Let me tell you the truth. In fact, there is a piece of life gold in the depths of your lair. This thing should be the top rare thing in the entire continent. Metal, even if it''s used to make artifacts, it''s enough."


    "Hahaha! I still find it strange, so you humans like to calculate. Let''s go, take me to see, I have lived here for millions of years, and I really haven''t found any treasures."


    The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea was not angry either. He was even more curious about what kind of metal Zhou Ming wanted to get from the existence of this kind of strength. This embodies the precipitation of his heart, millions of years, regardless of race, can live like this. The long-lasting wisdom life itself is the best embodiment of will and character.


    Normal humans have gone mad when they live so long, and the same goes for gods.


    This nest built in the abyss is very large, or to put it this way, enough to accommodate the free movement of two or three deep-sea monster whales. This shows the vastness of this project. You should know that it is all made of rare metals, and even a large part of it is deep-sea sinking. The superb material of silver mother!


    Going inside, the faint breath of life began to thicken, and more than that, there are also various water and cold metal breaths. The Deep Sea Demon Whale King family has lived here for millions of years, and there is still no damage, showing the solidity of this place. degree.


    After walking for about five kilometers, I finally reached the innermost area. Some minerals and gems that Zhou Ming didn''t recognize were scattered all around, but they were brighter than the outside. The Deep Sea Demon Whale King turned his head and said, "This is the deepest place I have dug, you I said that the gold of life should still be inside. I was too lazy to continue digging ahead, so I stopped here."


    "You first step back, I will try to break this part of the cold heart iron spirit."


    Cang!Zi...


    Zhou Ming took out the long sword he had forged, a long sword that was already a ninth-level soul guide. It was actually very difficult to cut using only soul power!


    The expressionless face became more indifferent, and the earth-shaking sharp air tore through the space. These metals are definitely not just cold heart iron essence and deep sea sinking silver.


    Hum!


    In the realm of black and white, the sea was completely isolated, and the metal was quickly separated out. After digging in about a hundred meters, Zhou Ming finally saw what he wanted most, the gold of life!


    The visual diameter exceeds two meters. This is still not completely dug out. The Deep Sea Demon Whale King also came to help. The two top powerhouses are digging. It is estimated that only Zhou Ming can do this.


    "There are so many..." Bobo Novels www.boboxs.com


    When the whole piece of living gold was finally taken out, Zhou Ming was still shocked, the huge living gold rough stone with a diameter of more than five meters!


    The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea was also shocked by this huge life aura. It was obviously a dead thing, but the life force it radiated was even greater than himself!


    It may not be obvious to say that, but the life gold in the entire lake of life is only about three or four meters in diameter, and it is still a circular ring, which is probably enough to create two lakes of life!


    "Um, I didn''t expect so much. I''ll take half. I will forge the rest for you. It will be of great benefit to you to put it here to exude the breath of life." Zhou Ming still didn''t take it directly, although the Deep Sea Demon Whale Wang wouldn''t even object, but he couldn''t do such a thing.


    The Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea was a little surprised. He was not a hypocritical person. He already regarded Zhou Ming as an ordinary friend. One of the few friends in millions of years, he may be the only friend alive.


    "Thank you." This thing is good, but it has no effect on him. Even if all the vitality in it is drawn to himself, he cannot become a god, but it is extremely precious to his wife and children.


    Zhou Ming did not continue to talk nonsense, and directly forged the whole piece of living gold into a regular block, and then divided it into two.Even so, Zhou Ming roughly estimated that he still had about ten tons of life gold in his hands!


    "Bump! Boom! Ding!"


    The little deep-sea devil whale hides behind the deep-sea devil whale king, and his bright eyes take a peek from time to time. Zhou Ming''s blood is too strong, and the deep-sea devil whale king has personally experienced Zhou Ming''s full-scale terrifying power.


    The ninth-level forging hammer in his hand was different from the orthodox forging hammer of later generations. It was regarded as a melee soul guide. After all, Zhou Ming didn''t know how to forge a battle armor himself, and even the soul guide was halfway through.


    "Chaotic cloak hammer method, seventy-ninth hammer!"


    boom--


    With a heavy hammer blow, Zhou Ming keenly felt that the forging hammer in his hand was actually overwhelmed!Every time at this time, Zhou Ming especially envied Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer, who could strike iron and people.


    Seeing that it couldn''t go on, Zhou Ming didn''t force it. Anyway, the basic shape has been completed, a huge disk, which can be easily mounted on the wall.Immediately, Zhou Ming began to tinker with the leftovers scattered nearby.


    "Huh? What are you doing?" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King asked in doubt. Zhou Ming used a layer of blood-colored barrier to separate some leftovers, and his piece was taken back into the spatial soul guide earlier.


    Zhou Ming was also on a whim. He was going to help the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, pretending to be calm and explained: "When these creatures meet, they will merge with each other, so they must be separated by barriers. Leftovers, let me help you make weapons."


    "I don''t need a weapon." The Deep Sea Demon Whale King felt that Zhou Ming was a little redundant. For himself, perhaps only an artifact could play a role in increasing combat power.


    "I didn''t say it was for you."


    "amount¡­¡­"


    It took Zhou Ming three more days to finally create a trident-like golden weapon of life. This thing''s lethality is not ordinary bt.If anyone accidentally gets scratched by it, the vitality will be drawn quickly. As for whether it can resist it, it all depends on the target''s own ability.


    Zhou Ming showed a weird smile. He seemed to have seen Tang San''s bewildered expression, and beckoned to the little deep-sea demon whale far away, "Little guy, come here."


    "Woo..."


    Well, although it is not as embarrassing as the first time I met Three-eyed Jinyao, it is almost the same. I am a handsome guy. Why don''t even children trust me?


    Zhou Ming used his assassin to take out a golden pill from the Space Soul Guidance Device, beckoned again, showing a kind expression, and smiling: "Come on, brother will give you candy."


    Fortunately, the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea is not here at the moment, otherwise he can fight Zhou Ming desperately, it would be too much like kidnapping a child.


    It''s easy to do if you have something to eat. The little deep-sea devil whale took Zhou Ming''s pill, and his cultivation level was improved again. With his beautiful eyes, he was able to speak and looked straight at Zhou Ming.


    "Uh, eat later, let''s try this trident. I will teach you how to use it... That''s it, just concentrate on refining." Zhou Ming secretly helped the little deep-sea monster whale refining this with his spiritual power comparable to a god. Trident with handle.From now on, this will become her natal weapon. This is also the way to use the golden weapon of life. If it can''t be refined, whoever takes it is stupid.


    Just like the golden tortoiseshell in the original book, close contact with the gold of living beings, and no ability to refine it, can only be self-sufficient.

 160 Chapter 160 Godhead, success!

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Brother Zhou Ming, will you come back to see me?" The little deep-sea devil whale had been acquainted with Zhou Ming in the past two days, and at this time, he was still a little bit reluctant to say goodbye.


    The naive little girl is much more obedient than her own apprentice, Zhou Ming couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, and even doubted his original decision.


    "Of course, remember the gift your brother gave you. If someone bullies your dad in the future, just hit him with that. Remember?" Zhou Ming showed a weird smile and taught a child like this. This is the first time.


    The outsider that the little girl came into contact with for the first time was probably Zhou Ming. After she got acquainted with her, she was very obedient, nodded obediently, and said, "Well, remember, I want to beat the bad guy who bullied Dad!"


    "Um..., what did you give her? Could it be the weapon you built?" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King was a little flustered. He tried it himself. When he came into contact with the gold of life, even he could not be completely isolated. The terrible effect of vitality being extracted.


    "It''s okay, I have helped her refine, and will not absorb her vitality."


    "Thank you." This time it is the wife of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. Her husband and daughter are everything to her. A powerful person like Zhou Ming can personally build weapons for his daughter. She is naturally very grateful to Zhou Ming.


    "Well, I won''t stay here anymore, there are still some things to deal with, there will be some time later." As the voice fell, Zhou Ming''s figure disappeared to the bottom of the sea.


    The Deep Sea Demon Whale King originally wanted to thank him, but Zhou Ming went a little faster, and then he personally checked the weapon that Zhou Ming had given him, and he was relieved after confirming that there was no problem.


    "Husband, can Zhou Ming really reach the god level this time?"


    "Of course, and that guy''s ambition is not just as simple as an ordinary god position..." Since being defeated, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King has little knowledge of Zhou Ming''s strength, and now it is even more like looking up at the sea of ??stars. Unfathomable horror.


    Zhou Ming didn''t actually leave the ocean, but went to a relatively shallow position, constantly looking for various sea spirit beasts to brush energy. This was also the purpose of his sudden escape.


    Before going to find the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, I have been brushing for a week, and I have harvested about 3 million energy!He didn''t want to wait any longer. Without Tang San''s luck or Dragon God''s chance, Zhou Ming always had a feeling of waiting for death, even though he was immortal.


    The ocean area is too large, and there are countless soul beasts. After leaving the territory of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, various terrifying sea soul beasts can be seen wandering almost everywhere, looking for prey or avoiding hunters.


    "Roar!" A huge sea spirit beast suddenly emerged from the water. I don''t know what kind it is, but its age is already at the 80,000-year level.


    bump!


    "Roar!" This time it turned into a stern roar, and the huge figure slowly sank into the water.


    "This is not efficient. If you kill them all with a wide range of moves, they will attract the attention of the sea god..." Zhou Ming muttered to himself while sitting on the soul guiding vessel. These sea soul beasts basically have energy when they are defeated. It''s a pity that it''s only the first defeat.


    Defeated is defined as the opponent flees, or loses the ability to continue fighting. Of course, killing directly is also considered more efficient.However, the entire ocean is the realm of Poseidon, and if he really did this, I guess Poseidon could use this as an excuse to come down and find himself in person.


    Zhou Ming, who was thinking hard about countermeasures, suddenly remembered that one of his spirit abilities was suitable for the current situation. Then, Zhou Ming found a one hundred thousand year old soul beast, and it was the sea that he had encountered before. Demon.


    "Roar!" Human, kill!


    The siren is the opposite of the mermaid, whether it is habits, personality, or even appearance.


    Mermaid is synonymous with noble and holy, and the character is kind and gentle.The Kraken is brutal and bloodthirsty, and his appearance is covered with gray-black scales, and his fangs make people shudder.


    Because the gap was too big, he didn''t realize how dangerous the humans in front of him were, and everything was over.


    Left arm soul bone skills: Demon soul puppet, Million Years level, use the spiritual seed to control up to eight targets whose spiritual power is weaker than one''s own.


    With Zhou Ming¡¯s mental power breaking through the sea of ??spirit of the Sea-Monster, the patriarch of this Sea-Monster clan became Zhou Ming¡¯s puppet. Although he would not die, his actions would be completely obedient before his mind control was lifted. Zhou Ming, even if you let him die.


    "Roar!" Come back!


    The controlled Sea-Monster immediately stopped his own people, and they went half a step forward, and they were probably wiped out at this moment.


    Walking up to Zhou Ming respectfully, it is hard to imagine that this guy was still cruel and crazy at the moment, and said with a spiritual voice: "Respected master, do you have any instructions?"


    "Kill him." Zhou Ming pointed to a sea monster behind him. At the moment he was stunned, the harpoon of the leader of the sea monster had already pierced it, and the foul-smelling blood was constantly irritating the other sea monsters.


    The scene was a bit chaotic, but with the roar of the siren leader, all the siren calmed down again.90dy look at www.90dy.com


    Zhou Ming showed a satisfied look, his control was thorough, and more importantly, the target he killed after the shot did indeed provide him with energy.


    "Go, remember, you cannot attack humans other than pirates."


    "Yes."


    The leader of the siren led the other siren to leave. Although the targets killed by the other siren would not have energy on their own, the leader of the siren was also not a small income.


    Continuing to search for the target, he successively controlled six 90,000-year-old soul beasts with barely fighting strength. Zhou Ming finally encountered a one-hundred-year-old soul beast again. This was actually another demon soul octopus, or a whole group, just not Knowing that it has nothing to do with being killed by oneself.


    This time the efficiency was significantly higher. Counting the energy collected by Zhou Ming last year, he harvested 5 million energy in just one week!


    Wuhun: Eye of the Undead (99)


    Soul Ring: Red (+), Red (+), Red (+), Red (+), Red (+), Red (+), Red (+), Red (+), Gold


    Soul bones: Evil Soul left eye (million years soul bone), Green Soul right arm (million years soul bone), Moonlight right leg (million years soul bone), Demon Soul left arm (million years soul bone) ), Dragon Blood Coral Left Leg (Million Years Soul Bone), Blood Soul Body Bone (Million Years Full Torso Soul Bone), Mermaid Crown (Million Years Head Soul Bone)


    Bloodline: Immortal Bloodline (89%+)


    Talent: Jianxin, Immortal, Law of Life (Level 2), Law of Power (Level 2), Law of Space (Level 2), Law of Time (Level 2), Law of Sound (Level 2)


    Skills: Advanced Meditation (Deep Meditation), Basic Body Refining (Da Cheng), Second Awakening (Gold Level), Demon Territory (Domain), Soul Refining (Da Cheng), Spiritual Rejuvenation, Moonlight Retrospect, Spirit Immunity (80%), Sword Domain (Domain), Demonization (Transformation), Life Domain, Poison Immunity (Poison Attribute Immunity), Dragon Domain (Dragon King Level Domain), Passive Body (Immunity 90%), Elemental Exemption (Immune to some elemental damage ), blood soul world, immortality, time domain


    Energy: 8,200,000


    The color of madness appeared on Zhou Ming''s face. He had suppressed himself for too long and too long. Zhou Ming was not a hero, and he didn''t have so much patience to calculate everything. He was just an ambitious ordinary person.


    Starting from the eighth spirit ring, add some directly, the million-year spirit ring!Since one is not enough, then two, three, or even nine million-year spirit rings!


    "Puff!" When it was added to the seventh spirit ring, that is, the real Wuhun body, Zhou Ming spewed out a big mouthful of blood without warning, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and whispered in a hoarse voice: "The brain''s bearing Is the ability close to the limit."


    Red, red, red, red, red, red, gold, gold, gold!


    Even a god-level martial spirit cannot withstand the increase of a million-year spirit ring indefinitely. Zhou Ming sneered. He had been prepared for this. The energy he had collected was originally not just to improve the spirit ring.


    Immortal Bloodline (89%+), the last time the bloodline was upgraded, it consumed 2 million energy. Zhou Ming roughly guessed that it was a bottleneck between 89 and 90, and the energy consumption of this upgrade was conservatively estimated to double!


    Without hesitation, Zhou Ming decisively added some points. When the number jumped to 90%, the entire sky became dim after a few breaths.


    Boom!Click!


    A bucket of thunder and lightning passed by Zhou Ming. Zhou Ming''s body surface had already changed into a state of transforming demons. The light red enchantment enveloped his whole body. This was not a spirit ability, but an automatic body protection effect that was full of blood and energy.


    The life level instantly passed that bottleneck, the divine body!Even without divine power, Zhou Ming forcibly broke through the boundaries of his body at this moment, and his life level was sublimating.


    The mainland can''t bear the power of the gods. These thunder tribulations seem to be repelling Zhou Ming, but unfortunately it is useless. Zhou Ming can feel that his physique is still improving, and his height in the state of transforming demons has soared to three meters, and Di Tian, ??etc. Human figures are almost the same, but their strengths are very different.


    "roll!"


    The thunderous roar contained unpredictable terrifying power, and it forcibly shattered the dark clouds in the sky!These were not ordinary clouds. Zhou Ming could feel the faint thunder and the laws of the water system.


    A soul core in the body began to condense into substance, and the law of life that Zhou Ming mastered began to improve due to the surge of vitality. This was one of the keys to the godhood.


    The soul core finally turned into a green crystal, exuding infinite vitality, life godhead, complete!


    "Jie Jie!" A crazy smile appeared on his face. Even though the earth-shaking changes were taking place in his body at this moment, it was still difficult to restrain his inner excitement.


    Looking up, the world outside Douluo Continent is no longer a starlight to him, but a truly vast universe!


    He had a hunch that as long as he was out of the realm of the plane, he could absorb the divine power that drifted in the universe through the godhead and become a true god!

 161 Chapter 161 Spy on the God Realm

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"boom!"


    The majestic palace shone with a faint golden luster under the light of divine power. Here, it is the commanding height of the entire God Realm and the place that controls everything in the God Realm.


    In the God Realm, the God Realm Committee, the entire God Realm center suddenly broke out with unprecedented energy fluctuations, which was a warning.


    A stalwart body walked in directly, and the bloody hair seemed to contain the murderous aura of slaughter the world, staring sharply at the guarding deity, and asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "Master Shura, the god realm center suddenly broke out from within. I was also taken aback, but the subordinates don''t know what happened."


    The priest said so, he was also in a daze state, and this situation may not necessarily appear in the center of the gods for hundreds of years.


    Originally, he would be able to survive for another year or two, and the next guardian would naturally come to replace him. However, if something went wrong at this time, this luck was also bad luck.


    "You go find some other god kings, let them come here, go!"


    "Yes!"


    Shura''s solemn tone made the god even more alarmed, and quickly turned around to look for the other god kings, but just walked to the door, but a figure stopped him.


    A voice full of destruction came: "No need."


    "My Lord God King."


    Ignoring the priests who respectfully salute, the God of Destruction and the God of Life walked directly into the God Realm Committee. This is the core of the entire God Realm. They and the God Shura are currently the highest combat power in the God Realm and are also law enforcement officers in the God Realm. Only they can freely enter and exit the center of the gods.


    The god Shura did not look back, but constantly communicated with the center of the god realm with his spiritual thoughts. As law enforcement officers, they must maintain the safety of the god realm. Any incident must be cautious.


    The main hall of the palace is presented in an octagonal shape. Every wall around it is undecorated, but there are countless scenes that change and shimmer.Each light curtain represents a world and a scene of different planets on earth.This is also where the God Realm Committee monitors the various planets in this star field.


    There is a round table in the center of the main hall. I don''t know what material the surface of the round table is made of. When I look carefully, I can see mists and mists, which seem endlessly deep.


    "What''s the discovery?" The indifferent voice of the God of Destruction sounded. God Shura is now the first person in the realm of God because of his personal achievements in beheading the Dragon God. Ability is still recognized.


    God Shura also retracted his spiritual thoughts at this time and stretched out his hand to draw a light curtain in the distance. The sea and the land were intertwined, and it was the planet where Douluo Continent was located.


    He hadn''t spoken yet, and the Goddess of Life frowned and glanced. As the Supreme God King in charge of life, she had already seen the clues and said strangely: "Someone here has got the Godhead of Life."


    God Shura was not too surprised because he knew in advance, but the God of Destruction showed an incredible look and asserted: "Impossible, there is no second inheritance of the Godhead in the God Realm."


    "This is also what I find strange. The center of the gods did not record this godhead, as if it appeared suddenly." God Shura knew a little bit more, although he did not see who the owner of the godhead was at the last moment.


    The three law enforcement agents of the gods took turns to use the center of the gods to continuously investigate. However, it is difficult to see anything substantial when crossing the planes. Most of their abilities are reflected in combat power, and they have no special perception abilities.


    Just when the goddess of life was about to lock the scope of the godhead with the same origin of the goddess of life, the three god kings suddenly looked at a point in the light curtain in front of them at the same time, and the feeling of being watched came to my heart.


    A pair of deep and mysterious eyes suddenly appeared on the light curtain, and the eyes that saw through time and space made the three god kings instantly vigilant, the vast divine power surged, and the Asura Sword and Destruction Scepter appeared in the hands of the two god kings.


    "Wait." The Goddess of Life stopped the two who were about to do it, and the phantom eyes disappeared and went into hiding again.


    "I can feel that he didn''t have any malicious intentions. He just found this place by searching for our spiritual thoughts. You don''t have to be like this."


    The explanation of the goddess of life still has a little effect, and the god Shura asked: "Can you know his purpose? Or where he got the godhead."


    The Goddess of Life shook her head. The time was too short for her to communicate with her divine mind, and said, "But I have already remembered his divine aura. If I can go to the Douluo plane, I should be able to find him."


    "No, the unknown god suddenly appeared. I will go for this personally." The god of destruction will not allow the goddess of life to appear unexpectedly, and the goddess of life is not good at fighting.Worry-free Novel Network www.51eshu.com


    The two could not dispute, just like their gods, one for life, the other for destruction, it is really difficult for them to become a husband and wife.


    "Okay, in a while, I''m going to another plane to take a look at the situation of the other two god kings. I can''t get away for the time being. If you two leave now, the god world will fall into an unprecedented state of emptiness. ."


    Shura finally chose to postpone this matter. There is no other way. The importance of the two great kings is obviously higher than the sudden appearance of the gods. Although there are still hidden dangers, the newly promoted gods are not worthy of them too. Over attention.


    The replacement of the gods in the God Realm is a normal thing, and they can''t cover everything.


    At the moment of leaving, the Goddess of Life glanced at the light curtain representing Douluo Continent.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the Douluo Continent, Zhou Ming was still at sea, and he had already reduced the aura of the godhead. This is why the god Shura did not find him. At the moment when the goddess of life perceives him with the same godhead, he also reverses it through the real eye Spy on the gods.


    The current three major law enforcers in the God Realm are all the first generation of God Kings, and all of them are at the peak of the God King. If there is no accident, even Tang San, who later inherited the dual gods, would not dare to say that he was sure to defeat these three.


    "Life and destruction? How did it become the power of creation?" Zhou Ming muttered to himself. The god of destruction and the goddess of life can work together to exert the power of creation. Legend has it that this can create the world of gods. power!


    The two godheads that the Dragon God masters, one is the godhead of creation and the other is the godhead of destruction. The difference in one word is two completely different concepts. Creation is probably the ability of the dragon god to create the nine dragon kings.


    The Dragon God does not have the ability to create other materials, otherwise there is no need to let the dragons find a plane suitable for survival, and even let the mountain dragon king replace the land to carry all the dragons.


    Before Zhou Ming was actually able to choose his own godhead attributes, he mastered several laws that had reached the god level, that is, he had the conditions to form a godhead, and could even form a time-space godhead!


    The law of time and space is almost the same as the power of creation. Zhou Ming is still unable to grasp it, or even dare not try. He has not completely become a god, and he cannot bear the law of time and space, so he will retreat and condense life. godhead.


    "Roar!"


    Zhou Ming was awakened, and the roar of a certain soul beast came from his mind, which showed that one of the soul beasts he controlled had died.


    "Interesting, it''s the demon soul octopus." It is not easy to hunt the group of soul beasts in this kind of ocean environment, not to mention that the demon soul octopus is still a hundred thousand year soul beast. I felt it carefully and confirmed the general direction. Zhou Ming galloped away.


    That demon soul octopus is not to the point where Zhou Ming will avenge him on purpose. It''s just that he is simply curious about who it is. The famous and powerful men in the ocean have probably heard of it, but who is it that suddenly appeared. ?


    boom--


    With the terrifying speed of breaking through the sound screen, ten minutes later, Zhou Ming came to the place that his mental power felt. It seemed that battle was still going on here. The strong ocean power gathered here, and the battle in the deep sea actually stirred his eyes. All the seas.


    "Is it Posey?"


    Regarding the use of ocean power, the strongest here is probably the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, followed by Bo Saixi, so Zhou Ming would guess like this.


    "Roar!"


    "Woo..."


    Hearing such a familiar singing, Zhou Ming denied his previous guess that it was actually a mermaid clan, and the devil soul octopus would not be so back, just hit the mermaid clan''s territory, right?


    Dive headlong into the sea, since they are all here, just to see what is different between different mermaid races.


    There are very few demonic octopuses, only a dozen, and their cultivation bases are more than 50,000 years. Zhou Ming even suspects that the demon soul octopus''s talent is the demon soul puppet, after all, the one who became his soul ring There is no ethnic group for up to 500,000 years.


    In the end, Zhou Ming found both sides about five kilometers below the sea. There were only two mermaid in the mermaid clan, the old man and his granddaughter he had met before.The mermaid girl is one of the guardians of the Seven Sacred Pillars of Sea God Island, the Sea Magic Douluo known as the Sea Witch.


    This is a massacre that is not proportional to the number of battles. The leader of the Demon Soul Octopus is dead, and the rest is not enough to pose the slightest threat to the two mermaids. At this time, Zhou Ming is even more curious about how the old man did it. .


    Judging from the fact that the demon soul octopus failed to deliver effective information in the end, he was actually killed by a spike!

 162 Chapter 162 Divine Power Transformation

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Killing one hundred thousand year soul beasts in seconds, with the old man fish''s 600 thousand years of cultivation base, at least a top talent ability is needed to achieve it, after all, the gap between the levels below the demigod is far from insurmountable.


    In other words, the patriarch of the mermaid clan has different talents and has realized a certain powerful move. Considering the talent limit of the soul beast, this probability is smaller than that of the ten thousand year soul beast exploding soul bone.


    The mermaid girl glanced upward while chasing a demon soul octopus, only then did she notice Zhou Ming staying above.


    The old man fish also noticed Zhou Ming''s existence and recognized him. He respectfully came to Zhou Ming and nodded: "Thank you, senior, for helping me two years ago. My grandparents and grandchildren are grateful, what can I do with senior? ?"


    "The leader of the demon soul octopus you killed is the servant I just subdued." Zhou Ming''s indifferent voice made the two like an ice cellar, and under the panic, the mermaid girl''s face instantly paled.


    "Senior! The old man took the responsibility with all his strength..." Zhou Ming shook his head and prevented the old man from continuing to speak. Again, he didn''t seem to have any affinity at all?


    "It''s okay, just an ant. I''m even more curious how you killed him. Can you let me see it?"


    "of course can."


    The old man fish hurriedly agreed. In his opinion, Zhou Ming had been magnanimous without asking them any questions. This kind of request that was not even a condition naturally agreed to immediately.


    "Wow!"


    The old man fish began to mobilize the power of the surrounding oceans. At the same time, Zhou Ming sensed that his mental power was more active. There is no doubt that the spiritual power of the limit Douluo level was undoubtedly, but it did not seem to be used to attack, but integrated into the surroundings. In the power of the ocean.


    After a while, Zhou Ming felt that the sea around him had become extremely heavy, and the rich water elements were constantly converging and oppressing!Because of the elemental immunity, the pressure of the water element on oneself can only make oneself uncomfortable, and can not cause harm.


    It was not enough to kill the Demon Soul Octopus with this trick, Zhou Ming cast a puzzled look.


    "Senior, be careful!"


    Suddenly, the surrounding water element suddenly increased several times!"This is, the water element is repelling itself?" Zhou Ming was a little shocked, although he wouldn''t lose his mind.


    A million-year soul skill, the real eye is activated.He saw the principle of this trick, released his mental power and will into the water element, in order to achieve similar effects in the field, and has the ability to control similar elements.


    The effect is indeed enough to kill the demon soul octopus, a 100,000-year-old soul beast of the water system, and the method of pulling the water element away can weaken the demon soul octopus and at the same time enhance its control over the water element.


    "This is your domain?" Zhou Ming felt that it was similar to domain, but it was different. He couldn''t tell where the difference was, so he asked directly.


    "Ashamed, the old man has practiced for seven hundred years and has not awakened the talent field of my clan. This is an ability that I unwittingly comprehended, a special field developed based on the spiritual talent of our mermaid clan."


    There is a hint of pride in the old man¡¯s tone, and he understands this ability without the previous teaching. I have to say that the old man¡¯s savvy is already very good. This is probably the advantage of the mermaid clan between half-human and half soul beasts. one.


    After Zhou Ming understood the principle, he could use this domain, even stronger, but he was not optimistic about this domain ability.You must release your own mental power to the outside world. The opponent''s strength is fine, but if the opponent''s mental power is stronger, it is more likely to be countered by the opponent.


    Even Zhou Ming has a better restraint method, one hundred thousand years soul ability: soul explosion technique!Erosion, assimilation, and detonation!


    Whoever uses this domain in front of Zhou Ming is looking for death. The original high-level deity''s spiritual consciousness cannot be broken by Zhou Ming, but when this kind of spiritual power is materialized and released, Zhou Ming is sure to kill the first-level deity in seconds!


    Nodded, it was a recognition of his talent, and then asked: "Do you know Lianna?"


    "Yes, Lianna is the patriarch of the ice sea mermaid clan. She is also the mermaid clan. The old man visited it decades ago."


    Speaking of this, the old man seems to be emotional. The men of the mermaid clan will age. Although the life span is still long, in fact, the talent is not as good as the female mermaid.


    Their line originally followed the inheritance system, so he became the patriarch, which also led to the dissatisfaction of many female merfolk. Even many years ago, a group of female merfolk went to the polar ice sea to join Lianna''s group.Electronic Chinese Network www.dzzzw.com


    "Senior, my grandfather and I were ordered to come out to defeat these demon soul octopuses. What an offense." The mermaid girl, the sea witch, said seriously.


    It is impossible to be peaceful forever within the range of Sea God Island, and many spirit beasts that cause troubles must be solved by them.This time, the sea girl also took the initiative to ask Ying to kill the group of demon soul octopuses, who knew she would be Zhou Ming''s servant.


    Grandpa was tired because of her own reasons. She was actually very uncomfortable in her heart. Fortunately, Zhou Ming did not pursue it.


    Zhou Ming waved his hand, and the silver light flashed before disappearing into the original place. The use of space power has also been greatly improved. Now he can cross space long distances even without soul bone.


    At the next moment, Zhou Ming has arrived at an altitude of 10,000 meters, and it is still rising, the temperature begins to change, the air becomes thinner, and all kinds of weird energies and elements are mixed. This kind of thing cannot be used for cultivation, at least the human body absolutely Can not bear.


    Continue to rise, the temperature suddenly began to drop, the light emitted by the sun is no longer mild, but full of destructive power!Zhou Ming somewhat understood why the Golden Dragon was so strong, he actually used the brilliance of Nikka as a source of strength!


    Afterwards, the temperature dropped below the freezing point strangely, and it was impossible to master the ultimate ice to survive here. Excluding the influence of temperature, it would be difficult to survive here without a god body.


    Moving on, various elements are intertwined, similar to the special field used by the mermaid before, but the effect is more than a hundred times stronger!In addition to the most basic ground, water, fire, wind, darkness, light, and even space elements!This is enough to stop any creature below the god level, and the Deep Sea Demon Whale King cannot cross here.


    It continued to climb at the terrifying speed of breaking through the sound barrier. About a minute later, Zhou Ming left this area, followed by an even more terrifying hot heat!High temperature of more than two thousand degrees!It is enough to melt most of the rare metals!


    The high temperature and extremely scarce air have approached the survival limit that organisms can reach.Even at this moment, Zhou Ming still couldn''t see the edge of the atmosphere surrounding this planet!


    "The door of space, open!"


    Forcibly tearing the space apart, even the divine body is uncomfortable in this harsh environment. Zhou Ming didn''t want to deal with the unknown environment in a weak state, he was looking for death.


    After forcibly crossing the distance nearly the diameter of the entire Douluo Continent, Zhou Ming felt a little better now. Although his soul power was consumed violently, he had escaped from the high temperature environment.


    There is no more air here, and various energies are more chaotic and richer. Zhou Ming''s body surface supports a layer of barriers to isolate the ultra-low temperature of the outside world.


    A green diamond-shaped crystal flew out of Zhou Ming''s body. The life godhead, even a god, could not directly absorb these chaotic energy with his body. Only through the godhead could it be absorbed and converted into divine power.


    Zhou Ming could feel the changes in his body, and the process of transforming soul power to divine power would also transform the divine body and spiritual power!


    The time required for the transformation of the divine power was beyond Zhou Ming''s expectations. As a last resort, Zhou Ming could only separate out a spiritual clone again. With his current spiritual power cultivation base, he was already a physical clone.


    "Protect them and tell them that I will be back soon."


    The avatar is connected with one''s own thinking. Although there is no real soul, it also has certain thinking ability, just like a simulation robot that replicates its own behavior and thinking.


    Nodded, turned around and walked into the door of space opened by Zhou Ming. He didn''t have a divine body, and he would soon be torn apart by the environment if he went straight down.


    Zhou Ming watched the spirit clone leave, then closed his eyes, and closed his eyes beside the godhead to meditate.1% of current divine power conversion completed


    The clone was directly sent back to a sea area of ??the Douluo Continent, because the seeds made by the demon soul puppets had Zhou Ming''s mental power, and he was able to open the door of super long-distance space, which is also Zhou Ming gradually mastering the laws of space Performance.


    "Roar!"


    It was the leader of the sea monster that was the target of the spatial positioning, and Zhou Ming''s clone appeared suddenly, which shocked him.


    "Come with me."


    "Yes." Even if it was a one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast, and knew that it was just a clone, he did not dare to disobey Zhou Ming.If there were no accidents, he would not be able to break free of control in his entire life using the spiritual seeds planted by a million-year soul bone by God-level spiritual power.

 163 Chapter 163 Clone

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the Star Dou Great Forest, almost everyone knew about Zhou Ming''s existence except for soul beasts under ten thousand years old. Almost all hundred thousand year old soul beasts had seen Zhou Ming. Without stopping, Zhou Ming took the leader of the sea monster all the way to the core circle. .


    "Humanity, what''s the matter?" Di Tian was meditating. If it hadn''t been for Zhou Ming''s appearance, he might not have said a word for several years.


    Zhou Ming did not evade, even the leader of the sea monster behind him was just brought as cannon fodder, and said directly: "I want to see her."


    It is estimated that the entire Star Dou Great Forest needs Ditian''s recommendation, and only the Silver Dragon King, Zhou Ming came to her at this time to inquire about some details.


    Di Tian frowned slightly, did not say anything, turned around and walked into the Lake of Life, and returned soon.


    "Go ahead."


    "You stay here and don''t walk around."


    "Yes."


    The leader of the Sea-Monster who had been brought along, Zhou Ming''s spirit clone walked into the Lake of Life, and came to the small space where the Silver Dragon King was familiar with the road.


    Unlike when he first came in, the Silver Dragon King did not maintain his body this time. Instead, he was a beautiful and beautiful woman with silver hair and purple eyes.Of course, there are limits to beauty. Zhou Ming thinks that about half of her good looks are due to her aloof temperament.


    "What''s the matter?" The ethereal voice of the Silver Dragon King came. He couldn''t hear the distance at all. He was so close, but he couldn''t judge the distance by his voice.


    Zhou Ming''s spiritual clone was expressionless and asked, "Is there any way to speed up the transformation of divine power?"


    "What are you talking about?" The Silver Dragon King looked at Zhou Ming in surprise. This time she saw Zhou Ming''s state and frowned, "Where is your body?"


    "Already transforming divine power, but it will take a while, can you speed up the transformation of divine power?" Zhou Ming asked again.


    The Silver Dragon King was silent for a moment, as if digesting the information Zhou Ming had brought. She hadn''t tried it before. At that time, Zhou Ming didn''t reveal the slightest aura of gods, how could he suddenly directly transform his divine power.


    Shaking his head, the Silver Dragon King said directly: "No, since you have to spend time transforming your divine power, you should be self-reliant, right? You can go to the God Realm, which is full of divine power and fairy spirits. I can tell you the God Realm. Space coordinates."


    "Forget it, I''ll take a moment to come by myself." Zhou Ming rejected the Silver Dragon King''s proposal. The flow of time in the God Realm was still a bit too fatal. He really went there for a few days. It is estimated that Tang San would go directly to the God Realm. Find yourself.


    The Silver Dragon King didn''t say much, it was Zhou Ming''s decision, but he still asked curiously: "What is your godhead?"


    "The Godhead of Life."


    Who knows that the Silver Dragon King suddenly sneered and said, "Hmph, you are really bold, and you have cultivated the Godhead of Life in this star field, so you can understand it without going to the God Realm, and you have directly offended the two great God Kings. "


    "How do you say?" Zhou Ming asked inexplicably, the godhead should not be the only one, just like the god of fire and the god of phoenix both control the law of fire, they don''t seem to conflict.


    The Silver Dragon King looked indifferent and explained: "If it''s just an ordinary god, it doesn''t matter if it is one of the thirty-two main gods. The more the better, the God Realm welcomes such gods to join. But the godheads of the Five Great God Kings They are different. They have mastered over 90% of the divine powers of a series of laws in the God Realm. Other gods of the same type, or even repeated divine powers, are absolutely impossible to exceed the limit of the first-degree god. The realm of the god king."


    "Do you know why there are only five god kings in the God Realm?"


    Zhou Ming roughly guessed what she meant, but did not say it, and continued to listen in silence.


    "Because this is the limit of the God Realm, it is impossible for the God Realm''s divine power and fairy aura to create deities without limit. Each family of gods has either a large number, but generally low strength, or a small number, but all strength. Astonishing, many of those main gods with only one family already possess the combat power of a quasi-god.


    The Silver Dragon King finished speaking at one time, and the explanation was very thorough. In other words, if Zhou Ming reached the God King level in the future and appeared in the God Realm, he would have to compete with the Goddess of Life for the power of the God of Life.


    Originally, the God Realm was enough to support a peak God King who mastered the Godhead of Life, but what about when a God King of Life Element appeared again?Can the original goddess of life continue to maintain the strength of the god king?


    "That is to say, I will either not break through the God King, or never go to the God Realm, right?" Zhou Ming''s voice didn''t fluctuate at all, it was all future affairs, and now he still has immediate issues to resolve.


    "Yeah." Nodded, Silver Dragon King warned: "Remember, don''t expose your potential to any god-level powerhouse. The goddess of life may not mind, but another god-king will never tolerate you. The presence."


    "The god of destruction?" Zhou Ming thought of this in an instant. He and the goddess of life are husband and wife, and they are both the first generation of kings. They have not known how many billions of years they have been together, and their relationship is very deep.


    "Yes, the god of destruction has always been known for paranoia and radicalism. If you run into him with your character, conflict is inevitable."


    In Zhou Ming''s view, the god of destruction is like his god status, destruction represents chaos and destruction, probably because the essence of the god of destruction is the purest aura of destruction in the universe.398 novel www.398xs.com


    This kind of near-regular existence should have been impossible to produce spiritual intelligence, just like the fairy herbs among plants. The closer it is to the extreme of a certain attribute, the harder it is to produce spiritual intelligence.


    Perhaps only the legendary creation god possesses this kind of defying means, which can make a kind of near-regular existence produce spiritual wisdom.


    "I know, and I am not in the realm of God. If it is not necessary, I will avoid contact with the realm of God." Zhou Ming finished speaking, turned and left, and the Silver Dragon King didn''t say anything. She is no longer good with this kind of thing. put one''s oar in.


    Just like the former Dragon God, even if he knew that it would cause irreversible consequences, he still did not hesitate to launch a war-Dragon God War.This is the will of the strong, and fear is more difficult for them to accept than the ashes.


    "Meow..." Oh...


    In Zhou Ming''s territory, Heimeng ran over and smelled it curiously, but was frightened instantly by the smell of the sea monster leader.


    "Haha..." Three-eyed Jinya was amused by Heimeng''s appearance, and he was too lazy to care about Zhou Ming. He walked over to appease Heimeng, and glanced at the sea monster beside Zhou Ming with disgust, "Human, where is this monster? Coming?"


    "To be called a teacher, this is a servant for the teacher, well, commonly known as cannon fodder."


    Zhou Ming didn''t even bother to avoid taboos, it was impossible for the Sea Monster to break free of control before he died, and even when the spiritual seed penetrated into his soul, even his instincts would be suppressed.In other words, even if Zhou Ming let him starve to death, he would never eat anything before death.


    "hiss!"


    For example, now, fearing that Zhou Ming would dislike the smell on his body, he took the initiative to condense the mucus that he used to prevent too dry.


    "Uh, human..."


    "boom!"


    Three-eyed Jinya was hit by a ray of spirit power, and he immediately covered his head with one hand, while glaring at Zhou Ming.


    "Call the teacher."


    "Huh! Teacher, your taste is really bad, and also, make me a suit of armor." Half angrily and half a child said, Zhou Ming has been teaching for half a year, but he didn''t correct this character.


    Zhou Ming is almost used to it. Who told the apprentice to collect it by himself? What can I do if I don¡¯t spoil him, "Is the armor? Yes, what do you want?"


    "The same as Xin''er."


    This next week Zhou Ming knew why she suddenly wanted the battle armor. It was really a child''s mind. Her terrifying explosive power was completely invincible, and the battle armor could indeed increase a certain amount of combat power.


    Zhou Ming looked at the three-eyed Jin Yu with his gaze, this time he couldn''t make an oolong like Xin''er did.


    Three-eyed Jin Yu was unhappy, and said in a haughty tone: "What are you looking at?"


    "You have merged the Dragon Spear of Destiny?"


    "Of course, hum."


    Zhou Ming had long been immune to her arrogance, and didn''t mind. The material of the Dragon Spear of Destiny determined its limit, at most at the level of quasi-artifacts, which is not enough in the eyes of Zhou Ming today.


    "Give me the dragon spear too, I''ll help you recast it." Although three-eyed Jin Yi was puzzled, when Zhou Ming was serious, she would not disobey without knowing how serious she was, and directly summoned fate from the golden vertical pupil pattern on the center of her brow. The Dragon Spear actually caused the Ninth Level Peak Soul Guidance Device to produce spirituality in a short time. This destiny attribute is simply buggy.


    "Xin''er, I''ll help you remodel it too, so you have to be faster. Give me the three soul guides first."


    "Yeah." He nodded obediently, and handed the three soul guides in the space soul guide to Zhou Ming.


    Xiao Wu stood aside and looked through her eyes, she was not ignorant. Even though these soul guides were not injected with soul power, they still exuded a deep chill.The gaze of the avatar turned away, and his face was dazed--


    "..."


    "Thank you Zhou Ming!" Xiao Wu cheered and ran away with Luo Xin''er, as well as three-eyed Jin Lu and Heimeng.


    "What did I say?"


    The sea monster on the side was silent, his consciousness was not erased, and he did not dare to disturb the spiritual clone in thought.

 164 Chapter 164

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Back in the forging room, Zhou Ming''s spiritual clone sent the forging hammer and the gold of life from the main body through the gate of space. The transmission of non-living objects was much simpler.


    boom--


    The gold of life is known to restrain all metals, so when Zhou Ming forges, he must use substantial mental power to separate the forging hammer from it.


    Fortunately, their weapons only need to integrate the life gold on the original basis, so that the difficulty of refining will be reduced. This is already done in consideration of Luo Xin''er''s cultivation.


    With the addition of the deep sea immersion silver mother suitable for soft armor, the three soft armor quickly formed, and the difference was probably the amount of gold that was incorporated into the life.Luo Xin''er and Xiao Wu have about 50% of life''s gold, which is the limit they can refine.


    As for the three-eyed golden , a battle armor completely forged from the gold of living things!It combines two spirit abilities, the invincible golden body and the source of life.One is defense, and the other is a magical skill that Zhou Ming understood after forming the life godhead!


    The source of life: the vitality, boosting power, defense, speed, spirit, burst and recovery speed inside the spirit gold!


    The effect is almost comparable to the real body of Martial Spirit, and can be superimposed with the original attributes, the particularity of the gold of the creature, even if the real body of the beast Martial Spirit is released, the battle armor will change accordingly.


    Two weeks later, Zhou Ming completed the production and found three young girls, with a total of eight soul guides placed in front of them.


    "Xiao Wu, this is your soft armor. It comes with an ability similar to your fourth spirit ability. Even without spirit power, it can be guaranteed that Contra cannot penetrate it. Of course, this does not mean Contra can''t kill you. . Bring the other one to Xiao San."


    "Hehe, thank you Boss Zhou." Xiao Wu originally wanted the Soul Guidance Device for Tang San, so there is no need to worry about Tang San''s rejection.


    Zhou Ming shook his head helplessly, and then began to explain to them the method of refining, combining the gold of life, these weapons and battle armor have gone beyond the scope of the soul guide and possessed preliminary spirituality.


    "Disciple, because of your original spirituality and the integration of a lot of life¡¯s gold, you need to realize the specific changes. Battle armor is not an inner armor, but rest assured, as long as you refine it, it won¡¯t Affect your explosive power, try it, remember to refining before you can use it."


    The extraordinary part of the life gold is reflected, it is simply turning decay into a miracle. Even if only part of the life gold is integrated, Luo Xin''er''s weapons can be integrated into the body, and even the life gold in it is still exuding vitality to feed back. Host!


    The green vitality turned into silk and hovered around the three of them. Such a terrifying vitality was enough to make their physique transformed again, but there were also differences. The three-eyed golden eyes seemed to have changed, and Zhou Ming did not know the specific changes. , But this is a good thing.


    Luo Xin''er''s sealed blood was throbbing, Zhou Ming''s mind and body moved, lifting the seal of life that had been set at the beginning, these bloodlines quickly integrated into Luo Xin''er''s flesh and blood and martial soul, and her transformation officially began. Up.


    Behind Xiao Wu appeared her body, a soft bone rabbit exuding pink light, and the spirit of the beast was quickly dissipating. The sublimation of her life level made her move towards the transformation stage, and the level of cultivation was also rising.


    In the end, three-eyed Jinyao and Luo Xin''er''s spirit power did not significantly improve, but Xiao Wu''s relationship with her stepping into the God Transformation Stage increased by one level, reaching the 64th level.


    It is worth mentioning that the three-eyed Jinyao actually refined the Universe Pill of Good Fortune during Zhou Ming''s departure, and his cultivation was forcibly raised to level 69!


    At the same time, it also caused a certain amount of foundation instability, and even for this, she was even reprimanded by Di Tian. Zhou Ming did not expect Sanyan Jinya to listen to her words so much. This life force transformation can be regarded as making up for the previous foundation.


    "Okay, let''s go play, you have improved too much during this period, and there is no benefit in continuing to practice, but remember to be familiar with the Soul Guidance Device."


    "Ok."


    "I see, it''s long-winded."


    "Hehe, thank you Boss Zhou."


    Watching the three girls leave, Zhou Ming returned to his forging table. The walls were surrounded by a secret room made of rare metals. With several forbidden formations, it was not even a tight protection. In fact, no one here dared. Move his things.90 look at the novel www.90kankan.com


    On the three-meter-thick forging table, a green bead is placed at this time. The crystal color on the surface makes it look like a polished horny instead of metal.


    It was such a small thing that consumed half of Zhou Ming''s life gold!Such a huge financial union of creatures, even if there is no magical power, the quality of this bead is almost equal to that of the artifact!


    The door of the space opened silently, and the spiritual clone threw the ball into it, starting from the transformation of Zhou Ming''s divine power, and if nothing else, this would become his first natal artifact.


    The spirit clone walked out of the secret room. Although the existence of the sea monster was similar to cannon fodder, it still had a little effect as a hundred thousand year soul beast, even if it weakened on land.


    "You are here to guard, if someone asks you, I will go out for a few days."


    "Yes."


    The spiritual clone transformed into a tangible and innocent state, quickly traversed the Star Dou Great Forest and headed towards Gengxin City. At the same time, three identical spiritual clones separated from Zhou Ming''s body.


    The two clones returned to the Douluo Continent, and the last clone went to the universe...


    After doing all this, Zhou Ming who was in retreat suddenly opened his eyes, and nine spirit rings appeared in the surroundings, red, red, red, red, red, red, gold, gold, gold!


    The few puppets controlled in the ocean have been energizing during this period, plus the remaining three million at this time. Zhou Ming wonders if he can increase the age of his spirit ring after becoming a deity. Do two endlessly.


    The third, fifth, and sixth spirit ring began to advance at the same time, and the terrifying mental power burst out, the speed of the transformation of the divine power began to increase sharply, but the speed of the transformation was even slower.Zhou Ming knew that this was a good thing, so the transformed divine power would be stronger, and the strength after success would be stronger!


    Million Years Third Spirit Ability: Soul clones, according to different mental powers, produce clones with different strengths, and there is no limit to the number.It can split a soul and can host other creatures, and the death of the clone will not affect the body.Can be replaced across planes!


    Same as before, there is still only one spirit ability, but the effect has completely changed.At the next moment, six clones suddenly appeared in front of Zhou Ming, plus a total of ten before. This is also the maximum number of spiritual bodies that can maintain God-level spiritual power!


    "Go ahead."


    The avatar understood what Zhou Ming asked them to do, and they turned around and headed to the vast cosmic starry sky, each heading in a different direction. Maybe they would automatically dissipate in a year or two, but that was enough.


    These clones will become living space coordinate points, wandering in the universe, looking for what Zhou Ming wants by the way.


    In front of Zhou Ming, the Godhead of Life constantly absorbs the divine power and the laws of life that are free in the universe, and there is a free ball next to it. Zhou Ming wants to cultivate it into the treasure of the life system.


    Just like the ancient tree of life mastered by the goddess of life, it has the purest vitality in the world. Zhou Ming even thinks that the ancient tree of life can revive the gods!


    The death of the gods is basically irreversible. Except for the five god kings of the first generation, the other gods are basically ordinary humans who have obtained the gods through inheritance, so they can all be killed.


    The Goddess of Nine Colors and the God of Cookery in the original work resurrected Tang San, who had become the Sea God. This kind of thing was absolutely limited, and even impossible to replicate.Zhou Ming never believed in the benefits of no cost, at least there should be souls left, otherwise there would be no possibility of survival.


    Zhou Ming vaguely remembered that the resurrection of Tang San had almost failed. In the end, the power of the faith of a million army was condensed to successfully resurrect. With the power of millions of beliefs, it is enough to resurrect a dying first-level god!


    The difficulty is evident. If the Goddess of Life can really resurrect the gods, then her strength may far exceed Zhou Ming''s expectations.


    "Huh?" Zhou Ming suddenly opened his eyes, his face became very ugly, one of his spiritual clones disappeared!


    One of the clones who returned to the Douluo Continent disappeared at the moment Kancan reached the ground. Zhou Ming couldn''t even perceive where he was. He could only prove that he should be alive through weak spiritual connection.


    It has not completely dissipated, indicating that it was not an attack, and that it was unable to perceive the specific location, indicating that it did not stray into some unknown alien space.There is only one possibility left, that is, someone who has been taken away by a certain powerhouse, the powerhouse whose strength is absolutely above him!

 165 Chapter 165: End of Destruction...

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!On the other side, Zhou Ming''s spiritual clone appeared in an unknown space, but it was not in the different space that Zhou Ming had guessed. The celestial spirit and divine power that filled the surroundings were extremely rich.


    Even if it was just a spiritual body, Zhou Ming could feel the benefits of divine power. Not only did the spiritual body not consume, it even gradually became more solid.


    The spirit clone looked around curiously, and was ready to self-destruct at any time, so that information could be transmitted back to the body. The spirit clone was like a puppet with Zhou Ming''s personality. Although it had no autonomous consciousness, it was more reliable.


    When the spirit clone turned around, her eyes froze, and a beautiful woman in a green dress exuded vitality, which made people feel inexplicably cordial.


    The phantom of a towering old tree stood behind the woman, the almost regular vitality concealed other breaths, and the nine sacred auras were behind her.


    "Don''t worry, I am not malicious." The woman with a gentle smile is the goddess of life that Zhou Ming has seen, the special nature of the spiritual clone, so he is not worried that the goddess of life will be disadvantageous to him.


    The expressionless spirit clone didn''t want to escape from here at all at this time, but said calmly: "My Lord God King is looking for me, what''s the matter?"


    The goddess of life didn¡¯t care about Zhou Ming¡¯s anti-visitorship. After all, she forcibly brought Zhou Ming¡¯s clone first, maintaining a cordial and gentle expression, and replied, ¡°It¡¯s just pure curiosity. You are the only one who has cultivated into the life godhood besides me. Human beings. Although it is impolite to do this, you don''t want to be found by the other two god kings first."


    "..."


    Zhou Ming was silent, looking at the gentle Goddess of Life in front of him, he rarely felt a headache. This IQ was not as simple as in the original book. As expected, none of the people who lived a long time were fuel-efficient lamps.


    The Goddess of Life should be brought here through the induction of the Godhead of Life, coupled with the power of the God Realm Center. The God Realm Center can monitor and directly lead the human beings who become gods to the God Realm. This kind of thing should be the God of Shura. In charge.


    Who knew that before God Shura left the God Realm, he actually gave the key to the center of the God Realm to the Goddess of Life. The God of Destruction''s intentions of destruction were too radical and dangerous, and God Shura was naturally uneasy.In contrast, the Goddess of Life is definitely an existence worth entrusting to the God Realm temporarily.


    Zhou Ming finally compromised and sighed: "What does Lord God King want to know?"


    "Your body should be transforming divine power? Why don''t you want to come to God Realm? Here you should be able to complete it very quickly." This is the biggest doubt of the Goddess of Life. If Zhou Ming did not interrupt her search, She would directly lead Zhou Ming to God Realm.


    Zhou Ming admired the spirit and character of the goddess of life, and silently gave up the prepared rhetoric. More importantly, the spiritual clone did not have the ability to lie in front of the god king and not be seen.


    "There are too many rules in the God Realm, and I have many friends in the lower realm."


    "If this is the case, you don''t have to worry at all. Your god position absolutely surpasses the second-level god. If you become the first-level god of the gods, you can bring your relatives to the gods." Goddess of Life Explained, trying to persuade Zhou Ming.


    Of course, Zhou Ming knew what she said, but it was not the main reason. He shook his head again and said, "Even the first-level gods can bring a limited number of people, not to mention the existence of soul beasts among my friends. , I don¡¯t want to leave regrets."


    "Maybe they can also become gods in the future, but I will not place hope in the future."


    Spiritual clones actually have some drawbacks. Because of Zhou Ming''s personality, emotional fluctuations are more difficult to hide. Zhou Ming''s eyes reveal determination and perseverance.


    The goddess of life is stagnant. As a concretization of rules, she also has emotions, but it is not as complicated and delicate as human beings, simpler and purer at the same time.


    Of course, she could also see that Zhou Ming was a spiritual clone, and the cosmic space had exceeded the traction range of the center of the gods. This was one of the reasons why she did not bring Zhou Ming''s body.


    "Oh, that''s it." The goddess of life could see that the expression in Zhou Ming''s eyes was definitely not a joke. He did not continue to persuade Zhou Ming, but pointedly said: "Remember, the power of faith is very helpful to the gods. Can help you understand the true meaning of the law of life."


    Perhaps it was the relationship of the same godhead, and the goddess of life regarded Zhou Ming as her junior. This was also the reason why she persuaded Zhou Ming to come to the gods, even if this would affect part of her strength.


    "Thank you, senior." Zhou Ming thanked him, the goddess of life''s temperament and personality are worthy of trust, since he is willing to point himself, there will be no problems, no longer as vigilant as before.At the same time, he also asked the doubts in his mind, and said: "I want to ask one thing, I hope Senior will not be angry."


    "It''s okay, let''s talk" hot library www.rdshuku.com


    "Senior and another god of destruction are husband and wife? Shouldn''t life and destruction be opposed to each other? I want to know how the two overcome the conflict between the two divine powers, and I hope Senior can tell."


    Zhou Ming¡¯s words reminded the goddess of life of the fact that she and the god of destruction were unable to give birth to offspring. Her expression was dim, and her tone was a bit low, saying: "When the God Realm was founded, the purest aura of destruction in the universe turned into destruction. Condensate, this is the origin of the god of destruction."


    "And I am an ancient tree born in the condensate of destruction. The encounter between me and him is fate, just like the end of destruction is life. Your understanding is correct, but there is also a balance between the two divine powers. ."


    "The end of destruction is life..." Zhou Ming repeated silently, a flash of light in his mind, he had clearly seen it, but he couldn''t keep it!


    The end of destruction is life, what is the end of life?Zhou Ming couldn''t figure it out. The understanding of the spiritual clone was naturally not as good as the noumenon, but at this moment it was impossible to contact the noumenon in real time. The barrier of the gods could not be broken by Zhou Ming.


    The goddess of life seemed to have guessed Zhou Ming''s mind, and a gentle smile appeared on his face again, turning around and walking to a light curtain, which was the light curtain where Douluo Continent was located.


    At the same time, a purple figure quietly appeared in front of Zhou Ming, and the dangerous breath awakened the spirit clone.Suddenly, a watchful look appeared on his face.


    "It''s just a clone? Didn''t find the body?" The indifferent voice of the god of destruction sounded, asking the goddess of life.


    The goddess of life showed a helpless expression. Even her was surprised by this incident. They couldn''t leave the god realm at first, so they thought of this method and wanted to pull him into the god realm before Zhou Ming completed the transformation of his divine power.


    No one thought that Zhou Ming''s body would leave the Douluo Continent. What was even more coincidental was that the time when Zhou Ming''s spiritual clone returned to the Douluo Continent happened to be detected by the Goddess of Life.


    The Goddess of Life shook her head and said helplessly: "I have left Douluo Star, but he has already told me the reason..."


    "Oh?" After hearing the explanation of the goddess of life, the god of destruction turned his attention to Zhou Ming. Since the birth of the god realm, there are really not many gods who are unwilling to come to the god realm except for the gods who have inherited the gods. .


    The God of Destruction was a little curious about Zhou Ming''s situation. A quasi-god who hadn''t completely become a god had only a spiritual clone with god-level spiritual power, and the godhead was also the supreme godhead of life.


    Undoubtedly, in the first impression of the god of destruction, Zhou Ming''s potential has definitely reached the god king level. Unfortunately, this will affect the strength of the goddess of life. Unless the gods expand again, the competition between the two great gods of the same family is bound to be Influence combat power.


    "Xiao Zi." The goddess of life was worried that the god of destruction would be in chaos and called to him. The god of destruction''s indifferent gaze slowed slightly, and even the divine power of destruction that permeated her body was reduced.


    In the end, the god of destruction still spoke, and his words exceeded their expectations.


    "Would you like to follow the old man as a teacher?"


    Zhou Ming once thought that he had heard a hallucination, but he looked at the goddess of life with a stunned expression. It seemed that it was not his own question, and Zhou Ming didn''t know how to answer it for a while.


    At the same time, Zhou Ming was also very puzzled, is his life god really so strong?Or does the god of destruction have seen his own situation?


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Ming, who had not figured it out, finally chose, "I refuse."


    When Zhou Ming''s last syllable fell, the aura of destruction instantly filled the entire hall, and even the other divine powers in the air were hard to escape, and they were broken and converted into destructive powers!


    The eyes of the God of Destruction glowed with bloody red light, and Zhou Ming''s gaze did not shy away from looking at him. Even if the spiritual body was on the verge of collapse, Zhou Ming did not shrink back, and there was no regret in his eyes.


    "Little Zi!"


    The green life divine power suddenly protected Zhou Ming''s spiritual clone, and at the same time, the destruction divine power also faded like a tide.


    "Humph!" With a cold snort, the figure of the god of destruction disappeared in place.

 166 Chapter 166 The Demon Lord Reappears

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Sorry, Xiao Zi is like this, you don''t need to care." The Goddess of Life said apologetically. It was originally she who found Zhou Ming, but in the end such an unpleasant thing happened, and she was kind-hearted by nature.


    Actually, as the supreme god, she doesn''t need to be like this at all. Maybe she simply feels that Zhou Ming is kind. As she said before, Zhou Ming may be the only god in the world who has the same godhood as her.


    "Thank you."


    Zhou Ming didn¡¯t mean to blame her, and was even a little grateful. The Goddess of Life first told him the mystery of the law of life, and then dissuaded the God of Destruction twice. Regardless of the process, the Goddess of Life had undoubtedly won Zhou Ming¡¯s trust and favor. .


    "Senior, can I ask you one more question." Zhou Ming''s expression has never been more serious. This matter involves the fundamentals of the God Realm. He is not sure whether the Goddess of Life will tell him, but even if it is only extremely serious. One of the hopes, he has to figure it out.


    The goddess of life nodded, but did not say that she would answer. She is optimistic about Zhou Ming, a junior, but she is also very clear about her position. She has always been one of the five kings of the gods and one of the three law enforcers. .


    "What exactly is the center of the gods?"


    Zhou Ming¡¯s question has violated the bottom line and rules of the God Realm. In the end, the Goddess of Life did not tell him the answer, but sent him back to the Douluo Continent. The next moment Zhou Ming¡¯s spiritual clone disappeared on the light curtain, he went and The returning god of destruction walked to the side of the goddess of life.


    "What did he say?"


    "He asked me what the essence of the center of the gods was." With a wry smile, the goddess of life had already guessed about Zhou Ming''s purpose.


    "He wants to create the realm of the gods!?" The god of destruction knows the goddess of life too well, and can even guess what is in each other''s hearts. At this time, it is the same. While surprised by Zhou Ming''s boldness, there is also a kind of encounter with a confidant. feel.


    As the most paranoid and radical God King in the God Realm, he planned to expand the God Realm many years ago, so as to absorb more divine power and beliefs to enhance the foundation of the God Realm!


    "Hahaha." The god of destruction suddenly laughed a few times, and even the goddess of life looked at him indifferently. After a moment, he stopped.


    "Interesting guy. Xiaolu, tell him. What will happen, I will bear it!"


    The goddess of life gazed at the god of destruction with a gentle gaze. She hadn''t seen the god of destruction so happy for a long time. The last time might have been ten thousand years ago.


    "Ok."


    A divine thought rushed towards the direction of the Douluo Continent, and the goddess of life and the god of destruction turned and left. This is the center of the god realm, the core of the entire god realm. Even if the god of destruction plans to expand the god realm, it is impossible at this time. Grab the key from the goddess of life.


    In other words, the current God of Destruction did not have so much dissatisfaction with the God Realm. Even for later generations, he decided to start expanding the God Realm. A considerable part of the reason is probably because Tang San¡¯s conservative strategy made him dissatisfied, but Tang San got it. With the support of the other three elder god kings, his status even surpassed him in a short time.


    ...


    In the Douluo Continent, in the Tiandou Imperial City, Zhou Ming¡¯s first spiritual clone brought a large group of people to the gate of the city. Three girls, two middle-aged, plus a cat were counted as Zhou Ming. , The mighty team walked into Tiandou City.


    The three girls are of course Xiao Wu, Luo Xin''er and Sanyan Jinyao.It was also the three-eyed Jin Yi ran out, that''s why it became like this.


    This matter had to be talked about a week ago. Zhou Ming''s clone was about to leave with Luo Xin''er. Xiao Wu also felt that the five-year period was approaching, so she asked to go with them.


    then¡­¡­


    "Di Tian, ??I want to go to the human world to see."


    "No!" Ditian firmly disagreed. The three-eyed golden ya is the luck of the Star Dou Forest. If there is any accident, it is almost enough to cut off the fate of the entire Star Dou Forest!


    Three-eyed Jinyao and Ditian couldn''t help but quarrel, and in the end, Three-eyed Jinyao used a killer trick.


    "Teacher..." Looking at the three-eyed Jin Lu who seemed to be acting like a baby in front of him, and more like a threat, Zhou Ming was a little confused.


    Di Tian and Zhou Ming stared with big eyes, both of them couldn¡¯t guess what the other was thinking. Di Tian was afraid of Zhou Ming¡¯s strength. Zhou Ming was because the relationship between clones did not have that much autonomy, so he was in Secretly contact the ontology.


    Suddenly, a silver light flashed behind Di Tian, ??and the Silver Dragon King with silver hair and purple eyes appeared behind Di Tian without showing the slightest aura, but the big beasts showed respectful colors one after another, and Di Tian was no exception.Tutufei Novel Network www.tutufei.com


    "Go, you can be back within a year. Chi King, Xiong Jun, you also go together, responsible for protecting her safety." The voice of the Silver Dragon King surprised Di Tian and wanted to dissuade him, but he never said it. At this moment, he was no longer the emperor of the Star Dou Great Forest, but a subordinate of the Silver Dragon King. He knew exactly what he should do.


    "Yes."


    In this way, the two big beasts of the Star Dou Great Forest became bodyguards, and their lineup became what it is now.Regarding this, Zhou Ming said that he was speechless, so I will come back and have a look.


    "Ahem, Xiao Wu, are you going back to the academy?" Zhou Ming was not going to return to Shrek Academy now. He came back mainly to see the current situation on the mainland and see if there was any change due to his appearance.


    "Zhou Ming, do you know where the third brother is? I want to find him."


    It is estimated that Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, these two good friends, had been thrown into an unknown corner by her. Only Tang San was in her eyes.


    Zhou Ming''s mental detection was turned on, and all the circumstances of Tiandou City were already in his mind. This could be regarded as the effect achieved after the soul clone reached the million-year level, and it was far more than that.


    After a while, Zhou Ming determined Tang San''s position, Yue Xuan, and the nobles of the entire Heaven Dou Empire would send their children there to learn music and court etiquette. Of course, these were all superficial.


    The master of Yuexuan was Tang Yuehua, who was Tang San''s aunt. She taught Tang San far more than superficial things. How to control people''s hearts was what Tang San really learned.


    "At Yuexuan." Zhou Ming was about to shake the pot, anyway Xiao Wu was planning to find Tang San to come here, "Yuexuan in Tiandou City is very famous. If you go in this direction, just ask, you will know, 7878. "


    "Hehe, then I''m going to find third brother, and see you Shrek." Xiao Wu waved goodbye lively, Zhou Ming was also happy, wishing to give away the trouble.


    "Is it famous? I want to go too." Three-eyed Jin Yao arrived at the first time and didn''t know where to go. Hearing that Yuexuan was very famous, he was immediately excited.


    "Disciple, let''s not go there..."


    Zhou Ming felt so tired. This is already countless times that he wanted to give himself a big mouth. Why did he take an ancestor back in the first place.


    Three-eyed Jin Ye didn''t speak, but just looked at Zhou Ming, because the cold temperament and beautiful appearance naturally attracted the attention of passers-by. With the two bodyguards behind him, it was easy for these passers-by to dream together.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the current situation has become Zhou Ming''s "little white face", who is always in chaos and finally abandoned. The three-eyed Jin Ya is here to ask for an explanation!


    "Go go, go now."


    Zhou Ming finally compromised. He couldn''t let the three-eyed golden yao run around. Combined with the unreasonable shit luck of the protagonist''s halo, the ghost knew whether the three-eyed golden yao would become the next Qian Renxue.It¡¯s fine if I didn¡¯t know him before, but now I¡¯m my apprentice, so I can¡¯t get any moths.


    Ten minutes later, at the door of Yuexuan, Zhou Ming and others walked into Yuexuan almost exactly on Xiao Wu''s heels.


    "Zhou Ming, why are you here?" Xiao Wu didn''t even have time to ask about Tang San''s whereabouts, but turned around and saw Zhou Ming and the others, and said with some confusion.


    "It''s okay, let''s just take a look. You can go to Tang San, it''s in the innermost hall."


    "Mr. Yuexuan, we are holding the graduation ceremony of this year''s students today. If you are looking for someone, please wait a moment."


    Zhou Ming''s eyes lit up, this feeling was so good, he finally left with an excuse.It''s a pity that things are counterproductive. Hope is always accompanied by despair. Every time I think I am lucky, there always seem to be some ignorant guys.


    "Zhou Ming?" Hearing the sound, the group of people turned and looked around. A young man dressed in gorgeous noble costumes walked slowly, and a young girl was walking beside him.


    "Xue Qinghe... (Qian Renxue)" Zhou Ming''s eyes became dark, and his face became ugly. It was reasonable. If it weren''t for the crowds here, he would want to settle the old account with Qian Renxue. He actually ignored this stuff. Up.


    Qian Renxue was taken aback by Zhou Ming''s aggressive appearance. The battle of the demigods five years ago was unforgettable for her. Even with a disguise on her face, Qian Renxue did not dare to think carefully in front of Zhou Ming.


    "Haha, I haven''t seen you for many years, the demon lord''s demeanor is still the same." Xue Qinghe seemed to have confirmed Zhou Ming''s identity at this moment. It seemed that he was sincerely respectful, and his name for Zhou Ming had also changed.


    "Huh? ¡Á5"


    The four girls all showed doubts. Not to mention them, Zhou Ming was also dumbfounded. In the past five years, he was almost isolated from the world, and he had come into contact with a lot of soul beasts.

 167 Chapter 167

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Don''t you know?" Xue Qinghe''s expression was stagnant, and now he discovered the anomaly, and the Xue Ke next to him didn''t know why, even Zhou Ming himself didn''t know how.


    Xue Qinghe showed an apologetic expression, "Sorry, it seems that you really don¡¯t know. Five years ago, you enshrined Qian Daoliu in Wuhun City and Wuhun Hall, and finally hit Qian Daoliu with a single move. The battle is called the''War of the Demigods'' by the world, and it has a profound impact."


    "Later, the Spirit Hall organized your information, and continued to use your title in the Arena of Souls, titled: Demon Lord Douluo, this is the respect and compromise of the Spirit Hall for you."


    Xue Qinghe said with some excitement. Although he didn''t know what was true or false, his words were full of admiration for Zhou Ming and his acting skills were full.


    "That''s it." Zhou Ming said this expression blankly, Xiao Wu and Luo Xin''er were a little shocked, but they didn''t lose shape.


    Not to mention the three-eyed Jinyao and the two bodyguards, Title Douluo and the others know that the kind of scum that can die in one pinch...


    Jun Xiong¡¯s psychological activity at this time is probably like this: "This human being scolded didn''t pinch that ant to death? Why should I be beaten?"


    The only normal person here, and the one who reacted normally was Xue Ke next to Qian Renxue. She saw the girl''s small mouth slightly opened with a shocked expression.


    This is the first time Xue Qinghe has encountered this situation, and his mood can be described as ups and downs in a short period of time. My impassioned speech is about to catch up with the singing, so your reaction!?


    When the crowd was so embarrassed that it couldn''t be relieved, Xiao Wu keenly felt the familiar breath. Before turning around, the joyful voice had already blurted out.


    "brother!"


    "Xiao, Xiao Wu, really you?"


    The long-haired young man with a shawl was Tang San, who was called a sissy in Zhou Ming''s words, and in terms of temperament and appearance, he was less than one in ten thousand!


    Because of the transformation of the Blue Silver Emperor, Tang San''s appearance has changed to the point where it is difficult for anyone familiar with him to distinguish it, especially his noble and natural temperament, combined with the breath of the Blue Silver Emperor, even Qian Renxue can only Use the word perfect to describe it.


    "Three brothers!" The two idiotic men and women met again after five years, regardless of the many people next to them, and hugged each other directly, Xiao Wu cried with joy, even after the city of killing and Tang San, who had been training for a year. The eye circles are reddish.


    Tang San was supposed to be in the innermost hall at this time, as the representative of Yuexuan''s graduates in this class, was responsible for the performance. The inexplicable throbbing from his heart suddenly made it difficult for him to calm down. This was the first time he felt it in the past five years. Familiar breath, so he ran out almost without thinking.


    Seeing that the atmosphere began to develop in a strange direction, Zhou Ming glanced at the others, Xue Qinghe with complicated eyes, and the lost Xue Ke.But the three-eyed Jin Yu is doubtful and curious, Zhou Mingxin feels bad, cats have been curious since ancient times!


    "Ahem, apprentice, there is nothing good, let''s teach you how to play soul cores for your teacher... you can beat Di Tian!" Zhou Ming changed the subject and destroyed the weird atmosphere around him, although it is a bit sorry for doing so. Tang San, but compared to the safety of his apprentice, he had no choice but to make a move.


    After half an hour...


    Zhou Ming''s face became darker and darker. The group was invited to watch Yuexuan''s annual graduation ceremony. Zhou Ming almost lifted the entire Heaven Dou City. Isn''t this just watching Tang San''s solo show?


    Tang Yuehua was originally shocked by the appearance of Zhou Ming, the Demon Lord Douluo. Although he didn''t mess up the square inch, he didn''t know how to deal with it for a while, so he could only send out an invitation politely. Zhou Ming was just about to refuse. Yi agreed.


    Elegance, tranquil temperament, and perfect appearance, Tang San''s performance conquered all the young talents present, especially all the female students, and there was no lack of intoxicating eyes.


    As everyone knows, Tang San''s performance can be described as sitting like acupuncture, and Zhou Ming''s gaze puts him too horrible.Even in the Slaughter City, I have never felt such a heavy evil spirit!


    At the moment after the performance, Tang San felt as if he was in a melting pot, his body was already soaked with sweat. If he hadn''t used his spirit power to cover the sweat stains on his face, he would have been aware of the abnormality long ago.


    "Human, I want to learn that."


    "Huh? Yes, no problem! I happen to know a master of temperament as my teacher."


    Zhou Ming was stunned for a moment, following the three-eyed Jin Ye''s gaze, it happened to be locked on the harp played by Tang San.What she is interested in co-authoring is this, and she doesn''t even care about the name of the three-eyed golden dog, isn''t it just music? Who can compare to the mermaid in this respect!


    Zhou Ming is also concerned and confused now, and has not considered how to use a pair of slender jade hands that can even lift a deep-sea monster whale to use the musical instrument... Jinsha Chinese www.jszw.net


    "Introduce you, this is my nephew Tang Yin." The voice was Tang Yuehua, who should be introducing Tang San to Xue Qinghe. Little Wu had already exposed Tang San''s identity before.


    The reason for Tang San''s identity was always difficult to expose in front of Wuhun Hall. Even if Tang San was able to ensure safety when he was in Shrek Academy because of Zhou Ming''s relationship, his roots were always in the Clear Sky School.


    Xue Qinghe was also tacitly aware. He already knew the identity of Tang Yuehua, but at this time, he was thinking about it...


    Zhou Ming really couldn''t figure out Xue Qinghe (Qian Renxue)''s thinking. He knew Tang Yuehua''s identity for a long time, but he never used it to deal with the enemy of Haotianzong.If she is upright and disdainful of using this method, yet she tried to poison Emperor Xue Ye...


    "His Royal Highness."


    Tang San was holding Xiao Wu''s hand at this time. He hadn''t been so active at the beginning. After so much, he finally faced his inner feelings squarely (showing his true face).


    "If you don''t mind, let''s call it Big Brother Xue." Xue Qinghe looked at Tang San with a smile, and did not reveal that Tang Yuehua had acquiesced to help Tang San hide her identity, and these words invisibly brushed Tang San''s favor. .


    "Big Brother Xue." Tang San gave a wry smile, and he didn''t continue to say anything at this point.


    After leaving Xueqinghe away, Tang Yuehua brought Zhou Ming and others to the cabinet. It was elegant and clean. This was Zhou Ming¡¯s first impression. Maybe it was because there were no outsiders. The harp in the corner was arranged directly there. Personal hobbies are put there on purpose.


    Zhou Ming took a sip of the tea, and the taste was not bad. Three-eyed Jinya took a sip, seeming to be holding back and swallowing it. It seemed that the soul beast didn''t like the taste.


    Luo Xin''er really liked it, probably because he stayed with Zhou Ming for too long. Many habits have Zhou Ming''s shadow in it.


    "Tang Yuehua, I have seen Lord Demon Lord." Zhou Ming''s current status is almost equal to that of the emperors of the two empires, or even worse. Tang Yuehua didn''t dare to neglect, so he had to bow down. This was the privilege of the emperor.


    Zhou Ming waved his hand to stop her kneeling. These etiquettes seemed to him too rigid, and he was not an emperor, so he didn''t bother to learn that.


    "You are Tang San''s aunt, but doing this will break me, can you let me talk to Xiao San and the others?"


    Tang Yuehua glanced at Tang San. The latter nodded to her. Although it is not clear how Tang San and Zhou Ming are related, it is impossible to come to Zhou Ming to be on the side of the Spirit Hall. She leaned slightly, and then left the cabinet.


    Zhou Ming smiled ambiguously and didn''t speak. He just looked at Tang San and Xiao Wu, his eyes rested on the hands that the two of them had been holding. For so long, I guess they''ve been sweating, right? Open for a moment.


    "Zhou Ming, it''s been a long time."


    Tang San and Xiao Wu flushed, but they didn''t let go, Tang San was also a little embarrassed and changed the subject clumsily.It seems that even after experiencing heart training, there are many things that cannot be changed.


    "Yes." Zhou Ming sighed. In fact, he didn''t know what he was trying to say. He hadn''t seen a close friend in five years, and the ridicule that had come to his lips had become two words.


    "Zhou Ming, who are these?"


    Tang San finally noticed several people around Zhou Ming at this time, except for Luo Xin''er and Heimeng, all three were strange faces.


    Three-eyed Jinya wears a strong outfit, bloody eyes and long golden hair, full of heroism.


    Tang San didn''t know what was wrong with him. He actually had the illusion of facing the Titan Giant Ape. The most frightening thing was that all three of them gave him this feeling...


    "This is my apprentice, and the body is the three-eyed golden ya. This is Jun Xiong, the king of the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear. This, uh, who are you?"


    Zhou Ming looked at the middle-aged man with long red hair in a daze. To tell the truth, this was the first time he looked at the form of King Chi. This was embarrassing. The moment Zhou Ming said it, he regretted it. It''s too shocking.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes focused on King Scarlet, Zhou Ming hurriedly changed his words: "This is King Scarlet, yes, the body is..."


    "Three-headed Scarlet Demon Mastiff." The Scarlet King added weakly. He was one of the ten most fierce beasts anyway, but he could provoke almost none of them, which was very uncomfortable.


    Zhou Ming was a little embarrassed. He felt that he could still be rescued. He said, "Ahem, yes, one of the beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest, don''t look at him like this, he is very strong."

 168 Chapter 168 Divine Power Transformation

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Outside of the Douluo Continent, Zhou Ming''s body had once again contacted the spiritual clone that had returned from the God Realm, and at the same time, he had also received divine thoughts from the Goddess of Life.


    In the short moment after the spiritual clone left, Douluo Continent actually passed more than a month, which was also one of the reasons why Zhou Ming did not go to the God Realm.


    "The God Realm Center..."


    Zhou Ming did not meditate. The life godhead autonomously absorbs the divine power and spiritual energy in the universe and does not need to meditate at all times. The divine light in his eyes shines and he has a deeper plan for his plan.


    For a long time, after digesting the information of the Goddess of Life, Zhou Ming''s eyes skyrocketed, and the absorption speed of the Godhead of Life increased by one point.


    Mysterious and deep eyes burst out with rich divine power, and the nine divine rings that exude divine power stand behind him, and the divine power has been transformed into 90%!As the divine power converged, the divine ring disappeared, and a circle of spirit rings appeared around.


    Gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold!


    Nine million-year spirit rings!The spirit of martial arts does not conflict with the position of the gods, which is really a surprise.In fact, at the moment Zhou Ming obtained the ninth million-year spirit ring, his spiritual power had reached the peak of the god king!The basis for the judgment is the spiritual cultivation that he is confident that he can match the goddess of life!


    The third golden spirit ring became more dazzling, and a phantom separated from Zhou Ming''s body. Its appearance was the same as the divine consciousness clone, but it was more agile. He nodded to the body, and the soul divine soul clone turned and left.


    This is a true divine and soul clone, and different from ordinary divine consciousness clones, he is a split from Zhou Ming''s divine and soul, and can even cultivate and grow!He has all Zhou Ming''s memories and similar personality.


    However, there is no undead martial arts soul. This is also the key point. Because it is the undead martial arts spirit that produces, everything he has is actually limited by Zhou Ming''s will. Even if he has a sense of autonomy, he cannot do anything against Zhou Ming. Unfavorable things.


    Within half a year, with the surge in spiritual power, Zhou Ming sent more than ten spiritual clones around the universe aimlessly, some of them even encountered other gods, and some entered dangerous places. It didn''t come out either.


    However, there are also two avatars that have gained something, one of which has discovered the power of chaos in a dangerous place!This kind of power is absolutely above all laws, even if it is something that the god king would not dare to touch easily, it is naturally impossible for Zhou Ming to get it, but it does not mean that there is no way in the future.


    The other clone was accidentally involved in the cosmic storm, plunged into the chaotic time and space, and finally wandered outside the star field of Douluo God Realm, and then disappeared after leaving the space mark and message with the last trace of mental power.


    Zhou Ming has not been able to perceive the spatial imprint left by his spiritual clone. It is conservatively estimated that he will have to wait for him to condense the spatial godhead, otherwise he will not be able to cross the star field.


    Douluo Continent...


    "Zhou Ming, are you really not going back with us?" Tang San and Xiao Wu were saying goodbye to Zhou Ming and others, and asked Zhou Ming again. He knew that Zhou Ming''s decision would not change.The partners who had just reunited were about to be separated again, and he was still a little bit reluctant, and the dark color was a little dim.


    Zhou Ming had a smile on his face. He was not a sentimental person. Although he was sentimental, he would never use it for such trivial matters.


    "This is just my clone. You should go back to Shrek first. My body is almost time to come back, right." Zhou Ming stretched out his hand and took out a jade bottle from the spatial soul guide, which contained a golden pill.


    "This is the Qiankun Good Fortune Pill, just throw it into the water and dissolve it. It''s enough for you and the dean to use it together. Say hello to the dean for me."


    "Unexpectedly, you really refined it."


    Tang San seemed to remember the memory of his previous life. This legendary pill actually appeared in this life, his expression inevitably a little complicated, and he sighed.


    Not hypocritical, reached out and took the jade bottle.He knew very well that at Zhou Ming''s realm, there would be no treasures of heaven and earth to be useful to him.


    Indeed, after Zhou Ming''s refinement, this thing had no effect on him at all, and keeping it was a ration for Heimeng, which was useless.


    "By the way, Xiaosan, do you have any other prescriptions?"


    "Yes, there are, but they are basically poisons. If you want Zhou Ming, I have a poison scripture here." Tang San took out a dark-covered book from the soul guide.


    "You keep it for yourself." Zhou Ming''s face turned dark, and he turned away with a group of people, holding the attitude of giving it a try, but Tang San took out the poison scripture, why did he use this thing himself?Suicide is not good enough.


    Tang San scratched his head, and seemed to feel a little uncomfortable, but at this point, he could only take Xiao Wu back to Shrek Academy and talk about it.His task hasn''t been completed yet, so he still has to find Tang Hao. Before that, he has to settle down with Xiao Wu before he can leave with confidence.


    Zhou Ming brought a group of people to Qingfeng Pavilion. He had already sensed the person he was looking for. He stopped by to inquire about the news. Naturally, he couldn''t find it aimlessly. It is more convenient to have an acquaintance, so say hello by the way.


    Shui Bing''er, 21 years old, Ice Phoenix Martial Spirit, Level 63 Controlling Soul Emperor!Romance Novel Network www.yanqingxsw.com


    Zhou Ming gave her a good fortune pill at the beginning. It is already a gift to be able to rise to this level in five years, almost at the same rate as Tang San and others, and what Zhou Ming cares about is the purity of the ice attribute, almost The ultimate ice!


    Da da da¡­¡­


    The sound of footsteps from downstairs attracted Shui Bing''er''s attention. She was the only person on the entire second floor. There are usually few people in places like teahouses. Today, perhaps the entire Qingfeng Pavilion has only her as a guest.


    As Zhou Ming''s figure walked up, his icy blue eyes shrank, no longer as gentle as water as before, a little bit colder and chilly.


    "long time no see."


    In the faint smile, the long-lost tone dissipated the indifference on Shui Binger''s face, and the chill that was not near to strangers quickly melted away. The exquisite face was still so dreamy, as perfect as a finely carved porcelain doll.


    A smile appeared on his face, a smile poured out into the country, "Long time no see."


    As the sky darkened, Zhou Ming and Shui Bing''er had a lot of conversations. Originally, Zhou Ming was planning to ask about the situation in the mainland, but Shui Bing''er kept avoiding it. Instead, he asked a lot about Zhou Ming.


    Smart girls are not attractive. That''s probably what it meant. Zhou Ming was squeezed by Shui Bing''er every word. He was different from Tang San, not elm bumps. Of course he could see Shui Bing''er. Have a good impression of yourself.


    Usually Zhou Ming is very easy-going with friends, but few people really know him. Under normal appearance, there is a deeper indifference.


    "I don''t know the Star Luo Empire very well, but the Heaven Dou Empire, the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy and the original Five Element Academy, have made many changes after the competition, especially the Elephant Academy."


    "In the past five years, there hasn''t been much happening on the mainland. The convergence of the Spirit Hall has brought the two empires into a state of equilibrium. Although it seems calm, it seems to hide a deeper crisis. I hope there will not be too many. Ordinary people are implicated."


    "How do you know this?"


    Zhou Ming asked with a little surprise, even if Shui Bing''er had become the soul emperor, he wouldn''t understand it so thoroughly. He could see it so deeply. Not everyone can have this keen insight into the overall situation.


    Shui Bing''er blinked and looked at Zhou Ming with a playful look, "I am a Controlling Spirit Master. You can see these things as long as you pay more attention."


    "Awesome, the cultivation base is almost the same, you shouldn''t have a soul bone yet, right?"


    Zhou Ming asked this, but did not wait for Shui Bing''er to answer, he directly took out two wooden boxes from the Space Soul Guidance Device, and placed a jade bottle in front of Shui Bing''er.


    "this is?"


    The icy chill radiated from the wooden box. The wooden box did not freeze. This was the wood that was collected from the extreme north and was extremely resistant to ice properties.


    "Two Snow Wolf soul bones, I don¡¯t need them anymore, give them to you. Don¡¯t rush to refuse, this pill is called Qiankun Good Fortune Pill, even a Title Douluo will be burst by its huge power. You can take it with you, and use the volatilized medicinal power when you practice. You should be able to take it directly at the 80th level."


    "Thank you."


    Shui Bing''er accepted it cleanly, which shocked Zhou Ming.Because it wasn''t the main body, Zhou Ming couldn''t fully understand people''s minds. Originally, he had prepared some excuses to persuade Shui Bing''er to accept these things.


    Shui Bing''er smiled and looked at Zhou Ming with a sweet smile, her icy blue eyes were breathtakingly beautiful, and it also gave Zhou Ming a strange feeling. She did it on purpose.


    Zhou Ming¡¯s gaze did not evade. He is a spiritual clone, and it is impossible to be seen through, because there is no soul, just like a puppet controlled by the body, it is impossible to see the mind of the body through him, even the god king does it. Not this step.


    "Are you thinking why I didn''t refuse, and you are not the main body?" The last sentence was a bit uncertain, but even so, Zhou Ming was still shocked.


    Even if he is only a spiritual clone now, he has passed the threshold of God level. Normally, even Extreme Douluo can''t see this!


    "Your martial soul seems to have changed a lot." Zhou Ming is unable to use True Eye now, and does not know what has changed in Shui Bing''er.


    Shui Bing''er nodded, and did not deny, "After you left, I took that good fortune pill, and my martial arts changed a little, which was not obvious at first. But then, Xue Wu and I''s martial arts pill Fusion technology can no longer be used."


    "It was a little disappointed at first, but as the spirit of the martial arts gradually changed, I could feel that this was a good thing. Just like now, I didn''t see anything, it was just pure intuition."


    Zhou Ming couldn''t tell whether this was pure intuition or predictive ability, but there is no doubt that this is definitely not only the function of the good luck pill, the ice Phoenix martial arts spirit is the key!

 169 Chapter 169

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Phoenix martial arts are rarely described in the original works, but since ancient times, phoenixes have existed under the name of the dragon clan. Most of the Phoenix martial arts appearing in the original works are not actually phoenixes, similar to mutant species produced by mixed blood.


    The most typical example is Ma Hongjun, the grass chicken phoenix. In the end, the inner alchemy combined with ten fierce sun snakes mutated into ten fire phoenixes. Even so, it still only became a second-level god.


    If the talent of the dragon race is used as the standard, Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix martial arts will be weakened by more than one point, the gap between the first-level god and the second-level god is comparable to the sky, and the combat power is more than several times weaker.


    The only explanation for this situation is that Wuhun is not pure. After all, Ma Hongjun did not master the ultimate fire, and could only be regarded as infinitely close.


    Zhou Ming looked at the flawless Shui Bing''er, her martial soul was not the ultimate ice, but now it seemed that because the spirit power had increased too fast, the bloodline showed signs of returning to ancestors.


    Zhou Ming smiled. Anyway, this is a good thing. He seemed to say casually: "Are you still in Tianshui College?"


    "Yeah." Nodded, Shui Bing''er kept a quiet smile from the moment he saw Zhou Ming. She couldn''t see the indifference of the ice-attribute soul master, and explained: "I will do it after the soul master contest is over. Served as a teaching assistant at Tianshui College and now one of the teachers at Tianshui College."


    Zhou Ming was not surprised. The captain of the Five Elements Academy team five years ago was almost always the first candidate for the next dean. Everyone was a genius, and Shui Binger was one of the best. They did not join other sects. necessary.


    "I''m going to build a power, are you interested in joining?" Zhou Ming said in a serious tone, paused, feeling a bit abrupt, and then explained: "Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t join, it''s just an idea at the moment."


    "I join."


    Uh, Shui Bing''er agreed swiftly, and Zhou Ming was stunned for a moment. He felt that Shui Bing''er would think about it for at least a moment, after all, he had never heard of a force.


    Zhou Ming still underestimated his influence. Title Douluo itself was synonymous with absolute force, let alone a strong man who stood at the apex of mankind. This was the situation five years ago, plus Shui Bing''er himself. I have a good impression of Zhou Ming.


    Shui Binger''s beautiful face showed a sad look for the first time, "Although I don''t know why, I have a hunch that Tianshui College will not exist for long."


    Three-eyed Jinya noticed Shui Bing''er from the beginning, and even the Eye of Destiny on his forehead had already been opened.But unfortunately, she couldn''t see the fate of Shui Bing''er, she could only judge Shui Bing''er by a little bit of bad luck.


    Zhou Ming didn''t care about the survival of Tianshui Academy, but he had a certain understanding of Shui Bing''er''s ability, foreboding, foreseeing, isn''t this just the ability of time?


    On the other hand, considering that Shui Binger has already agreed to her invitation, she can¡¯t say nothing and say, ¡°Is there anything I can do for you?¡±


    "You should be busy with something, it''s okay, I won''t be in danger."


    In the end, Zhou Ming handed Shui Bing''er a jade slip with his own spiritual imprint, "Crush it if you need it, and my clone is on call. I will naturally find you when I find you."


    Zhou Ming wanted to form his own power, but a water ice was naturally not enough. The clone he sent was not a display, and it created a bigger game while scouring energy.


    Zhou Ming left Tiandou City with a group of people, and didn''t even say hello to Shrek''s people. It was not the time yet.


    Leading a group of people on the road, none of them were ordinary people. The weakest was Luo Xin''er, the pinnacle soul emperor of the agile attack system. In less than a week, he crossed the two empires and arrived at Gengxin City.


    Zhou Ming could actually communicate with the main body and use the door of space, but the first time Jin Lu three-eyed walked out of the Star Dou Great Forest, it was simply a reprint of a black dream, and he had to stop and see what was new.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Ming looked at Jin Lu with black lines all over his head, holding a local specialty snack in her hand. In her words, it turns out that the cooked food is so perfect!


    Three-eyed Jin Yi glanced at Zhou Ming suspiciously, and passed the skewers in his hand, "Would you like to eat it?"


    "No, you can eat it yourself." Zhou Ming''s eyes twitched.Reading book nest www.kanshuwoxs.com


    "Meow!"


    Well, it¡¯s worth mentioning that Heimeng has become a hundred thousand-year soul beast. Zhou Ming once thought that Heimeng might be the weakest one hundred thousand-year soul beast, but unexpectedly, Heimeng¡¯s talent was unexpected. well!


    The ultimate dark attribute!When he first discovered it, Zhou Ming''s eyeballs almost didn''t fall off. In the end, he could only attribute all the credit to the attributes of the three-eyed golden . The destiny was inherently unpredictable, and it was not impossible to cause bloodline mutation.


    Even Luo Xin''er''s luck has been affected to a certain extent. Since the fusion of the blood, the cultivation speed has further increased, and the conditions for advancement have been met, but no suitable seventh spirit ring has been found.


    At the Blacksmiths Association, Zhou Ming found the height of the building. It has not been seen for five years. The height of the building is still the same as before. There is no change. It even looks younger. The horrible figure with almost the same height and waist has not changed. Moisturize.


    "Zhou Ming, your kid is here finally, come to see my latest work, hahaha." Lou Gao''s hearty laughter resounded through the entire blacksmiths'' association. Over the past five years, the research on Soul Guidance Device has reached the level of madness.


    After Zhou Ming gave him the method of making the Soul Guidance Device, he also tried to teach his four disciples, but Zhou Ming didn¡¯t have a systematic teaching method for the Soul Guidance Device. In the end, all his four disciples Did not learn.


    The group followed the height of the building to the forging room on the top floor. Zhou Ming saw all sorts of soul guides at first sight, with the most level six and seven.


    After walking a few steps inside, Zhou Ming saw a few eighth-level soul guides. He was not surprised by this. Lou Gao''s talent was originally more suitable for making soul guides, and he was a master forging master at the master craftsman level.


    Lou Gaozhi triumphantly led Zhou Ming to a gate, and the tight mechanism was actually a seventh-level soul guide!


    Cang!


    With the operation of the complex Soul Guidance Array, the entire gate was not as simple as Zhou Ming thought. It actually used multiple Seven-Level Soul Guidance Devices to form a Linked Soul Guidance Device, which is probably as hard as the eighth-level Peak Soul Guidance Device!


    Zhou Ming secretly smacked his tongue, he himself had a little knowledge of this kind of linked soul guide, and could make it, but he definitely couldn''t make it so delicate and ingenious.


    As the door to the chamber slowly opened, Zhou Ming saw the missile-like object standing in it at first glance. At this moment, he was really shocked, "This is! Level 9 soul-guided shells?!"


    "Huh? This thing has a name? I''m still going to name him Big Pineapple." Lou Gao said a little disappointed, but the smug look on his face didn''t hide it.


    Lou Gao has worked hard for five years to study the Soul Guidance Device, but his soul power is not enough to support him in making the Nineth Level Soul Guidance Device. With his ingenious craftsmanship, he has studied this nine-level fixed-installation Soul Guidance Cannonball!


    After Zhou Ming carefully examined it for a moment, he couldn''t be wrong. Although it might be different from the most primitive ninth-level fixed-mounted soul-guided shell, its power is undoubtedly the ninth-level soul-guided shell.A nine-level soul guide that can be detonated without much soul power!It is definitely a level nine soul-guided shell.


    Zhou Ming hadn''t researched this thing himself, and the cost was too high. This thing is a one-time consumable, and one explosion is equivalent to at least an eighth level soul guide!It''s really the destructive power of money.


    For a long time, Zhou Ming turned around and looked at the height of the building, and said with a serious expression: "Old guy, come to my forces to help, your talent should not be buried by the years."


    "Hey, what bullshit your kid said, old man, I can live a hundred years old. But it doesn''t hurt to join your power, you have to take care of the food." Once the height of the building has a hunch, Zhou Ming can''t be willing to be ordinary. From the moment Zhou Ming handed him the method of making the Soul Guidance Device without reservation, he had already made his current plan.


    "Of course it''s okay. My power may be a little different from what you think, but you will see it soon." Zhou Ming said mysteriously.


    Lou Gao didn''t know the true meaning of Zhou Ming''s words, let alone what his current decision meant.In Zhou Ming''s view today, God-level potential is already the lowest standard for being recruited by himself, and Shui Bing''er undoubtedly has that potential.


    The height of the building is over half a hundred years old, but his spirit power is only more than 70 levels. In this life, let alone a god, it is a blessing to be able to become a Title Douluo.


    Zhou Ming looked at the nine-level fixed-mounted soul-guided artillery shell in front of him, and he seemed to have seen the birth of the god-destroying weapon!

 170 Chapter 170: God Level Spirit Ring

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the starry sky outside Douluo Continent, Zhou Ming sat cross-legged, the nine god rings behind him were completely stabilized, and the life domain changed the nature of the surrounding space.


    Holding a dark green bead in his hand is his first natal artifact. Although it is only a quasi-super artifact, it has already begun to show up. In order to cultivate this artifact, Zhou Ming even spared no hesitation to use his second spiritual artifact. The sea merges with it!


    One of the soul abilities of the million-year mermaid soul bone, the source of spirit: forming the second sea of ??spirit.


    Incorporating Zhou Ming¡¯s spiritual sea, the inside of this bead has become a special space, a special space between material and spirit. Strictly speaking, it is a bit similar to the realm of the gods. There is no real material, but Consists of pure divine power and fairy spirit.


    Zhou Ming named this natal artifact "Life Orb", as long as the sea of ??spirit is completely integrated with it, its power will definitely be comparable to the super artifact!


    Wuhun: Eye of the Undead (100)


    Soul ring: gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold


    Divine Equipment: Demon Emperor God Equipment (a full set of pseudo super artifact), Living World Orb (pseudo super artifact)


    Bloodline: Immortal Bloodline (90%+)


    Godhead: Life Godhead (The Supreme God)


    Talent: Jianxin (+), Immortality, Law of Life (God King Level), Law of Power (Level 2+), Law of Space (Level 2+), Law of Time (Level 2+), Law of Sound (Level 2 +)


    Skills: Demon Territory (Domain), Rejuvenation of Spirit, Heart of Moon, Spirit Immunity (80%), Sword Domain (Domain), Demonization (Transformation), Life Domain (High God Domain), Poison Immunity (Poison Property Immunity) , Dragon Realm (Dragon King level domain), Passive Body (Immunity 90%), Elemental Savings (Immune to elemental damage below the God King level), Blood Soul Realm, Immortality, Time Realm (Domain)


    Energy: 12310000


    The soul bones also completed the changes after fusing the divine power, and turned into a divine outfit, perhaps due to the influence of the immortal bloodline, the seven million-year-old soul bones were directly fused into a complete set of pseudo super artifacts!


    Even the first five god kings of the God Realm did not have super-artifact-level divine equipment, and most of their divine equipment were only divine-artifact level, which could increase combat power to a certain extent.


    Although it is not a real super artifact, the effect is similar. Counting the increase of the passive body, the defense effect should be no different from the super artifact!


    Immortal Blood (90%+), glanced at the system panel, Zhou Ming was a little puzzled, now almost most of the abilities cannot be added through the system, and I don''t know if the power of the gods has reached the limit of the system.


    The increase brought by the immortal bloodline was still not small, and Zhou Ming didn''t think about it too much, and simply used up the energy accumulated in the past six months.


    Immortal Blood (91%, 92%...95%)


    Zhou Ming frowned slightly, the potential of the immortal bloodline was a bit beyond his expectations. He originally thought that reaching the god king level might be the limit of the immortal bloodline, after all, the dragon god was not at this level.


    But it doesn''t seem to be the case now. According to the situation that the immortal bloodline becomes more and more difficult to awaken later, it is estimated that it will increase twice.At this time, the physique and combat power brought by the undead blood is equivalent to the peak of the first-level god!


    The immortal bloodline does not conflict with the divine power, which means that even if the divine position is excluded, Zhou Ming can hold onto the first-level deity with his body alone!


    With a flash of silver light, Zhou Ming''s figure disappeared into the starry sky. There was no need to stay here anymore. It was a regret that he had to verify some things.


    Douluo Continent, Tiandou Empire, Noordin Cheng, Zhou Ming''s figure stood on top of a ruin, with weeds growing between the remnant eaves and broken walls. This is the place where Zhou Ming was born and his former home.


    "No?" Divine consciousness had already covered every inch of space here. He was trying to find the remnant soul that might exist. Even if he knew that this was almost impossible, Zhou Ming was not willing to give up.


    The pressure brought by divine consciousness gradually increased, and Zhou Ming''s heart gradually sank. For nearly twenty years, even the soul of Title Douluo could not exist for so long, but he still came back with a slim hope. Up.


    After Zhou Ming left again, the invisible divine power enveloped here, and it was impossible for any existence under the god king to take a step closer!


    In the different space at the bottom of the Star Dou Forest, the lake of life, Zhou Ming''s figure quietly appeared in front of the Silver Dragon King. The Silver Dragon King who was meditating opened his eyes, and his purple eyes showed emotion.


    With a sigh, the Silver Dragon King said: "I didn''t expect you to succeed so soon."


    Hum!Old Friends Bookstore www.laoyouwu.com


    Zhou Ming didn''t speak, and while waving his hands, the law of life of the god king had already enveloped the Silver Dragon King.Shocked, the Silver Dragon King was ready to take action to resist, but found that Zhou Ming was not malicious, and he recovered his calm.


    Click!


    The sound of a certain kind of shackles being broken sounded, and the remaining divine power of the two great gods was directly erased by Zhou Ming, and the silver dragon king''s aura began to become stronger, even if the divine power was insufficient, it could still reach the aura of the first-level god!


    "How to cultivate the double godhead?" Zhou Ming said his purpose. This is his last hope. If the law of life is not enough, then he will create the world!


    The Silver Dragon King frowned slightly. Her peak was also a god-king combat power. At this time, she vaguely realized that Zhou Ming was a little abnormal, and her unstable mood made her feel like she was facing a bomb that might explode at any time.


    "Dragon God originally came into contact with the two powers of creation and destruction by chance, and formed two godheads almost at the same time. You have already obtained one godhead, and theoretically, it is no longer possible to form another godhead again."


    The Silver Dragon King patiently explained, but when she said this, she could feel Zhou Ming''s subtle changes. She changed her conversation and continued: "The law of the second Godhead must be equal to the first Godhead. If you really want to condense For the second godhead, the second rule must be raised to the level of god king to succeed."


    "Humans, I don''t recommend you to try. Even the original Dragon God was almost dying after completing the two godheads, and the two godheads at that time did not have the god king level."


    The Silver Dragon King solemnly said these words. She didn''t want to watch Zhou Ming go to find his death. The Dragon God''s physique was already at the pinnacle of the god level, as can be seen from the fact that the Golden Dragon King could harden the god king with his flesh.


    The Dragon God was also able to withstand the terrifying divine power brought by the two gods with such a terrifying body. The human body was always weaker. The Silver Dragon King did not know that Zhou Ming could succeed.


    Zhou Ming didn''t seem to hear the last sentence, and he started to think for himself, his goal was not limited to the level of Dragon God.


    "Thank you."


    With a flash of silver light, Zhou Ming left here. He still needs to find the other half of the power of creation-the power of destruction.


    Following the lead of the bloodline, Zhou Ming came to the outskirts of the Star Dou Great Forest. Originally, he was going to go directly to the God Realm, but with the throbbing from the undead bloodline, Zhou Ming decided to take a look.


    A lightning-struck wood appeared in Zhou Ming¡¯s sight. The trunk scorched by the lightning had already completely died. It was a one-hundred-thousand-year-old green soul tree, which was produced by the fusion of the gods in Zhou Ming¡¯s right arm. Induction.


    Zhou Ming remembered that this was the green soul tree from which he had obtained the soul bone of his right arm, and he left a drop of undead blood. Perhaps for this reason, the green soul tree not only successfully promoted to the ten thousand year soul beast, but also was The influence of the violent factor of the immortal bloodline mutated into a kind of magic tree.


    In less than ten years, by devouring the vitality and vitality of the surrounding world, this green soul tree has grown to a hundred thousand years level!It is a pity that he finally failed to survive the catastrophe.


    A green halo appeared in Zhou Ming''s hand, the life divine power emerged, covering the scorched green soul tree, and a trace of remnant soul remained. With the mentality of trying, Zhou Ming wanted to resurrect it.


    "Kacha! Whoosh!"


    A drop of liquid containing three colors of gold, red and green flew out of the tree trunk and rushed straight towards Zhou Ming. This incident made Zhou Ming stunned. As the liquid touched his eyebrows, Zhou Ming''s mind appeared. A memory...


    "Boom!"


    Under the catastrophe, the mutated blue soul tree was burnt black. The thunder tribulation lasted for two days and two nights. The black thunder and lightning that filled the sky scared away all the creatures, and only the blue soul tree was struggling to support under the thunder catastrophe.


    The Thunder Tribulation that lasted for such a long time is too unusual. Even the soul beast of hundreds of thousands of years may not face such a terrifying Thunder Tribulation. The final consciousness of the Green Soul Tree is completely unwilling and hateful, and this is also left in its remnant soul. The only obsession.


    A red spirit ring appeared in front of Zhou Ming. It turned out to be like a sacrifice. It was integrated into Zhou Ming together with the last remnant soul. Zhou Ming only remembered at this time that his martial soul could already be attached to the tenth. Soul ring!


    Under the influence of the divine power, the color of the spirit ring changed, with dark green patterns all over it, affected by the life godhead, this spirit ring was considered a god-level spirit ring!


    Gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold!


    Tenth spirit ring: God-level spirit ring, a million-year green soul tree!


    The first spirit ability: the shadow of the devil tree, summons the remnant soul of the blue soul tree, extracts the divine power and fairy aura in the void, and greatly increases the recovery speed.


    The second spirit ability: Forbidden God Curse, ban all power in the realm of life!

 171 Chapter 171 The Scepter of Destruction

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The God Realm, the Forest of Life, the Goddess of Life collected a drop of life source liquid from the ancient tree of life. This thing is a treasure to any creature, whether it is healing or practicing.


    The entire Forest of Life is located on the edge of the God Realm, tightly wrapping the entire God Realm, as the second layer of protection for the God Realm, resisting storms and crises in the universe.


    "Douluo Continent, Zhou Ming, please see the Lord of the Goddess of Life." As if the voice of the divine thoughts separated by endless time and space, the movements in the hands of the Goddess of Life stopped.


    Zhou Ming''s figure walked out of a gap in space. Although it was a bit difficult, even if the devil''s attire on his body was taken apart, it was a quasi-super artifact!It''s not difficult to reach the God Realm when you know the spatial coordinates.


    The next moment Zhou Ming appeared, the figure of the god of destruction also walked out of the ancient tree of life. When he did not need to cultivate, the god of destruction also lived here. The breath of life here could help him control his will to destroy.


    "Master of Destruction." Zhou Ming''s gaze also shifted to the God of Destruction. His tone was calm. The vitality around him was cut off by his divine power. He didn''t want to draw a warning from the center of the gods.


    The goddess of life showed a gentle smile, but very few guests visited her here. After all, the power of the two gods was too strong, and the first-level gods were also very difficult to bear.


    "Zhou Ming, what''s the matter?" The goddess of life revealed a puzzled look. Of course she could see that Zhou Ming had already become the king of gods. An outside god king appeared. Logically speaking, she should be vigilant.But in fact, she already had a little knowledge of Zhou Ming''s character, and it was certainly better to win over a god king than to be hostile.


    "Actually, I''m here this time to find Lord God of Destruction."


    Zhou Ming said straightforwardly, as the two most senior god kings in the god realm, the information they possess is absolutely beyond his imagination.


    The goddess of life turned to look at the god of destruction, a little curious, the relationship between these two people should not be considered good, it should be said that she can get closer to the god of destruction, it is estimated that only she and the seven original sins of the god of destruction God.


    The face of the god of destruction shrouded in the purple cloak was completely invisible, but Zhou Ming now has the qualifications to have an equal dialogue with him.


    "Humph! Break into the God Realm, the old man can take you down now."


    "Master Destruction is very strong, I really don''t have the confidence to fight you, but I still have a little confidence in leaving An Ran."


    boom--


    Nine purple light wheels appeared, even standing next to the ancient tree of life, it was still difficult to suppress this terrifying will to destroy, the breath of life was shattering, and the breath of destruction began to spread!


    Hum!


    The same nine light wheels, but the color is aquamarine, and the vitality of almost the same origin gathered madly, Zhou Ming could reach the realm of the gods, and both the divine power and the realm were crushed by the god of destruction.But don¡¯t forget, this is the Forest of Life!


    With the help of the blessed sacred place of life, Zhou Ming''s breath actually stood up against the god of destruction, and it didn''t even let the wind fall for a short time!


    "Xiao Zi!" The Goddess of Life eagerly stopped between the God of Destruction and Zhou Ming. The auras of the two had already caused a warning from the center of the God Realm. At this time, God Shura was not in the God Realm. If something messed up, they could not say anything To blame.


    The Destruction Will slowed down, especially the breath of the ancient tree of life and the Goddess of Life behind him became one, just like his nemesis, the Destruction Will could not lift his head under pressure.When Zhou Ming saw this, he took advantage of the situation and withdrew his divine power. Since the Goddess of Life took action, he would not be in danger. Staying vigilant would only disgust the two gods.


    "Huh!" The red light in the eyes of the god of destruction converged. Originally, he wanted to ask the goddess of life to let go, but Zhou Ming took the initiative to show weakness, and he had no reason to continue.


    "Okay, let''s talk about it next. Xiao Zi, please restrain yourself and go to the lake of life."


    The goddess of life and the god of destruction walked side by side, leading Zhou Ming to the lake of life not far away, which is different from the lake of life in the Star Dou Great Forest, full of divine power and celestial energy, plus the ancient trees of life The existence of this lake is hard to measure the vitality emanating from it.


    Zhou Ming even felt that all his divine power was released, and it might not be one-tenth of that.


    The footsteps of the two great kings stopped, and the god of destruction did not speak. He and Zhou Ming were a little too unfriendly in terms of personalities and attributes, and the goddess of life stood silently.


    "Master Destruction, I want to ask about the power of destruction." Yudi Bookstore www.yudiwu.com


    "Huh! Why can the old man help you?"


    Zhou Ming wanted to ask others and had already lowered his posture as much as possible. The power of destruction was a bit too special. He thought of many ways, but none of them were feasible. Asking the God of Destruction to help is the most direct and effective way.


    Hearing the answer from the God of Destruction, Zhou Ming was silent for a moment, and even a wry smile appeared in his heart. He suddenly understood Di Tian''s original mood a bit.


    The Goddess of Life showed a puzzled expression. Zhou Ming had already achieved the Godhead of Life. She asked what Destroying Force did. Out of goodwill, she asked, "Zhou Ming, what do you want Destroying Force to do?"


    Zhou Ming did not speak, but stretched out his right hand. The terrifying power formed a red qi, and even the void shuddered slightly. The space of this God Realm is different from the Douluo Continent. Even the God King can hardly tear this place in a large area. Space.


    Such a strong physique, there was a look of horror in the eyes of the two great gods. Although the gods are powerful, it is reflected in the reserves of divine power and defense power. No god can break the space of the gods with pure flesh. Maybe the Dragon God and the Golden Dragon King can, But the current five god kings absolutely cannot do this step!


    "I want to cultivate the second godhead." Zhou Ming said astonishingly, and he didn''t mean to shy away from the two god kings.


    The contempt in the eyes of the god of destruction gradually dissipated, and the bloody spirits in his eyes skyrocketed, and an indifferent voice came, "The old man can help you, but you must promise me one condition."


    "Please say."


    "Join the God Realm." Zhou Ming was a little surprised by the conditions of the God of Destruction, but he couldn''t agree to this. The rules of the God Realm were too restrictive, and he didn''t want to be bound.


    "Forgive me."


    "Humph! Then beat me!"


    The God of Destruction was really angry. This was the second time Zhou Ming rejected him. The God of Destruction was actually very optimistic about Zhou Ming. From the beginning, he wanted to accept Zhou Ming as a disciple. For the aloof, fighting may be the best solution.


    boom!


    The terrifying idea of ??destruction tore the space behind Zhou Ming, and even saw the outer universe starry sky from it, the god of destruction stepped out, and the power of destruction exploded, Zhou Ming was shaken back by a step and fell into the space channel.


    "Little Zi!"


    The god of destruction ignored the call of the goddess of life, and walked into the space channel one step at a time. The next moment, the space returned to its original state, and the goddess of life anxiously searched for it with divine thoughts. However, the two of them have already left the gods. Time can never find two people.


    The battle at the god king level only occurred in the Dragon God War a few hundred years ago. The God of Destruction also took the safety of the gods into consideration, so he brought Zhou Ming out of the gods.


    The divine powers of purple and green colors collide in the void, and every trace of the god of destruction contains the will to destroy!Even Zhou Ming''s divine mind was almost equal to him, and he did not dare to perform mental attacks at will.


    Purple light broke through the darkness, the emptiness of the universe was pierced, and a two-foot-long scepter came out of the hands of the god of destruction. This is the super-sacred tool held by the god of destruction, the scepter of destruction!


    The Scepter of Destruction is indeed in the hands of the God of Destruction, but in fact he cannot fully exert its power. This super artifact can almost be said to be the companion product of the entire God Realm, and is one of the original forces that make up the God Realm.


    Zhou Ming¡¯s spirit world beads were completely incomparable. In desperation, Zhou Ming could only use the Demon Emperor¡¯s divine outfit. The dark red armor covered his entire body, mixed with the aura of various laws, and at the same time resisted the idea of ??destruction. Invasion.


    Nourish!Zizi...


    The elements in the void are constantly being squeezed by two vastly opposite auras. The violent Thunder Snake scurrying in the void between the two, the red light in the eyes of the God of Destruction shrank. He used the Scepter of Destruction completely for Make a quick battle and defeat Zhou Ming with an overwhelming force.


    However, the battle armor that appeared on Zhou Ming made him feel unbelievable, a fake super-artifact-level divine outfit!


    The hot color in his eyes flashed away. It wasn''t that he wanted this armor. He was not a greedy god, but his idea of ??drawing Zhou Ming into the God Realm became firmer.Even at this time, Zhou Ming was still just a junior with unlimited potential in his eyes.

 172 Chapter 172 The Power of the God of Destruction

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The god of destruction said in the original work that one of the reasons why the god Shura is the most powerful in the gods is that the god Shura restrained him.


    If it were not for the existence of the goddess of life, the god of destruction would have been dominated by the will to destroy, but it could not affect Shura''s killing intent.


    The Scepter of Destruction is held high on the top, and countless thunderballs are condensed, and the thunderballs containing the power of destruction, I am afraid that each one is enough to crush the meteorite!


    Zhou Ming''s expression was calm, but he didn''t dare to be careless. The blood-colored enchantment protected himself, the shadow of the huge green soul tree stood in the void, and the life divine power and fairy qi in the void were drawn and continuously injected into Zhou Ming''s body.


    The tree world has come!


    Countless towering giant trees conceal the brilliance of the sky full of stars. Accompanied by the condensation of the life godhead, this trick can be performed even in the starry sky. It does not need to rely on the growth of plants, but is condensed with the vitality of the god king!


    The Destruction Thunder was resisted, but one still rushed in front of Zhou Ming and bombarded the barrier. The entire barrier trembled slightly, and then calmed down.


    Zhou Ming didn''t inherit the position of the gods, so there were no so-called divine abilities, but it didn''t have much impact. The seven million-year soul bones alone provided 28 soul abilities!


    The Million Years Soul Ability is undoubtedly a divine ability, just depending on the method used, the effect will never be worse than the ability of the divine!


    boom!


    The Scepter of Destruction blasted Zhou Ming¡¯s barrier with a single blow, but Zhou Ming did not panic. Just before the barrier was broken, Zhou Ming launched its attack effect. The full name of this spirit ability is, the two-pole barrier. .


    Two-pole enchantment: It has both the effect of defense and trapping the enemy, and it can withstand up to five times the damage of the body''s defense limit, while rebounding 100%!


    The God of Destruction did not lose his mind, he was very confident in the power contained in the Scepter of Destruction, but at the moment when the barrier was broken, a strong sense of crisis instantly enveloped it!


    boom--


    The destructive power of the destructive power is not as gentle as the vitality, even the master will be backed by it!


    The god of destruction instantly blasted the god of destruction that was caught off guard. At the moment when the energy storm subsided, Zhou Ming saw that his arm holding the rod of destruction was exposed outside the cloak, and the purple god of destruction thunderous.


    Zhou Ming was also a little grateful. He didn''t expect that Destruction of Divine Power could really break the barrier, which was five times his defense limit!The Scepter of Destruction was almost equivalent to one of the origins of the God Realm, and Zhou Ming still underestimated its horror.


    How could it be simple to exist with the name of the Shura Divine Sword, the Shura Divine Sword killed the Dragon God¡¯s super artifact in the past!


    Mysterious and deep eyes are staring at the god of destruction, the spirit of martial arts does not conflict with the position of the gods, with the help of divine power, the effect of martial arts is even stronger than simply using the divine power of life!


    Zhou Ming couldn''t see the face of the god of destruction under the cloak, but Zhou Ming could feel the destructive thoughts suppressed to the limit, and the violent level was almost equal to the violent factor of the undead blood!


    "Jiejie!" I couldn''t hear the sound of a smile or a roar. Zhou Ming didn''t dare to be careless. I couldn''t hear the sound in the universe. They all depended on spiritual thoughts to perceive each other''s next move. Downwind.


    At this level, once suppressed, if there is no accident, the final result will be forever!


    The blade of destruction that tore the universe broke out, Zhou Ming used the law of space to transfer it, and what followed was the boundless god of destruction thunder!Zhou Ming''s eyes shrank, what a vast divine power!At least several times his own.


    Zhou Ming had already activated all the boosting skills.


    Heart of the Moon: Absorb the brilliance of the moon, and your combat power will double!The devil soul madness, the shadow of the devil tree, etc., even ready to open the blood soul world, the divine power gap is really too big.


    Originally, Zhou Ming was able to attack with God¡¯s consciousness, but the Destroyer God¡¯s intention to destroy was so strong that he didn¡¯t even dare to get too close to the God of Destruction with God¡¯s consciousness. To be honest, Zhou Ming would rather face the stronger God of Asura , At least not so passive.


    The idea of ??destruction is too strong to restrain the divine consciousness. The reason why Huo Yuhao in the original work was able to succeed, Zhou Ming felt that water accounted for more than half.The god of destruction treats Tang Wutong as his own daughter, and he will never deal with Huo Yuhao with the idea of ??destruction.


    The destructive power of Destroyer might be slightly lower than that of Shura''s power, but that is also the power of God King''s peak!It happened that Zhou Ming had mastered the godhead at this time, the godhead of life, which was not good at attacking.


    Zhou Ming didn''t regret that he first achieved the Godhead of Life. This is his fundamental. The ability to survive is absolutely the strongest. Only if he survives he has a chance. No matter how strong he is, it is only history.Chinese bar www.zwen8.com


    Click!


    Under the indiscriminate bombardment of the destructive power, Zhou Ming''s two-pole enchantment shattered again, followed by the body protection power, until it affected the body!


    boom--!


    The impact of the divine power that was enough to tear apart the universe, the offensive in the hands of the god of destruction slowed down, his divine power was also consumed a lot, his emotions gradually calmed down, and the life divine power can calm people''s hearts.


    "Master Destruction, you are careless."


    "Sorry!" The voice of divine thought came, and the god of destruction suddenly turned around, and without hesitation exploded with the power of the scepter of destruction. For a thousandth of a second, time and space were static, like a phantom, mixed The law of effort and the fist of life divine power are close at hand!


    bump!Click!


    I don¡¯t know if it was Zhou Ming deliberately. This punch did not hit the god of destruction, but a head-on fight with the rod of destruction. caught off guard, the god of destruction was repelled thousands of meters. !


    In the end, the moment the god of destruction stopped, the anger was further intensified, but the idea of ??destroying everything was calm for a moment.


    "Space, power, and life are three divine powers, very good, very good!" The suppressed voice of the god of destruction came, making people inaudible.


    Zhou Ming had no expression on his face in the state of transforming a demon, his five-meter-high figure was full of oppressive force, coupled with the territories of the demon realm and the law of power, his physical explosive power was extremely terrifying, enough to hurt the god!


    At that moment, he did implement the gate of space, and at the same time left a spiritual clone in place, to deceive the god of destruction. Although his consciousness could not attack the god of destruction, it was more than enough to confuse him.


    "No, there is still time." Zhou Ming''s indifferent voice sounded. He couldn''t integrate time and space, but it was still possible to use them separately, otherwise the god of destruction would also have the spirit of the god king peak and it would be impossible to react. .


    The destructive power soars into the sky, as if running through the entire universe starry sky!The idea of ??destruction spread wildly, Zhou Ming''s life domain was further compressed, the god king''s pinnacle level of divine consciousness was also resisting the invasion of the destruction idea, Zhou Ming looked at the god of destruction suspiciously.


    The real eye passed through the terrifying power of destruction. At this moment, the hands of the god of destruction had been covered with purple liquid at some point. This was the blood of the god of destruction!


    The main body of the god of destruction is not a human being, but is the condensate of destruction condensed from the most original aura of destruction at the beginning of the birth of the god realm!


    "Junior, I can''t remember how many years I haven''t been injured. You are fine!"


    The violent aura rushed to the face, and the god of destruction was in an unstable state at the moment. Logically speaking, under this level of destruction intent, no creature should be able to maintain rationality. This is also the reason for the extreme character of the god of destruction. One, the idea of ??destruction affects him all the time.


    "Thank you seniors for the absurd praise."


    "Huh!" The god of destruction seems to be brewing something, but the power of destroying the scepter is too terrifying, and Zhou Ming has no means to confront it directly. For a while, Zhou Ming is in a stalemate, and Zhou Ming can only watch. There is nothing to do with him.


    "Don''t die."


    Click!


    The universe was torn in an instant, no, it was broken!The god of destruction rioted, it was like a real cosmic storm. With the help of the rod of destruction, the god of destruction launched his strongest move!


    Super magical skill¡¤Destroy the world and destroy the earth-collapse in the end!


    This move is just like his name, destroying the heavens and the earth, and in the entire starry sky, wherever you can look, there is a terrifying scene of the collapse of the earth.


    This was also the scene Zhou Ming wanted the last time to see. Because the first five god kings were innate gods, they were god kings from the time they were born, so they didn¡¯t have much awareness of fighting, and they didn¡¯t need them. Divine Sense is enough to make them stand firmly on the peak of Divine King!


    Zhou Ming was able to gain an advantage when the God of Destruction did not explode. In terms of explosive power and total divine power, Zhou Ming at this time was not as good as the God of Destruction.


    Even consumption is difficult. At this moment, Zhou Ming can only hope that the Demon Emperor''s Divine Costume and the Living Spirit World Orb can hold it.

 173 Chapter 173 Divine Soul Clone

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!boom--


    Bang!Facing the god of destruction''s ultimate move, Zhou Ming naturally couldn''t sit still. This doomsday collapse was a kind of trap and kill ability. Zhou Ming also had a new understanding of the god of destruction.


    With such a large range, coupled with the lock-in of God''s Sense, this is almost an unavoidable move, almost comparable to the terrifying range of the God Punishment Array!


    Such a huge range of attacks, normally speaking, I am afraid that hundreds of gods above the third level can work together to perform, and the god of destruction can do it by himself!


    "broken!"


    With a loud shout, the force of horror blasted through the space, and the suppression of the storm of destruction was too strong. He could only use this method to break the space limitation.


    But the next moment, Zhou Ming stayed in place with an ugly face, the space coordinates had been completely disrupted, and now he plunged in, even if he mastered the laws of space, it would be difficult for him to come out safely!


    call!


    The retreat was blocked, Zhou Ming had to make a head-on breakthrough. The endless storm of destructive power had enveloped him, and the surrounding destructive power was still compressing. Once it was completely completed, he would be trapped, and it would be difficult to think of it again.


    "Hey..." Zhou Ming had to admit that he underestimated the God of Destruction. After becoming the God King, he once thought that even if he couldn''t defeat the God King, he shouldn''t lose.


    The reality let Zhou Ming know how naive his thoughts were, and it was very difficult for him to leave safely at this time.


    With both hands in front of the chest, a palm-to-palm position was placed, and a dark green bead emerged from Zhou Ming''s chest. The huge vitality of the creature world beads was released, and it was born in the storm of destructive power to prop up an independent space. .


    The color of determination is fleeting, he knows that he can''t hesitate at this time, and if he waits any longer, even the living world pearl can''t help him leave!


    "burst!"


    Boom!


    The God of Destruction is very confident in his ultimate move. If the opponent is the God of Shura, he can use the super magical skills of the same level to break it, but Zhou Ming''s God of Life does not have this attack power.


    Seeing that Destruction Storm was about to collapse, he was ready to stop. He wanted to recruit Zhou Ming, but he didn''t want Zhou Ming''s life.


    In an instant, the storm of destruction stood still for a moment, and the dazzling rays of divine power shot out from the storm of destruction, and the rapid collapse of the power of destruction stopped!


    "Huh!?" The gaze under the cloak of the God of Destruction was stagnant, and his divine power could hardly be further advanced. Since the two opposite divine powers were intertwined and collided, even the God of Destruction felt a sense of fright.


    "Boy! Do you want to die!?"


    The God of Destruction was anxious, but Zhou Ming did not respond. He had his own confidence and he also knew what the God of Destruction was worried about.Such a terrifying collision of two energies, if accumulated to a certain extent, when it completely erupts, it must be earth-shattering, and the king of God is also in danger of death!


    Zhou Ming is at the center of the two energies at this time. The reason why he has no fear is that the creatures in his opponent are confident enough. Although they have just become a god, they are not full of divine power, but they still have three times their own divine power. !


    Unleashing a divine power equivalent to three times the god king in an instant, he really didn''t believe that the god of destruction''s ultimate move could smooth this divine power.


    Click!


    The outermost layer of the storm of destruction has already turned into substance, but at this moment, a crack was broken through by the divine power of life, which was like a signal. The next moment, countless cracks appeared, and the divine power of life broke out!


    The destructive power that filled the cosmic star void quickly dissipated, and was replaced by pure vitality.In the end, the two divine powers canceled each other out and turned into nothingness.


    Zhou Ming glanced at the living spirit world orb in his hand, there was still 10% left. Just that moment, it consumed most of the divine power that was not much of it. A wry smile appeared on Zhou Ming''s face. This lesson was enough for him to remember for a long time. .


    Even the divine power in the body is less than 50%. Although the god of destruction is also consumed, Zhou Ming conservatively estimates that he should still have more than 50% divine power.


    "Senior Destruction is worthy of being one of the law enforcers of the gods. Zhou Ming will bow down and bid farewell." Weizunsyxs.com www.weizunsyxs.com


    With a wry smile again, Zhou Ming was about to flash people. He had already wasted too much time when he came to God Realm this time, and there was no point in staying. He had to find other ways as soon as possible.


    However, just as Zhou Ming turned and was about to leave, a divine mind flew in and subconsciously raised his hand to block it, but the divine mind had already rushed into the sea of ??knowledge, because he had no killing intent and attack power. Ming''s spiritual immunity and passive body were not triggered.


    "Humph!"


    The God of Destruction returned directly to the God Realm. Although he won, it was not the result he wanted. He even wanted to win over Zhou Ming. If a God King joins his camp, the God Realm¡¯s greatest right to speak will definitely be lost. He has it.


    "Thank you." Zhou Ming had clearly seen what the God of Destruction gave him. It was a trace of destruction aura and a piece of information. It might not be a big deal to the God of Destruction, but it was nothing to him now. So precious.


    Don''t dare to continue to delay, Zhou Ming''s time is really in a hurry, otherwise he would not rather let his divine consciousness weaken and separate so many divine consciousness clones.


    Next, Zhou Ming didn''t return to the Douluo Continent, and even his recovery was supported by the Spirit Realm Orb. Fortunately, the Spirit Realm Orb could absorb the divine power on its own, even if the recovery in the universe was not fast.


    The power of Chaos, this is one of the most original forces in the universe, and the most difficult to control. After this battle, Zhou Ming clearly felt his own shortcomings, first of all, divine power. There is no way for this thing. There is really no such conditions to accumulate, let alone so much time.


    The second is the artifact. The pseudo-super artifact has always been inadequate. If the spirit world orb can be comparable to the rod of destruction, Zhou Ming can use this to launch the forbidden curse!Although it may not be able to defeat the god of destruction, self-preservation is absolutely no problem.


    With the help of the space gate, he kept crossing the cosmic space, searching for the coordinates left by the avatar of the divine consciousness, and moving forward, and gradually moved away from Douluo Star.


    Douluo Continent...


    At this time, Zhou Ming''s divine sense clone took a child back to the Star Dou Great Forest. The last divine sense from the body made him do this. The child was only seven or eight years old.


    "Woo..." Three-eyed Jinya showed a tangled expression, staring at the child in front of him with ruby ??eyes, the scene was once embarrassing.


    "What are you looking at, haven''t you seen a child?"


    Boom!


    Three-eyed Jinya stretched out his hand and knocked the child''s head. This is the main purpose of the divine consciousness clone leaving the Star Dou Great Forest, the host body of the divine soul clone.


    After a while, the child who was rolling on the ground with his little head was violently picked up by the three-eyed Jinyao, seeing the divine consciousness clone and other people''s eyes twitching, helpless, Zhou Ming''s clone could only come out to explain.


    "This is the divine and soul clone of my body. In order to save his life when he was taken away, his divine consciousness has fallen into a deep sleep. He has my memory and a similar personality."


    Everyone glanced at the child whose painful tears were about to fall, the color of astonishment on his face was already obvious, this, like Zhou Ming?


    "Ahem, disciple, don''t bully him, he is your uncle." There is no way for the divine consciousness clone. After separation, this divine soul clone is equivalent to having an independent personality, except that it will never violate Zhou Ming. , There are still differences in all aspects.


    Speaking of the child''s origin, Zhou Ming didn''t ask him to find a host body when he separated from the soul, but just let him find the right one by himself. The clone of the soul has been searching for a long time.


    Finally, I found a 90,000-year old tree. Although I don¡¯t know what it is, since it can be cultivated for nearly 100,000 years, the talent should be okay. Zhou Ming helped him upgrade to the 100,000-year level, and revealed The breath of the godhead of life.


    Gu Shu immediately expressed his sincerity to Zhou Ming, even willing to contribute his soul beast body for Zhou Ming to use for reconstruction.


    The god of life is faith for these plant-like soul beasts. What''s more, the ghost clone did not let them die, but kept the soul of the ancient tree intact, as long as he can rebuild into a god with the body of this soul beast. , The ancient trees can also be immortal.


    The Divine Soul clone easily survived the catastrophe, and immediately began to transform. It was not until he was completed that the Divine Conscious clone took him back. After being transformed, it was very fragile.


    At this time, it has been two months since Zhou Ming and Tang San met and went to Gengxin City. Zhou Ming estimated that the Seven Shrek Monsters should have almost arrived in Heaven Dou City.


    Because Xiao Wu had been sent there by Zhou Ming, Tang San would not come to the Star Dou Great Forest to find someone. The chance of the Wuhun Temple appearing here should not be high, however, the idea of ??being a divine consciousness clone just fell off. At that moment, the roar sounded...


    boom--!

 174 Chapter 174: Zhou Yu

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"What''s going on? Jun Xiong, go and see." Di Tian frowned and said, although the roar was far away, this kind of fluctuation was definitely caused by a hundred thousand year soul beast.


    "Roar!"


    Jun Xiong directly turned into his body and rushed out, making sense. He is in a bad mood now, mainly because Zhou Ming, a human being unscrupulously entered and exited the core circle, even if he brought people in, he was naturally unhappy.


    However, Xiong Jun was almost scared now, and he dared not say anything in front of Zhou Ming, and had to hold back any grievances.


    The avatar of divine consciousness is exactly the same as Zhou Ming''s personality, except that he has no autonomy. At this time, holding his chin in one hand, he whispered: "It won''t be so coincidental."


    "It''s probably such a coincidence. The Spirit Hall doesn''t know the existence of the core circle. When Xiao Wu left, you directly teleported it out. How could they see it."


    The child, who was Zhou Ming''s ghost clone, suddenly took the words of the god clone.


    "Zhou Ming, do you know what happened?" Di Tian didn''t wait for Mr. Xiong any more. It seemed that Zhou Ming knew something, and he asked directly.


    The avatar nodded, and said in a slightly immature voice: "It''s probably a human soul hunting operation, and there are still a lot of people."


    "By the way, I am different from the body, so call me Zhou Yu. This makes it easier to distinguish."


    "Meow?" Heimeng was a little confused when he saw Xiao Zhou Yu, stupidly not clear.


    Not to mention her, except for the three-eyed Jin Yu, Luo Xin''er is also the same. Zhou Ming is synonymous with invincibility and sacredness in her mind. She knows that the child in front of her is not Zhou Ming, but still looks strange.


    Zhou Yu showed a smirk. This expression really shouldn''t appear on his immature face. There are many factors forming personality, and physical age is a very important part.


    "Let''s go to a good show, it should be very interesting." Zhou Yu suddenly proposed, and then counted the avatars of divine consciousness, three-eyed Jinyao and Luo Xin''er, and the group of four walked towards the territory of Ming Erming.


    Bibi Dong wanted to kill Xiao Wu five years ago. A transformed spirit beast can produce 100,000 year spirit rings and spirit bones, so it is extremely easy to be targeted. This time is also their weakest time.


    Of course they couldn''t kill a beast like Da Ming Erming, unless Bibi Dong shot it himself, but at this time Bibi Dong estimated that he was still busy with the inheritance of the Rakshasa god, and even had to beware of Qian Daoliu, and couldn''t get out of it.


    "Damn it! Where did the dark golden terrible claw bear come from!" A black shadow galloped in the forest, and a white figure followed by his side. The two were running desperately.


    "What to do? This time we brought a lot of people out. If all of them are lost here, the Pope is terrible and hard to explain."


    The figure in white clothes was Ju Douluo. The Spirit Hall sent people to search for Xiao Wu''s trace two years ago. They did find it some time ago. They had no choice to go deeper, and the investigators quickly sent the information back.


    If they continue to go deep, they will be dealt with by other fierce beasts as invaders. Even if the five big fierce beasts don''t make a move, the spirit hall will be a headache.


    In this era, apart from Zhou Ming and others, no one has been able to enter the core circle. The Star Dou Forest is definitely at the top of the mainland in this era. If Ditian wants to destroy the Wuhun Temple, he probably only needs to launch it once. Beast tide will do.


    Ghost Douluo and Ju Douluo seemed to be about to succeed, just when they were entangled with Da Ming Erming, the soul sages under them searched for Xiao Wu''s traces, but the final result was, no!


    The spirit fusion skills of the two titled Douluo are very strong, but the consumption is equally terrifying.Bai has been busy for a long time, and the mood of the two can be imagined.Immediately afterwards, even more cheating appeared, and the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear King suddenly rushed out.


    Jun Xiong originally came to look for Er Ming¡¯s theory, but when he saw so many humans, his relationship with Er Ming was not good, but he hated humans even more. Apart from anything else, a tearing claw almost didn¡¯t scare everyone. come out.


    Ghost Douluo and Ju Douluo could only flee in a hurry. Da Ming and Er Ming with full firepower can only be trapped by sneak attacks. Now the three fierce beasts are chasing them, and they are lucky to run away.


    "Humph! If you want to save them, you can go back by yourself." Ghost Douluo''s indifferent voice came, and Ju Douluo was silent immediately after hearing this. They are now unable to protect themselves.


    After running a distance, the two stopped tacitly at the same time. In front of them, the four figures seemed to have been waiting for them to arrive. Seeing the familiar figure of Zhou Ming, Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo were already desperate. .


    "Two people, it''s been a long time." The avatar of Divine Sense took the initiative to say hello with a smile on his face, with no intention of killing at all, but this did not make them relax their vigilance.


    "Is there anything going on, Senior?" Ghost Douluo forced himself to calm down, and said while arching his hands. At this time, he even gave up the idea of ??running away, where would he go?Looking back is death, and going forward is death.


    The avatar of the divine consciousness did not continue to speak, his autonomy decreased a lot after the main body gradually moved away, his eyes moved to Xiao Zhou Yu, this matter was still raised by him, and it naturally depends on his purpose.


    Zhou Yu showed an innocent smile, even the two titled Douluo could not see the slightest malice, and said in a tender voice, "Don''t panic."


    This is really impossible, don''t panic?Can you change the terms?This is the thinking of Ghost Douluo and Ju Douluo at the moment.Read the book www.yshuobaxs.com


    Pointing at the three-eyed Jin Yi and Luo Xin''er beside him, Zhou Yu said: "Any one of you will do. If I can win the combination of the two of them, I will let you go, and I promise the next three. I won¡¯t continue to hunt you down."


    "Meow..." The black dream in the arms of the three-eyed Jin Yu showed a speechless expression, even she felt that Zhou Yu was scamming.


    Ghost Douluo looked at Zhou Ming inquiringly. Whether he could win at this time was no longer the key point, Zhou Ming''s attitude was the key.


    The avatar of Divine Consciousness nodded, pointed at Jinyao with three eyes, and added indifferently, "She is my apprentice."


    "Senior, this..." Ghost Douluo and Chrysanthemum Douluo almost spit out old blood, how do you fight this?Afraid that winning or losing is a death, right?


    "Disciple, you haven''t cooperated with Xin''er, how are you, do you have confidence?"


    Three-eyed Jinya did not speak, and walked forward directly, showing everything with his actions, "Huh!"


    Luo Xin''er followed closely, and finally stood side by side with him. The two beautiful girls were both secular and rare beauty, but at this time they exuded a horrible atmosphere that made people palpitation.


    Heimeng walked to Zhou Yu''s feet, she had no desire to fight at all. Although her fighting ability was not weak, she had only caught some sea spirit beasts so far, and she would only run away at other times.


    Ghost Douluo nodded to Ju Douluo. The two years of tacit understanding allowed them to understand each other''s meaning. In the end, Ju Douluo stood in front of them.


    They believed that this was Zhou Ming''s trial for the two girls in front of him. As for whether they could win or not, it was not the key point. How to satisfy Zhou Ming, Chrysanthemum Douluo''s ability was better controlled, and there would be no accidental injury.


    Hum!


    The outstanding fighting consciousness was reflected at this moment. Even with Zhou Ming behind, Luo Xin and Sanyan Jinya, who were facing powerful enemies, released their martial souls almost at the same time. It can be said that both of them were taught by Zhou Ming. In fact, there are similarities.


    Purple, purple, purple, black, black, black, black!


    The three-purple and four-black spirit ring ratio was the transformation brought about by the three-eyed golden sage''s achievement of the soul sage a month ago, and the terrifying Qi Qi even made its surroundings appear twisted.


    White, yellow, purple, black, red!black!


    The soul power of up to the peak of the Soul Emperor, plus the one hundred thousand year soul ring, caused the shock not much less than the three-eyed golden .


    "How is it possible!?" Ju Douluo shouted in disbelief, the horror on his face couldn''t be controlled at all.


    Ghost Douluo was not much better than him, and at the same time he glanced at Zhou Ming''s direction even more fearfully.


    He also saw Luo Xin''er''s performance in the Soul Master Competition five years ago. He was the only word in his heart at that time. He wanted Luo Xin''er to worship him as a teacher. After Zhi Luo Xin''er was the person next to Zhou Ming, he never dared to have such an idea again.


    It was understandable to raise a soul sect to the soul emperor level in five years, but the shock brought by that blood red soul ring was still strong.


    boom--!


    Huh!


    This is the first time that Three-eyed Jin Yi and Luo Xin''er have teamed up against the enemy. The effect is unexpectedly good, and it is a bit beyond the expectations of the avatar of the gods, an outbreak of terror, unparalleled strength.The other is light and quick, and the speed limit.


    Ding!


    With one-handed destiny dragon spear, under the blessing of Golden Dragon Wrath, Dragon Power and Golden Dragon Body, the offensive power of the three-eyed golden yao directly climbed to the level of Titled Douluo!The horror of ultimate power is undoubtedly manifested.


    Chrysanthemum Douluo used the martial soul Qirong Tongtianju to resist, the body protection soul power was instantly broken, and the whole person was also shaken back for a few steps. The horror in his eyes was even more terrifying, what a terrifying power.


    When Chrysanthemum Douluo was not standing still, Luo Xin''er''s claws followed closely, and the ninth-level Soul Guidance device mixed with life gold, under the terrifying kinetic energy of extreme speed, was enough to shred the defense of Title Douluo. !


    Chrysanthemum Douluo retreated again, and his left shoulder had been torn a few gaps!The vitality was swallowed, and a feeling of weakness came, accompanied by traces of blood falling from the corners of his mouth.


    "Yueguan!" Ghost Douluo''s deep voice came, seeming to remind him, but the two women''s outbreak was too strong, and Chrysanthemum Douluo could only rely on the title Douluo''s cultivation base to support it.


    The ghost clone shook his head, Yueguan was too careless, and he couldn''t reverse the situation at this time, so he would definitely lose. The weapons held by the two at this time contained the gold of life!

 175 Chapter 175

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!bump!


    In a hurry, Chrysanthemum Douluo endured the injury and used his martial spirit body forcefully. As an immortal herb, the Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum was the main force. Under the martial soul body, the breath barrier was released instantly.


    The three-eyed Jin Ya and Luo Xin''er were already close at hand, and Ju Douluo backed away, winning a chance to breathe.It wasn''t that he didn''t want to attack, but that he couldn''t. Backlash and forcibly use the martial spirit body, at this time Ju Douluo couldn''t even activate the fifth spirit ability instantaneously.


    And he also found that the weapons of the two were unusual. After only being hit twice, he clearly felt a sense of weakness in his body.


    Zhou Yu shook his head. This was different from what he thought. He had known that the two should not use the golden weapon of life. Yueguan was also sad enough to become the first test product of this weapon.


    In the end, when Yueguan began to counterattack, he was almost killed by his own martial spirit body, and most of his vitality was extracted, and Yueguan was almost beaten throughout the entire process.


    The horrible cost of the vitality being drawn is more than that. The Moon Pass is almost half abolished. Apart from the possibility of no further progress in the future, it will take at least several years of rest.


    "It''s okay, let you go this time, this Star Dou Great Forest is not where you should be, and the people you brought don''t need to go back." Zhou Yu stopped the fight. He wanted to watch a good show, but not to watch abuse. Cai, Ju Douluo is also too disappointed.


    Chrysanthemum Douluo had already been drawn too much vitality at this time, and even the martial spirit could not be maintained. Chrysanthemum Douluo hurriedly stepped forward to support him, thanked the divine consciousness clone, and took Chrysanthemum Douluo past a few people and ran away. .


    Xiao Zhou Yu''s face was unhappy. Ghost Douluo obviously didn''t care about him just now, which made him very unhappy, "Huh!"


    "Uncle Master, right? Come on, let''s talk." Three-eyed Jin Yu walked over without expression, but did not take back the Dragon Spear of Destiny in his hand.


    "Um, my nephew. I''m doing this for your own good, you see--ah!" Screaming...


    Three-eyed Jinya doesn''t care so much. If it weren''t for Zhou Ming, she would have rebelled. She pulled Zhou Ming back to the core circle with one hand. Zhou Yu''s little arm was almost not torn off. This strength is simply better than a human figure. Tyrannosaurus is much stronger.


    Luo Xin''er followed Zhou Ming''s avatar with a black dream. Although the avatar''s autonomy is already very low, and probably can only make some basic judgments, the combat power is also firmly standing in the semi-god state.


    Zhou Ming''s final instruction to this clone was to bring Zhou Yu back and take care of the few people around him, including Heimeng.


    The other clones are still wandering around, they are also on standby while they are brushing energy. They are also one of Zhou Ming''s backhands. If they can''t come back in a short time, these clones can ensure that no one on Douluo Continent will threaten Luo. Heart their safety.


    Three days later...


    Heaven Dou Imperial City, Shrek Academy, the time of the five-year appointment is almost around, Tang San should be back, naturally Zhou Ming is going to meet other people, especially the action of the Spirit Hall is about to begin.


    "I want to eat delicious food." Zhou Yu followed behind the clone. Although he didn''t know the principle, he didn''t seem to inherit much character from Zhou Ming''s memory.


    "Meow?" Eat fish?


    Well, no problem, fish is the best for her.Zhou Yu''s expression turned bitter, and the clone of Divine Sense was not a bird at all. There was no way, because his personality was affected by his body''s age, and he was always skinny.


    The avatar of Divine Consciousness was also a little worried that Zhou Yu was beaten and scrapped by the three-eyed Jinyao. It was too troublesome to find another host, so he was simply brought out.


    "It''s okay, I''ll take you to play with Shrek, you remember it, the body separates your purpose." The avatar of Divine Sense glanced at Zhou Yu, and the deep meaning in his eyes was self-evident.


    Zhou Yu''s expression gradually dimmed. Of course he knew why he was created. His remaining time is not enough. If the ontology''s plan can succeed, he will be a very crucial part of it, and he must not be lost. .


    Soon he arrived at the gate of Shrek Academy. Zhou Ming looked at the student on duty in front of him speechlessly. You are responsible for blocking the door, right?To be honest, Zhou Ming has never seen these guys put people in normally.


    "Don''t bluff me, you are already the tenth batch of people who pretended to be Zhou Ming''s senior, and it is impossible for me to let you in."


    The avatar of Divine Consciousness reached out and pointed to the statue not far away from the entrance of the academy. It belongs to Flanders. There is a similar statue next to it. The sculpture is Zhou Ming. He has a jet-black robe dyed in scarlet. , It looks very similar to the demonization of the body.


    The student on duty looked at the direction and said, "Have you seen it? That is the statue of Senior Zhou Ming. As the first student of Shrek Academy to achieve Title Douluo, he is the pride of our Academy."


    The avatar of Divine Sense led people straight in. The IQ and eyes of this product were not online. No wonder they could only guard the door, and it was also difficult for Flanders to find this kind of best.I love novel network www.5ilrc.com


    !


    "Please come in." Flender''s lazy voice came. Even today''s Zhou Ming has a clear mood, and there are several black lines on his forehead.


    Pushing the door and entering, I saw Flanders lying on a chair, a fat man with the same height and waist was pouring tea, and there were several familiar figures on the other seat.


    "Dean, it''s a good time."


    Flander looked up, poof!The tea I just drank spurted out.


    "Ahem, ahem! Zhou Ming, you, why are you here?"


    "Zhou Ming, you are finally back."


    "Boss Zhou, I want to kill you!"


    It can be seen that everyone is in a good mood. Even though Zhou Ming is no longer what he used to be, the friendship he established at the beginning is still there, and it has not faded because of time.


    Zhou Ming avoided Ma Hongjun''s bear hug, and said with a look of disgust: "Fat man, I am not interested in men."


    "Wow! Boss Zhou, you make me so sad."


    "Sister Xin''er, I want to kill you!" Ning Rongrong happily threw herself into Luo Xin''er''s arms. Luo Xin''er was very popular among several girls because of his strength and personality. It''s also better, but Xiao Wu had seen it a long time ago, and was not so excited.


    "Hey, Zhou Ming, this little guy is your child? Why haven''t I seen it before." Xiao Wu noticed Zhou Yu.


    puff!This time the avatar of Divine Sense almost spurted out a mouthful of old blood, and sure enough, Xiao Wu''s words instantly attracted everyone''s attention, Xiao Wu, the dead girl, was definitely deliberate!


    "Ah, it''s not, this is a clone of my ontology, because some things have to be dealt with and I can''t come back in a short time, so I am actually a clone now." This matter must be explained clearly, otherwise the ghost knows what these guys will ruin. degree.


    "Hey, this is the breath of a soul beast?" Xiao Wu said in surprise. It was pure curiosity just now. Now she really perceives it clearly, and she is also a little puzzled, how could Zhou Ming have a ghost beast clone.


    "I can only be regarded as a spiritual clone. He is different. He is separated from the soul of the body, and then robs a one hundred thousand years old tree, thus transforming into a human being, possessing his own personality and being able to cultivate at the same time."


    "There is still such a thing!?" The master came in, just in time to hear Zhou Ming''s words, and he couldn''t even drink tea, looking very interested in the soul clone that Zhou Ming said.


    The avatar of Divine Consciousness motioned to Zhou Yu. At this time, he would not show the side of a child. He nodded and said: "You can call me Zhou Yu, the ancient tree martial spirit, the thirty-ninth level soul."


    "Wait, how old are you?" The master was the first to notice that something was wrong. Zhou Yu''s age seemed a bit too young, and the appearance of definitely less than ten years old was too confusing.


    "It should be close to three months starting from the transformation, because the soul separated from the body contains a lot of vitality, so the cultivation level will improve faster."


    hiss!Everyone took a breath. Is this faster?


    Even the master has not been able to calm down for a long time. Although he knows that nothing that Zhou Ming has done can not be judged by common sense, Zhou Yu''s existence is really too scary.


    "Zhou Yu may need to stay here during this time. He can contact my main body. During this time, I may have to trouble everyone to help me take care of him." The voice of the divine consciousness clone made everyone awaken like a dream.


    Because of the direct separation from the soul, Zhou Yu could indeed activate the soul in the depths of the sea of ??spirit to contact Zhou Ming, but the cost of doing so was also huge, and he would not do it as a last resort.


    "This is a trivial matter, don''t worry about Zhou Ming. By the way, do you still have to go?" Flander first pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose, and then asked Zhou Ming, Zhou Ming''s strength has been so terrifying. Even if it is going out to practice, there is no effect, so he will ask this question.


    The Divine Sense clone shook his head. At this time, all his actions were restricted. The other clones were almost all over the Douluo Continent. As long as the body came back, they could instantly connect to the entire continent through the space gate.


    "For the time being, I will stay in the academy too. If it goes well, the ontology should be back soon."

 176 Chapter 176 Ancient Tree of Origin

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Little San, something happened in the Star Dou Great Forest three days ago, which is related to Xiao Wu." At this time, Zhou Ming''s divine consciousness clone had been back for two days, and the divine consciousness clone looked for Tang San alone. This matter is related to Tang. Three development directions.


    Tang San was a little puzzled, but he immediately showed a serious look when he mentioned Xiao Wu, as long as Xiao Wu was involved, he would definitely not ignore it.


    "The Spirit Hall sent people to the place where Xiao Wu lived, two titled Douluo and a dozen soul sages."


    Zhou Ming said that he didn''t continue to explain here. The purpose of Wuhundian dispatching such a lineup was self-evident. Tang San suddenly felt terrified in his heart, he couldn''t even imagine what would happen to Xiao Wu if something went wrong.


    "Thank you."


    Zhou Ming shook his head. This incident was considered Xiao Wu''s fortune. If Xiao Wu didn''t choose to leave the Star Dou Great Forest with them, he would not be able to escape this disaster.


    "One more thing, I released a few people from the Spirit Hall, that is, the original Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo, and the three who fought with you in the finals of the Soul Master Competition five years ago. "


    "Yeah. My hatred with Wuhundian will be settled with them sooner or later, thank you, Zhou Ming." Tang San thanked again, and of course his talent could easily guess Zhou Ming''s purpose of letting people go.


    Zhou Ming''s strength is enough to suppress everything, but Tang San can''t, so it''s not the time to completely tear his face with the Spirit Hall. Tang San now doesn''t have that capital either.


    The next day, Tang San left Shrek Academy early and went to the Li family. Xiao Wu almost encountered a crisis and gave him a warning. He was planning to take Xiao Wu to find a paradise for retreat, but the reality is He broke his illusion again.


    Without strength and without his own power, he would not be able to contend with Wuhun Palace, so he changed his plan, he wanted to establish Tang Sect.


    "Little San, don''t let me down." With a whisper, the Divine Sense clone retracted the mental detection. Tang San can only trigger the subsequent plot by becoming a god.And this was exactly what Zhou Ming wanted. The wave of the times was caused by Tang San, and he wanted to get the gold he wanted from it!


    Zhou Yu didn''t know when he also stood beside the clone of divine consciousness, his mission was already doomed the moment he separated.


    "Don''t you need to practice?"


    "Today, I want to rest."


    The avatar represents Zhou Ming''s will, so Zhou Yu can''t actually violate him, but Zhou Ming himself is not in a hurry, there is still time, everything just needs to wait before the body returns.


    "Zhou Ming, Zhou Yu, you are here, the master is calling for you." Ma Hongjun''s voice came. He and Dai Mubai had a lot of drinks last night. The two big men talked the most about Oscar, because Until now, Oscar still has not appeared.


    "Well, I see, let''s go."


    The two turned and headed to Flender¡¯s office. Yu Xiaogang was usually there during the day, and a figure quietly walked out of the shadow at the entrance of Shrek Academy. It was daytime, but his face under the hat was not real. .


    !


    "Please come in." Flender has been energetic a lot in the past two days, and the Seven Shrek monsters are back. He seems to have regained his original vitality, and even his hair has become a lot shiny.


    Pushing the door and entering, I saw the master sitting next to Flanders. The divine consciousness clone had not spoken yet, and the master stood up a little eagerly and walked to Zhou Yu''s side.


    "Zhou Ming, I saw Zhou Yu''s martial arts yesterday, and at first I felt familiar. Later, I also checked a lot of information. According to your description, the origin of this martial arts may not be simple."


    simple?Zhou Yu rolled his eyes. Of course, his own eyesight could not be bad. At the same time, he possessed both life attributes and wood attributes, and both existed close to the extreme attributes.


    The master walked to Flender¡¯s desk, picked up a book casually, and handed it to the avatar of Divine Consciousness, and then said: "This book was found in the library of the Tiandou imperial family. It contains many souls from ancient times. Beast, Zhou Yu''s martial soul is very similar to one of the ancient soul beasts named''Ancient Tree of Origin''."


    "Of course, it is more likely that there are some similarities. This is all my guess, because I have not seen Zhou Yu''s martial arts ability, so it is difficult to judge."


    The avatar of Divine Consciousness flipped through it, and it actually recorded some things about the dragon clan. This book is definitely not the original version. It probably has been changed over several generations, and it is good to keep it.Xuanshu Literature Network www.xuanwx.com


    If you think about the master, if Zhou Yu''s martial spirit is really good, it will naturally be more beneficial to the main body''s plan, and the master is also happy to help himself with the research.


    "Zhou Yu, you can cooperate with the master to study it, and find out that the effect of the spirit of martial arts is also good for your improvement. Master, then trouble you." The Divine Sense clone said politely, and Yu Xiaogang found him and it was obviously right. Zhou Yu''s martial spirit was interested, so he pushed the boat along.


    Nodding his head, Yu Xiaogang said: "Go outside first, I want to check your soul skills first, and some data collection of spirit characteristics."


    The three of them walked out of Flender¡¯s office. At this time, the Shrek Seven Devils should also be in the academy, but they weren¡¯t here. Shrek¡¯s current terrifying land occupation has long been different, and it¡¯s very troublesome to find someone. .


    The avatar of Divine Sense doesn''t know Zhou Yu''s soul skills, and is also a little curious. Although Zhou Yu''s mission does not require much combat effectiveness, it is naturally better to have good strength.


    "This is my first spirit ability, Wood Heart. It can increase my attack power and recovery speed by about 30%." Zhou Yu released his martial spirit, two yellow and one purple spirit rings, and a small tree sapling appeared in his hand. .


    Along with the appearance of the soul power light, a light green halo appeared on Zhou Yu''s body. It lasted for about five minutes, and it had not dissipated. The master was a little confused. There was a problem with the duration of the soul power.


    An increase of 30%, the 30th level of spirit power increased for five minutes, even if there is no battle, it should consume half of the spirit power, but Zhou Yu did not see any difficulty.


    The master still couldn''t help it, and asked, "Zhou Yu, how do you consume the soul-calling power?"


    "Um, I didn''t consume the increase myself, nor is it right. It should be said that the recovery effect of the spirit ability itself is a little bit faster than the consumption." Zhou Yu said.


    "What!?" The master showed a look of astonishment, and the increased spirit ability that hadn''t been consumed, this simply subverted his cognition of martial souls. After a brief loss of mind, the master thought of Zhou Yu''s previous sentence and asked in surprise. : "Zhou Yu, besides yourself, can your spirit ability increase others?"


    "Yes, but the amplification effect will be reduced to 20%, unless the target is a plant-type martial soul, then it will be the same as mine."


    The master no longer knows what to say, this is simply incredible. Generally speaking, only auxiliary spirit masters can use boosting spirit abilities against others, but there is a limitation, that is, it is impossible to boost auxiliary spirit spirit masters, which naturally includes Yourself.


    The master originally thought that Zhou Yu''s soul abilities would be able to increase himself without consumption, but he did not expect that he could actually increase others!


    After a while, the calmed master looked at Zhou Yu with enthusiasm, as if looking at a rare treasure, and said calmly, "Go ahead."


    Zhou Yu nodded, the second spirit ring lit up, and at the same time he explained: "The second spirit ability is strangling thorns, attacking the spirit ability."


    Hum!


    The ground in front of Zhou Yu began to surging. The next moment, dozens of huge dark thorns broke out of the soil, and a thorny thorn spread on it. The azure thorns were obviously poisonous, and more importantly, this soul skill It actually covers more than 20 square meters in front of Zhou Yu!


    Sure enough, you can attack!The shock in the master''s heart is not the destructive power and effect on the spirit ability, but the fact that Zhou Yu''s martial spirit can have both the characteristics of the auxiliary system and the power attack system!This undoubtedly broke the soul master''s rules again.


    "The full use of the second spirit ability will consume about 15% of the spirit power. It does not need the same plant seeds and can be used regardless of the environment. Of course, the appropriate environment can reduce the consumption." Zhou Yu explained, and also took back the first Two spirit skills, this is different from Zhou Ming''s own tree world descending. Before he became a god, Zhou Ming could not produce the effect of the tree world out of thin air.


    The master nodded when he heard the words, this move was almost comparable to Tang San''s Blue Silver Cage, both in scope and effect, the metallic thorns were obviously more lethal than Blue Silver Grass.


    "The third spirit ability is the barrier of wood, defensive spirit ability."


    A ray of light similar to that of augmented light shines on Zhou Yu''s body, but it is fleeting. These changes have caused the master and divine consciousness clones standing by to stagnate, is this gone?


    Zhou Yu did not appear to fail, but explained: "This spirit ability is special, divided into active triggering and passive triggering, that is, when it is attacked by external forces, it will automatically trigger a layer of extremely tough wooden wall defense, or I Proactively trigger it."


    "What''s the difference?" The master felt a little strange, and couldn''t tell for a while, so he could only ask directly.


    "Yes, if the spirit ability is not triggered, I can recover 100% of the spirit power consumed by the spirit ability."


    In this way, the master understands it. It turns out that this is the case. The maneuverability of this soul ability is extremely high, and the error tolerance rate is also extremely high. Considering that Zhou Yu''s boosting soul ability affects other people, this is equivalent to adding to teammates. It provides a layer of security.

 177 Chapter 177 Ancient Tree Martial Spirit

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Next day


    In Shrek Academy, the forest where Zhou Ming originally lived has not been remodeled, and even the original wooden house has not been moved. He opened the door and entered. There was no moldy smell or even dust in the house. Obviously Flanders should be cleaned frequently. .


    "Xin''er, you don''t need to follow me, go find Xiao Wu and the others." The avatar of the divine consciousness holds the book that the master gave him, and there is nothing to do anyway, he is going to take a look.


    "Hmm..." Luo Xin''er left with a black dream. The Divine Sense clone does not need to eat and sleep, and in her heart, the Divine Sense clone is different from Zhou Ming.


    This is also the fact that the avatar of divine consciousness does not have an autonomous personality relationship, so it feels very rigid. I didn''t feel it before, but as Zhou Ming''s body gradually moved away, this phenomenon became more obvious.


    The avatar of Divine Consciousness would not consider so much. His mental detection always enveloped Shrek Academy, and he was not worried that the task of the body''s account would fail. Opening the book given by the master was also an accumulation.


    "An ancient tree of origin, growing in the center of the ancient continent, human tribes use its image as a totem, including soul beasts, countless creatures regard it as belief..."


    At this point, behind it became a pattern similar to ancient rock murals, and the content was very different from the text description. Each abstract villain and soul beast performed some kind of sacrificial ceremony in front of a big tree.


    The second picture is a human being standing in front of an ancient tree, holding something in his hand, and the relationship between the paint. The clone of divine consciousness can only guess that it is some kind of sacrifice.


    The third one is the same as the second one, but the one standing in front of the ancient tree has turned into a humanoid soul beast. This is also judged by the horns on its head. It has the same posture as the previous human race, holding the sacrifice in hand. Standing under the old tree.


    The parts in the middle are almost the same, the clone of Divine Sense did not look closely, and quickly turned to the last two pictures.


    Many people and soul beasts were kneeling under the old tree, seeming to be praying for something, among them there were ten soul beasts that could transform into human form!Soul beasts that are more than 100,000 years old can be transformed into human forms. If these ten fierce beasts really appeared in the ancient times, they are probably still alive now!


    "Huh? Are you dead?" The last picture is very simple. The ancient tree turned into fly ash under a violent thunder snake, but the human race and the soul beast were safe and sound.


    At this point in the story, the divine consciousness clone probably guessed the beginning and the end of the matter. I don¡¯t know why. A group of humans and soul beasts in ancient times regarded the ancient tree of origin as belief. The sacrifices in the first two murals, the divine consciousness clone guessed that It is the power of faith.


    In the end, it is not difficult to understand why the ancient tree of origin suffered a devastating calamity. The gods do not allow soul beasts to become gods. The ancient tree of origin has gained a huge power of belief and will definitely condense the gods.I am afraid that the thunder robbery against him has reached the god level, and he can protect his own people is already the limit, and in the end he has not escaped the fate of death.


    The clone of divine consciousness is even more curious how the ancient tree of origin made the humans and soul beasts believe in him at that time.


    After thinking about it for a long time, the avatar of Divine Sense stood up, turned and left the wooden house. This kind of nerve-wracking problem really didn''t suit me. Let''s go and see Zhou Yu. Now the master is helping Zhou Yu test the power of his soul skills.


    On the open ground, the master recorded the data, while Zhou Yu released the first and second spirit abilities at the same time.


    "The first spirit ability increases the attack power by 30%. Your second spirit ability can already be comparable to the soul sect''s fourth spirit ability. Whether it is a strong attack or a control, it is almost perfect. The poison on those thorns is even more powerful. It has a surprisingly winning effect." The master''s analysis is very accurate, or fine, especially the calculation within his cognitive range.


    At Zhou Ming''s level, it has surpassed the master''s cognition. Even if he uses his soul abilities in front of him, the master cannot make accurate judgments. This has nothing to do with wisdom, it''s just a different level.


    The avatar of Divine Sense stood not far away. The master just nodded when he saw it. Along with Zhou Yu''s spirit skills, a solid pale golden wooden barrier rose from the ground, the thickness of which was more than ten centimeters. With metallic luster.


    "Mubai, do it again, this time with 40% strength." The master said to Dai Mubai, he was specially called by the master to help Zhou Yu confirm the effect of the soul ability.


    "The second spirit ability, Bai Hulie Guangbo!"


    boom!


    A white beam of energy bombarded the wooden wall, and suddenly, the grass on the ground was blown up, and countless dirt and dust splashed around.


    The master and Dai Mubai''s expressions were calm, Zhou Yu didn''t stand behind the wooden wall, just testing the effect, there was no need to take risks.After a while, dust fell on the ground, and the defense formed by the wooden barrier was not broken, and there were even no cracks on the surface.


    "Hiss!" Dai Mubai twitched, and 40% of his soul power was at least the attack power of the peak of the soul sect.


    At this time, Dai Mubai had reached sixty-seventh level of spirit power. Thanks to the Qiankun Good Fortune Pill given to Tang San by Zhou Ming, their spirit power increased a lot again, and even Tang San and Ma Hongjun were ready to acquire souls. Ring up.Bashan Academy www.83shu.com


    "Soul King-level defense is very good. Your fourth spirit ability has a clue. After Xiaosan and the others come back, you can get the spirit ring together."


    Zhou Yu was stunned for a moment. The master didn''t seem to know that the soul beast transformation does not require a spirit ring, so he explained: "Master, this body is a soul beast transformation and does not need to obtain a spirit ring. Wait for me. After being promoted, a spirit ring is automatically attached."


    The master''s expression stagnated. It is estimated that this kind of thing is only known by the transformed soul beast, and humans have not really recorded it, "So that''s it, then let''s stop here today. Zhou Ming, it''s just time to come, do you have time now? I have something to discuss with Flander."


    "In the dean''s office, right? Let''s go. Mubai, you can take Zhou Yu to eat something."


    "Okay, leave it to me."


    Although Zhou Yu was not a real child, his soul-sovereign level cultivation was still a bit low, and Dai Mubai could avoid a lot of trouble by following.


    In Flender''s office, Flender and the master meant to hand over the cultivation method of the soul core to the Shrek Seven Devils. Zhou Ming did not object, but only made a condition that everyone must be ordered not to try before the ninetieth level.


    This is also no way. The Shrek Seven Devils are geniuses. Although they will not expand, sometimes if they are really overconfident, it is very possible to condense soul cores in advance.


    Tang San might be able to succeed in the seventh or eighth spirit ring, but if others try rashly, the probability of being abolished is estimated to be a little bit higher.


    The master thought for a while, and felt a little dangerous, and said: "Well, Zhou Ming, what you said is reasonable. After all, you are the only one who is really successful at the moment, and you still lack more detailed training experience. Flanders, wait for everyone''s cultivation. Improve it a bit."


    "Yes, you know this kind of thing best, it''s better to focus on safety." Flander''s expression is relaxed, but he has actually tried to condense soul cores, and on the day he broke through the 80th level, he was directly beaten back. He was seriously injured, so he also knew more about the difficulty of soul core aggregation.


    Leaving Flanders¡¯ office, Zhou Ming encountered something unexpected on his way back. Tang San and a young man walked over. Although the young man had red lips and white teeth, the scars on his face added a few more. Divide hostility.


    The Divine Sense clone showed a faint smile, and he had noticed it before. Oscar, this guy, might have come back earlier than Tang San, but he has been afraid to come in at the door.


    "Oscar, long time no see."


    Oscar froze for a moment, and immediately recognized Zhou Ming. Although the knot was not opened, he still made a reluctant smile, "Boss Zhou, it''s been a long time."


    Oscar''s appearance caused Zhou Ming''s divine consciousness clone to frown slightly, and he had to tie the bell to untie the bell. At this time, it was useless to persuade him, and he had to talk to Ning Rongrong.


    In Zhou Ming''s mental perception, everyone in Shrek appeared in his mind one by one, and said calmly on the surface: "You shouldn''t have lunch at this point. Let''s go together. Mubai is also there."


    "it is good."


    With a wry smile, Oscar seemed to have a premonition of how Dai Mubai would scold him. In fact, that was fine.Oscar didn''t know at this time, Zhou Ming also prepared a bigger "surprise" for him.


    "Hehe, Xiao Wu, did you meet the parents in advance?"


    "Damn!"


    The voice that was too familiar was just at the door, but Oscar couldn''t go any further. The man who knew he was dreaming was right in front, but he didn''t have the courage to approach.


    Alas~ Divine Sense clone sighed, Oscar¡¯s real injury was not on his face, but the scar in his heart. He loved Ning Rongrong so much that he cared about the scar on his face so much that he could help him recover. But how can this make Oscar see his heart clearly.


    A spirit transmission sounded, and several people sitting in the dining hall were stunned almost at the same time. Accompanied by the crash of the bowls and chopsticks falling, a figure rushed out and plunged directly into Oscar¡¯s arms. Oscar accidentally stepped back. A few steps, almost fell.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    Ning Rongrong''s crying pear flower brought rain, and other people also came over. Almost all of them ate here.Everyone was gratified, envious, and touched. At this time, who would care about that little flaw.


    Oscar seemed to be relieved, as long as Ning Rongrong didn''t dislike himself, what else could he trouble with?


    "Rongrong, I''m back."

 178 Chapter 178 Zhou Mings Missing

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The next day, Zhou Yu ran to look for the avatar of Divine Consciousness early in the morning, his face was unprecedentedly solemn, he couldn''t contact the main body.


    "what happened?"


    "The sleeping Divine Soul awakened for a moment, and there seemed to be something wrong on the main body. I tried to awaken the Divine Soul and I failed." Zhou Yu knew the seriousness of the matter. The Divine Soul clone had an induction with the main body from beginning to end, even though there were countless lights away. The same goes for years.


    Now that the divided soul fell into a deep sleep, there were only two possibilities in Zhou Yu''s cognition. First, the main body had separated from the star field where Douluo God Realm was located, and was isolated by a barrier similar to a plane barrier.


    The second is that the ontology is near death. After all, the clone has not completely dissipated, indicating that the ontology has not completely died yet.


    The gaze of the avatars of Divine Soul is slightly condensed. At this time, they must prepare for the worst, "You should be able to contact other avatars, right?"


    "Yes, the avatars wandering in the universe can also be contacted." Zhou Yu nodded, and if he completely awakened his soul, he could even temporarily use most of Zhou Ming''s abilities.


    "Summon the nearest clones of Divine Sense, at least ten, and bring over the leader of the sea monster who has kept the Star Dou Great Forest."


    He was a ghost clone who was guarding Luo Xin''er and the others on behalf of Zhou Ming. Zhou Ming had explained many things to him. Just in case, he even left him a way to deal with emergencies.


    Zhou Yu''s spirit began to emerge from his body. Although he could not be awakened, he was separated from Zhou Ming''s spirit, and his authority and essence were higher than those of the avatar.


    The invisible divine consciousness began to spread, and Zhou Yu''s face began to become savage. This body was a little too weak. A fortieth-level spirit master was still a weapon spirit, even if it had been baptized by life divine power, it was still too weak.


    In the far north, the divine consciousness clone who was chatting with Xuedi Liana suddenly raised his head, and through the 10,000-meter-deep water, it seemed to see the vast universe of stars.


    "Lianna, I have something to do, let''s go first."


    "Zhou Ming, are you looking for Sister Xin''er?" Lixing, the little mermaid, was also there. When he came back before the avatar of Divine Sense, he contacted Lianna and Xuedi and invited them.


    "Yeah." Even though he was aware of the seriousness of the matter, the avatar still smiled and said goodbye to the mermaids.


    The raging storm in the ocean suddenly subsided, and several figures broke through the shackles of the deep sea in an instant. The storm in the ocean subsided, but the entire continent fell into panic again.


    The aura above a dozen demigods enveloped the entire continent, as the terrifying pressure of Tianwei made everyone feel as if they were standing high in the sky, even breathing became difficult.


    "Roar!" In the abyss of the sea, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea with a body length of more than two hundred meters roared uncomfortably, feeling that the breath of Divine Consciousness was very familiar. Driven by curiosity, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea still transformed into a human form. Go up.


    "wait me back."


    Wuhun City, Sea God Island, City of Slaughter, Star Dou Great Forest, and even the Evil Soul Forest on the Sun Moon Continent on the other side of the continent.Several eyes looked in the same direction, and there was the source of everything.


    At the same time, the divine consciousness clone wandering in the cosmic space also began to return, the entire Douluo Continent was affected, and the alarm of the center of the divine realm had already sounded.


    At the center of the god realm, a figure with long red hair stood in front of the light curtain, his face looked ugly like never before, and now it is more than a serious issue.


    "Goddess of life, what''s going on?" God Shura did not ask the God of Destruction. At this time, he had to calm himself down.


    The Goddess of Life didn''t conceal it, and they could stop the development of the situation as it is now, but if it continues, the entire Douluo Continent will suffer a devastating blow.


    "In other words, this human named Zhou Ming is already at the highest level of gods? And he was unwilling to join the gods, and then the current situation appeared."


    God Shura turned his gaze to the God of Destruction, and the meaning in his gaze was self-evident. The God of Destruction failed to leave Zhou Ming. He already had part of the responsibility for this matter.More importantly, God Shura didn''t want to believe that the God of Destruction couldn''t leave a newly promoted King of Life Element.


    "Huh! What do you mean?" The god of destruction snorted angrily. The two god kings who have worked together for hundreds of millions of years, of course he knows what the god Shura is thinking, he does have selfish intentions, but so what.


    "Destroy, that new God King is the Godhead of Life and masters the laws of space. I can understand if you can''t catch him." God Shura said, his eyes were already unconsciously showing evil spirits, and the conversation turned, and said:" But if you use the Scepter of Destruction, you should still be able to kill him?" Biquge China www.djychina.com


    The God of Destruction suddenly sneered, and said disdainfully: "Huh, that human body is carrying two pseudo super artifacts, one of which is a battle armor, I don''t have your Shura sword."


    The evil in the eyes of the god of Shura dissipated immediately, the god of destruction would not lie, nor did he bother to lie, a look of surprise appeared in the eyes of the god of Shura, a newly promoted god, even a god king should not have a pseudo super artifact, and No one inherited, where did it come from?


    If this is the case, then it makes sense that the God of Destruction failed to leave people behind. Indeed, in terms of individual lethality, the Shura Sword is the strongest, and Destruction Scepter is better at range attacks and destruction ideas.


    "Asura, this is not the time for us to argue. For the present plan, we can only prevent the hundreds of gods from entering Douluo Continent in advance."


    call¡­¡­


    God Shura stopped talking, and turned around to communicate with the center of the God Realm with all his strength. In such a short moment, the God Sense in the universe was already very close to the Douluo Continent. These God Senses were not strong, and even the three of them could easily destroy them. But the number is a bit too much.


    Decisively, God Shura summoned the Seven Element Gods through the God Realm Center, as well as some second- and third-level gods.


    "After a while, the Seven Element Gods will come here. Goddess of Life, this time I may have to trouble you with the ancient tree of life to help the Seven Element Gods complete the formation."


    "Ok."


    The goddess of life did not refuse, her task was not easy, the god of destruction did not speak, he did have selfish intentions in this matter, even if the god of Asura asked him to take the seven original sin gods to solve it, he would go.


    The Seven Element Gods descended on the Divine Punishment Formation, one of the three great Divine Punishment Formations in the God Realm. It was with the three great Divine Punishment Formations that the God Realm was able to forcibly contain the beast wave launched by the Dragon God. It is the loss of half of the gods.


    As the god king, each of them can be activated as a front eye, but the consumption will be huge. The life goddess of life is very special, and the total amount of divine power contained in it exceeds the other four super divine artifacts, and it is also the most suitable as a driving divine punishment. The king of the great array.


    Soon, the Seven Elemental Gods came, and the seven are all first-class gods, which can be described as the mainstays of the God Realm. If it weren''t for endangering the survival of the subordinate planets this time, God Shura would never use them.


    "Master Shura, did you summon us, what happened?" Vulcan saw that the seven element gods were summoned, and realized the seriousness of the matter. They can even be said to be like strategic weapons.


    God Shura perceives the goddess of life¡¯s divine consciousness transmission through the center of the gods, knowing that she has prepared everything, and explained to the seven element gods in front of him: "Some things have indeed happened this time, you need to cooperate with the goddess of life to protect Douluo The safety of life, the goddess of life will help you start the great punishment of God.


    God Shura''s eyes flashed from the direction of the god of destruction, his tone became serious, and he continued: "When necessary, kill the target!"


    "Old man go too."


    The God of Destruction heard a calm voice, and the Seven Element Gods felt a little strange. Today, the God of Asura and the God of Destruction seemed to be at odds with each other. Although this is not rare, the atmosphere today is exceptionally strange.


    Vulcan knew that it was not the time to be curious, and they were summoned at the same time, indicating that this matter was already dangerous.


    "Yes."


    Outside the Douluo Continent, a splendid colorful channel appeared, and the seven element gods of fire, water, light, darkness, earth, wind, and space walked out of it. The channel built by the center of the gods did not disappear.Immediately afterwards, two more terrifying figures came out.


    A mask was worn under the purple cloak, so that only a pair of scarlet eyes could be seen. The Seven Elemental Gods were far away from him, otherwise the various elements would be destroyed and corroded by the destruction aura he emitted.


    The goddess of life looked at destruction with worried eyes. She really knew her husband too well, and said in a gentle voice: "Xiao Zi, don''t be impulsive."


    "¡­¡­Ok."


    He replied faintly, the god of destruction stood in the void with his eyes closed. The purple divine power around his body completely shattered and decomposed the chaotic energy in the void, and then transformed it into the destructive power. The horror of the law of destruction is evident.


    Seeing this, the Goddess of Life sighed secretly in her heart. She could only hope that the God of Destruction would not be too deeply affected by the idea of ??destruction, and turned to face the Seven Element Gods: "Thank you for your help. As law enforcement officers, this matter is our negligence."


    "The Goddess of Life is polite. We are also residents of the God Realm, and Douluo Star is one of the most important planets under the God Realm. We still understand the truth about the death of lips and the cold of teeth."


    Vulcan seems to be a middle-aged uncle with a fiery temper, but as one of the seven element gods, he is absolutely not bad in terms of qualifications and abilities.

 179 Chapter 179 The Help of the God of Destruction

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!On the Douluo Continent, the sky above the Heaven Dou Imperial City, the pressure here has already crossed the threshold of God-level, just as the terrifying pressure of Tianwei is too terrifying, Zhou Ming''s divine consciousness clones are already desperate, and they can''t care about so much at this time.


    In Flender''s office, the first clone of the consciousness is explaining the reason to everyone, "Dean, I will solve this by myself, so don''t worry about it anymore."


    "Zhou Ming, what happened? Is it related to the terrible pressure in the sky?" Flander looked serious, and the determination in his eyes was not shaken by the terrible pressure.


    The others look the same, the Seven Shrek Monsters, Luo Xin''er, everyone is under tremendous pressure. This is formed after the clones of the divine consciousness are gathered together, and it can no longer be suppressed. They have no body control. force.


    Knowing that there is not much time, the avatar of Divine Sense glanced at Zhou Yu beside him, and their eyes met almost at the same time. The two nodded.The next moment, the indifferent voice of Divine Sense clone came.


    "We will be back."


    With a flash of silver light, the two disappeared in place, and what disappeared at the same time was the depressed breath in the sky. The entire continent could intuitively feel that the air was no longer so depressed.


    Dozens of divine consciousness clones gathered together, propped up the divine power barrier, rushed towards the vast starry sky, and brought Zhou Yu and the leader of the sea monster. Zhou Ming is not an idiot. Of course he knows the hundreds of divine consciousness of a god king. What will happen if the clone enters Douluo Star at the same time?


    The entire Douluo Star will not collapse, but the Heaven and Earth''s vitality will definitely lose most of it, and it will not be possible to completely recover in the next tens of thousands of years.The solidity of the plane will also be greatly reduced, and any natural disaster may cause irreparable consequences.


    Zhou Yu was protected by the divine consciousness clone in the middle. He was the key to everything. With his eyes fixed, he had discovered the murderous intent in the starry sky and said in a low voice: "The divine consciousness clones that came back have died. The entire Douluo star Has been sealed!"


    "What''s the matter?" The clone of divine consciousness did not lose its squareness. The more unfavorable the situation, the less chaos he could be.


    "It''s the God Realm, the Seven Element Gods and the Goddess of Life have set up a formation. Douluo Xing, has been sealed!" The immature face is full of hostility, his personality is different from Zhou Ming, facing life and death threats, he Already on the verge of madness!


    The Divine Sense clone was meditating, and the God Realm naturally knew what he could think of. The moment the Divine Sense clone approached Douluo Star, the God Realm had already regarded them as a threat.


    The avatars of Divine Sense beside him nodded, and then dozens of avatars of Divine Sense began to transform into spiritual power and merged into his body. They were consuming every moment, and could not even replenish their divine power. This is the only way. Can supplement consumption.


    After all the clones merge into one, the strength of this clone of divine consciousness has already risen to the level of a god!


    The gap between the god king and the first-level god is already like a moat. Even the god-conscious clone of the god king can reach the strength of the first-level god, and the only drawback is probably that it cannot restore consumption by itself.


    "Let all the clones of the outside world fuse, leaving ten, we don''t need to get close to Douluo, we go out." The indifferent voice of the remaining clones of Divine Consciousness came, Zhou Yu did not speak, and communicated with the other clones through Divine Soul. The mainland is isolated, this kind of thing can still be done.


    Douluo Star, the last barrier separating the universe and space, has completely turned into a colorful color. It is a terrifying array of seven divine powers intertwined, plus a hundred second and third levels of divine punishment jointly launched by the gods. Array!


    There are too many divine consciousness clones, even if their strength is mostly at the level of second and third level gods, the God Realm will never let them enter the Douluo star until they are not clear about their purpose. This is also the reason why the god Shura is so generous, Ning Killing mistakes and not letting go, the decisiveness of the strongest combat power in the God Realm is undoubtedly revealed.Even if Zhou Ming was the heir to the gods he was optimistic about, he would never tolerate it.


    Zhou Ming''s divine consciousness clone stayed on the last layer of Douluo Star. Under the protection of the divine power barrier, the extreme cold of minus two hundred degrees was ignored, but he felt chill from the bottom of his heart.


    Looking at the figure in front of me, the divine power that obscured the vast starry sky became the background, desperation spread in my heart, and said indifferently: "Long time no see, Lord Goddess of Life."


    "What happened?" asked the Goddess of Life frowning. As far as the God Realm is concerned, Zhou Ming may have been away for less than half a day, and he did not directly act.Even at this time, Zhou Ming''s body still didn''t appear, she noticed the abnormality.


    The god of destruction is outside the big formation, and the main purpose of the god punishment formation is to prevent Zhou Ming''s body from launching, otherwise the god Shura will not use this formation that is known to be sufficient to punish the king!Bibi e-book www.bibitxtxs.com


    Slightly bowed, the divine consciousness clone did not explain it. The divine consciousness clone can exist for a limited time, especially the divine power that passes every moment cannot be restored. If all the divine consciousness clones dissipate, then the hope of Zhou Ming''s return will be extremely Slim.


    "Senior, this matter is my problem. I don''t have any unfavorable thoughts about Douluo Xing. It happened suddenly. After the incident, I will naturally plead with the two seniors."


    After that, the avatar of divine consciousness introduced the divine power in Zhou Yu''s body, and the breath of divine soul began to emerge. Divine soul contained huge divine consciousness, even the goddess of life became vigilant.The next moment, with a flash of silver light, the avatar of Divine Consciousness disappeared in place with Zhou Yu and the leader of the sea monster.


    The goddess of life gradually condensed divine power slowed down, because the divine punishment formation was not completely activated, they could not control the space, even the space god among the seven element gods could not block the entire space node of Douluo star .


    The god of destruction walked out of the light curtain of divine power, and he did not show up from beginning to end, because Zhou Ming''s body did not appear.


    "Xiao Zi, is it okay for us to do this?"


    Scarlet, the god of destruction, had no fluctuations in his gaze. He asked the goddess of life not to stop Zhou Ming. This action undoubtedly violated the order of the god of Shura. Although the gods of the gods, the god of Shura did not have the right to command them, this matter The impact is too bad.


    "It''s okay, all his divine consciousness clones have left, and the body hasn''t appeared. You can go back with the Seven Element Gods."


    The worrying color on the face of the Goddess of Life appeared again. It was not that she was timid. The destruction and influence that a god king could cause was very terrifying, not to mention that the duty of the gods was to maintain the peace of the entire star field.


    Seeing that the god of destruction is preparing to resolve this matter by himself, the goddess of life will inevitably have concerns, which is also normal.


    As the God of Destruction said, Zhou Ming¡¯s divine consciousness clone had already left, completely far away from Douluo Star. Zhou Ming did not expect this to happen. Originally, his plan only needed to be near Douluo Star. , But the intervention of the God Realm forced him to make a strategic shift.


    A few light-years away, Zhou Ming''s divine consciousness clones had gathered together. The ten divine consciousness clones formed a circle at this time. Zhou Yu and the leader of the sea monster were in the middle. This place was a dead star without any signs of life.


    The clone portrays a formation at the foot. This is a compound formation. The divine consciousness clone is not a dead thing. They can also think. This formation has two parts. The inside is the summoning formation of the door of additional space, and the outside is A pattern similar to sacrificial offerings.


    The avatar of the divine consciousness is inspired by the ancient pictures of the ancient tree of origin. The rituals of human races and soul beasts offering sacrifices to the ancient tree of origin use these patterns, which contain the mystery of the power to communicate beliefs.


    "Zhou Yu, after we awaken the spirit, your personality may dissipate, what do you want to say?" The avatar of the gods spoke the cruel facts with a calm mind. Of course they can wait for Zhou Ming to come back, but they Don''t dare to bet, and can''t afford to bet.


    There is no sadness on Zhou Yu''s immature face. The time he was born was actually very short. In less than half a year, he rarely touched everything in the outside world. He didn''t have too many regrets, and he would not be too sad.


    As if thinking of something, Zhou Yu thought, and a soul flew out of the sea of ??spirit, which was the phantom of an ancient tree. Zhou Yu smiled bitterly and said, "Sorry, I may not be able to fulfill my promise."


    He was the original soul of the ancient tree, and the original owner of this body. She didn''t mean to blame Zhou Yu. She knew her limits, and she would not be able to see God-level hope throughout her life.


    "He should be able to stay?"


    "Yes, his existence will not affect the result." The avatar of the divine consciousness reached out and collected the soul of the ancient tree. If Zhou Ming could come back, he could certainly live.


    "So, everyone, let''s start."


    The other avatars nodded. They all knew what to do. Using Zhou Yu''s soul as an eye, they opened the space node and opened a large portal.


    The role of the Siren leader is also very simple, providing a little power of faith, as the most mysterious energy in the universe, this power of faith will guide them to find Zhou Ming.

 180 Chapter 180: Im Back

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Faith is the guide, tracing back to the source, as the formation is activated, the entire Death Star is covered by the light of divine power, and it is also isolated from all external interference.


    Like the power of faith with golden silk thread traveling through time and space and heading towards the void hundreds of light years away, Zhou Yu has lost consciousness at this time, his soul is gradually awakening, and his aura of life becomes weaker.


    When the power of faith reaches its destination, the space above the Death Star separates like water waves, and a dark space door opens. This is a one-way passage, and the divine power disappears like flowing water, even a first-level god. Cannot last long.


    Hum!


    boom!The extremely heavy pressure was swept away, and the door of space burst instantly!All the divine consciousness clones were dimmed, and the divine power of the whole body was reduced to the level of the second-level divine.


    Despair is spreading. The Divine Sense clone is not afraid of death, but it has the same personality as the body. The situation has reached the worst point. The hope of the body returning is very slim. Even if it can come back hundreds of millions of years later, everything is too late!


    "Ahem!"


    At the moment of despair, the sudden coughing sound made the avatars of Divine Consciousness shocked, the closed space door slowly opened again, and a figure rushed out instantly, crashing on the surface of the Death Star, and then, the whole Death Star There was a tremor!


    Zhou Yu was already dying, but the soul fell asleep again, and he was considered to have saved his life.


    The ghost clones were crushed by a terrifying pressure, and everything was over. That figure was Zhou Ming, but the terrifying pressure did not belong to Zhou Ming.


    The purple figure appeared in the starry sky, glanced at the direction of the Death Star, he did not follow, it was the pressure that was enough to make him feel palpitation that attracted him.


    "This is? The breath of Chaos Power!" The tone was even a little unbelievable. Divine consciousness spread out, and Zhou Ming''s unstable breath gradually became clear. "The law of life, the law of strength. Also, space? Huh? !"


    The aura around the God of Destruction became stronger and stronger, showing that he was not as calm as on the surface at the moment, and finally even faintly showing evil spirit.


    In his opinion, Zhou Ming was looking for death, let alone human physique, even the Dragon God would never dare to raise many laws to this level at the same time, the level of a god king!


    In a rage, the God of Destruction flew towards the Death Star where Zhou Ming was. The universe is no longer a vicious Jedi for the god king or the first-level god, otherwise there would not be so many gods who would go after finding an inheritor. Explore the universe.


    Zhou Ming, who had just gotten out of the predicament, had not had time to catch his breath. His keen sense of consciousness had already felt the approach of the god of destruction, gave a wry smile, opened his eyes, and looked up at the deadly space of the universe.


    After a while, the figure of the god of destruction arrived, still wearing a purple cloak and mask, Zhou Ming also saw his true face once, that is, with the goddess of life, he would never show his true appearance no matter when and where. Show people.


    "Destroy senior, long time no see." The tone is not half weak, but full of breath, and the clothes on his body have been completely shattered. At this time, the Demon Emperor God outfit exudes terrifying pressure, which is the power of Chaos. breath!


    The God of Destruction did not speak, but looked at Zhou Ming. The more he perceives, the more shocked he is.He originally thought Zhou Ming was at least seriously injured and dying at this time, but the result was completely beyond his expectations.


    "Three hours ago, the old man was still fighting with you."


    Zhou Ming was taken aback for a moment, and at the same time he was relieved. Even according to the time flow of the God Realm, it was only two to three months. It seemed that he had not missed everything.


    "You are the power of Chaos?" The Destruction God''s mood has calmed down, and he is a little curious about Zhou Ming''s state. The power of Chaos is attached to the body surface. According to common sense, Zhou Ming should have been crushed into a mass of flesh and blood at this time. .


    As one of the most powerful forces in the world, it is said that some will only appear when the world is created. Its quality is terrifying, and the artifact will be completely crushed by it!


    Zhou Ming also lowered his head and glanced. These chaotic powers have caused himself to suffer. If the system is not strong at the critical time, he should have been cold in the other side of time and space.


    He nodded again, and smiled bitterly: "I was trapped for a while and made senior laugh."


    "Are you looking for death?" The God of Destruction suddenly said calmly. If Zhou Ming could see it, he would find that the God of Destruction had a mentally retarded look at this moment.Yuyu Novel www.yuyubook.com


    His complexion was stagnant, Zhou Ming really didn''t know how to refute it. If it weren''t for the system and his left hand, the probability of being able to return is really low, or he has gone crazy...


    There is no space, no time, everything returns to chaos. Under the cover of the power of chaos, Zhou Ming has lost all the concept of time.The Demon Emperor''s attire on his body protects him from the power of Chaos. The dark green life world beads are suspended on one side, sharing this part of the pressure. In Zhou Ming''s memory, it seems that hundreds of millions of years have passed...


    The power of faith successfully passed through the power of chaos, and the space node opened immediately, Zhou Ming also found the way to escape.


    In silence, Zhou Ming walked in front of Zhou Yu. Zhou Yu was almost dying and made Zhou Ming frown. He had merged the memory of the clone of divine consciousness, everything was not far from his original arrangement, and he spent so much. Time is not without gain.


    The chaotic power on his body gradually disappeared, and finally dissipated completely. Zhou Ming began to heal Zhou Yu, and a layer of enchantment opened. In this cosmic space, without the guardian of the soul, the soul master can''t live long.Including the leader of the sea monster and the soul of the ancient tree, they can be regarded as helping themselves.


    Hum!


    The life divine power condenses into several light balls and rushes into the three bodies separately, which can help them maintain their vitality.


    "Thank you for destroying seniors."


    The silhouettes of Zhou Ming and others instantly disappeared on the surface of the Death Star. The god of destruction who remained in place could not see the joy and anger under the mask, only the surrounding destruction aura floated.


    In Douluo Continent, everything that Zhou Ming knew well was waiting anxiously, two days had passed since Zhou Ming left.


    Everyone can''t forget that day, the colorful colors enveloped the entire Douluo star, and the gods who had disappeared for hundreds of years finally proved their existence to the world again.


    After a brief period of chaos in the Spirit Hall, Bibi Dong felt that this would be an opportunity. With the help of people''s beliefs, the power of the Spirit Hall increased by a large amount, and countless pilgrims came to Wuhun City not far away.


    In contrast, the two empires did not respond. The imperial power-supreme class clearly did not allow the existence of faith, and even if it did, it was inclined to the Hall of Souls, and it was impossible to reach the top of the two empires.


    Zhou Ming''s space gate passed directly through Douluo''s atmosphere, and the final destination was the wooden house in the forest of Shrek Academy, because Luo Xin''er and Heimeng were here.


    Even Zhou Ming couldn''t remember when he left his own spiritual mark on the sea of ??spirits of Heimeng and Luo Xin''er, and he didn''t even remember the purpose of doing this in the first place.


    Luo Xiner''s tall figure stood in front of the lake. This was actually the first time Zhou Ming had created a ninth-level soul guide. One person and one cat simultaneously sensed Zhou Ming behind him.


    "Meow!"


    Turning around almost at the same time as Heimeng, Luo Xin''er''s gaze was a bit sluggish. For her, Zhou Ming was the light in her life. Even if it was a clone of Divine Sense that Extreme Douluo could not see, she could see it. .


    "I''m going back..." Zhou Ming didn''t finish. The girl who was about to reach her limit already threw herself into her arms and stopped for a while. Then she raised her hand and patted Luo Xin''er lightly. Hei Meng also appeared on her shoulder, and she touched her affectionately. Rubbing Zhou Ming''s profile face.


    "¡­¡­I am back"


    Zhou Ming suddenly felt that he had waited for thousands of years because of this moment. In the power of chaos that couldn''t perceive time and space, everything was no longer important.Almost all the resources were crushed in an instant, leaving only two super divine artifacts and Zhou Ming''s body.


    At that time, Zhou Ming didn''t know what he should do, and he began to place his hopes on his clone of divine consciousness.It was not until a year later that he desperately discovered that the energy in the system only increased over time, and from that moment on, he discovered the difference in the flow rate of time.


    Despair, helplessness, and confusion lingered in my mind.In the end, even Zhou Ming didn''t know what mentality he was holding, and he began to use the power of chaos to temper two artifacts.


    Save every trace of supernatural power, rack your brains to think about countermeasures, and even try to use the power of chaos!Pain, darkness, and nothingness, until the end even the soul is dismembered!


    Zhou Ming didn''t know how long he had fallen asleep. When he woke up again, the power of Chaos was no longer able to harm him, but he still couldn''t find a way out.


    At this moment, Zhou Ming seemed to understand why he would wake up again. The immortal bloodline can only regenerate his body and soul, but mentally he needs his own obsession...

 181 Chapter 181

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Outside of Douluo Star, Zhou Ming brought everyone here. The Deep Sea Demon Whale King, Three-Eyed Jinyao, Lianna, Snow Emperor, Ice Emperor, and Sea Monster leaders are all here, even if they are all hundreds of thousands of years old. For millions of years of horror, this is the first time they have seen the real vast starry sky.


    Although it is not too shocked, everything in front of them still makes them feel novel.


    "Zhou Ming, my old man went to heaven for the first time. But, what are you doing?" Lou Gao was also brought in. He is one of Zhou Ming''s most valued people, even if his talent is the lowest.


    Zhou Ming smiled slightly and did not explain, the huge divine power enveloped everyone, there were several figures behind him, even Shui Bing''er and Zhou Yu, naturally including Luo Xin''er and Heimeng who were always standing beside him.


    They were already shocked and speechless. Whether it was the mysterious veil of the starry sky being unveiled, or Zhou Ming''s methods comparable to ghosts and gods, they all refreshed their knowledge.


    In the end, Zhou Ming stopped on a dead star, the one he had returned, and after only crossing the space gate once, he brought everyone here.


    "Where is Douluo Continent!?"


    "what?"


    Inside the divine power barrier, he could breathe, and naturally he could speak. The Ice Emperor''s exclaim attracted the attention of others, and suddenly looking back, Douluo Continent had disappeared behind him.


    Even if you trust Zhou Ming, you will inevitably feel uneasy at this moment, especially Bing Di and Shui Bing''er, one is not trusting Zhou Ming, the other is an ordinary girl, this reaction is normal.


    "Don''t panic, everyone." Zhou Ming turned around, his eyes full of inexplicable expression, and the breath of life divine power calmed everyone. In fact, only the Ice Emperor was more upset, and everyone else could face it calmly.


    Zhou Ming nodded secretly in his heart. He didn''t see the wrong person. He wanted to attract people not only because of their talents, but more importantly, their character and trust in himself.Of course, except Ice Emperor.


    Zhou Ming raised his right hand, and a dark green bead appeared in his palm, with silk-like white energy lingering on it. I don¡¯t know why, everyone subconsciously avoided their gaze, but the bright bead is like the sun. Look straight!


    "My divine consciousness clone should have told everyone, I want to create a power."


    "Um, you brought us here for this?" Three-eyed Jin Yi said suddenly. Zhou Ming hadn''t told her about it, and even just now she was taken out by Zhou Ming without knowing it. Douluo star.


    "Ahem." With a wave of his hand, the voice of the three-eyed Jinyao was blocked, even including the spirit transmission. Zhou Ming''s expression remained unchanged, and then he continued: "I want to create a power. Now I want to correct it. To create is a world! A huge world composed of gods."


    Shock?No, most people, including Lianna, suspect that Zhou Ming is crazy.The Deep Sea Demon Whale King had deep eyes, even he subconsciously chose to doubt, but he could not completely deny Zhou Ming''s terrifying power.


    Zhou Ming didn''t care, the beads in his hand floated, and unimaginable terrifying energy began to burst. In a short while, the entire Death Star was shrouded in a white of nothingness, and even the light of the stars in the universe was covered. Only Zhou Ming''s figure stood in place like a god.


    "land."


    Rumble!


    The indifferent voice sounded, and in an instant, what appeared under everyone''s feet was no longer the dark reef of the Death Star, the earth-yellow laws were intertwined, the real soil appeared instantly, and the mountains rose from the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, the divine voice continued: "Water, air."


    Wow!


    Zhou Ming doesn''t know how to chant the spells of the gods, nor does he need it.Between mountains and rivers, in the abyss, the law of water condenses, countless rivers and lakes.The breeze was blowing, mixed with the smell of earth.


    "Light, vitality."


    Hum!I love novel network www.5ilrc.com


    The white that filled the sky was no longer so dazzling, it turned into a soft light.The earth began to explode, Heimeng lifted her little paw, and a seedling grew out of her feet. This was like a signal. There could not be a dead star of life here, and countless green shades rose from the ground. The whole planet has Brought to life.


    After doing all this, the living spirit world pearl returned to Zhou Ming''s hands, and the white energy lingering on it also dissipated. The dark green pearl was no longer so dazzling, and at the same time it revealed its original aura. It was the purest life in the world. law!


    Everyone regained their eyesight again, and everything in front of them was beyond their understanding. Zhou Ming explained: "The legend of becoming a god at a hundred levels must have been heard by everyone, but this is not a legend. I am just a stronger human being. "


    "Humph." The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea obviously doesn''t believe it, let alone him, everyone doesn''t believe it. Is this stronger?Gradually calmed down from the shocking emotions, no matter how incredible the scene was, it did happen.


    Lianna was the first to figure out everything and wondered: "So, what can we do for you? Is there something as powerful as you can''t do?"


    "Good question." Zhou Ming was also worried that everyone would not be able to adapt. If everyone was ignorant, then his plan would not be realized.


    "Let¡¯s start from the beginning. The world we live in is managed by an upper world, that is, the God Realm. The God Realm has existed for hundreds of millions of years, and countless gods live in it, from the weakest priest to the third-level gods. It is the bottom of the God Realm, but even they can easily compare with the soul beast like the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, a million-year-old soul beast!"


    The big fierce beasts are okay, and the height of the building has a devilish expression. Zhou Ming said that he was in the cloud, but he understood the last sentence, the million-year soul beast!?I''m old, don''t scare me.


    Zhou Ming didn''t plan to let them digest these things slowly, and the sound made through the divine sense could be engraved in their memory, enough for them to remember thoroughly.


    Zhou Ming continued: "Upward, there are second-level gods, first-level gods, and first-level gods are also called main gods. Everyone has the ability to destroy heaven and earth. There are thirty-two main gods in the gods. God status, but this does not mean that there are only thirty-two first-level gods in the God Realm."


    This sentence is Zhou Ming''s guess. The water in the God Realm is too deep. The original work mentioned that the God Realm has three great punishments, including 21 first-level gods including the Seven Original Sin Gods and the Seven Element Gods.


    Zhou Ming said this, of course, to let everyone understand the horror of the God Realm more clearly, and then continued: "The existence that is stronger than the Lord God is called the''God King'', and the God Realm is jointly managed by the five great God Kings. , They are the supreme existence of the gods. Under normal circumstances, the god king can crush the first-level gods."


    The last sentence fell, leaving no time for everyone to digest. Nine sacred light wheels appeared behind Zhou Ming''s head. With the pressure of horror, the vitality had even turned into essence.Even the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea has a feeling of suffocation, this is the first time he has had this experience in his life.


    "This is the symbol of the gods. One light wheel is a priest, the three paths are a third-level god, the five light wheels are a second-level god, and the seven light wheels are a first-level god. A further step is my current level, the king of gods!"


    The Deep Sea Demon Whale King felt it was almost done, frowning and asked: "Can the King of God create the world?"


    "Ordinary God Kings can''t. I used a little tricky method." Nodded, Zhou Ming also knew the doubts of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King. This is what he was going to say, "There are too many restrictions and rules in the God Realm, even for Gods. The king can¡¯t leave the realm of God easily, unless he inherits his divine position to the next god, can he leave the realm of God again. This is one of the reasons why I didn¡¯t join the realm of God.¡±


    He didn''t say the rest of the reason. Looking at everyone, they have their own thinking, but most of them think that Zhou Ming is unwilling to subdue to others, and no strong person is willing to be restrained by others.


    The explanation is almost the same. As for the use of the power of chaos to create this small world too far away from them, Zhou Ming did not continue to explain, but began to talk about his own purpose.


    "I don''t want to be bound by the gods, nor wander aimlessly in the universe alone, so I created this world. Here, each of you has the possibility of becoming a god, and I will do everything possible to help you. Even , Soul beasts can also become gods."


    The last sentence is of course addressed to these fierce beasts. They have no possibility of becoming gods at all, even if it is a million years later, the rules established by the God Realm restrict all the spirit beasts in Douluo Continent.


    Sure enough, the eyes of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea lit up. As the longest alive million-year soul beast, he is also the existence that most desires to become a god, but at the same time he has concerns and asked: "Do you want to fight the gods?"


    "Why do you ask?" The words of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King surprised everyone who was immersed in joy. They already knew the horror of the God Realm, and everyone did not have the confidence to fight against the behemoth that existed hundreds of millions of years ago.


    Zhou Ming smiled lightly: "I didn''t say that I would fight against the God Realm. This star field provides faith for the God Realm, and this is also the source of power to support the entire God Realm. The world I created does not compete with them, they There is no reason to deal with us."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and among the people present, only the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, as well as Luo Xin''er and Zhou Yu, who knew Zhou Ming best, saw that Zhou Ming was insincere, and he was lying.


    How could there be two god realms in the same star field? This in itself is an incompatible situation. Without the support of the power of faith, the world created by Zhou Ming could not exist forever.

 182 Chapter 182 Transformation

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The plan that Zhou Ming started was finally able to be implemented. At the beginning, he ventured to find the power of Chaos, of course, it was not an impulse. Although he was still in danger, he had achieved his expected goal.


    Refining the spirit world beads and the demon emperor''s attire has gone smoothly so far. His original plan was to use the spirit world beads as a carrier to open up a pseudo-god world full of divine power and celestial aura.


    But the plan can¡¯t keep up with the changes. After being trapped in the power of Chaos for too long, the essence of the two super artifacts has changed. When they have reached saturation, they have stored a part of the power of Chaos, and the two super artifacts have already been blooded by Zhou Ming. Connected, he can naturally mobilize the power of chaos.


    There was also a scene in front of him, turning decay into a miracle, creating a small God Realm almost out of thin air. Even though it was less than one-tenth the size of the God Realm, it was essentially the same as the God Realm.


    The rules here are self-contained and are completely controlled by the spirit world beads. This is why Zhou Ming has the confidence to say that the spirit beast can become a god.


    "..." Three-eyed Jin Yi stared at Zhou Ming with blood-red eyes. She still couldn''t speak yet, she had been thinking about dismantling Zhou Ming''s desk.Zhou Ming noticed her gaze and waved his hand to lift the restriction.


    "It''s useless, without the godhead, our soul beasts can never become gods by themselves. Even if there is no tribulation, they will be stuck at the apex of the god level." Three-eyed Jinya''s words made the look of the fierce beast stagnant. They only considered Zhou Ming''s power and ignored the more critical ones.


    "The biggest limitation of the God Realm on you lies in your bloodline. I noticed the issue of the Titan Snow Demon clan a long time ago. They were suppressed by the Ice God. You are no exception, just more cryptic." Zhou Ming''s gaze at this moment It seems to have insight into everything, including the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, the bloodline of every fierce beast is limited.


    Three-eyed Jin Yi looked down at her palm. She was still able to borrow the power of Sun Hua Yao, but she didn''t understand what Zhou Ming meant.


    "Your bloodline comes from the Golden Sacred Dragon King, plus the destiny attribute, even the Emperor Tian is half inferior to you in terms of bloodline. He can rise to 890,000 years. Can you see the hope of God''s position?" Zhou Ming asked. A very real problem.


    She shook her head, her cultivation speed is so fast that she has only a few thousand years of cultivation, but her cultivation has been comparable to a soul beast for tens of thousands of years, and her strength is not weaker than a 100,000-year soul beast, but she inherited the memory of the dragon family. She also knew that she could not become a god.


    "Humph." With a sneer, the creature world beads in Zhou Ming''s hand spun around, and a feeling of controlling everything came to his mind. He also saw the invisible shackles in the blood of the three-eyed Jin Ya, and his mind moved.


    Click!


    At the moment when the shackles were broken, three-eyed Jin Ya''s eyes seemed to ignite a hot flame. At this moment, the breath of the three ultimate attributes was displayed at the same time, and this was the complete Golden Dragon bloodline.


    Zhou Ming''s eyes were filled with emotion. If the Golden Sacred Dragon King did not die, he would be at least one of the main gods. "With four attributes, almost all of them are close to the law. If you can''t become a god, you can only It means you are stupid enough."


    "Humph!" The three-eyed Jin who was silent in the golden light snorted uncomfortably. She was fusing the blood of the Golden Sacred Dragon King, the eye of destiny between her brows quietly opened, and the invisible silk threads were clearly presented to her. In his eyes, that is the path of fate.


    In addition to Zhou Ming, even the fate of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea can be seen by her, but it is limited to this. She can see a short period of fate, but cannot go further, let alone affect it.


    Next, Zhou Ming helped several big fierce beasts to more or less lift certain restrictions, but not all spirit beasts can be the same as the three-eyed golden ya, such as sea monsters, their clan is not inherently strong.


    The spirit power of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea has reached the semi-god level in every move, and he has further control of the spirit power, solving the problem of slow transformation between the body and the human form.


    The Snow Emperor seems to have an elven-like relationship, and his affinity for the ice and snow elements has become very strong. Zhou Ming felt that she might be in contact with the law faster than the three-eyed Jinyao.


    "After you go back, work hard to practice, the necessary resources will be handed to you, advanced pill, Qiankun fortune pill, divine baptism, law baptism, when you become gods, you can choose to come back here." Fanshu Novel Network www.fanshu8 .com


    Zhou Ming didn''t want to follow God Realm''s style, which was contrary to his original intention at the beginning.


    "Zhou Ming, there is no need to waste resources to the old man. It is no regrets to be able to see this situation in this life." At this time, Lou Gao said suddenly, he knew his talent.After eighty-year-old, although it seems that there is no disease, the vitality is already like a sunset, and it is a blessing to be able to live over a hundred years.


    Thanks to the good fortune pills that Zhou Ming handed over to him before, and the previous divine consciousness clone also left a Qiankun good fortune pills for him, now it is no more than an 85th level spirit power. Without Zhou Ming, he It was a miracle to break through Title Douluo in this life.


    Zhou Ming naturally can see the state of the height of the building, but the forging talent of the height is indeed unique. Whether it is forging or carving, it can be described with extraordinary craftsmanship. If you give him hundreds of years, the entire continent will be crawling in technology. Under the power!


    "Senior Lou Gao, you can continue to make soul guides, I will solve the divine status." After Zhou Ming finished speaking, he waved his hand to release a divine power, the baptism of the divine power of the god king level, can help Lou Gao live at least a hundred years, and his talent is also Can be completely reborn.


    The martial spirit of the high building is a craftsman''s magic pen. This martial spirit can''t see much in this era. It is a natural blacksmith if it sounds bad, but in the future technological era, the potential of this spirit is enough to subvert the entire world!


    "Zhou Yu, your physique can be regarded as a blessing in disguise, and the degree of integration with the soul has been further improved, and it is approaching the maturity stage. In order to increase your potential, I will implant a martial soul into the soul, and wait for you to fully integrate with it. You will be infinitely close to me as far as you can go."


    Uh, Zhou Yu saw Zhou Ming''s eyes suddenly look at him, and he suddenly had an unknown premonition. Before he had time to ask, a purple divine power condensed into a whirlpool and shot into the center of his eyebrows, and a tingling pain came. It didn''t last long, because he had passed out.


    Zhou Ming''s expression was indifferent. Zhou Yu was more than a simple separation of souls for him. The difference between Zhou Yu''s personality and him was actually not that big, but the indifference hidden under his immature appearance made Zhou Ming a little wary.Zhou Yu is still a little too weak, everything can''t escape the perception of the god king level.


    However, even if Zhou Ming knew that Zhou Yu had some problems, he still chose to train him because he would never betray himself.


    Hum!


    A vortex-shaped space door opened behind Zhou Ming, "This is the gateway to Douluo Continent. Whether you become a god or not, I will call you back here in five years."


    Everyone didn''t speak. The fact that they were going to do it now was too unbelievable. The sudden pressure made them a little uncomfortable, and they walked towards the space channel silently.


    "Shui Bing''er." When Shui Bing''er walked by Zhou Ming''s side, Zhou Ming suddenly stopped her. This wise girl had completely calmed down at this time, and she secretly made up her mind to cultivate: "Your martial soul has a return to ancestors. Signs, the seventh spirit ring does not need to be obtained, you can come here after you advance, and I will try to help you attach a hundred thousand year spirit ring."


    Although Shui Bing''er was puzzled, she blinked and nodded: "Yes."


    "Senior Lou Gao''s ninth spirit ring is the same. There is a spirit ring that suits you well."


    The sturdy building just happened to be walking past, and he was taken aback when he heard Zhou Ming''s words, and without much thought, he walked straight into the door of space.


    Through the baptism of divine power, Zhou Ming can raise the potential of everyone to a terrifying height. The big beasts don''t need these. They need the baptism of the law and the understanding of the law.


    In the end, only Zhou Ming, Luo Xin''er, Zhou Yu and Heimeng stayed.Zhou Ming turned and looked at Zhou Yu floating in the air. The purple divine power and his original vitality repelled too much, and there was already a trend toward purple and black.


    A dazzling white light appeared and flew from Zhou Ming''s hands to Zhou Yu. The two extreme powers instantly calmed down. To be precise, they were suppressed. Zhou Ming still had a power of Chaos in his hands, hidden in the Demon Emperor God. In the blood soul world.


    Zhou Ming is a bit entangled now, the remaining Chaos Power is enough for him to refine a super artifact, but as the two forces in Zhou Yu gradually awakens, the backlash will gradually increase, and there is not enough Chaos Power to suppress. Zhou Yu definitely couldn''t hold it.

 183 Chapter 183 The Dread of Asura God

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the end, Zhou Ming gave Zhou Yu the power of chaos. A super divine weapon has not helped him much now. He needs Zhou Yu to help him find the way, and the king of God will take a further path.


    Wuhun: Eye of the Undead (100)


    Soul ring: gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold


    Divine Equipment: Demon King Divine Equipment (Super Artifact), Life Orb (Super Artifact)


    Bloodline: Immortal Bloodline (90%)


    Godhead: Life Godhead (The Supreme God)


    Talent: Sword Heart, Immortality, Law of Life (God King), Law of Power (God King), Law of Space (God King), Law of Time (Level 2), Law of Sound (Level 2), Law of Destruction (Level 1)


    Skills: Demon Territory (Domain), Rejuvenation of Spirit, Heart of Moon, Spirit Immunity (80%), Sword Domain (Domain), Demonization (Transformation), Life Domain (High God Domain), Poison Immunity (Poison Property Immunity) , Dragon Realm (Dragon King level domain), Passive Body (Immune to 90% damage), Elemental Saves (Immune to elemental damage below the God King level), Blood Soul Realm, Immortality, Time Realm (Realm), Forbidden God Curse (Super God Skill), Demon Destroying World (Super Magic Skill)


    Energy: 2310000


    The power of Chaos entered the body, not only failed to kill Zhou Ming, but also made his power reach an unprecedented level of horror. The law of power at the god king level, even Zhou Ming himself could hardly judge his power.


    Zhou Ming actually had the confidence to complete the second godhead, but he didn''t know which rule to choose for a while. If it was the power godhead, maybe he could surpass the former dragon god in power, the one with the strongest power and speed in the world. The body of the dragon god.


    However, Zhou Ming shook his head and rejected this tempting idea. The next step was the Godhead of Space, the law of all things, and space is king. Both offensive and defensive were good, but they were not directly related to the Godhead of Life, so they were also abandoned.


    The descending order is the destruction of the godhead, which is what Zhou Ming wants most, destruction plus life equals creation!Although the principle is not clear, this is Zhou Ming''s purpose, like a hot potato, full of alluring but untouchable.


    Even the special physique of the innate gods like the god of destruction and the goddess of life could not withstand the burst of power of creation, Zhou Ming was not so arrogant.


    "You are the last hope." Zhou Ming looked at Zhou Yu, who was sleeping in front of him, with divine light flowing in his eyes. The two sources of divine power were intertwined in the souls deep in the sea of ??spirit. Although they were suppressed, they will one day. Two into one.


    "Meow~" Rub~


    Zhou Ming''s calm expression dissipated, and he gently picked up Black Dream. Apart from Zhou Yu''s clone, Luo Xin''er and this little guy may be the people who know them best in the world.


    Gently stroked the little guy''s head, smiled and said, "I''m fine, let''s go."


    Luo Xin''er followed Zhou Ming and left here. After Zhou Ming left, the entire Little God Realm began to absorb the power of thought from the distant star region, so as to become more stable.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the center of the God Realm, the three God Kings have already gathered together. A long time has passed from the outside world, but only a moment has passed here.


    God Shura looked at the God of Destruction with a fierce face, and Shura''s killing intent was colliding with the will to destroy. If this was not the center of the God Realm, they probably couldn''t help it.


    "Why?" The mood in the tone was completely restrained. Even in a rage, God Shura could perfectly control his murderous aura. From this point of view, he was indeed slightly stronger than the God of Destruction.


    The god of destruction is still in the original costume, and the mask on his face seems to be some kind of artifact to suppress the idea of ??destruction, and a calm voice sounded: "The God Punishment Array is no longer able to deal with that person."


    "destroy!"


    The god Shura has lost his mind a bit. As the god in charge of killing and balancing, it is hard to imagine how anger can drown his will.


    "Humph!" The God of Destruction looked at him without evasiveness. He was honestly the bottom line, and the attitude of God Shura also angered him.Ranwenba www.ranwenba.com


    Just as the two strongest divine thoughts were about to collide, a quiet, gentle divine thought blocked between the two, and the goddess of life still shot. For the realm of God, the encounter between the two gods was a disaster. , If it really develops to that point, even she will not be able to stop it.


    "Sura, Xiao Zi, calm down."


    ... The two god kings were all momentary, and they gradually recovered from the influence of the goddess of life. The god Shura thought about it carefully and understood that the god of destruction did not lie, nor was it necessary.


    The god Shura who calmed down narrowed his gaze, and became the strongest combat power in that god world again.


    When the goddess of life saw this, she sighed in relief and turned to face the god of destruction, "Xiao Zi, let''s talk about it, what have you seen?"


    She was also very curious that the Seven Element Gods came to the Divine Punishment Array, and her life tree was still used as the front line. Even if it was not as good as the center of the God Realm, it was more than enough to deal with a newly promoted God King.


    But with the prestige of the God of Destruction, it is still impossible to lie. This is also the reason why God Shura finally calmed down. If such a strong person does appear, it will be an unstable factor for the entire God Realm, especially now. It''s not the heyday.


    "Power of Chaos." The concise and concise words of the god of destruction caused turbulent waves.


    "What are you talking about!?" The god Shura looked at him, he couldn''t have heard it wrong, but he didn''t want to believe it in his heart.


    The simple four words are enough to attract the attention of the king of gods, but they are the power that accompanies the legendary power of creation, one of the most essential forces of the universe, even they have only heard of it in the legend.


    "Xiao Zi, can you make it clear that Zhou Ming got the power of creation or something else?" The Goddess of Life was also shocked, and did not pretend to guess, but asked directly.


    The God of Destruction looked at the two men earnestly. If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°That human has gained the power of Chaos by some means. Although there are not many, I¡¯m not sure to defeat him. Master at least two powers of the god king level, and there should be two super artifacts."


    When it comes to this kind of thing, God Shura did not suspect that the God of Destruction would lie or exaggerate. They had guarded the God Realm for hundreds of millions of years and never lacked the ability to objectively judge.


    God Shura condensed a little, and asked: "Isn''t it okay to add the God Punishment Formation?"


    "Hmph, I played against him last time. Although it was restrained by the idea of ??destruction, I could feel that his divine consciousness is still above you and me. If he has the intention to do it, the life and death of the first-level god Between his thoughts." Hundreds of millions of years of experience, even if there is no specific information as a reference, does not prevent them from making judgments based on experience.


    Even Zhou Ming didn''t expect that while the god of destruction seemed to have the upper hand, he also got his information. The gods who are good at attacking by the gods are not weak in this regard, but it depends on who is right.


    For the same level, the divine consciousness attack is actually very difficult to play a role, after all, there are not many talents in this area, the destruction of the god of destruction is considered to be, but it is restrained by the god of Shura and the goddess of life.


    And Shura God is better at physical attacks, killing intent can only be regarded as an auxiliary effect, not to mention the goddess of life, she is not good at fighting, she just can appease the destruction of the god of destruction.


    "Is it another dragon god?"


    The face of God Shura became ugly. As the guardian of the order of the gods, he hated the appearance of such unstable factors, especially after the dragon god launched a war, the painful lessons of half of the gods are still vivid.


    The God of Destruction did not agree with this statement, and the Goddess of Life was the same. One agreed with Zhou Ming''s will, and the other had the same divine personality. They did not think of Zhou Ming as an enemy from beginning to end.


    "Sura, Zhou Ming is a human being. Even if he didn''t join the God Realm, he shouldn''t be hostile to us."


    God Shura didn''t have such optimistic thoughts. He paid more attention to the reality. It is naturally best for Zhou Ming to be able to guard himself, but a strong king wandering in this star field always made him unable to feel at ease.


    As the saying goes, on the side of the couch, no one should be allowed to sleep peacefully. God Shura and Zhou Ming did not intersect at all, and even when they were just about to contact Zhou Ming, Zhou Ming just condensed the life godhead.


    "In any case, the God Realm must be wary of this unknown powerhouse. Starting from today, thirty-two main gods will regularly visit the major star regions. We will personally lead the team. Even if we do not deal with him, we must ensure that he will not Threaten the security of Star Field."


    God Shura made a concession, and it was true that the two great god kings were faintly standing on Zhou Ming''s side. He was alone and hard to support. Fortunately, things hadn''t gone too bad to control.

 184 Chapter 184 Death

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!boom!


    Zhou Ming stared blankly at Zhou Yu, who had been beaten out. He had merged with the second martial spirit, plus the baptism of divine power, but Zhou Yu who should have gone a step further was unexpectedly weak.


    Although Luo Xin''er had sixty-ninth level of spirit power, but he didn''t really move, Zhou Yu shouldn''t be defeated in such a simple way. An ancient tree martial arts spirit with a good foundation, plus his own life baptism should be enough to fight the gods. Grade Martial Soul is comparable.


    "stop."


    Zhou Ming halted the battle expressionlessly, and walked in front of Zhou Yu. Zhou Yu was also embarrassed to get up. There was no injury, but the state was not good.


    "Is there still a problem with the fusion of martial souls?" This is what Zhou Ming is most worried about. He can''t suppress the conflict of two extreme forces at all. He once asked the goddess of life, because he couldn''t figure it out. , So he chose to train Zhou Yu from a very young age.


    Shaking his head, Zhou Yu looked at Zhou Ming and explained: "It''s not the second martial soul problem, but the ancient tree martial soul. Since I woke up, the ancient tree martial soul has undergone a little change."


    Zhou Ming didn''t understand what it meant, but in the end he opened the eyes of truth, and the essence of everything was in full view while the light was flowing.He saw Zhou Yu talking about the mysterious energy around him, and more than that, there were other similar energy gathering from all around.


    After a while, Zhou Ming recognized that this was actually the power of faith!


    "Strange, have you helped anyone lately?"


    Zhou Yu just shook his head in doubt. He obviously didn''t know what was going on. He could feel the power of faith, but he couldn''t absorb it. At most, he could use it to assist in his cultivation.


    Generally speaking, it is normal for someone who has helped someone to gain some human faith, otherwise the power of faith will not be produced.


    This was also something Zhou Ming couldn''t figure out, and that''s it for himself. As a god, some creatures would more or less recite a similar divine name, so it was normal to gain some power of faith.


    The power of belief is magical. As long as there is enough, even things like the resurrection of the gods can be realized. In essence, it is probably not worse than the power of chaos, and the effect is even broader.


    Zhou Ming suddenly thought of something and asked: "What is your fourth spirit ability?"


    "Well, the fourth spirit ability is a war halo, which increases the combat power of allies in the halo by 10%, and the scope is very large."


    "It''s actually this spirit ability." Zhou Ming suddenly understood why the old tree of origin could lead the faith of an era. This is simply a war artifact!Either party can get the support of the ancient tree of origin. In the era of cold weapons where technology is not developed, the ability to be called the god of war is not an exaggeration.


    Zhou Yu also thought of this. He had all the memories of Zhou Ming, and he naturally knew what this spirit ability meant, but it had nothing to do with the task Zhou Ming originally gave him, so he didn''t care.


    "If I guess right, the spirit abilities behind you are probably mainly boosted. Although it doesn''t affect the final result, another spirit can just make up for your lack of combat power."


    "Should you start practicing the second martial arts spirit now?" Zhou Yu asked, almost all his main activities depended on Zhou Ming''s instructions.


    Zhou Ming shook his head when he heard the words. It would be too wasteful to do so. He explained: "The initial combat strength is enough to protect yourself, and the second spirit cannot automatically attach spirit rings like the ancient tree spirit. Waste its potential."


    "One more point." Zhou Ming suddenly thought of a more serious problem, and added: "When you can use the power of faith in the future, you should never touch it easily. Unlike the body of a soul beast, if you cultivate to a certain level, add The effect of the power of faith is likely to be dragged away directly by the God Realm in the end."


    "I know, I will pay attention."


    Unlike the ancient trees of origin in ancient times, Zhou Yu is now a human being, and it is not an exaggeration to call it a double god-level martial soul. The gods will inevitably pay attention to Zhou Yu''s existence, especially in this special period.Zhou Ming had to guard against this.


    At that time, it would be difficult for Zhou Ming to snatch people back from the God Realm. This was something he would never accept.Follow the novel www.k7k7.cc


    "Meow~" Zhou Ming leaned over and hugged Heimeng. Recently, the little guy was very clingy to him. When he saw that he was okay, he ran over and rubbed him. As a 100,000-year soul beast, it is impossible to get sick. Zhou Ming didn''t care.


    "Do you want to transform into a human?" Zhou Ming suddenly asked. As a one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast, Heimeng already has the conditions to transform, but to be honest, it will not be easy to rebuild after transforming, especially for small soul beasts. The potential is average.


    "Meow?"


    Looking at Zhou Ming with deep sapphire eyes, Zhou Ming suddenly felt that it was better not to change his shape.


    Zhou Ming is still paying attention to Tang San now. On the one hand, Zhou Ming is not ready to deal with the God Realm, so he needs to judge how much time is left through the Son of Destiny.On the other hand, it was to prevent Tang San from influencing his plan.


    In order to avoid being disturbed by the world consciousness, Zhou Ming had avoided Daming and Er Ming who had a major relationship with Tang San, and even the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea wandered on the edge of the god level before he was recruited.


    As for whether the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea can become a god and escape a catastrophe within five years, it all depends on his good fortune.


    A wave of divine power enveloped Zhou Yu. The potential of this body is very important, and the foundation must be laid.Turning around and baptizing Luo Xin''er with divine power, the effect of this thing is good, but how much it can bear depends on the individual, and more baptisms will be useless.


    The benefits of doing so are also obvious. In addition to the ability of divine power to improve aptitude in all directions, the most important thing is to transform the divine body so that it can withstand a higher age spirit ring.


    In fact, Luo Xin''er had already met the qualifications for promotion, but had never had the opportunity to obtain the spirit ring. In Zhou Ming''s view today, the one hundred thousand year spirit ring was not enough.


    "Meow!" Luo Xin''er is different from Zhou Yu, who is inherently powerful. The baptism of divine power is a bit too strong for her, and she must use a high-pressure environment to make her absorb it completely.


    Luo Xin''er''s face was a little red, the one just called out instinctively, she didn''t mean it.At this time, her eyes became cat-like animals, still one blue and one green, with a faint luster, showing a strange beauty.


    The ears have also begun to change, because the tail has long disappeared, and the physical characteristics have become closer to normal people.Especially after taking the Qiankun Good Fortune Pill, the blood was completely integrated, at this time the cat ears had begun to disappear.


    When Zhou Ming saw this situation, he condensed a group of divine power and gradually compressed it, and finally turned into a group of dark meteorite-like objects resembling entities. Among them was the so-called god bestowed spirit ring. The gods had already understood the essence of the spirit ring. Even without the soul of a soul beast, a soul ring can be created out of thin air.


    "Xin''er, this spirit ring is similar to your sixth spirit ability attribute, but because of its divine power, it will be stronger. If you can''t hold on, stop." Zhou Ming handed the meteorite object in his hand.


    Luo Xin''er nodded and reached out to take the "meteorite". Because of the lack of attributes, she didn''t feel the attributes of this spirit ring.


    "Just release the martial spirit directly, and then use the spirit power to pull it. This is the ability reproduced from my first spirit ring, and it should be very suitable for your seventh spirit ring."


    The first spirit ring: the fog of death, the million-year spirit ring, the scope is not limited, it is expanded according to the spiritual power cultivation base, and it has hallucination, interference, consumption, and perception.Containing the law of death, ordinary creatures will be eroded by their vitality until they turn into a dead bone.


    This law of death is contained in every trace of divine power, and ordinary people will be fatal if they touch it. If Luo Xin''er can master this ability, then her martial arts will be completely changed.


    Luo Xin''er''s sixth spirit ring came from a ten thousand-year-old death snake, and it was this that inspired Zhou Ming. Luo Xin''er''s speed was already extremely terrifying, and his strength was not inferior to the power attack system of the same level. This death attribute, its lethality will surge again!


    "Cough!" Luo Xin''er just started to absorb it, and as a result, the law of death''s backlash directly injured him. A stream of blood slipped from the corner of his mouth. This scene made Zhou Ming frown slightly, and he did not expect the law of death. Backlash will be so big.


    According to Luo Xin''er''s spirit bone, one hundred thousand year spirit ring, various pill and divine power baptism, the basic physique is probably stronger than when Tang San completed the test of the god bestowed spirit ring, even so, he couldn''t fully bear this spirit ring. What?


    Zhou Ming thought it might have something to do with him, the god king level''s divine power was always a little too strong, and there was a fundamental gap between it and the quasi god king.


    Luo Xin''er''s delicate face showed a painful expression, and then, a layer of pitch black mist rose up and enveloped her. This was a test of the law of death.

 185 Chapter 185-Flanders Guilt

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Strong death aura will deprive life, this law of death is simply a big killer for living beings, and for life, this thing is no less destructive than the law of destruction.


    At this time, Luo Xin''er, who had been completely enveloped in death, was in a bad situation. Zhou Ming was not in a hurry to make a move. He could help Luo Xin''er refining with divine power, but with the help of external forces to absorb the result, the spirit ring fit was extremely low.


    When Zhou Ming was at a loss, the black dream in his arms suddenly raised his head. How could he have forgotten her? This pirated protagonist''s halo is very useful at this time.


    "Meow!" Come on!


    Along with the changes in Heimeng''s heart, the mysterious rune in Luo Xin''er reappeared. This is the power of blood that has been fused into the flesh and blood, similar to the talent of the soul beast.


    The backlash of the law of death began to weaken, and there was already a trend of active integration. Zhou Ming had to sigh once again the magic of the destiny attribute, things that even the pinnacle of the gods could not do, but only a thought can pass all kinds of coincidences. Way to reach.


    Luo Xin''er''s situation gradually stabilized. The limit of this spirit ring is one hundred thousand years. This is also Zhou Ming''s expectation. Excluding the one hundred thousand year spirit ring sacrificed by the Snow Wolf King before, this is what Luo Xin''er really means. The first one hundred thousand year spirit ring absorbed by himself.


    White, yellow, purple, black, red, black.


    This spirit ring matching is estimated to be the most comprehensive. Except for the spirit ring of special color, everything from white to red is available, and it is only a million years away to make a complete set of spirit rings.


    A blood-colored barrier opened. This is the forest in Shrek Academy and where Zhou Ming once lived. Usually, there are no people coming. This barrier is just in case.


    "Zhou Yu, your second martial arts soul needs to be at least 80th level before you can start practicing. My minimum requirement for you is a 200,000-year soul ring, can you do it?" Zhou Ming said to Zhou Yu behind him. The lowest requirement, using Tang San as a template, this is the standard of the god king peak!


    "I see." Zhou Yu didn''t say anything about this, but directly nodded and agreed. The deep gaze similar to Zhou Ming''s made people unable to guess what he was thinking.


    At this time, Tang San had already gone to the four subordinate sects of the Haotian School, and it was estimated that he had already reached the Yuyi Clan at this moment. The Yuyi Clan is a rhino spirit who is good at defensive power. Luo Xin''er was injured in the Arena for the first time Faced with this kind of martial soul, the defensive power is indeed good.


    Counting the absolute power of the Li family, the absolute speed of the Min family, and the attack power of the broken family, each of the four major affiliated sects has its own strengths, but the shortcomings are also obvious.


    Tang San wanted to establish Tang Sect, these four affiliated sects were ready-made prototypes, but he didn''t know whether Tang San could pass the tests of the other three clans without Xiao Wu''s spirit ring.


    Zhou Ming would not interfere in this matter. The establishment of Tang Sect was trivial. The design of the hidden weapon was indeed clever, but it was too trivial in the face of absolute power.


    "The power of Chaos is gone, Godhead..."


    Zhou Ming had a headache at this time, the power of chaos was gone, and the godhood became an urgent problem to be solved.To tell the truth, he was really not sure that he could let people with near potential like Lou Gao condense the divine position autonomously, and he could only create the divine position for the present.


    It would be no problem to mobilize the little god realm that has basically formed and create one or two godheads, but this will deplete the source of the god realm, and it would be extremely difficult to make up for it. He has no extra chaotic power.


    "Do you want to go again..." The idea was rejected by Zhou Ming the moment it came up. In the empty and chaotic place at that time, even the gods would feel desperate, and his luck was good this time and he was not confused. Time and space will be brought hundreds of millions of years later.When it comes to that moment, everything is already wrong, and everything is too late.


    Zhou Ming thought of the God Realm again. There is definitely a Godhead there, and there are not many, but even if it is a vacant God Realm, the God Realm will never give it to himself, that is the foundation of the God Realm.


    A figure appeared outside the barrier, and Zhou Ming retreated from his thinking state. After this period of time, he had a small gathering with Flanders and others after he returned. Usually, no one would come.


    "Heimeng, guard your heart, let''s go out." Zhou Ming exhorted, leading Zhou Yu out of the barrier, he already knew who the person was.


    Flanders and the master walked over in a hurry, it seemed that there was something urgent, they usually had things to do, and they would not bother Zhou Ming.Fubooks www.fubooks.org


    "Dean, Master, what''s the matter?"


    Flender also didn''t look like a profiteer at this time, and looked serious: "Zhou Ming, Qin Ming has something wrong."


    Qin Ming and Zhou Ming have an impression of him. Although the original work is only a supporting role, considering that he is the best talented among the students who graduated from the Shrek Seven Devils before, the mutant fire wolf spirit also ranks among the top spirits. Column.


    Flander and other former Shrek teachers all regarded Qin Ming as his own, and their feelings were definitely not worse than those of the Shrek Seven Monsters. This can be seen from Qin Ming leaving Tiandou Academy without hesitation when he came here. two.


    The moment after Flander finished saying this, Zhou Ming''s spiritual sense had found Qin Ming''s location, and he was in Flanders'' office, and his condition was indeed not good.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Ming didn''t ask either. He directly followed the two of them to Qin Ming''s place. The rich world power swarmed, and many of the scattered materials and books were burned by the hot fire element.


    However, Qin Ming was unmoved at this time, sitting cross-legged on the ground with his eyes closed. Everything came from him. The heaven and earth power formed a scattered whirlpool, but it was not stable.


    Zhou Ming glanced at it and understood what was going on. Qin Ming was condensing soul cores: "Dean, master, senior Qin Ming''s cultivation level shouldn''t meet the conditions for condensing soul cores, right?"


    Zhou Ming remembered that he had said the point of condensing soul cores. Flanders and Master should not be the kind of talents who don''t know the importance.


    Flender and the master glanced at each other, knowing that there must be a race against time. Qin Ming''s situation is not optimistic. The master said concisely, "I blame me for this. Here, it should have been seen by Qin Ming. When Flander and I found out, Qin Ming had already begun to try, but we wanted to stop it but it was too late."


    "Zhou Ming, this is my fault. Is there any way you can help him?" Flender eagerly asked. He understood the seriousness of this matter. Qin Ming was stealing a lesson. Zhou Ming did not help Qin Ming. Do not even blame Qin Ming for being magnanimous.


    Zhou Ming didn''t speak either, his gaze turned to Qin Ming. In five years, he had risen to the 73rd level. Although it was almost impossible to achieve Title Douluo before the age of 40, his talent was pretty good.


    A ray of life divine power flew out from Zhou Ming¡¯s fingertips, and the vast vitality instantly enveloped Qin Ming. At the same time, Zhou Ming finally spoke: "Senior Qin Ming, the soul core method focuses on spiritual power control, I For the time being, protect your heart, remember that you have three opportunities, and you must give up if you fail to condense your soul nucleus three times."


    This sound was like singing, and it was made through divine consciousness. It could be heard even in deep sleep. Qin Ming naturally heard it. Although he could not recover, the chaotic aura on his body began to stabilize, and the spirit power vortex began to slowly shrink.


    Zhou Ming sighed, how could a level 73 spirit power be possible, unless it was the ultimate martial soul.Taking out a golden pill, the strong fragrance of the medicine instantly filled the air, and the pure fragrance of the medicine had already made the spirit power of Flanders surge behind him.


    This is the Qiankun Good Fortune Pill, and Zhou Ming only has four of them after they are used up, but at present, this thing can only be left at the bottom of the pressure box. It is better to make the best use of it than to let it dust.


    The resources in Zhou Ming''s hands were basically destroyed in the power of Chaos at the beginning, and these pills were also stored in the living spirit world orbs to be preserved.


    Flander''s pupils shrank, and he said anxiously, "Zhou Ming, no!"


    Zhou Ming was unmoved, the pill was instantly crushed and exploded into a golden powder. The vision of the sun and the moon rose up, slowly drifting towards Qin Ming.


    Flander showed a look of guilt. It was good that he had deep feelings for Qin Ming, but Qin Ming made a mistake, and Zhou Ming was very grateful for his help. At this time, he still needs to use the same elixir in his eyes. Magic medicine, this made him feel more guilty.


    Zhou Ming''s relaxed voice came: "Dean, you have to see the time too. Senior Qin Ming knows you like this but you will cry."


    Flender was stunned. He didn''t expect Zhou Ming to say that. How could he not hear that Zhou Ming was comforting him. The founder of Shrek Academy suddenly felt a little sour nose.


    He remembered that when Zhou Ming had just arrived at Shrek, Dai Mubai and others went out to fight each other all day, but Zhou Ming was a cultivator. Because of his mature thoughts, Flender failed every time he tried to feed him chicken soup.


    "Boy, I''m a money fan, how come?"

 186 Chapter 186: Zhou Yu Departs

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!With the medicinal power of the Qiankun Good Fortune Pill, Qin Ming finally survived the most dangerous moment. Although most of the medicinal power was wasted, the soul core did succeed. Zhou Ming could see a crimson soul core in Qin Ming. Rotating slowly in the pubic area.


    Opening his eyes, the crimson color flashed and disappeared, the two rays of light skyrocketed, and the whole body''s spirit power burst, blowing away the ashes of the ground. This is Flanders'' information...


    "Qin Ming!!!"


    "Ah! Dean, I was wrong! Forgive!...Puff!"


    Although it has been upgraded to level 78, and the martial soul has also undergone a transformation, it is still extremely miserable under the furious four-eyed cat and eagle''s claws, and because of guilt, Qin Ming dare not even use the martial soul, so he can only hug his head.


    Zhou Ming and Master didn''t stop it either. This was a small punishment.


    After a while, Qin Ming with a blue nose and swollen face was brought back by Flender. He lowered his head and bowed sincerely. Qin Ming knew that he had made a mistake and did not choose to explain.


    Zhou Ming actually wanted to laugh a little, mainly because Qin Ming¡¯s state at this time and his usual gentleness and elegance were so different. Originally, he was burned into yellow-brown clothing because of his soul power. After being processed by Flanders, it was even worse. It''s horrible.


    He concealed his smirk expression, and said, "Senior Qin Ming, what are you doing?"


    "I..." Qin Ming was speechless. His mind was full of guilt now. Flanders had already told him the whole story, including the importance of the Soul Core Law and the Heaven and Earth Pill. The value of these things is simply impossible. Estimate.He didn''t know how to face Flander and Zhou Ming at all, but his inner persistence made him unwilling to escape.


    "Senior Qin Ming." Zhou Ming''s sudden voice cleared Qin Ming''s confused thoughts, and said in a calm tone: "We have not been in the academy for these years. You can replace us to help the dean maintain the academy. In fact, I should thank you. Correct."


    The sincerity in the tone caused Qin Ming and others to stagnate. Zhou Ming is serious. Although he is not in Shrek, it is obviously not enough to rely on Flanders and others to maintain the huge college. As a new force from the original Shrek, Qin Ming. Flanders and others almost cultivated him as the next heir.


    Strictly speaking, Ma Hongjun is Flender''s disciple, but how could Flender and the master fail to see that none of the current Shrek Seven Devils has aspirations here, they have a more ambitious future.


    "Zhou Ming is right, Senior Qin Ming, thank you." Dai Mubai and others did not know when they had come behind Flander. It is estimated that Flander''s angry voice had spread throughout the academy, and they came over when they heard it. Look, I just heard what Zhou Ming said.


    "You..." Qin Ming himself has a strong sense of belonging to Shrek Academy. When this happened, he almost wanted to apologize with death, but at this moment he couldn''t say anything.


    Zhou Yu stood behind Zhou Ming. His growth cycle was fundamentally different from that of human beings. Both his appearance and disposition were like a child, he actually couldn''t experience the feelings of bondage between people.


    ...


    Returning to her hut, Luo Xin''er was still absorbing the spirit ring. Zhou Ming once again released a divine power to cover it. At this time, there was no room for sloppyness, and Luo Xin''er''s martial arts also changed unconsciously. .


    "Zhou Ming."


    Zhou Yu suddenly yelled behind him, and Zhou Ming looked back in confusion when he heard the words, "What''s wrong?"


    "I..." Zhou Yu showed a hesitant look, a tangled expression, it seemed difficult to choose, and as if he was afraid of Zhou Ming, after a long while, he finally plucked up the courage to say: "I want to go out and practice."


    Zhou Ming blinked, and his expression was calm. This was not a big deal at first, but it was different for Zhou Yu. The soul sect with a weak crown was a strange species no matter where he was.


    Zhou Yu has his own memory. It is logically impossible to be unclear about this. Even so, he has to make this request. Zhou Ming is curious about the reason: "You have great potential. Even if you have been by my side, you can grow to be a god. Level, you don¡¯t need to go out for adventure or something, so why go out?¡±


    It seems that after considering a lot, Zhou Yu did not hesitate this time, but directly said: "I am not you after all. Even if I have the same memory, I still feel that I am missing something. It is the interaction between Senior Qin Ming and them. I understand that I lack my own life and have not really experienced it. That is not my life." Classic Novel Network www.xiaoshuoi.com


    "Is it good to be me?"


    Zhou Ming didn''t understand his thoughts, and his memories were the same, but Zhou Yu seemed more like his rebellious period when he was a child, and didn''t like to stay in one place and grow up with peace of mind.


    Shaking his head, Zhou Yu''s gaze was completely determined, Zhou Ming was stunned by the persistence in his gaze, and then a faint smile appeared on his face. He suddenly felt that only in this way could Zhou Yu be regarded as a real person. Be independent of beings outside of yourself.


    Although he doesn''t like the clone to be out of control, only in this way can Zhou Yu''s potential be greater. If Zhou Yu once was only second to himself, then from this moment on, Zhou Yu has completely escaped his shadow.


    "Go, come back early."


    "Thank you."


    Zhou Yu knew that if Zhou Ming would not let him go, he would never be able to leave because everything he had was given by Zhou Ming, including his soul.


    Watching Zhou Yu walk out of the enchantment, Zhou Ming could no longer predict his future. Even the future he had set for Zhou Yu seemed to have changed at this moment, and was gradually moving in an unpredictable direction.


    In fact, the purpose of Zhou Yu''s initial appearance was to master the power of destruction. Before Zhou Ming saw the power of the god of destruction, he tried to let Zhou Yu inherit his power of destruction and grow to the god king level, and then let him Blend with yourself to reach the level of "Creation God".If you do this, Zhou Yu will disappear completely.


    After seeing the power of the God of Destruction, he has given up this plan. It is impossible to merge into that kind of power by clever means, such as his collision with the God of Destruction, and there is no trace of creation. Fluctuations in force.


    The new plan began to form in Zhou Ming''s mind. Zhou Yu is still a vital part of it, but it is no longer a tool, but a seed.This is also one of the reasons why he agreed to Zhou Yu''s departure. Sunshine and rain are important, but the baptism of **** can more stimulate his potential.


    "Meow~" Heimeng sat in front of Luo Xin''er obediently, his tail was held by a paw, his head tilted, and he watched Zhou Yu leave with suspicious eyes.


    Zhou Ming actually didn''t think much. He didn''t like calculations. Even if everything he did now was just to prepare for the rainy day, he had even tried to avoid touching the interests of others and completing his own plan on this basis.


    He gently embraced Heimeng and sat cross-legged in front of Luo Xin''er. Although he was enveloped by the darkness of death, Zhou Ming could still see Luo Xin''er''s beautiful face. Luo Xin''er seemed to sense something, and his face blushed. .


    After stroking the black dream in his arms, he no longer wore the appearance of a god-level powerhouse, he just wanted to enjoy the moment quietly: "Black dream, what do you want to eat today?"


    "Meow!" I want to eat anything!


    "Um." His hand was stagnant, he was in a good mood, ready to make something delicious by himself after a long absence. Heimeng''s request stumped him and said with a smile: "You''re welcome, that''s okay. I''ll have braised mangosteen tonight!"


    "Meow!!!"


    He saw Heimeng''s hair exploded in an instant, and disappeared into Zhou Ming''s hand directly as a black shadow. The horror of speed had already surpassed the visual limit, and Zhou Ming also secretly smacked his tongue.


    It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that this speed is the highest in the mainland. It seems to be the reason why he rarely fights. Even with the ultimate darkness attribute, Heimeng still doesn¡¯t like fighting. Most of the time, he looks docile when facing anyone, even People who don¡¯t know are also the first reaction to run away.


    "Hahaha..." Zhou Ming laughed a few times, and then suddenly reacted. It would be bad if Luo Xin''er was disturbed. He quickly stopped and found Heimeng back and let it continue to look at Luo Xin''er. Then I went to cook.


    It is estimated that Luo Xin''er''s spirit ring will take a long time to absorb, referring to Tang San''s seventh spirit ring, it took a hundred days, and it has the influence of the plot, but whoever gives the god-given spirit ring has the final say.


    Zhou Ming could even let Luo Xin''er fuse directly without the slightest side effect, but the result of doing so was that the spirit ring could not fit together, just like he forcibly boosted Luo Xin''er''s spirit power, she never absorbed it by herself. The effect is good.

 187 Chapter 187

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Time passed quickly, and within half a month, Tang San had already returned. The trajectory of his destiny had changed, and everything had changed to varying degrees.


    This time there was no spirit ring of Xiao Wu, but it turned out that Xiao Wu and Tang San joined forces to fight against the Min clan and the Po clan, because the pill and battle armor given by Zhou Ming even took advantage of the cooperation. .


    "Zhou Ming, thank you very much." Tang San thanked him sincerely. If it weren''t for the battle armor given by Zhou Ming, Xiao Wu would have been seriously injured by Yang Wudi at the last moment, and the attack power of the Soul Breaking Spear was close to that of the Seven Star Sword!


    "Um." Zhou Ming didn''t know what to say. Although expected, Tang San had the protagonist''s aura. It was as if he had bought it with himself: "It''s fine, Xiao San, your sixth What is a spirit ability?"


    Of course Zhou Ming asked this out of curiosity. Without Xiao Wu''s sacrifice, Tang San naturally needed a different sixth spirit ring, otherwise it would be difficult to make up for the difference in strength.


    "Well..."


    Tang San seemed a little embarrassed, Zhou Ming was even more curious. Although he could see directly with the eyes of truth, wouldn''t it reduce the fun of exploration?


    "Forget it if it''s inconvenient, I''m just pure curiosity." Zhou Ming waved his hand pretendingly. In fact, it didn''t matter. Anyway, it was just a sixth spirit ability, which could not play a decisive role.


    "There is nothing inconvenient, but this spirit ring has a special meaning to me." Zhou Ming wanted to hit someone, so I didn''t want to ask anymore, didn''t you deliberately arouse my curiosity!?Tang San released his martial soul with a deep expression. Compared with the ordinary blue silver grass, the more gorgeous appearance was only second, mainly the vigor and vegetation.


    Yellow, yellow, purple, black, black, black.


    "My sixth spirit ring came from the sacrifice of a Blue Silver King, with the spirit ability of the Blue Silver Collecting Light Array, which can instantly extract light elements within a certain range, greatly increase combat power and have a recovery effect."


    Zhou Ming had really forgotten this. The old guy who helped Tang San awaken the Blue Silver Emperor''s bloodline had at least fifty thousand years of cultivation. The bloodline was also the top bloodline second only to the Blue Silver Emperor.


    And combined with Tang San''s itinerary, after getting his own Universe Good Fortune Pill, it seemed that he did return to Tang Hao''s place, and then went to the Clear Sky School, which was really misguided.


    Zhou Ming nodded, this spirit ability is not bad, mainly because of the high degree of fit, and the effect is probably no less than a hundred thousand year spirit ring: "Understood, go, master is looking for you."


    "Then I will go first."


    Watching Tang San leave, Zhou Ming took out a piece of rare metal and carved it. There was still a lot of time left. This was probably the best way to kill boredom. After all, it was impossible to improve his cultivation level again, so he couldn''t sleep.


    Zizi


    "Meow..." Heimeng next to him was awakened by the sound of metal rubbing, raised his head and glanced up, then continued to lie down.


    Ever since he saw the real level 9 fixed-mounted Soul Guidance Shells in Lou Gao, Zhou Ming suddenly felt that the Soul Guidance Device was so promising. After asking for detailed production drawings, Zhou Ming could also make it, but what he wanted was not. Nine-level fixed soul-guided shell, he wants to destroy the world nuclear bomb!


    This was Zhou Ming''s first reaction. At the same time, a terrifying concept map had actually appeared in Zhou Ming''s mind. The resource consumption might be huge, but it was worth a try.


    Zhou Ming also knew that he was dying, and weapons of this level would only intensify the contradictions in the entire world, but his inner impulse still gained the upper hand, and he was still in the "conceptual stage". Zhou Ming used this to comfort himself. .


    "The limit of the soul power drive is probably the eleventh-level soul guide. Going upwards will probably touch the god-level, but if the damage range is too large, it is difficult to achieve the god-killing effect..."


    This thing is actually not difficult to say, that is, it is a one-time artifact, and its destructive power is the most important thing. After all, it takes very terrifying energy to kill a creature with a divine body at once.


    Zhou Ming first warmed up some metals with divine power, mixed with a small amount of life gold, and produced the most complex soul-guided shell at present, possessing the spiritual power of the god king, whether it is understanding, memory, and even reasoning ability. This little thing can still be done.


    bump!Boom¡ª¡ªfubooks.org www.fubooks.org


    "Meow!" Help!


    Heimeng slipped away. At this moment, if it were not for a separate enchantment beside Luo Xin''er, he would have been awakened a long time ago. The forging hammer could no longer withstand Zhou Ming''s supernatural power, so he directly forged with his fist!


    ...


    Zhou Ming''s writing and death in full swing, on the other hand, Zhou Yu seemed much more normal.Leaving Zhou Ming''s side, Zhou Yu didn''t leave Heaven Dou City directly, but found an adventure team. After graduating from the academy, most ordinary spirit masters were around level 30.


    Spirit masters at level 30, said that they are not strong, and that they are weak is not particularly weak. Forming an adventure team is undoubtedly a very correct decision. While increasing their survivability, they can also take care of each other.


    "Little friend, do you really want to go there, do your family know?" A middle-aged man, the leader of this soul master team, looked very simple and honest.


    Zhou Yu behaved very much in line with the appearance of a child of his age, and he couldn''t see the maturity when he was next to Zhou Ming: "Well, uncle, I want to go to the Kingdom of Ashor, my home is over there."


    "But we''ll change lanes only halfway, are you really okay?"


    "No problem, I''m very strong!" Zhou Yu raised his small arm and made a powerful gesture. The others in the team couldn''t help but laugh. The whole team consisted of five people, three men and two women. One pair seemed to be a couple. Not long after graduating from the Soul Master Academy.


    The reason why they agreed to bring Zhou Yu with him was just because they felt that there was no danger in being a child.If it were for another person, they would not agree so easily.


    He has been in various dangerous places all year round. Except for the two younger members, the other three of this team have experienced the pain of losing their peers and will never trust others easily.


    "Huh!" Zhou Yu''s face slammed, as if angry, his spirit was released, and a circle of yellow spirit rings rose up, and everyone fell silent, looking at the circle of spirit rings emerging from Zhou Yu''s hand in amazement.


    After a while, the other talents were relieved, and the middle-aged captain gave a wry smile: "I didn''t expect you to be a spirit master, kid, I''m really ashamed, I''m in my thirties and nothing more than a spirit sect."


    "Captain Huang, don''t say that. Your Brown Bear Martial Spirit is already very strong, and the Arena of Souls is at the level of Silver Fighting Soul, so you don''t need to belittle yourself."


    The younger youth encouraged him that Captain Huang didn''t take it to heart. He just expressed his feelings, waved his hand, and looked at Zhou Yu again.


    "Little friend, we just ask about your life experience, but can you tell me what your spirit ability is?"


    It is indeed impolite to ask, but for a child, they are not wary of it. Asking it is only to satisfy curiosity. Zhou Yu also cooperated and acted like an innocent child, saying "Yes, first. Soul skills, wood heart, increase attack power and recovery speed."


    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. There is no auxiliary soul master among them. Even the weakest auxiliary soul master is a vital part of the soul master team. This is why even if the auxiliary system does not have the slightest combat power, all soul masters The reason why the team is willing to bring an auxiliary or food soul master.


    "Little brother Zhou Yu, look, we can protect you along the way, can you help us if necessary."


    "Okay." Still an innocent smile, Zhou Yu actually enjoyed this process, not as a game, but as a real experience of life.


    As he and Zhou Ming said, only one''s own experience is one''s own life.Only at this moment, Captain Huang and other people are the real creatures in his eyes, not just images that remain in his own memory like others.


    Whether it was the change in the attitude or tone of Captain Huang and others, Zhou Yu felt novel. The group only hired a carriage. In order to take care of Zhou Yu, the "auxiliary spirit master", he basically stayed in the carriage. .


    As for the spirit ring, don¡¯t forget that Zhou Yu was transformed into a spirit that separated after Zhou Ming became a god. He has thoroughly understood the essence of martial spirit and spirit ability. It can still be used to simulate part of the effect of the first spirit ability of Eye of the Undead through mental power. Arrived.


    This was also one of the reasons Zhou Ming was relieved to let him out. Otherwise, even if Zhou Yu could ask for help, there was no guarantee that there would be any accidents. This was also a protective measure.

 188 Chapter 188

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The Kingdom of Athor, located in the east of the Heaven Dou Empire, is also one of the vassal states of the Heaven Dou Empire. The current king is a conservative, and even if it rules the Tian Dou Empire''s small land, it has not suffered any blows.


    Even the Spirit Hall and the Star Luo Empire didn''t think much of him, they were obviously a stubborn grassroots. As long as either side defeated the Heaven Dou Empire, the Athor Kingdom would instantly fall back.


    "Little brother, come and take a look, I have the finest herbs, which are the healing holy products found in the Soul Hunting Forest!"


    Zhou Ming turned his head and took a look. Isn''t this just an ordinary hemostatic?I really feel like I am a kid.


    The leader Huang''s full name is Huang Zhiyuan. The group has been on the road for more than ten days, and it is uncomfortable to sleep and eat all the time. At the same time, it is also to take care of Zhou Yu, a child, and prepare to take a temporary rest in this town.


    Huang Zhiyuan waved his hand to stop the noise of the street vendor, and explained to Zhou Yu: "Nine out of ten these things are cheating, you have to pay attention."


    Nodded, Zhou Yu didn''t say anything. He was not a real kid, how could he be fooled by these little tricks.


    "Hey..." When the small vendor saw this, he didn''t continue to entangle him. As a native-born local snake, he was very good at acting according to his face. If it weren''t for Zhou Yu''s extraordinary dress, he wouldn''t want to fool anyone.


    Zhou Yu has been walking among a few people. He actually wanted to complain about how the whole street seemed to be a child by himself, so that he looked up at everyone, and he was very tired!


    After walking for a while, they are planning to find a hotel to live in first. Huang Zhiyuan and others seem to want to go to a town near the Star Dou Great Forest, where both mercenaries and adventure teams can develop well.


    "Roasted sweet potatoes, sweet and delicious roasted sweet potatoes!"


    "Fuck! What do you say, how can I be fake!?" The hawker''s call for buying sounded again. It turned out that everyone unknowingly walked to the more prosperous commercial street.


    Huang Zhiyuan signaled several people to walk to the side of the road.Immediately, Huang Zhiyuan, as the team leader, said his plan: "We will act separately. Before dark, no matter whether we find a suitable residence or not, we must return here to gather."


    "Yeah." The other four nodded involuntarily, obviously not the first time they cooperated, and the tacit understanding has basically formed.


    "Little brother Zhou Yu, follow me."


    Zhou Yu did not object either. Experience sounds fun, but in fact it is also very boring, especially for ordinary people, experience is probably no different from wandering.


    The two of them just walked down the street. Huang Zhiyuan asked some hotel prices from time to time. As for hotels, they didn''t think about it. They just came out to ask for a living, so extravagance is absolutely not acceptable.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Two hours later, Zhou Yu successfully lost his way and stood in place with a dazed expression. At this time, he was full of black question marks.He finally understood a truth deeply. Getting lost has nothing to do with your experience. Height is the key!


    At this moment, Zhou Yu''s heart is only a little bit awkward. He just didn''t pay attention. Huang Zhiyuan, who is tall and magnificent, has disappeared from his eyes, and is drowned by the crowd.


    The mental perception is barely able to use it, but Zhou Yu''s mental power is not enough, and the range of perception is probably more than ten meters around, after all, it is not a spiritual martial soul.


    "Cuckoo...cuckoo~"


    "Uh." He lowered his head and glanced, then raised his small head and looked at the sky. It was getting dark soon. Waiting like this is no way. Those temporary companions don''t seem to have good brains, just in case. The king of God who was starving for the future suffered.


    Reaching out and touching his pocket, he really made him find a...leaf.Zhou Yu''s eyes widened suddenly, and he didn''t ask Zhou Ming for money!This should be his biggest mistake.


    You can''t blame Zhou Yu, he didn''t have these experiences, and his body''s memory didn''t tell him how to deal with this situation, or Zhou Ming was never short of money.


    "Roast chicken! Crispy and delicious roast chicken, one for ten copper soul coins!"


    "This hotel provides free luxury dining and 10% off accommodation!" Yue Shu Zhai www.yszbook.com


    Sure enough, people are very strange creatures. When you are not hungry, you will not notice how delicious the three meals a day around you are.At this time, Zhou Yu was like this. It was okay that he hadn''t paid attention before, but now he found that he was hungry and the most important thing was that he had no money. These "noises" swarmed, and even became clearer.


    Zhou Yu shook his head and couldn''t contact the main body at this time. It was too embarrassing and there was no reason. He turned around and prepared to return to the place previously agreed by Huang Zhiyuan and the others. This is also the best way at present.


    The distance is not too far, and the small town is just this big. If nothing happens, others should be back, probably...


    "Kid, where''s your family? Would you like to go to your uncle''s house?" A middle-aged man with thin and yellow face and a gloomy look. No, maybe a young man. This look really makes Zhou Yu difficult to judge him. The actual age.


    Zhou Yu didn''t want to do anything here either. There was spirit power in his hands, and he was ready to warn the yellow-faced man. There are too many people here, and doing it will only attract more people''s attention.


    "Soul Master!" The man Huang Lian showed a vigilant look, stepped back a few steps, and walked away with a sullen expression. Although Zhou Yu didn''t know his purpose, it would never be a good thing.


    Just waited on the spot for about half an hour, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know how his stomach screamed. This was probably the first time he was starving in his life. He smiled bitterly in his heart. The first frustration he came out would not be Right?


    I took a look at the shops that were not closed, especially the ones selling food. As the northern empire, the food here was mostly high-calorie, that is, all kinds of meat. The aroma made Zhou Yu suffer.


    Just when Zhou Yu''s hungry chest was sticking to his back, a strong man walked over: "Little brother, I still have some dry food here. If you don''t dislike it, please use it to pad it."


    "Uh, it''s not good."


    The honest-looking man involuntarily took out two loaves from the package behind his back, and squeezed them directly into Zhou Yu''s arms. His honest appearance really made Zhou Yu less vigilant.


    "Hurry up, I still have water here."


    The man did not shy away from taking out another piece of cake and ate it. This action also relieved Zhou Yu''s guard a lot, and he was indeed hungry.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhtoically bite a bite of the cake, although the taste is average, but this time it is very delicious, most importantly, not poisonous.How could Zhou Yu let go of his guard, just not showing it.


    Soon Zhou Yu finished eating. This body does not need to eat a lot to replenish qi and blood. Although that method is the most direct, it is also the least effective. Zhou Yu himself has been baptized by the power of life several times. In fact, there is no possibility of starving to death in the upper body.


    However, the full stomach still made Zhou Yu feel better. He didn''t even look at it, and directly took the water from the honest man and drank it.


    "Guru, huh..."


    Speaking of the water bottle in his hand, he handed it back, with an innocent smile on his immature little face: "Thank you, I will remember you."


    "Um, hahaha." The man chuckled a few times, and seemed to be amused by Zhou Yu''s words. Zhou Yu was unscrupulous and didn''t mind: "Little brother, how come you are alone in such a place, your family What?"


    "Well, I''m actually lost. Originally, I was going to the Kingdom of Ashor with an adventure team. My house is there." Zhou Yu scratched his head and said, although these reasons were made up, he did want Going there, mainly because Zhou Ming hadn''t been to this place. He wanted to find something different from what he remembered.


    "Well, although I haven''t been there, I feel so far away. I also passed by. I happened to stay in a hotel temporarily. If you don''t have a place to go, you can come to the opposite of Qianjin Winery at the end of the street. There should be vacancies. ."


    Zhou Yu wrote down this place. Although the town is not big, it is enough for them to walk for a few hours. In addition, it may not be possible to find a suitable hotel for a long time.


    Soon after the honest man left, Huang Zhiyuan and others also returned one after another, and the sky darkened. Judging from the faces of several people, it seemed that there was no good news.


    "Captain, a group of passing businessmen came to town two months ago. There are so many people, and the nearby hotels are actually full." It was the younger youth in the team, that is, the man in the couple.


    Huang Zhiyuan nodded and glanced at the others: "It seems that the information everyone got is the same. By the way, Zhou Yu, I didn''t notice when you lost it. When I looked back, I couldn''t find it. You, I apologize to you about this."


    "It''s okay, I got it back." Zhou Yu shook his head and stopped Huang Zhiyuan''s solemn apology, thinking that he was making a fuss.


    The few people were not without the slightest gain. Huang Zhiyuan and the other team members found the same house, which happened to be exactly where Zhou Yu met the man.In the end, a few people also decided to take a look, they couldn''t really sleep on the street.

 189 Chapter 189 Zhou Yu is in danger

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Good evening everyone, do you need accommodation?" The person who should be the waiter stands behind the counter. At this time, it is necessary to take the initiative to solicit guests.


    "We need three rooms, are there any more?"


    Huang Zhiyuan didn''t mean anything anymore. He was probably in a hurry. He didn''t inquire about the price. The hotel environment is pretty good, and other places are already full. If this goes on, he might really sleep on the street.


    "Yes, there are three vacant rooms upstairs. It''s just the price. Look..."


    There is no way for everyone. These waiters are all human beings. Except for some powerful people in the whole town, they are the most informed. The news that the town is full has probably spread long ago.


    After paying about twice the price, everyone finally settled down, three rooms, negotiated and decided, in order to save space, two female team members one room, the rest will be random.


    "Captain, I will leave for a while and come back soon."


    "Wait."


    Zhou Yu left a word and walked out the door. Huang Zhiyuan was shocked. It was dark now. It was not safe for a child to go out and run around. He was going to stop Zhou Yu, but when he went out, Zhou Yu''s figure had disappeared. not see.


    Reluctantly returned to the hotel, considering that Zhou Yu should not have gone far, he confessed a few words to the team members, and he walked out of the hotel again to look for Zhou Yu.


    On the other side, Zhou Yu didn''t actually leave. He did this to lure Huang Zhiyuan out. The whole town revealed an uncomfortable breath, which he discovered since entering the town in the morning.


    Whether it is big or small, there is no child in the town?How could this be normal, and the food that the man gave himself before was indeed okay, but it was in the water!


    A strange toxin, not fatal, because of his special constitution, he didn''t show any bad symptoms, and at the same time he didn''t know the specific function of this thing.


    The night is the hunter''s home court. Zhou Yu wanted to draw something out. Although he was a bit sorry for Huang Zhiyuan for doing so, he even doubted that he was the target of the dark hand.


    "Bang!" When a family saw Huang Zhiyuan walking by, they hurriedly closed the door and wandered around at night, even if they weren''t gangsters, it was hard to be reassuring.


    "Zhou Yu!" Huang Zhiyuan tried to shout. The whole street was strangely silent. Although the sky was completely dimmed, no one''s lights were on. This was really abnormal, and Huang Zhiyuan also found something wrong.


    Out of safety considerations, Huang Zhiyuan also began to walk back, like a dark forest under the night, even the soul class master was not sure that he could deal with any situation.


    Zhou Yu''s small figure was hidden in the shadow in the corner, and he could easily hide in Huang Zhiyuan''s blind spot.Pay attention to everything around you at any time, this kind of time can reflect the superiority of spiritual exploration, at least it will not be inconvenient for all kinds of inconveniences.


    "Wow! Roar~"


    Taking advantage of the night, some people seemed to have released their "pets" at home. Huang Zhiyuan frowned. It was not far from the hotel. It would be troublesome to make a detour. Simply release the martial soul directly, with one white, two yellow and one purple soul rings. Compared with that, the main reason is that the heavy breath of the brown bear martial soul is very amazing.


    Bear-like martial arts are known for both power amplifiers, especially the power between their palms, which is more than tiger-like martial arts.


    With a sob, the "pet dog" with glowing eyes ran away out of instinctive fear. Huang Zhiyuan didn''t care and continued to return to the hotel.Zhou Yu followed the dog and rushed towards the outside of the town.


    Although half of it was intuitive, Zhou Yu could feel the disgusting breath from the dog, the breath that was completely opposite to the life attribute, that was, death.


    The attributes of the ancient tree martial arts are life attributes and wood attributes, and are extremely sensitive to fire attributes and dead spirits. After all, Zhou Yu doesn''t have Tang San''s compelling physique like fire and water.


    The dog that escaped seemed irregular, running around, stopping from time to time to sniff. What made Zhou Yu strange is that the dog didn''t seem to find himself at all.


    Soon, Zhou Yu''s gaze was fixed on a hill on the edge of the town, and the dog disappeared after getting into a bush.


    Zhou Yu stopped here, "What should I do? Contact the main body?" Search the book www.soshuba.net


    The aura that made him feel uneasy was really weird, and it was probably beyond the scope of his ability, but he would always feel unwilling to find Zhou Ming if he encountered anything.


    In the end, Zhou Yu gritted his teeth and used his spirit power, and a thin layer of mist filled.As a divine soul separated after Zhou Ming became a god, Zhou Ming at that time had already understood the essence of martial soul and soul ability, and this kind of soul ability could naturally be imitated.


    Although there is no undead martial arts spirit, and the range of perception cannot be expanded, the hidden aura is enough.


    Rustle rustle rustle...


    The bushes and grasses are deeper than Zhou Yu imagined. At this time, he didn''t care about saving his mental energy. With the help of the low-profile version of the fog of death, the perception range was approximately within a radius of ten meters. This range was as good as the undead spirits released. Great differences.


    Absolutely no one will come to this kind of place, let alone people, there is even no sign of soul beasts, otherwise the vegetation will not be so lush.The more Zhou Yu went into it, the more he felt something was wrong, there was no vitality in these vegetation.


    With the martial spirit of the ancient tree, Zhou Yu should be able to clearly feel that his soul power is running smoothly in a place like this. It is the heaven and earth power released by the vegetation, but at this moment, it is strangely dead, and there is even an aura that makes him feel disgusted. .


    Click!


    When he stepped on something, Zhou Yu''s footsteps stopped instantly, and even his hairs stood up. At this time, any wind and grass can stimulate his sensitive nerves.


    "Damn it!" There was a roar suddenly in the silence, Zhou Yu''s spirit power instantly increased, and his adrenaline surged!


    "Roar!" There was a stern roar, and Zhou Yu''s pupils shrank. He could not hear what it was, but it was definitely not a human voice!


    After a while, Zhou Yu confirmed that he was not exposed, so he moved slowly forward.Gradually, a faint blue halo appeared in Zhou Ming''s vision, and the aura that made him feel disgusted became more obvious.


    When he got here, Zhou Yu didn''t dare to move forward, even leaning directly under a tree, trying to reduce his aura as much as possible. The light source finally appeared in Zhou Yu''s line of sight, a ladder leading to the underground, and there were even rustlings in it. The sound of rustling footsteps.


    It was not this that really shocked Zhou Yu, but the corpse in front of him. Carefully distinguished, not only one, but there were several decomposed corpses nearby.The foul-smelling corpse qi and death qi were mixed, and Zhou Yu felt chills in his heart. He looked down at his feet, and there was a bone lying beside him!


    It was too dark when he came, Zhou Yu did not have a chance to see clearly, I am afraid that there are countless bones of the same kind buried under the mud along the way!


    "Wow!"


    "Who!?" Suddenly there was a loud shout, Zhou Yu held his breath almost without thinking, and used the third spirit ability on himself. Because of the special trigger conditions, this spirit ability could not feel the slightest fluctuation before it was actually triggered. of.


    "bump!"


    The next moment, a violent collision sounded from the big tree behind him. Zhou Yu bowed his head almost instinctively. At the same time, the big tree behind him was instantly destroyed by some force in the upper part!


    Regardless of the qi and blood that was shaken by the afterwaves, he used his hands and his legs at the same time, and instantly bounced up and rushed out.


    Moreover, it is a martial spirit with a certain fire attribute, that kind of icy and strange flame is very strong, in Zhou Yu''s memory, Ma Hongjun''s flame is even worse!


    "Catch up!"


    The indifferent voice sounded, and then the roar of countless dogs sounded, Zhou Yu could feel the terrifying amount of chasing behind him, probably the companion of the "pet dog" before.


    The situation was extremely dangerous, Zhou Yu could no longer take care of that much, and categorically touched the sleeping soul in the depths of the sea of ??spirit: "Zhou Ming..."


    Hundreds of miles away, Zhou Ming, who was guarding Luo Xin''er''s side, opened his eyes suddenly, the divine light flowed, a divine consciousness clone separated, and the next moment it disappeared into the night with silver light.


    "Are you in danger at this time? Strange." A whisper sounded, Zhou Ming originally thought that Zhou Yu had his own memory, and he should be able to do well in the mainland.


    And at this time Zhou Yu definitely encountered a very dangerous thing, even endangering life and death, otherwise he would never contact him.

 190 Chapter 190 Evil Soul Master Appears

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The avatar of divine consciousness teleported directly to Zhou Yu''s side, and there were no bugs that needed time to rescue after teleportation.


    With the wave of his hand, the divine power emerged, and the brilliant divine light rushed past, everything was silent, the man who chased over was imprisoned, and other monsters that were suspected of soul beasts quietly turned into ashes.


    Zhou Yu breathed a sigh of relief at this time, and walked to the side of the clone of divine consciousness. With the light of the divine power of the clone, he also saw clearly the appearance of the man who was chasing and killing him. He was a skinny middle-aged man.


    "You are all going to die!" Even if he has just experienced a scene that he will never forget, can he still threaten without hesitation at this time.


    The avatar of Divine Consciousness looked at Zhou Yu in doubt, he had not yet figured out the situation at this time: "What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Yu took a few deep breaths, even if he knew that there might be corpse air in the air at this time, it didn''t matter. The rush just now consumed a lot of physical strength, mainly because the life and death crisis caused more psychological pressure.


    After a while, the breath gradually calmed down, and Zhou Yu explained: "I feel that something is wrong with this town. I followed some clues to find it here, but I was discovered just after a glance."


    "You wait." The avatar frowned slightly at this time. Although there is no martial spirit, the spirit of the god level is still there, and the spirit detection is released, and the entire hill of hundreds of meters is enveloped.


    As if everything were clearly presented in front of his eyes, for a long time, the clone that retracted the mental probe was expressionless, only sending the message back to the body.


    Soon, the door of space opened again, Zhou Ming''s body walked out of it, the moonlight costume, sacred aura lingering around, the avatar of divine consciousness turned into a stream of light and melted into the body.


    Zhou Ming didn''t speak, and glanced indifferently at the middle-aged man who was imprisoned in place.With just a glance, the man dissipated from the heel, without the slightest scream, or even a painful expression. After a while, only a pile of dark ashes on the spot proved that he had existed.


    Zhou Yu''s face was ugly, but he didn''t ask why. He was one of the people who knew Zhou Ming best. He and Zhou Ming made the same choices in many things.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Ming stepped toward the depths of the forest. Everything here made him feel sick. If nothing else, this place would not exist for long: "There are a group of evil spirit masters here. I thought this garbage should be It will appear a long time later, it seems I am naive."


    Hearing Zhou Ming''s explanation, Zhou Yu also understood that the place where Evil Soul Master appeared was definitely accompanied by death and filth, Zhou Ming definitely saw something.


    "Zhou Ming, the evil spirit masters were originally ordinary spirit masters, right?"


    Boom-The destructive power was swept away, countless plants and trees instantly turned into fly ashes, Zhou Ming didn''t want Zhou Yu to see what was buried underground.


    Moving forward without looking back, a calm voice came: "Didn''t you know it a long time ago?"


    The memories of the two were the same, and even some of Zhou Ming''s deeply buried ideas were also in that spirit. Zhou Yu actually asked him this question.


    Perhaps it is because of the influence of age that his xinxing was affected by his age. The first time he experienced this was undoubtedly a change for him, just as Zhou Ming could ruthlessly sacrifice anyone who had nothing to do with him, but Zhou Yu could not necessarily do it. To.


    "Although I don''t know the situation of all evil spirit masters, since they are humans, they are naturally the same at the beginning. They chose this path, no matter what the reason is, it is already the way to die." Not so impassioned. In Zhou Ming''s eyes, the evil spirit master was a defective product among human beings.


    If it''s just that, it''s fine, but in this world, no one will sympathize with a waste person, a world where the weak and the strong do not need mercy, and what oneself has to do is to erase some potential threats.


    Back to the entrance to the underground passage, maybe it was left from a long time ago. In each era, there will always be some people who are unwilling to follow in the footsteps of the times, and do not want to be bound by the yoke of fate, but choose to deceive themselves by such self-deception. The way is lingering.


    Zhou Ming didn''t mean to explore the underground. He came here just to confirm whether there were any survivors and to provide more clues. These evil spirit masters must die. The ability to induce the dark attribute of the spirit to erupt was too dangerous.


    Zhou Ming can also brainwash people, but it is definitely not easy, and the extremely evil dark power is too weird, and its impact on the mind is even comparable to the idea of ??destruction!


    Under mental detection, all the underground structures were in full view. The next moment, accompanied by a flash of silver light, a total of seven figures in dark robes appeared in front of Zhou Ming.Twelve Literature Network www.12txt.com


    "Who is your boss?" Zhou Ming didn''t mean the slightest nonsense. The fluctuation of divine power suppressed the seven people''s heads, and probably left the ability to speak.


    One of them made Zhou Ming take a special look. What he saw was the origin of the spirit. The sea of ??spirit of that person was not like a human being, more like some kind of irrational monster. All that was left was destruction and destruction. Instinctive impulse.


    And the cultivation base is not low, none of them is lower than 70!The highest one is as high as the eighty-ninth level peak, only one step away is Titled Douluo, with the weirdness of Evil Soul Master, it is estimated that ordinary Titled Douluo will never be his opponent.


    "Jie Jie." There was a weird laughter, Zhou Ming''s face was expressionless, these rubbish looked like scourges in the eyes of ordinary people, but there was no essential difference between them and ants in front of him.


    Spiritual power emerged, condensed into a crystal, blood-colored prismatic crystal, the spiritual seed of the demon soul puppet, directly using the words of the gods, I am afraid that these evil soul masters can burst, he deliberately reduced the strength of the spiritual power.


    "It doesn''t matter, I don''t expect you to tell me."


    The spiritual seed that looked like a gem flew out and directly hit one of the evil spirit masters. Unexpectedly, it was not the evil spirit master at the peak of the soul Douluo, but the spirit sea abnormality.


    "Ah!" a stern roar came, and the other seven people suddenly began to riot, even exploding at all!


    puff!Puff puff!


    Seeing the dark power gradually erupting, Zhou Yu instinctively rejected him, but he did not panic. The next moment, except for the evil spirit master who was controlled, the other seven people quietly turned into flying ashes. The wind drifted away.


    "the host¡­¡­"


    In the end, the Evil Soul Master''s cultivation base was only Soul Sage Peak. Zhou Yu looked at Zhou Ming incomprehensibly. He couldn''t see what was special about this Evil Soul Master.


    "What is your purpose, and all the members, what is their strength?"


    The face under the shadow of the evil soul master couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, but Zhou Ming noticed a trace of struggling emotions. This was because the strength of the spiritual seed had been reduced, and the reason was not completely controlled just now, but it is also a demigod level. mind control.


    In the end, the Evil Soul Master still couldn''t get rid of Zhou Ming''s control, and respectfully said: "Return to the master, I want to create more companions, and there is no power. At present, I am the only one left, Soul Sage Peak cultivation base. Wuhungu The emperor can release all kinds of toxins to erode the body and soul of living beings. What you killed before was my servant.


    Zhou Ming took a deep look at him. Even though he was controlled by the spiritual seed, Zhou Ming still felt that something was wrong. He looked through the sea of ??spirit and completely saw through his thoughts.


    "Die! Damn it!...Why is this! No!"


    Along with some memory fragments, Zhou Ming saw a lot of things. Evil Soul Master''s real name was Lin Xiao.


    In the third year after Wuhun''s awakening, that is, when he was nine years old, the drawbacks of Wuhun began to manifest. He began to yearn for blood, and more eager to fight and fight.


    But also because of the extreme martial spirit of Gu Emperor Insect, his cultivation level has increased rapidly.That year, when he was ten years old, he resolutely walked into the arena alone.


    The baptism of blood further intensified the characteristics of Wuhun, and at the same time brought a stronger talent. At the age of only eighteen, he became a soul saint!


    A genius who should have achieved fame and fame, but because of the deadly nature of Wuhun ruined everything.That day, including his parents, all the relatives and townspeople were torn apart by the evil personality inspired by his martial arts, from the pain and regret at the beginning to the end of the heart.


    "what!"


    Roaring frantically, the spiritual seed that the soul beast could not break away for 100,000 years was shaken for a moment.


    Lin Xiao''s master character was not obliterated, it was just suppressed. Zhou Ming''s actions stimulated his most painful memory. At this moment, the evil spirit master at the pinnacle of the soul sage could only curl up and cry.

 191 Chapter 191 Lin Xiao

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Jie Jie Jie!" Lin Xiao struggled for a long time, suddenly raised his head to look at the location of Zhou Ming, the madness and violence in his eyes no longer belong to the category of human beings!


    Zhou Ming didn''t expect that his demon soul puppet could be broken away temporarily. This is a peculiar way. Lin Xiao''s master character at this time has definitely been suppressed, and the person taking over the body at this time is not so much a personality, as it is extreme. Negative emotion aggregates.


    "Huh! Does an ant want to resist me?" With a cold snort, Zhou Ming''s fingertips shot out a divine mind, which was directly printed on the center of Lin Xiao''s eyebrows. The divine mind of the god king level is still a million-year soul ability evolution. The magical skills that come.


    Zhou Ming is confident that this trick can absolutely suppress all the creatures under the god king, even the special negative emotions!


    After doing all this, Zhou Ming didn¡¯t kill Lin Xiao directly. Such a perfect thug, it¡¯s a pity to die: "I don¡¯t care if you are a ghost or a ghost, and no matter how many people you kill, but from now on, I want to You go to control all the evil spirit masters, and kill the evil spirit masters who cultivate with the flesh and soul of living beings."


    "Yes, Master." The hoarse and jerky tone, it was obvious that Lin Xiao''s master character was still suppressed at this time. This sound like a depressive voice from the depths of hell seemed to be mixed with the wailing of countless souls.


    With a flash of silver light, the three of them disappeared in place at the same time, but a purple ball of light was left in place, slowly flying to the ground, and this unknown forest would soon disappear in the world.


    There is a destructive power in the light group, all traces here will be completely erased, and there will be no grass growing for tens of thousands of years.


    Zhou Ming did not sympathize with Lin Xiao''s experience. He could not withstand the temptation to increase his cultivation level, but he did not have the ability to resist the drawbacks brought about by the powerful Wuhun.In the final analysis, being weak is the original sin, and Lin Xiao''s results today are all due to the evil personality that he once allowed himself to plant.


    "I''ll send you here. The Evil Soul Master of this era should not have such a complete inheritance, and it is impossible to form a scale. You should never encounter this kind of thing again."


    Zhou Ming had already appeared in the town with the two of them, and all changes were happening quietly.


    "Well, that''s right." Zhou Yu nodded, and then remembered something. He woke up and said directly: "Give me some money, and the Space Soul Guidance Device..."


    Zhou Yu is a little embarrassed, but it is necessary. Even at his age, it is very difficult to go to the Soul Fighting Arena. Because of the lack of time, it is impossible for him to go to the Soul Master Academy like an ordinary kid.


    He himself was created by Zhou Ming, and he would receive the baptism of divine power almost every once in a while, and his growth rate would be very close to that of the innate god.


    Zhou Ming stagnated for a while, and then showed a gentle smile. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the void. The terrifying metallic heaven and earth powers crazily gathered, and soon, a golden ring appeared in his hand.


    "This is a ninth-level soul guide. I don''t have any money now, but there are gold soul coins in it. As for whether it can be used, you can try it."


    When Zhou Yu looked up, he found that Zhou Ming had left, only the ring floated into his hand, always feeling uneasy.


    Zhou Ming couldn¡¯t help it either. Except for two super-sacred artifacts and part of the gold of life, his own things had long been shattered in the power of Chaos, leaving no root hair. This space ring was also because he had made it. Therefore, it can be directly condensed with the gold element.


    The space spread like water waves, and Zhou Ming took Lin Xiao back to Shrek Academy and had to explain some more things. The Evil Soul Master''s brain circuit could not be judged by common sense.


    Standing with his hand held, his divine power flowed, his deep eyes seemed to contain the law of insight into everything, and Lin Xiao''s spiritual origin was quickly resolved.


    Brutality, bloodthirsty, killing, fear of death, madness... nothing is normal, even the spiritual origin is a mixture of various chaotic elements, and the attribute is the dark attribute.


    "this is!?"


    Just when Zhou Ming was about to give up, he saw two things left deep in Lin Xiao''s soul, obsession and loyalty.


    Zhou Ming suddenly remembered the legend about Gu worms in his previous life. Although Gu worms will kill their masters, most of the time they are loyal to their masters. This is not bad. The obsession that belongs to Lin Xiao is probably the one he used to do. Kill everyone''s memory.Pythagorean Library www.gougushu.com


    "I will send you to another continent, and leave a clone of Divine Sense. He will supervise you. Remember, you only have five years. If you can''t do it, you don''t have to come back." Zhou Ming said in a cold voice Tao.


    "Yes, Master." Even so, Lin Xiao showed no signs of resistance. Even the brutal second personality was controlled, how could he struggle.


    A door of space opened, and Lin Xiao walked into it step by step. Zhou Ming''s gaze remained unchanged. He naturally had his own reasons for doing this.In later generations, the Evil Soul Master poisoned the Douluo Star for thousands of years, and the tragedy and destruction it caused could not be estimated.


    Zhou Ming is not opposed to the separation of good and evil. There will be shadows where there is sunshine. All he has to do is to control the shadows within a certain range as much as possible.


    It is worth mentioning that Lin Xiao is only twenty-five years old now. If he did not die, he would probably be another existence that broke Tang Hao''s record, but it was a pity that he had embarked on the path of an evil spirit master.


    "Uh." An almost inaudible voice sounded.


    "Are you awake?" Zhou Ming noticed that the sound was coming from Luo Xin''er, and saw that the dark death aura began to thin. It seemed that it should be completed soon. This speed is faster than Zhou Ming expected. less.


    The mysterious energy fluctuations began to spread, Zhou Ming didn''t feel the slightest, but Heimeng fell into a strange slow-motion state, and his sapphire eyes were full of doubt.


    "Meow?"


    In the unnamed town, Zhou Yu quietly returned to the hotel, already knowing everything, then the problems of this town were also clear, they were all puppets controlled by Lin Xiao.


    Evil soul master¡¯s weird methods cannot be guessed at all, especially this weird toxin produced through martial arts, which can fully control the soul and body of a person. The children in the entire town did not disappear, but were taken away by Lin Xiao. Their results were self-evident. In just two months, the entire town was secretly controlled by Lin Xiao.


    The population of this small town is conservatively estimated to be as many as thousands, and the destructive power brought by the evil spirit master is simply a disaster.


    The next day, Huang Zhiyuan and the others were about to set off, but looked at Zhou Yu puzzledly: "Little brother, are you really leaving with us?"


    "Yeah." Zhou Yu nodded. Of course he did this with his own considerations: "Thank you all this time. My family has already contacted me. They will let someone pick me up. Don''t worry."


    "Well, I did not refund the hotel. Here is a little money. Although it is not much, it is a little bit of my heart. Take care." Huang Zhiyuan showed a look of guilt. They are all involved and cannot always protect Zhou Yu. At the beginning, he agreed to take Zhou Yu for only half a month, but his character is like this.


    After sending away the group of people, Zhou Yu returned to the small town. This seemingly vigorous town, in his eyes, is no different from the dead town. The creatures walking on the road are all controlled walking dead.


    Without their arrival, this place should become a real cemetery in the near future. In fact, it is almost the same now. The reason why Zhou Yu stayed is precisely for this.


    He wanted to try to heal the people here, perhaps because of the influence of the power of faith, or even more likely because of the ancient tree martial arts spirit. He couldn''t ignore the life and death of all creatures like Zhou Ming.


    He didn''t know what the dark power brought by the evil soul master was, but Zhou Yu was not without the slightest certainty about the life attribute as one of the best healing abilities.


    "Little brother, come and take a look, I have the finest herbs, which are the healing holy products found in the Soul Hunting Forest!"


    It was still the vendor, and his expression did not change at all. This may be the last thing he did before Lin Xiao controlled him. His thinking was completely imprisoned by a certain force, leaving only his almost instinctive consciousness.


    Zhou Yu stretched out his hand and grabbed the vendor''s arm. The small arm seemed to contain a thousand catties of power. The vendor would only struggle when he was shocked, not even knowing how to use his martial spirit to resist.


    "Huh..." He didn''t really become an Evil Soul Master at all. As long as the spirit did not have any problems, it means that the penetration of the soul is not complete, and there is still a rescue.


    The emerald green life energy was released and spread to the vendor along Zhou Yu''s arm. This would be a slow purification process, and the power of faith that had originally lingered on Zhou Yu''s body began to quietly blend into his body.

 192 Chapter 192 Sun and Moon First Battle

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The Sun Moon Continent was a place that Zhou Ming had not explored. Lin Xiao lost all his relatives, but he still tore them to pieces by himself. If such an extreme lunatic didn''t completely control it, Zhou Ming would not release him.


    Lin Xiao once wanted to commit suicide, but how could that negative personality allow this to happen, so Lin Xiao''s heart was eager to find the value of his existence. Only in this way could he survive the life inferior to death.


    The town he killed was by no means the one that Zhou Yu had discovered, everything, he was just to find more evil spirit masters like him, even if it would kill countless people.


    "Dead!" The first human Lin Xiao discovered was a strong man wearing a strong suit. He should be a passing adventurer. The Sun Moon Continent and Douluo Continent are both part of Douluo Star, and the spirit master system is also Very different.


    Seeing that Lin Xiao was preparing to kill, Zhou Ming did not say that he would not be allowed to kill. At this time, he was also taking the initiative with an evil personality.


    The strong man was already shocked by Lin Xiao''s terrifying aura, unable to move, and was about to close his eyes and wait to die. At the moment of his death, another strange aura appeared, and Lin Xiao''s hideous expression stiffened.


    "Help!" When the strong man yelled in horror, Lin Xiao fled in panic, and Lin Xiao turned his mad gaze behind him. Zhou Ming''s figure stood there, to be precise the clone of Zhou Ming''s consciousness.


    "You can''t kill people casually, and let him come out, you are not suitable for completing the task I explained."


    "...Yes." It seemed that it was due to lack of intelligence. The negative personality paused before replying. He could not resist Zhou Ming at all, but Zhou Ming did not expect a pure beast to understand his own words.


    The scarlet in his eyes began to dissipate. Although a lot of blood was left behind, those dim and clear eyes were indeed human.


    "Ontology only gives you five years. I don''t care what you have done. From now on, you only need to execute my orders."


    "Yes." His gaze fluctuated slightly for a moment, and the once super genius was reduced to the ashes of his heart now. Zhou Ming didn''t know how much pain he had experienced, but he was definitely not less than Tang San.


    "The first task is to control all the surviving evil spirit masters. You don''t need to guide them, as long as you control them. Second, kill all the evil spirit masters that have completely fallen. Your cultivation base is the peak of the soul sage. But the Evil Soul Master who can control the peak of the Contra is very talented."


    A divine power appeared in the hands of the divine consciousness clone, and the light enveloped Lin Xiao. Although it was unknown whether the divine power had any effect on the dark attribute of the evil spirit master, the essence of the spirit should be the same.


    The godless Lin Xiao regained a bit of spirit. This body had been completely eroded by the power of darkness, and the dark attributes of Wuhun filled every inch of flesh and blood, even soul.


    "The potential is good. Divine power baptism can help you remove the negative influence of the martial soul. I will help you purify the martial soul in the past five years. By then, your potential will be further stimulated."


    "Thank you, Lord." Normal soul masters might have been ecstatic and even grateful for this opportunity, but Lin Xiao''s heart was ashamed at this time, like a walking dead.


    The avatar of the divine consciousness is not surprising. The body has seen Lin Xiao''s memory and also knows how to awaken Lin Xiao''s will: "Your negative personality will be purified with the martial spirit."


    Lin Xiao, who bowed his head suddenly raised his head, a trace of anger appeared in his eyes, and the sea of ??spirit changed.For him, living has no meaning, Zhou Ming''s words undoubtedly gave him a hope, a hope of revenge.


    "Let''s go, your goal is this continent, and there are many Title Douluo. If you want me to help you, you must reflect your value."


    Lin Xiao silently followed the avatar of Divine Consciousness, and under the calm appearance, the deadly heart had a new life again.


    Lin Xiao, 25 years old, Gu Emperor Insect Martial Spirit, Level 79 Peak Evil Soul Master.Good at dark attribute and poison attribute attacks, and able to control the Contra Peak Spirit Master. From this aspect, Dugu Bo''s Jade Scale Snake Emperor also has the characteristics of an Evil Spirit Master, but it is much worse.


    The avatar of Divine Sense and Lin Xiao wandered on the Sun and Moon Continent. The Evil Soul Master appeared for the first time. The base camp was in the Evil Soul Forest in the Sun and Moon Continent. , Completely dismantled this 10,000-year-old organization on the Poison Tea Continent from within.


    Zhou Ming even did not hesitate to cultivate Lin Xiao as a god!An evil spirit master became a god, and the use of violence to control violence is more in line with Zhou Ming''s idea. If this idea is in the god realm, it should be against the sky.


    A few days later, outside a city, Lin Xiao met his first opponent...


    "what!"


    A long roar resounded across the sky, and a giant one hundred meters high stood in the air. The exclamation of countless people came.


    This was the first opponent Lin Xiao encountered after coming here, the Sect Master of the Giant God, as the most powerful force in the Sun-Moon Empire, the status was almost second only to the empire''s behemoth.The spirit of the body is of its own kind, especially the silver luster that makes the divine consciousness clone frown.


    Silver rank second awakening, this is still a Contra rank powerhouse, and his combat power is probably comparable to Title Douluo.Love Bookstore www.2shuwuxs.com


    "Jiejie!" Lin Xiao''s eyes had switched to a negative personality at this time. The evil and crazy aura condensed into bloody soul power, constantly eroding the giant''s domain.


    "Huh! Damn evil spirit master, you dare to appear on the mainland! The old man will walk for the sky today!" A thunderous voice sounded, the giant''s spirit is definitely the main spirit, and the divine consciousness clone guessed that it is the entire body , Or skin tissue or something.


    The brown qi around the giant formed the substance, and the qi and blood were so huge that it was unbelievable. The dragon spirit might not have such a terrifying qi and blood.


    "bump!"


    The color of madness flashed past, and Lin Xiao''s figure was completely shrouded in dark red spirit power.Stepping out in one step, the figure has disappeared in place, and the next moment it has come to the position of the giant''s chest!


    "The speed is very fast, and the power burst is also superior." The Divine Sense clone muttered, recording Lin Xiao''s combat power data. Most Evil Soul Masters are known for their weirdness and generally not good at head-on confrontations, but Lin Xiao seems to be special.


    Both the dark attribute and the poison attribute have strong erosion control. Coupled with not weak strength and speed, Zhou Ming is very satisfied with Lin Xiao''s talent.


    "Roar!" The giant didn''t react slowly, his fists carrying billions of power had already blasted out, the golden halo condensed into substance, and the divine consciousness clone could see his sixth and seventh spirit rings exuding pitch black. The light of soul power.


    "Run!"


    "Damn it, is Lei Xiu crazy?"


    This is outside a city, and the distance is definitely no more than one kilometer. Everyone in the city seems to know the old man named Lei Xiu.Indeed, with such a terrifying combat power, even on the Douluo Continent, it is at least at the first level of the lower four sects.


    "It''s Master Lei''s shaking fist! Damn, is he crazy?"


    "If you want to die, don''t take me with you. Who doesn''t know that Old Weird Lei''s wife and children died in the hands of the evil spirit master."


    "Run!"


    Lin Xiao''s spirit power exploded more and more crazily, his right hand glowing with pitch-black metal luster, the divine consciousness clone keenly discovered that the spirit power in Lin Xiao''s body had actually been reduced by 40% in an instant!


    The strength of the human body is extremely limited, and the sudden burst of such a powerful spirit power is absolutely unbearable, even the top beast spirit is the same, just as Zhou Ming''s cultivation was not enough, it was the same reason that it was difficult to fully explode mental power.


    "Ah! Murder punch!"


    What an astonishing murderous aura, the clone of Divine Sense and the old man named Lei Xiu discovered the anomaly almost at the same time. Lin Xiao''s terrifying aura instantly condensed into substance. It was the purest murderous aura, and even the dark attribute of the evil spirit master was suppressed. In the body.


    The look of appreciation in the eyes of the avatar flashed, Lin Xiao''s talent was really good, even the Evil Soul Master, being able to create this kind of self-made soul skills is not accidental, this is talent.


    More importantly, Lin Xiao started this move with the master personality at this time, instead of borrowing the more brutal second personality.


    "Huh! Look down on the old man, die for me!"


    bump!boom--


    The collision of the two great tricks actually formed a confrontation in a short time. Lin Xiao may not be as big as the other''s fingers, but after the combination of pure murderous aura and soul power, the terrifying power produced did not fall!


    A gold and a dark red huge soul power enveloped the sky, except for the divine consciousness clone, at this time the other people could not see the two fighting in it.


    "Huh? This son is very murderous." Lei Xiu was secretly shocked, that the condensed murderous aura actually affected his mind, and his spirit power was also weakened by 10%, even after the second awakening, he could not fully burst out. Full force.


    On the other hand, Lin Xiao¡¯s most murderous effect is actually her own increase, and her combat power can be more than 120%!


    The avatar knows Lin Xiao''s memory, and at the same time he knows that Lin Xiao has never been to the killing capital. That murderous aura is not the legacy of the god Shura, but the boundless sin that really accumulates a trace of blood from the dead mountain.


    The earth-yellow qi and dark red evil power collided, and the spirit power was consumed at an extremely fast speed. Lei Xiu sneered. Whatever he could fight against, he didn''t believe that his cultivation base was one big level higher than the opponent''s.


    Lei Xiu''s gaze inadvertently glanced at the direction of the avatar of Divine Consciousness. He didn''t even show a trace of aura, but he was able to stay motionless in the aftermath of the collision of the two forces. This made him very concerned. As the lord of the sect, whether it is combat experience Still experience is very rich.

 193 Chapter 193 Soul Ring

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"kill!"


    With a burst of shout, the confronting left fists of Lin Xiao and Lei Xiu suddenly exploded more intense spirit power fluctuations, the metallic spirit shell suddenly burst open, and the vast killing intent and spirit power exploded at the same time!


    "What!?" Lei Xiu''s eyes shrunk, his face full of incredible expression, even in such a fierce collision, he could burst out stronger power instantly, Lin Xiao''s methods made him feel incredible.


    Not to mention him, even Zhou Ming was shocked by Lin Xiao¡¯s talent when he first learned about this trick. The spirit power that covered Lin Xiao¡¯s hands was a mixture of murderous intent and dark spirit power after substantive. It can even condense the whole body''s spirit power into a burst with one move!


    Because the soul power and murderous aura are condensed in the body, there is no disadvantage that the body cannot support. Lin Xiao once used this trick to kill Contra in one fell swoop!At that time, Lin Xiao was only at the peak level of the Soul Emperor.


    Before Zhou Ming became a god, he thought he could not achieve such a terrifying control ability, especially the extreme force of murderous intent was more difficult to control.


    "Boom!"


    A terrifying force similar to the eruption of An Jin, Lei Xiu was caught off guard and was knocked back. The giant''s fist was also covered with fine cracks. Supporting such a large body is very soul-consuming, let alone injured at this time. .


    "Wow!"


    Lin Xiao''s combat consciousness is very good, and the Evil Soul Master doesn''t have any open and upright notions. He stepped forward directly, turning into a black shadow and appearing on the giant''s head with a fist.


    "boom!"


    A stern roar came from the indomitable giant, Lei Xiu never expected that he would be seriously injured, and he would still be an evil spirit master whose cultivation level was lower than himself!


    Lei Xiu was famous for killing evil spirit masters in the Sun and Moon Continent. His powerful fist combined with a huge amount of energy and blood made the evil spirit masters frightened. The evil spirit masters who have died in his hands are unknown.


    "drink!"


    With a burst of shout, the strength of the main body''s martial arts is undoubtedly manifested. Even if it is temporarily downwind, Lin Xiao still failed to win. Neither of them chose to work around. The fight to the flesh made everyone''s blood boil.


    "Who is that!?"


    "When will Evil Soul Master appear such a powerful person? Where is the Sun-Moon Empire''s evil order? Ma De, labor and capital are going to the imperial capital to report the waste."


    "Hmph, they are relatives of the emperor, do you think anyone will believe you?"


    The anxiety caused by the evil soul master pervaded everyone''s hearts. These dozens of people were at least the soul king level masters. Out of curiosity, they watched from a distance, but no one dared to help Lei Xiu.


    The most violent period has passed, and the two powerhouses cannot withstand such a fierce and prolonged battle. Everyone knows that the battle is almost over.


    Lin Xiao once again used that type of killing boxing to retire Lei Xiu. After all, he was the powerhouse at the peak of Contra. Even if he was hit hard, the next moment, accompanied by a roar, the giant suddenly burst out even more terrifying power.


    "Tiangang Thunder burst! Kill!"


    The old man named Lei Xiu is already strong, the body of the martial soul of the giant, and the second awakening, at this time the eighth soul ability is displayed. The amount of violence of this attack is definitely not weaker than the strong attack. Titled Douluo of the department!


    Countless thunder snakes are intertwined with bloody qi, and the red and blue thunder snakes all exude a terrifying aura of destruction.


    "dead!"


    Facing Lei Xiu''s full blow, Lin Xiao did not back down, or that he had already put his life and death out of control. If it weren''t for Zhou Ming''s mind control, he might choose to die with Lei Xiu.


    All the murderous intent was reduced, and the metallic luster on his arm became more and more obvious. Lei Xiu''s gaze condensed. That move was really weird. Not only was it powerful, it could suddenly burst out even more terrifying power, which made people unpredictable.


    The expressionless Lin Xiao''s complexion suddenly became a little ugly, and the substantive murderous aura was impacting his only remaining will: "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Only the whites of the eyes were left in the eyes, and the blue veins raged, and with the last roar, the right arm that had already been wrapped in the dark red stomach blasted out!


    boom--


    The gust of wind blew away the dust, and at the same time a figure was blown away, leaving a bloody trace along the way.


    "Ahem, Lord." Lin Xiao shook his figure, and then walked back to Zhou Ming with strong support. The result was already obvious. After Lin Xiao paid the price of 40% of soul power and serious injury, with a weak Advantage completed the leapfrog challenge.E-bookshop www.txtinfo.com


    The distant town had fallen into silence, and several soul emperor level experts fell far beside Lei Xiu under the city wall, watching Lin Xiao vigilantly, while leading others to evacuate.


    The avatar of Divine Sense looked at everything indifferently, Lin Xiao''s existence made everyone uneasy, and these people''s reactions were normal.


    "Let''s go, there is no evil spirit master here, go directly to the imperial capital."


    "Yes." Maybe because he found the meaning of survival, Lin Xiao''s attitude towards Zhou Ming also changed slightly.


    Lin Xiao is a dark household to people on this continent. Naturally, it is impossible to inquire about the news through conventional means, and it is even more impossible to use the identity of the strong soul to obtain the information of the evil soul master. After all, he is the evil soul master and uses strong methods. It is undoubtedly the easiest way to directly inform the world and let other evil spirit masters come to him.


    This is also a test of Lin Xiao''s strength. Zhou Ming decided to train Lin Xiao not to be a lunatic. What he needs is a thug, an absolutely obedient thug.


    Three days later, the two came to the city near the imperial capital. At this time, Lin Xiao was already at the 79th level. With that type of self-created spirit ability, he was dying of serious injuries and was tied with a titled Douluo.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the injury that was almost impossible to treat was restored under Zhou Ming''s treatment, and the Ice Dragon Douluo who was tied with it was also cured, the Earth Dragon Sect Supreme Elder at the peak.


    The turquoise divine power enveloped the two, and Lin Xiao, whose chest was directly penetrated by ice, recovered with the naked eye.


    "I don''t know why the little friend came here?" The unangered old man stood in front of Zhou Ming. Although he did not say anything, Zhou Ming and Lin Xiao came together. Even if he was grateful to Zhou Ming for healing his injury, Nor will he relax his vigilance.


    The avatar nodded and signaled. Of course he knew what the old man was worried about. A strong man who was walking with the evil spirit master could not tolerate him not thinking about it. The avatar did not want to explain too much: "How do I get to the imperial capital?"


    Previously, I was only looking for the direction with the most signs of life, and then I needed more detailed directions, otherwise the divine consciousness clone would not be sure whether it would plunge into the Evil Soul Forest or the like.


    "You two don''t know the imperial capital? I don''t know what the emperor did? The old man may be able to do his best.


    The old man frowned and asked, and at the same time secretly mobilized a little soul power to recover. His injury in the last collision with Lin Xiao was definitely not lighter than Lin Xiao, and at this time his soul power was only able to recover 10%.


    It''s about the Evil Soul Master, and he can''t tolerate his carelessness. The Imperial Capital is even more important. It is the core of the entire continent. If the Evil Soul Master takes any terrorist actions, the entire continent will be affected.


    The avatar of Divine Sense calmly looked at the old man, and people in the city behind him had begun to come over. Two strong men of the Contra level, and dozens of soul emperors, it seemed that the Earth Dragon Sect had more background than himself. Think deeply.


    The divine light flows in the eyes, there is no miracle of the real eye, but the pressure is also God-level!


    The cold sweat began to slip, and the old man was also a decisive person, and immediately shouted: "Don''t come here!"


    "The direction of the imperial capital is this way to the east, and you can reach it through the Evil Soul Forest. There are many offenses, and I hope Senior Haihan."


    Respectfully clasped his fists and said, he still couldn''t imagine such a terrifying existence in the world at this time, yes, it was terror.At that moment, he seemed to see the most terrifying sight in the world from the eyes of the clone of Divine Sense.


    In the choice between life and death, he finally chose to compromise. Compared to Dayi, in this world where the weak and the strong are the most powerful, more people will choose to protect themselves.


    "Smart choice."


    It seemed that he appreciated the old man''s general leaving a word, and took Lin Xiao away again, he also just needed to take Lin Xiao to get the spirit ring, all the spirit rings.


    The area of ??the Sun Moon Continent is not as large as the Douluo Continent, or even less than half, but the scope is not small. Because there is no space gate, and the special nature of the clone of divine consciousness, it is impossible to waste divine power too much. It took about three days to reach the Evil Soul Forest.


    "Release Martial Soul."


    "Om!"


    Lin Xiao released his martial soul according to his words, and the pure black soul power was mixed with a few ghost lights. The hideous shell resembling a stomach was attached to the body surface, and there were seven soul rings.The original luster is generally covered up.


    Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black.


    The best spirit ring ratio is not bad, the Divine Sense clone nodded secretly, at least not ten years of spirit rings, and his next action was very strange, only to see the Divine Sense clone wrapped in an inexplicable law in his hand, he reached out and directly touched Lin. Xiao Xiao''s first spirit ring was taken off, taken off, down... down.


    Even Lin Xiao, whose heart was ashen-hearted, was unavoidably shocked at this time. It was like seeing someone remove your internal organs when you were awake, but you didn''t feel the pain at all, or even the slightest.


    After a while, Lin Xiao''s spirit ring was left with only the seventh spirit ring, that is, the last spirit ring, which was also his only spirit ring over 50,000 years.

 194 Chapter 194

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Temporary task, to fill up eight spirit rings within a week, and each spirit ring must be more than 50,000 years old." Divine Sense clone said lightly, his task is to help Lin Xiao improve as much as possible in addition to supervision. , Fighting with a 91st-level Title Douluo has already lost half his life, this kind of strength is not enough to control all evil spirit masters.


    "Yes..." Lin Xiao turned around in silence and prepared to leave. His master''s talent is indeed good. As long as his spirit power is still there, he can still obtain spirit rings with his own spirit ability.


    The Divine Sense clone added in a timely manner: "Complete the task within three days, and reward all spirit rings for 10,000 years."


    Lin Xiao''s footsteps stagnated, and immediately disappeared in place. Since knowing that his negative personality can be eliminated, his mentality has completely changed and he has never been so desperate for strength.


    He is a genius and a smart man. Zhou Ming needs to see his value, otherwise, how can he help him? In this world, strength is always the biggest bargaining chip.


    The divine consciousness clone did not finish. If Lin Xiao fails to regain the spirit ring within a week, then he will never be able to break through his current level. Zhou Ming is not a philanthropist, and Lin Xiao¡¯s everything is not determined by him. Why does the will to fight for fate get the help of a god king?


    Zhou Ming said that he didn''t care what Lin Xiao had done before, because they were the same, Zhou Ming couldn''t even guarantee that he would be even crazier facing the same situation as Lin Xiao.


    Taking off Lin Xiao¡¯s spirit ring was one of the seagod¡¯s tests on Tang San in the original work. Depriving the spirit ring would definitely cause serious injury. Therefore, it is necessary to temporarily replace the spirit ring with divine power, as long as the spirit ring is obtained again. Up.


    In this way, not only would there be no level drop, but the spirit ring increased attributes could be gained again.


    "Roar!" Even though it was thousands of meters away, the avatar of Divine Consciousness still sensed Lin Xiao''s situation, and with one punch, it killed a top dark soul beast.


    "It seems that I forgot to say that the same type of spirit ring must be obtained..."


    Even Zhou Ming didn''t know what changes would be caused by completely replacing the spirit ring, but the problem shouldn''t be big. Lin Xiao''s physique could bear all eight 50,000-year spirit rings.


    Even before he completely became an evil spirit master, he was a genius at the level of the Shrek Seven Devils, and he could adapt quickly even if the new spirit ring would repel.


    Most of the soul beasts in the Evil Soul Forest are based on dark and spiritual attributes. The Evil Eye Tyrant is the king here. The most prominent performance in the original work is probably the light of time and space, which even Zhou Ming longed for. The ability gained.


    ...


    Douluo Continent, Shrek Academy, Zhou Ming was thinking about how to solve the problem of godhood at this time, consulting various ancient books, the history of mankind may not be as long as the soul beast, but it is definitely the most detailed record.


    At least several thousand years of records are still of great reference value, such as the book that records the origin of ancient trees, and even the legends about the dragon kings of the dragon clan.


    "Is faith still the simplest and most direct way?" Zhou Ming raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He still thought of becoming a god too simple. He really broke many rules with the help of the system, but it does not mean that others can do it. To the same thing.


    "Meow~" The Black Dream sitting in front of her blinked her sapphire eyes. Even if she possessed the same wisdom as ordinary people, she didn''t know what Zhou Ming was talking about.


    Zhou Ming smiled. It is estimated that this kind of matter can only be discussed with those god kings in the gods, but since the last event, he now dare not even go to the goddess of life.


    The God Realm also seemed to feel that the price of dealing with a God King was too great, so he didn''t take the initiative to find Zhou Ming.


    "Even with the authority of the Living Spirit Realm Orb, the Little God Realm can support at most five level one gods."


    This is the biggest problem. After the power of Chaos created the Little God Realm, there is not much left, and there is no source of a lot of power of faith, even if it can barely be maintained at present, it can''t continue to exist.


    Zhou Ming once asked the Silver Dragon King how the Dragon God did it, and the answer was very simple. In fact, except for a few recognized by the God Realm, only the Dragon God became a god by himself.


    Most of the remaining nine dragon kings may have the power of a quasi-god, but they are also stuck. The reason is that the upper limit of the Douluo Continent in ancient times only reached there, and the subsequent war with the gods completely cut off the soul beast clan. The road to becoming a god.


    "Uh..." Luo Xin''er''s breath began to become active, and the vitality that had been concealed by the death breath began to regenerate. Zhou Ming recovered and did not continue to struggle with these issues.


    The black energy began to dissipate, and Luo Xin''er''s figure gradually emerged. The beautiful figure sitting cross-legged, perhaps because of the refining of the spirit ring, that layer of death energy could no longer cause her harm.


    White, yellow, purple, black, red, black, red.


    The seven spirit rings were neatly arranged all around. Zhou Ming didn¡¯t think about changing her spirit rings, but as far as the current situation is concerned, it¡¯s already difficult for Luo Xin''er to bear the 100,000-year spirit ring again, and less than 100,000 years. It was difficult for Zhou Ming''s spirit ring to enter Zhou Ming''s eyes.


    "How? The spirit ring is still suitable, right?"


    "Yeah." Luo Xin''er, who had just opened his eyes, was a little uncomfortable. Hearing this, he looked in Zhou Ming''s direction and said with a slight nod.77 e-book www.77dd.net


    "Probably the third level of soul power has been improved, already at level 74."


    Zhou Ming smiled. This spirit ring is more than that simple. Luo Xin''er has not used it before, and she doesn''t know the benefits of this god-given spirit ring, let alone a soul specially tailored for her. ring.


    "The increase of this spirit ring will never be less than Title Douluo''s ninth spirit ring, please feel it carefully, and let Heimeng try it for you in a while, but be careful."


    "Ok."


    "Meow?" Why me?


    "..." You said why it was you. Zhou Ming showed a speechless expression. He was about to break his head for the sake of Godhead. As a result, Heimeng basically sleeps as a 100,000-year soul beast. If the talent is too bad, Zhou Ming didn''t say anything.


    The most annoying thing is that the talent of the black dream is actually pretty good, the ultimate dark attribute, plus that speed talent and lucky attribute, mixing for hundreds of thousands of years may be enough to compete with Di Tian.


    Luo Xin''er belonged to the actual combat group. It was probably when Zhou Ming first taught that he focused on actual combat. He just got used to it and caught Heimeng.


    "Meow..." Give up...


    "Pop!" A pebble flew up and hit Heimeng''s head.


    "Meow!" Who!


    Standing not far away, Zhou Ming looked at the little guy with a kind smile. Zhou Ming also had his own considerations in this arrangement. Whether it was Heimeng or Luo Xin''er, they belonged to the type of speed and attack power.


    In addition, they know each other best, so they won''t get hurt by mistake.


    "Let''s get started." A faint voice came, and the black dream became more honest this time, and a powerful spirit power emerged around it, and the dark attribute spirit power quickly eroded the space.


    Luo Xin''er didn''t dare to be careless, although she had become a soul saint, plus two hundred thousand year spirit rings, even Titled Douluo would suffer a big loss if she accidentally, but the true strength of Heimeng might only be known to her.


    After taking countless medicines, Heimeng''s cultivation base was at least 200,000 years old. The only known dark attribute of the ultimate darkness is the golden-eyed black dragon king Ditian, and the dragons are better at power, so it is not used as a reference.


    The first three spirit rings on Luo Xiner''s body lit up at the same time, and the whole person turned into a purple electric light, which has completely exceeded the limit of naked eye observation. The sapphire eyes shrank. This was the first time Zhou Ming saw Heimeng''s serious look. .


    In terms of dynamic vision, she is inferior to Luo Xin''er, one is just a mutant cat martial soul, the other is a hundred thousand year cat soul beast!


    With his limbs on the ground, he jumped, and the little figure of Heimeng disappeared in place. God Speed, single attribute increase, but the effect of the increase speed was even higher than Luo Xin''er''s martial soul body.


    Whoosh!Whizzing!


    The corner of Zhou Ming''s eyes twitched. Of course he could see the speed beyond the limit of human vision, but he was not that stupid. His eyes could bear and his neck was sore, and his mental detection was turned on.


    Luo Xin''er had already activated the first four spirit abilities at this time, and the thunder madness could also increase the speed. The blue and purple electric light surrounded his body, and every attack was almost to the extreme.


    On the other hand, Heimeng, this little guy used God Speed ??on the basis of the 100,000-year soul beast. If Zhou Ming read it correctly, there should be an absolutely hidden ability that was also used at the same time.


    Otherwise, if Luo Xin''er is able to release his spirit now, he wouldn''t even miss a single move. The Absolute Concealment ability is an upgraded version of the hidden breath of the soul beast. With the dark attribute, it is simply an escape skill. one.


    "Om!!"


    Luo Xin''er once again mobilized other spirit abilities while moving at a high speed. This was the time to test his control ability. The characteristics of the mutant spirit had disappeared, but that kind of control had already penetrated into his talent.


    The first spirit ability of the fifth spirit ring: Strike, greatly increasing explosive power, speed, and strength.Obtained from the sacrifice of the 100,000-year Snow Wolf King.


    The fifth spirit ring and the second spirit ability: wind induction, which enhances perception through airflow, and at the same time affects the movement of the surrounding airflow.Luo Xin''er''s perception ability and speed were further strengthened.


    Especially the sharp claws are attached to the sharp air currents. She has long understood a trick to tear the air claws, and the use of air currents is more than just induction.


    "Meow!" Kill the cat!

 195 Chapter 195

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Zhou Ming didn''t make a move. The lively Black Dream didn''t even lose a single hair. The special 100,000-year-old soul beast has become a mystery so far. Zhou Ming just wanted to see Black Dream''s ability.


    "Meow!" Heimeng ran around and looked back at Zhou Ming''s direction. The grievances in his eyes almost overflowed.


    Fortunately, whether it was Zhou Ming or Luo Xin''er, they were used to it a long time ago. They didn''t eat her at all. Two extremely fast-moving black shadows continued to cross each other, and the more Zhou Ming looked at it, the more he felt Black Dream''s talent was amazing.


    The first is speed. This speed is definitely higher than that of Ghost Douluo. As a Ninety-five-level Agile Attack Super Douluo, Ghost Douluo is already very fast, but Heimeng is even faster!


    The second is reaction speed and dynamic vision. Zhou Ming found out when he was standing in the semi-god state. Even he could hardly grasp the black dream with his skill. This neural reaction speed may have exceeded the limit of creatures below the god level. .


    Half an hour later, the faint gasp showed that Luo Xiner had consumed a lot at this time.On the other hand, Heimeng, every action is almost instinctively efficient, but instead sits calmly on the spot.


    "Okay, Xin''er, try the seventh spirit ability."


    "Meow!?"


    Heimeng''s expression froze, and she wasn''t really stupid, something like Wuhun''s true body was a match for the soul beast''s innate ability, especially Luo Xiner''s special existence.


    With a hundred thousand year spirit ring, good fortune pill, Qiankun good fortune pill, several times of divine power baptism, plus a special god bestowed soul ring, Luo Xiner''s combat power will stand firmly in the soul fight even if all kinds of trump cards are excluded. Luo Dingfeng''s level!


    Luo Xin''er hesitated for a moment. In such a short period of time, she already knew what her seventh spirit ring effect was.


    The next moment, as the seventh spirit ring lights up, Luo Xin''er''s eyes instantly turn into pitch black, and the blue silk is instantly pale.The deep luster symbolizing death pervades all around,


    Hei Meng also reduced his playful look, and the same deep pitch black rose up, and the soul power of the dark attribute formed a shield.


    Swallowing Darkness: Swallow all energy and quickly restore consumption. Zhou Ming knew this talent, but he didn''t expect that Black Dream could still be used in this way. Not only could it be released outside the body, it could also cover the whole body to form a defense.


    Luo Xin''er''s eyes condensed and disappeared instantly.


    "Bump! Creak..."


    The power of death was condensed into a substance attached to the sharp claws. The collision of the two extreme forces caused a stalemate for a time. Luo Xiner found that his soul power was passing quickly, and the consumption of the martial soul body was only part of it, and more importantly, The effect of darkness devouring!


    "Sure."


    Zhou Ming had already obtained the result he wanted, and it was meaningless to continue. Luo Xin''er was almost impossible to defeat Black Dream, and the effects of the spirit ability were almost understood.


    All attributes doubled, and the speed increased by 300%!These are all the effects that Wuhun''s body can achieve. The most important thing is the power of death. In the state of Wuhun''s body, every trace of Luo Xiner''s soul power contains deadly death aura!


    And because the bloodline had been completely integrated, Luo Xin''er didn''t seem to need to become a martial soul itself, but the state had changed.


    When Zhou Ming walked in front of the two, Heimeng had a well-behaved look, no one would have thought that this little guy was at least the strength of a 200,000-year soul beast.


    "Xin''er, performance is good." First, she praised Luo Xin''er. Luo Xin''er''s talent is average, and it is not just Zhou Ming''s help to be able to possess the current strength.


    "Meow!"


    "Well, you are also very good"


    Immediately, Zhou Ming continued to look at Luo Xin''er. Unlike Lin Xiao, it was related to Luo Xin''er''s future. He must not be careless.


    "Xin''er, your abilities are actually a bit complicated, and one''s energy is limited. I now give you two choices."


    Luo Xin''er listened carefully, and she would remember Zhou Ming''s words in the slightest. She was not good at expressing her own opinions and opinions, because Zhou Ming had almost promoted her to where she is now.


    Zhou Ming also knew this, but still said: "First, you can choose to continue the inheritance of the power of death. I can help you attach the spirit ring of the eighth and ninth power of death, and this will also help you condense the gods. Great benefit." Shudaitxt.com www.shudaitxt.com


    "The second way, I remember that you have been exposed to the power of time? It is your fast and slow domain, combined with your speed, I don''t know if you can master it."


    Zhou Ming looked a little hesitant. He really didn''t know whether Luo Xiner would be able to grasp the power of time in the future. Even now he did not have the confidence to condense the godhead of time, which was a power that almost involved the essence of the universe.


    Luo Xin''er finally chose the power of death under Zhou Ming''s suggestion. Her speed was already approaching a terrifying realm, and she might reach the limit of her physique endurance soon.


    Having decided on the next direction, Luo Xin''er''s goal became clearer.To obtain a spirit bone, she now only has a head spirit bone, which is undoubtedly the most suitable spirit bone.


    "It looks like I have to look for the emperor..." Zhou Ming now only has two super-sacred artifacts and a small amount of life gold left on him. The other soul guides and various heavenly materials and treasures have been crushed by the power of chaos. .


    Anyway, Ditian also said that Zhou Ming could mobilize the resources of the Star Dou Great Forest, and the soul bones were only produced by dead spirit beasts. The most indispensable thing in the huge Star Dou Great Forest is the soul bone.


    "Let''s go, let''s go out again. It is estimated that Tang San is about to reach Gengxin City, so he just dropped in to see the progress of the research on the height of the building."


    Zhou Ming left Shrek Academy quietly with a person and a cat. One of his goals was to go to Ditian to ask for spirit bones. More importantly, the situation in the building was baptized by the power of life. The state has been restored to its peak period.


    For this kind of master craftsman-level talent, young life is far more than simply living longer, it means unlimited possibilities.


    More sensitive thinking also means more inspiration. Once you could see the core of the Soul Guidance Device at a glance, even the level 9 Soul Guidance Device can be made now.


    Especially under the guidance of Zhou Ming, the research and development of Lou Gao shifted to the direction of the fixed installation of the soul-guided shells. If it can truly carry the divine power in energy, the birth of the god-level soul-guide will no longer be a legend!


    Different from divine tools, the essence of the soul guide is a mixture of various rare metals, coupled with the excitation of the core formation, the destructive power produced is also driven by soul power, because the soul guide cannot carry divine power.


    Moreover, if the artifact was used as a one-time consumable, the price would be too high. It would take a while for Zhou Ming to cultivate a artifact, and more importantly, there was not so much power.


    "Woo..." Three-eyed Jin Ya didn''t even look at Zhou Ming, and grabbed Black Dream. After going out once, she continued to stay in the Star Dou Great Forest but she was so boring.


    "Disciple, don''t patronize and play, it''s almost 80th level, and your golden dragon bloodline is about to be merged. You must break through to the limit Douluo as soon as possible." Zhou Ming said solemnly.


    Three-eyed Jinya directly turned into a golden light and disappeared in place, while the bush beside it turned into ashes. It was obvious that she did not want to listen to Zhou Ming''s nagging.


    Zhou Ming shook his head. He was telling the truth. He hoped that the three-eyed golden was not only as simple as the achievement of a limit Douluo and even a demigod. The talent is more than the golden holy dragon king''s three-eyed golden . She actually has hope. Self-certified god.


    I didn''t say much, why did he call him just such an apprentice, what else can I do if I don''t spoil my apprentice?


    Walking all the way to the inside of the Star Dou Great Forest, soul beasts under ten thousand years old dare not approach. Soul beasts over ten thousand years old are probably familiar with Zhou Ming¡¯s breath, just like a back garden, walking straight to the core circle, even a soul The beast didn''t even see it.


    "Di Tian." As a greeting, he gave a gesture, and Zhou Ming walked into the area of ??the lake of life, as if ever before, the five fierce beasts were all here.


    The huge dragon eye opened, and Ditian was maintaining his body practice at this time. Perhaps it was getting closer to the 900,000-year limit. Ditian did not take Zhou Ming¡¯s pill, but chose to continue to absorb the origin of Tianmeng Ice Silkworm. Soul power.


    Zhou Ming finds it strange that Ditian¡¯s vitality is very strong, and he is obviously still at its peak. It seems that the human form is also a young man. It should be at the peak. If he takes his own medicine, he will sprint for 900,000 at his peak. The age limit should be promising for success.


    "Zhou Ming?" Di Tian''s gaze was a bit complicated, and the black light surging turned into a human form, still a three-meter-high sturdy body, the soul power surging in his body matched that of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    Zhou Ming chuckled slightly. It is estimated that the three-eyed Jinya or the Silver Dragon King had already told Ditian about becoming a god.


    "Should your previous bet count? I want to find a few suitable soul bones."


    Ditian''s complexion was stagnant, he did not expect Zhou Ming to be able to talk to him in such a posture. According to his knowledge, the only powerhouses at the God King level are the five great God Kings and Dragon Gods in the God Realm, and each one is like the center of heaven and earth. , The posture is also above everything else.


    Although unexpected, Di Tian quickly reacted: "Of course, Chi King, order all the spirit beasts in the core circle and mixed zone to collect a batch of spirit bones."


    "Yes."


    The Red King instantly turned into his body, and the three-headed Red Demon Mastiff exuded a terrifying flame aura, directly rushing out of the lake of life.

 196 Chapter 196 Asking for a Soul Bone

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!What is rich and powerful? This is that soul bones are hard to find for humans, but to the huge Star Dou Forest, they are like stubborn stones on the roadside, and they can be found if they want.


    As for why humans have not picked it up, in this dangerous Star Dou Forest, the core circle is an absolute forbidden area for humans. It is estimated that no one will be so eager to search for the humble stone underfoot.


    The running Star Dou Forest is terribly efficient. After just half an hour, the Red King has already returned: "Di Tian, ??this is collected by the core circle, and it is all here."


    In Zhou Ming''s current realm, these things are hard to get into his eyes, but he is still surprised. There are thirty-eight soul bones!


    There is even the existence of external spirit bones. There are two soul bones that are as high as one hundred thousand years, and the lowest is ten thousand years. If these soul bones are calculated by value, I am afraid that it will not be a problem to buy the current three. .


    Of course, power cannot be measured solely by gold soul coins. Zhou Ming closed his eyes and sensed that the attributes of these soul bones were different, and there were only three head soul bones.


    Compared with the limbs, the torso and head spirit bones are undoubtedly more rare. Zhou Ming put these things in the living spirit world beads, and his spatial spirit guide was damaged.


    "Thank you."


    "Don''t dare." Ditian''s expression was a little cautious. Zhou Ming''s status was already very different from the original one. The world power of the weak and the strong was equal to his status. Even if he was loyal to the Silver Dragon King, he had to respect the power of God King level enough. .


    Zhou Ming shook his head and didn''t say much. This is also the reason why he hadn''t recruited Di Tian before. Di Tian is one of the nine dragon kings of the Dragon Clan and will only be loyal to the dragon king.


    Later, Zhou Ming came to the realm of the Silver Dragon King, and now he has seen more, this is not just a simple different space, but a real small world, similar to the small god world he created.


    Only in this way can her breath be concealed. She hasn''t been discovered by the God Realm for hundreds of thousands of years. With such a vast divine power, Zhou Ming has a better understanding of the power of the Dragon God.


    Neither of them spoke. The silver-haired, purple-eyed, and graceful young girl may not have existed for a long time. Her existence is actually similar to Zhou Yu, she is also a clone, and she has a personality different from the Dragon God.


    Zhou Ming''s eyes did not fluctuate in the slightest divine power, but the Silver Dragon King had a feeling of being suppressed. It was suppressed by the level of life: "Zhou Ming, what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Ming: "The body of the dragon god should be of the god king level, right?"


    Silver Dragon King''s eyes condensed, and then he was a little confused. Zhou Ming asked what this did?But she also had no reason to lie.


    "Of course, the Golden Dragon King inherited the Dragon God''s shattered godhead and Dragon God''s body, and it is difficult for even the five great kings to defeat it with a single combat power."


    The Silver Dragon King kept looking at Zhou Ming. Perhaps the Golden Dragon King was indeed stronger, but she was undoubtedly stronger in terms of spiritual power and spiritual consciousness. After such a period of time, she also discovered an abnormality in Zhou Ming.


    "Zhou Ming, have you already..." did not continue, because Zhou Ming''s expression had already told her the answer. If there is no negative, it means affirmation. The power of chaos is the only thing Zhou Ming can do. Do it.


    The power law of the god king level is not improved by the system, but the terrifying power brought by this body, and it is the improvement of physique that allows him to accommodate the power of the three god king levels at the same time!


    Life, space, and power were the same as the Destroyer God felt at the beginning. If Zhou Ming wanted to, he could gather the Second Godhead at any time, reaching or even surpassing the former Dragon God in one fell swoop.


    "The God Realm doesn''t want to see the second dragon god, nor do I want to become him. Everything will end soon." Zhou Ming left this sentence, and the silver light flashed and disappeared in place.


    Even the Silver Dragon King couldn''t capture the remaining space aura, she also mastered the laws of space, but the fall of the realm made her unable to use the power of space as freely as before.


    A huge silver dragon phantom appeared behind him. If Zhou Ming was still here, he would find that the silver dragon king''s breath had reached the god king level!


    As Zhou Ming learns more about the truth, he also has some ideas about the trajectory of the whole world. The trendy players of every era are well-deserved protagonists.


    Including the former God of Creation, no one knew how long he lived before the birth of the God Realm in his era. After all, even the God Realm he created had existed for hundreds of millions of years.


    Then came the age of the five great god kings, who developed the god realm together and created the Douluo god realm maintained by countless planes.Dragon God belongs to the pioneer of this era, even the son of destiny, he has opened a new era.


    Thinking about it carefully, the Dragon God created the prosperity of the Dragon Clan and influenced the development trend of the entire Douluo plane, and its influence is probably even greater than that of Tang San, who has become a god king in later generations.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Ming returned to the lake of life and called Shang Luo Xin''er to leave, and Heimeng quickly escaped from the three-eyed golden claws and followed.Read the book www.lkbook.org


    Zhou Ming never thought about mastering everything, but he would never allow the world to fool himself. If the tragedies in the past hadn''t happened to him, it would be fine, but now, he can''t look back.


    Three days later...


    The city of Gengxin, the capital of metal, is a nice name. The best blacksmiths from the entire continent gather here. The blacksmiths of this era are not a noble profession, with a large population, but this small city of Gengxin is the only place to live. place.


    bump!boom!


    The sound of various beating iron tools came, and there was a gust of hot wind from time to time, and the heat and muddy breath rushing on the face made people very uncomfortable.


    The Blacksmiths Association, although the blacksmiths are declining, but here is still supported by a large number of excellent blacksmiths.


    Click, clang!


    Bang!Whoosh whoosh!


    The sound of some kind of mechanical collision sounded, perhaps because of familiarity, Zhou Ming had already guessed who it was, and went straight to the top of the Blacksmiths Association, no one stopped along the way.


    Zhou Ming''s appearance is very impressive because of his bloodline. Luo Xin''er is also a rare beauty in the world. This combination plus a cat, as long as you see it, it is probably hard to forget.


    "Yeah." Approaching the forging room, the voice from the height of the building came, as if thinking about something, and then said: "This hidden weapon is indeed clever, but... to be honest, old man, I am very interested in this gadget, if you If you can sell it to me, I am willing to offer a reasonable price."


    "Lou Gao, how did you old fellow do it? You can''t not know the value of this thing." Some rough voices sounded, perhaps a little anxious, a very urgent tone, or even annoyance.


    Lou Gao is also very embarrassed to face his old friends for decades, but the hidden weapon is really not that important to him now. If it were not for the relationship between the Titans, he would not even come out to see Tang San, Zhou Ming asked him to study The soul guide is already showing signs.


    Da da da¡­¡­


    The sound of footsteps outside the door attracted everyone''s attention. The tall forging room was large, and although it was filled with all kinds of weird metals, it still produced echoes.


    When the figure walked in completely, Tang San and others were stunned: "Zhou Ming? Why are you here?"


    Zhou Ming smiled, and didn''t answer directly. It took too much time to explain, and he knew Tang San and the others'' intentions for a long time, so Zhou Ming was even more lazy to explain.


    The height of the building was more straightforward. He walked in front of Zhou Ming and said unexpectedly: "You are here."


    Lou Gao did not trust Tang San and the others, and did not say the existence of the Soul Guidance Device. He believed that Zhou Ming was watching the development progress of the Soul Guidance Device.


    "Passing by, I brought some gifts to Senior Lou Gao by the way. Take them in and have a look, Tang San is my friend."


    The height of the building was a little hesitant, but this doubt was quickly dispelled. After seeing Zhou Ming''s ability to make a living, these soul guides did not seem so important at present, and turned and walked towards a door inside the forging room.


    In order to conceal, the height of the forging room has been remodeled, and it has been slightly changed from when Zhou Ming came before. The most intuitive thing is this gate, the eight-level linkage soul guiding formation method!Mixed with a lot of rare metals, the gate is half a meter thick.


    Cang!Kaka...


    After the Titan appeared from Zhou Ming, there was a trace of awe in his eyes, because Zhou Ming''s existence made him very uneasy, and as the door moved, this trace of awe turned into awe.


    "Lou Gao, when did you old fellow master this? I''m afraid it will be difficult for me to open this door?"


    Lou Gao didn''t speak, Tang San also had an unbelievable face, the complexity of this Soul Guidance Device was more complicated than the hidden weapon.


    The height of the building showed a proud look. Zhou Ming asked him to bring people in, and he would not continue to conceal this: "The eight-level linked soul guidance device is strong enough to resist the full blow of the strong attack type Title Douluo. Limited by the material, the internal containment The limit of soul power stops here."


    "What!?" Tang San''s eyes narrowed. As a hidden weapon master, he knew exactly what it meant to be a weapon that could resist Title Douluo''s attacks. Even in his previous life, it only existed in legends, the gate said. It is not an exaggeration to be a "artifact".

 197 Chapter 197 The Value of Building Height

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"The eighth-level Soul Guidance Cannon is enough to explode a Soul Guidance ray comparable to the peak power of the Contra. The built-in milk bottle can be fired once, and the rest needs to be driven by the spirit master." Lou Gao led the way while pointing to introduce various soul guidance. The effect and power of the device.


    Various spirit guides were hung on the walls on both sides, and even the spirit power fluctuations contained in the built-in milk bottle made the Titan, the Contra frightened.


    "Hey, Lou Gao, these things won''t explode, will you?"


    "Huh!" Lou Gao snorted like angrily. As a master craftsman, he is very confident in his craftsmanship. Any failed work is an insult to him: "Titan, would you like to see my latest work? , A sensational ground artillery, enough to match Titled Douluo''s full blow, the ninth level soul guide.


    Facing the ugly look of the height of the building, Titan shook his head with a smirk. He could feel that the height of the building was not a joke. He had played it before, but now it is different. He really didn''t want to let these things try on himself.


    "The eighth-level soul guide, the light of refuge, you can use the light of refuge three times a day, and the defense effect is enough to resist the next three strong attacks of the Contra power." Who would have thought that this small necklace-shaped soul guide could have such a thing Vaillant.


    Tang San seemed to have thought of something. He recovered from his stupefaction and stretched out his hand to touch the soft armor on his body. It was given to him by Xiao Wu. At first, he could only feel the extraordinaryness of this soft armor, and he didn''t really understand it. The horror of things.


    "Zhou Ming, thank you very much."


    "Thank Xiao Wu, I don''t use this thing anymore." Zhou Ming shook his head, Tang San''s favor is of little use to him.


    Tang San followed Xiao Wu''s hand by the hand, perhaps feeling Tang San''s gaze, Xiao Wu leaned on Tang San''s shoulder.


    The height of the soul guide keeps improving, almost every piece can be activated independently at least once, and the inner soul power is completely provided by the milk bottle, which requires more complicated designs and ideas.


    After reaching the innermost gate, a separate metal shelf was placed on the height of the building, and three soul guides were placed on it.There is no fixed soul-guided shell, it is a strategic weapon.


    "These three are my best works. They are the ninth-level melee soul guide Kuangthin Warhammer, with the violent soul ability of the scourge, which can attack far and close, and is extremely domineering, even the Haotian, the world''s first weapon. Hammer I also have the confidence to fight one or two."


    The triumphant color on Lou Gao''s face has not concealed it, and he continued to explain: "The guardian heart, the defense of the ninth-level soul guide, and the use of a large number of deep sea immersed silver silver mothers, the tenacity of this thing is absolutely beyond imagination, and the defense effect can only It is absolutely impossible to drive without the title Douluo''s strength by the spirit master.


    Next to the warhammer was a full-body battle armor, with dark silver brilliance gleaming. Zhou Ming felt that this thing was not just a soul guide, it seemed to have been forged.


    "The last one, level nine spatial soul guide, function, storage."


    After a while, the height of the building waiting for the Titan to marvel was not fulfilled. At a glance, everyone looked at him ignorantly.


    "Huh! I really don''t have any eyes. With the strength of this thing, it will never be damaged by Title Douluo. More importantly, the storage space of this thing is thousands of cubic meters!"


    "what did you say!?"


    The Titan was really shocked this time. They hadn''t seen the large-scale Soul Guidance Device before, so they were not so shocked, but such a small ring had such a huge space.


    Everything was almost settled, Tang San also gave up the idea of ??soliciting high-rise buildings, and even no longer so confident in his hidden weapons.The development of the Soul Guidance Device is simply an inevitable trend of the times, even if he is confident like him, the son of destiny, he has to admit the superiority of the Soul Guidance Device.


    With the same power, the hidden weapon is not only more difficult to make, but the ultimate limit is also limited to the titled Douluo level. It is even more unlikely to have various functions comparable to the soul guide. The hidden weapon can still be used as the foundation of the Tang Sect at present, but it will be in the future. It belongs to the era of Soul Guidance Device.


    "Boss Zhou, you are not kind, the little San''s baby has been greedy for a long time." Ma Hongjun also followed Tang San, complaining to Zhou Ming at this time.


    "Hehe, Boss Zhou, people want it too." Ning Rongrong has recovered his witch nature in recent years, and Bone Douluo''s beard has become thinner.


    Zhou Ming was also very helpless. Apart from the dozens of soul bones, he now has two super divine weapons.


    "I don''t have a ready-made soul guide now. You can choose a few soul guides from Senior Lou Gao. Each person can only choose one. If you take too much, Senior Lou Gao will vomit blood." Kanhaoshu Novel Network www. khshu.com


    "Long live Boss Zhou!" With a cheer, Ma Hongjun and Oscar ran back to the high-rise secret room, regardless of the height of the building and the expression of constipation. Although these soul guides are not precious, they are all his painstaking efforts!


    Usually Lou Gao didn''t even allow his four disciples to touch these soul guides, and suddenly sent so many out, he can imagine his mood.


    Zhou Ming was also planning to give away some soul bones to a few people. This thing was invaluable to ordinary people, but it was dispensable for him, as long as he left that spiritual soul bone to Luo Xin''er.


    Seeing a few people leave, Zhou Ming waved his hands, and several soul bones of different colors appeared in front of him, and the thinking of Titan and Tang San went blank for a moment.


    "Senior Lou Gao, this is a set of body soul bones, limbs, torso, and head soul bones. Counting this left metacarpal bone can help you ascend to the titled Douluo realm as soon as possible."


    The height of the building was also a bit dazed. Even though he had seen Zhou Ming''s magical powers, he was shocked to suddenly take out so many spirit bones, and he refused in a somewhat cramped manner: "No, old man, I''m my age. Using spirit bones is too wasteful. "


    Zhou Ming did not speak, and many things could not be confessed to Tang San. Tang San was the spokesperson for the future of the God Realm. Many of Zhou Ming''s plans could not bypass the God Realm, and he signaled Luo Xin''er to show his spirit bones.


    Then he said, "I can''t use these spirit bones anymore, and most of these spirit bones fit you, but others are not suitable."


    "Little San, I still have a 100,000-year-old torso soul bone here. It should be the soul bone of a bear-like soul beast. Your Clear Sky Hammer is also a strength martial soul, and its fit should not be low."


    "This¡­¡­"


    Tang San wanted to refuse, but as Zhou Ming waved his hand, the spirit bone had flew onto him strangely, and directly integrated into his body. This method once again refreshed everyone''s cognition.


    Tang San even had some kind of speculation in his mind. Combined with the period of Zhou Ming''s disappearance, the avatar alone created such a terrifying sight. Adding Zhou Ming''s words now, everything seems to be clear.


    Zhou Ming¡¯s gaze contained a certain deep meaning. This one hundred thousand-year-old soul bone was indeed good, but if Tang San merged, he would have lost one of the reasons for searching for the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea and indirectly avoided the God Realm and The possibility of own conflict.


    "Xiao Wu, can you fuse soul bones?" Zhou Ming turned to Xiao Wu, because most of these soul bones were not used anyway.


    Xiao Wu blinked, she wouldn''t be polite with Zhou Ming, and she stretched out her hand directly: "Yes, if it has matured, it is already human in nature, and soul bone can naturally be absorbed."


    Zhou Ming really didn''t know about this. The soul beasts in the original work that had been cultivated for 100,000 years and transformed into form basically hadn''t cultivated to Title Douluo normally, but many of them were labeled as soul rings and soul bones.


    Take out a piece of soul bone again, it should be a leg bone produced by a small soul beast. Although I don''t know what it is, it has a very mild aura, and it should be more suitable to judge from its attributes.


    It didn''t take long for Ning Rongrong and others to return, looking very happy.No way, the two auxiliary soul masters, getting a soul guide directly gave them extremely considerable combat effectiveness, this kind of joy Zhou Ming and others could not experience.


    Zhou Ming was really lazy to score, so he took out the extra soul bones and let Ning Rongrong and others pick them. It was estimated that they could pick the soul bones like a Chinese cabbage. This kind of thing was done by Zhou Ming.


    "Boss Zhou..." Ma Hongjun''s eyes were a little moist, and Zhou Ming felt a bit of cold. What''s wrong with this fat man?Isn''t it just a soul bone?


    Oscar and Ning Rongrong knew that everyone got it. Although they were embarrassed, they didn''t insist on rejecting it. The soul bone can only be combined with only a few pieces, and it is really useless if there are more. Zhou Ming is not short of money.


    Zhou Ming saw that a few people had almost picked them, and he took two pieces and handed them to Tang San: "Little San, these two are the soul bones of tiger spirit beasts. Although they don¡¯t know what they are, they should fit Mubai and Zhu very well. Qingcai is right, you can bring it to them when you go back."


    "Huh? Zhou Ming, don''t you go back with us?"


    Tang San asked while taking the spirit bone, Zhou Ming''s whereabouts were erratic. Although he had been in the Star Dou Great Forest for a long time, he was increasingly alienated from Shrek Academy.


    "Well, there are still a lot of things that must be resolved, so you should work hard to cultivate."


    In the end, he said something like an encouragement, with Zhou Ming''s current situation, only Tang San, who became the god king, had the qualifications to let him face it.Others are a lot worse after all.

 198 Chapter 198 Space Gate

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The purpose of Tang San and the others'' trip was to purchase metals, and with the permission of the building height, they obtained a batch of metals at a fairly favorable price, and left the metal capital the next day.


    Zhou Ming didn''t leave. On the one hand, he wanted to help Lou Gao refine his soul bones and speed up the research and development of the soul guide.


    The skill of the building is really superb, and some ideas have been developed in a short time, and the research on the fixed installation of the soul-guided shells has also accelerated a lot, but this is only part of it. The fixed installed soul-guided shells.


    "How? Can it be done?"


    Lou Gao held a drawing in his hand to revise and revise, and the craftsman''s magic pen was like a divine aid in his hand. Any idea can be immediately presented on paper as soon as he thought of it. This is the talent, and even Zhou Ming is amazed by it.


    After pausing the pen tip, Lou Gao raised his head to look at Zhou Ming, and explained: "You have no problem with this idea. You can do it. However, there are not so many rare metals in Gengxin City, and ordinary metals cannot withstand the destruction of space. ."


    "In other words, the door of space can indeed be made? Isn''t it?"


    Zhou Ming pointed directly to the core. He could open the door of space, but he couldn''t maintain it forever. If he could develop a soul guide, everything would be much simpler. This was also one of his goals for finding heights.


    Lou Gao nodded, and after a short period of scrutiny, he has verified the feasibility of the Space Gate.Whether it is a younger life or the increase brought by the seven soul bones, the sudden increase in various attributes has brought sharper thinking.


    "Yes, leave it to me about the material, the deep-sea immersed silver silver mother-level toughness, the strength of the cold heart iron essence, do you even need to be able to withstand the tearing of space?"


    These materials are not easy to find. Zhou Ming''s confidence comes from the deep sea Demon Whale King''s lair, which is probably the largest rare metal vein in Douluo Star.


    Under the abyss of the sea, it is impossible for anyone to come into contact with it. Coupled with hundreds of millions of years of deep sea pressure, the metal quality there is among the best!


    In a hurry, Zhou Ming directly found the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea and took away about hundreds of tons of rare metals. Although they don''t know the name, these metals are the best materials in terms of strength.


    bump!Bang bang bang!


    The height of the building at this time is completely invisible to an old man who is over eighty years old. The fat that was originally covered in his body has also turned into strong muscles due to the baptism of divine power, like the thick lines of a knife.


    Even the original gray beard and hair have become half-white, and the Titans once ridiculed whether the height of the building is rejuvenated. In fact, there is no difference.


    At this time, Lou Gao is holding a two-meter-high terrifying warhammer. It is the violent thunder warhammer he made. He is constantly beating a piece of rare metal. There is no skill to speak of. The full set of soul bones plus the terrorist soul power of up to 89 levels, Like he said, the Clear Sky Hammer can definitely compete against one or two!


    "Meow¡­¡­"¡­¡­


    Hei Meng had suffered from this sound from the very beginning. There was no way, Zhou Ming, a half-hearted man, couldn''t make the soul guide with meticulous craftsmanship. Even the height of the building seemed to be affected.


    The process of making the Mingming Soul Guidance Device is mainly carving, but both of them like to purify the material first, or even directly use the forging method to shape the material.


    "Drink!" With a loud shout, Lou Gao held his warhammer high in his hands, and he could see the obvious distortion of the air, and even the rare metal under his feet appeared red.


    boom!¡ª¡ª


    Zhou Ming approached, the temperature here would be difficult to breathe even for the soul sage. Lou Gao has been a master craftsman for many years, and he has a set of evasive methods. Even the Titans have mastered some practice methods, let alone the older one Divine craftsman.


    "Can this be used as a pedestal?" Although the inspiration for this soul guide came from Zhou Ming''s space gate, he didn''t know how to use the soul guide to achieve it, otherwise he wouldn''t use it to find the height of the building. Up.


    Nodding his head, Lou Gao threw the warhammer aside. This thing was not originally for forging, but it was temporarily replaced if there was no suitable one.


    "I designed this platform as a pedestal. As long as the core formation is engraved, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to open the door of space. In addition, another pedestal is needed to maintain the positioning problem, otherwise it will not be possible to locate the specific transmission location. ."


    Zhou Ming probably understood the explanation of Lou Gao. A single base can only be used for non-directional transmission, and it is not impossible even if luck is almost transmitted to the soil.


    Zhou Ming can span a few light years away with a single thought, even if he teleports other people to a designated location, but he is not a machine, and it is impossible to keep an eye on everyone.March Chinese www.cnsyhz.com


    "Senior Lou Gao, you should be able to advance, right?" Zhou Ming asked suddenly. He helped Lou Gao refine seven soul bones in a short time, all of which were the best spirit bones for more than ten thousand years.It even includes a one hundred thousand-year-old torso soul bone, such a huge soul power, even if it is not fully refined, is enough to push it to Title Douluo level!


    Lou Gao nodded. He was very grateful for everything Zhou Ming had done. If it hadn''t been for Zhou Ming''s help, his life might have been nothing more than a well-known "artisan".


    "Well, I can advance at any time, but I don''t have time to get the spirit ring, so it''s fine."


    He had just obtained seven spirit bones, there was no ninth spirit ring, and his combat power might have reached the Title Douluo level.


    Zhou Ming waved his hand and said, "Senior Lou Gao forgot? I promised to help you obtain the ninth spirit ring, and it is definitely the best spirit ring for you."


    Zhou Ming showed a mysterious expression. He had long thought about the spirit ring of the height of the building. As a master craftsman, he is more likely to become the first true "craftsman god" in the world. There is nothing more suitable for a building than metal control. It''s high.


    Of course Zhou Ming didn''t have the law of gold, but the spirit ring was not equivalent to the god ring, nor did it need to reach the level of the law.


    Zhou Ming raised his hand to condense a god-given spirit ring, presenting a pitch-black metal shape, and handed it to Lou Gao: "There is a spirit ring in it. Senior Lou Gao should be able to withstand one hundred thousand years of spirit ring now. The limit of this spirit ring is 200,000 years."


    Lou Gao showed a serious look, staring at this spirit ring with scorching gaze, Zhou Ming continued: "It contains two spirit abilities, one is metal control, and the other is the law of power."


    Lou Gao stretched out his hand to take over the spirit ring, and Zhou Ming asked him to directly start refining. The metal control in this spirit ring was the most important ability, and the law of strength was to pave the way for Lou Gao''s god position.


    This spirit ring will take a while, and Zhou Ming left Gengxin City with Luo Xin''er and Heimeng after leaving a clone of Divine Sense, he wants to fulfill his promise.


    I roughly recalled that the closest person should be Shui Bing''er, and Tianshui College was not destroyed by Wuhun Hall because of Zhou Ming.


    According to the news from the avatar of Divine Sense, it seemed that Ghost Douluo and Ju Douluo were leading the team at the beginning, and when they found Zhou Ming''s figure appeared in Tianshui College, they ran away without looking back.


    The Five Element Colleges are all located in the Tiandou Empire, not too close to the emperor. Perhaps because of the obvious symbolism, it is necessary to go to the Tiandou Imperial City for the qualifiers and promotion matches during the Soul Master Competition.


    Tianshui Academy is located between Tiandou Imperial City and Wuhun City, in a royal city called the Kingdom of Sestan. Because the role of the Academy is to cultivate talents, the Kingdom of Sestan has always maintained a friendly relationship with Tianshui Academy.


    "Mom, look, what a cute kitten."


    "Shhh, don''t talk, go away."


    On the avenue, a pair of mother and daughter hurriedly walked by. The little girl was attracted by the black dream and couldn''t help pointing, but was pulled away by her mother.


    Zhou Ming and Luo Xin''er didn''t look like ordinary people in appearance or dress. Neither of them had Tang San''s protagonist aura that made passers-by instantly turn into idiots.


    "Meow!" Heimeng ran ahead happily, although he didn''t know the way, but luckily he wouldn''t get lost.


    Zhou Ming stopped walking as he walked, and the scope of his mental detection has always been maintained at a considerable level. The city a few kilometers ahead should be the royal city of the Kingdom of Sestan, and according to the aura left by his own divine consciousness clone, Shui Binger was indeed there.


    "What should I use for the seventh spirit ring of the Phoenix Martial Spirit?"


    Zhou Ming pondered this question. Although many Phoenix martial arts spirits in the original work were very strong, they really didn''t make Zhou Ming''s eyes really attractive, including Ma Hongjun''s evil fire Phoenix, not even a first-level god.


    In ancient times, the phoenix existed with the name of the dragon clan, so it shouldn¡¯t be at this level. Zhou Ming was more concerned about how to fully stimulate Shui Binger¡¯s potential.


    There is a difference between the dragon clan in Douluo Continent and the dragon clan recognized by Zhou Ming in his previous life, and so is the Phoenix naturally.For example, in Zhou Ming''s cognition, the phoenix is ??actually one male and one female. In the original legend, the phoenix is ??a female and the phoenix is ??a male. Together, they are called the Phoenix family.


    Only as the dragon became a symbol of the emperor, the empress also began to call the phoenix, so the Phoenix family as a whole was considered "female."


    In any case, the Phoenix Clan''s strength is beyond doubt, and its potential can never stop at the level of a second-level god.

 199 Chapter 199 Cold Moon Ice

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The two walked into the city of Sestan. Although it was not as prosperous as the imperial capital, it was not bad. People came and went in the lively streets.


    "Boss, your price is too expensive, I''ll buy it if it is cheaper."


    The sound coming from not far away attracted Zhou Ming''s eyes. Zhou Ming''s current realm is actually more intuitive.


    He felt that the middle-aged man with short brown hair not far away was a bit familiar, but there was no possibility that the god king had a bad memory. Zhou Ming shook his head and walked over quickly.


    "Don''t, my little business, a jar of Thousand Miles has ten Golden Soul Coins. If you want to buy it, you can buy it. If you don''t, don''t fight with me. I''m really afraid of you."


    "..."


    The middle-aged patient was very patient. When Zhou Ming walked by his side, the familiarity became stronger. Out of curiosity, Zhou Ming took a peek at the middle-aged thoughts.


    "Ah!!! What should I do, the travel expenses given by my wife are not enough! Ten Golden Soul Coins are used, and there will be no money for food!" This is the middle-aged thought at the moment.


    Zhou Ming completely denied the idea of ??acquainting with the middle-aged. He was quite sure that there was no such person in his experience, not even similar, at least no alcoholic.


    Zhou Ming took one person and one cat to find Tianshui College directly. He has long passed the age of being a road idiot. What''s the joke?Is it a spiritual exploration device that covers half of the continent?It''s impossible to get lost with your eyes closed!


    "Please follow me." A girl who should be a student, after Zhou Ming expressed her intentions, she took the two directly into Tianshui College.


    Probably it was Shui Bing''er who left a message, and these people did not embarrass Zhou Ming. Tianshui College is a well-known college that only recruits female students.Even so, it still occupies a place in the Five Elements Academy.


    The architectural style also tends to be soft and beautiful. The plants and trees are very neat and tidy, and the air is even filled with a faint fragrance of flowers. Tianshui College has always rejected men from entering the college.


    Zhou Ming naturally attracted a lot of attention when he walked in the academy, but there was no sign of pointing. These girls in twos and threes were all thoughtful.Zhou Ming''s extraordinary clothes and someone led him obviously didn''t break into Tianshui College without authorization.


    "Look, what a cute cat!" The girls were closer, and their voices were louder. The female student in charge of leading the way motioned to them to go away and cast an apologetic look at Zhou Ming.


    Several female students should be freshmen, a little in awe of the female students leading the way, and slightly nodded and walked away.


    "Little, you die girl, I don''t know if you keep your voice down, you will be punished by the senior sister."


    "Also, don''t you think that handsome guy is very good?"


    Maybe it was older, and the topics of the female students were more unrestrained. They were all soul masters, and I don''t know if it was intentional. The female students'' words were completely passed to Zhou Ming and others.


    Zhou Ming was still expressionless, but Luo Xin''er glanced over the female students who hadn''t gone far, with an inexplicable look in his eyes.


    The female student who led the way also heard it. She seemed to feel that the topic of several people was a little rude, and apologized: "I made you laugh."


    "Shui Binger told you about me, right?"


    "Yeah." The female student nodded slightly. While leading the way, the female student explained: "Associate Dean Shui Bing''er gave me a portrait of you. Although you hidden your identity at the beginning, the dean and the teachers know that you are helping. Tianshui College is free from the persecution of Wuhun Hall."


    Zhou Ming didn''t know this. The Divine Sense clone could not be comprehensive, and the methods used could not be traced. It was probably the destruction of other Four Element Colleges, and the fact that the Wuhun Hall would retreat at the touch of a touch made Tianshui College seniors. The identity of Zhou Ming was determined.


    Moreover, how could the soul bone and the Qiankun Pill that Shui Bing''er suddenly obtained could not be concealed? It is estimated that Zhou Ming would be able to make the Wuhun Hall retreat by himself on the whole continent.


    Soon, Zhou Ming and others came to a loft in Tianshui College, which was already behind the center of Tianshui College. Zhou Ming guessed that it was probably the residence of the teachers and dean of the college.


    "Vice Dean Shui Binger, Senior Zhou Ming is here."


    Touch, squeak...


    There was a slight collision sound, and not long after the door was opened, Shui Bing''er and Shui Yue''er came out, seeming to have hit something, Shui Yue''er covered her head with one hand.


    "Zhou Ming, why are you here?"


    Shui Bing''er was a little puzzled. It wasn''t long since we met last time, but she was a smart person. She quickly thought of Zhou Ming''s promise to help her obtain the seventh spirit ring.


    "Hehe, Senior Zhou Ming, are you here to see my sister?" Shui Yue''er is a bit lively, it looks like it hasn''t changed much from five years ago. It''s a little higher, but her personality has hardly changed.


    Standing at the door and speaking inappropriate, Shui Bing''er reacted and invited Zhou Ming and Luo Xin''er into the house. The sight of the eyes gave Zhou Ming a sense of familiarity, clean and elegant, and a light tea fragrance.Rainbow Literature Network www.caihongwenxue.com


    The four of them were facing each other. Shui Binger seemed to be drinking tea at the right time. Zhou Ming was here at the right time, and the faint water vapor rose and the tea fragrance overflowed.


    Zhou Ming smiled. He remembered that Shui Binger likes quietness, so the design of her residence is like this, just like the Qingfeng Pavilion they met.


    "Zhou Ming, are you here?"


    Shui Binger asked again, it was not that she was indifferent by nature, but she just didn''t want to delay Zhou Ming''s affairs.


    Zhou Ming didn''t rush to answer. Instead, he was tasting the tea. There was no bitterness and the tea had a long aftertaste. Even the tea might have been specially treated.


    "I''m here to fulfill my previous promise. You can almost obtain the seventh spirit ring. This spirit ring is very important. I want to ask your opinion."


    Putting down the teacup in his hand, Zhou Ming had actually seen it with real eyes just now. In addition to the bloodline difference, the talents of the two are also very different.


    Shui Yue''er is just a pure ice attribute martial soul, but Shui Bing''er has already transformed into a real phoenix. Zhou Ming can''t see through the power of predicting the future, but Shui Bing''er also cannot predict that he is a god king. Zhou Ming.


    Shui Bing''er hesitated for a moment, but now that she herself doesn''t know what the condition of her martial soul is, although the predictive ability is still there, there is no increasing trend.


    "Can you give me some time, I want to ask my mother."


    "can."


    Zhou Ming felt that someone in Shui Bing''er''s ancestors should have awakened a similar martial spirit, and it would be good if they could get some inspiration.


    The bloodline is very complicated. Whether it is a sudden awakening or a bloodline that has been hidden, it is actually inherited from the ancestors.


    Just like Yu Xiaogang''s Luo Sanpao, the direct blood relatives of the ancestors are the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Martial Spirit, or various powerful dragon martial souls, no matter how they mutate, they are essentially dragons.


    In other words, Shui Bing''er''s bloodline definitely contains the Phoenix bloodline, and naturally there is it in the ancestors, but the characteristics of the martial arts are different according to the concentration of the bloodline.


    Zhou Ming stayed here temporarily. Fortunately, the attic was very large and there were many guest rooms. The next day Shui Bing''er found the dean of Tianshui College, who was her mother.


    Zhou Ming looked at the beautiful woman in the blue dress in front of him, her exquisite appearance really resembled Shui Bing''er, and the dreamlike exquisite face made people wonder if she was a human.


    The beautiful woman leaned slightly, her eyebrows were neither humble nor overbearing, and her manners were generous and decent.


    "Thank you seniors for helping Tianshui College."


    Zhou Ming sighed, and suddenly felt that the spirit beasts could communicate much better, at least Di Tian always said something.If you can''t, just say it, there is not so much nonsense to waste time.


    Fortunately, Shui Bing''er was really smart. He should have told her Zhou Ming''s intentions in advance. After a while, Zhou Ming roughly got some information.


    "Isn''t Shui Binger''s father an ice martial spirit?"


    "Yes, Bing''er''s father is a kind of beast martial spirit, black yellow bird, agile attack type flying martial spirit."


    After thinking about it for a moment, this black yellow bird is also considered a high-level martial arts spirit, known for its speed and attack power, but he can''t see anything from this alone, Zhou Ming does not have the rich knowledge reserves of the master.


    I wanted to ask Shui Bing''er''s father to ask, but the result seemed to be a long trip. It is said that Shui Bing''er inherited her father''s position as deputy dean, so the latter went out to practice temporarily.


    Zhou Ming''s mind flashed, thinking of something, and asked tentatively: "Shui Bing''er''s father should leave soon, right?"


    "Ok."


    The beautiful woman was stunned for a moment and nodded. As the dean of a top academy, she is still a female, and her personality is actually very strong.It was only when facing Zhou Ming, a strong man who could not be judged by common sense, he seemed a little restrained.


    "Binger''s father only left the academy yesterday. Do we need someone to find him?"


    "No, I already have some clues about Shui Bing''er. If the dean prepares a place to stay temporarily, we may have to worry about it for a few days."


    "my pleasure."


    The beautiful woman showed a smile, she didn''t know what a politician did, and she wouldn''t win people''s hearts or anything. She was able to become the dean entirely by her own strength and strong character.


    Shui Bing''er''s mother was called Leng Yuebing, she was only over forty years old, and her spirit power was as high as 82nd level.It is no exaggeration to say that most of Shui Bing''er''s talents are inherited from her, even if she does not count Zhou Ming''s Qiankun Good Fortune Pill given to Shui Bing''er, her level is also at the peak of Soul Sage.

 200 Chapter 200 Extreme Ice Scepter

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The next day, Zhou Ming almost figured it out. The middle-aged man with short brown hair he met before coming to Tianshui College should be Shui Bing¡¯er¡¯s father. The familiarity Zhou Ming felt was probably in the blood between him and Shui Bing¡¯er. contact.


    Zhou Ming also did not tell Leng Yuebing, otherwise it is estimated that another domestic violence scene will be staged, and Shui Bing''er''s father''s status in the family is obviously not very high.


    This can be seen from the soul power cultivation base and position. At a similar age, Leng Yuebing is already at level 82, but Shui Bing''er''s father is only the pinnacle of the soul sage.


    It is already very difficult for ordinary people to improve their spirit power after the age of forty, and such a gap of several levels can be said to be very terrifying.


    Zhou Ming originally planned to find a temporary residence for Shui Bing''er''s attic at Tianshui College, but in the end he still lived here under Shui Bing''er''s insistence.


    Hum!


    Facing Shui Bing''er at this time, Zhou Ming condensed two spirit rings in his hands, and different auras exuded, one was extremely cold, the other was surrounded by mysterious invisible waves.


    "Binger, there are two spirit rings here. I don''t know which one is right for you, but they are all one of the hundred thousand year spirit rings. You only need to absorb seven or eight out of ten to get a 90 thousand year old spirit ring. ."


    Zhou Ming''s gaze was casual, he was ready to temporarily seal the spirit ring into Shui Binger''s body at the last moment, and with the increase in spirit power, he would raise the spirit ring to the 100,000-year level.


    Shui Bing''er''s beautiful eyes shrank. This method of creating a spirit ring out of thin air was so incredible that her ingenuity was not enough at this time.


    Zhou Ming continued to explain: "You need to choose one of them based on Wuhun''s induction. This is also the best way I can think of."


    Zhou Ming''s left hand was an ice attribute spirit ring. There was no doubt about this. Although Zhou Ming did not know the laws of ice, he could still create a spirit ring that reached the ultimate ice.


    The ability contained in the other spirit ring is time.One of the laws that everything in the world cannot escape, the power of time is too mysterious, even today Zhou Ming dare not touch this Pandora''s box too much.


    "I''ll choose this." Shui Bing''er finally fell on the mysterious spirit ring, the dark meteorite object turned into fragments, and a circle of transparent color spirit ring emerged.


    There was no need for the traction of soul power. A situation that was beyond Zhou Ming''s expectations occurred. After Shui Bing''er had made a choice, the soul ring took the initiative to fly towards her. For a while, the soul power rose, causing everything to feel suffocating.


    With a wave of his hand, the divine power surged, and a layer of barrier enveloped the void. This breath was not like a human being, but more like some kind of giant beast of ancient times, exuding a primitive and wild aura.


    "Sister!" Shui Yue''er was in the house, but she didn''t get close. Seeing Shui Bing''er was enveloped by a huge energy, she was eager to rush forward.


    "She''s fine, she''s just absorbing the spirit ring, and it will be over soon."


    Zhou Ming walked over, his realm was too high, and even slight aura rebound might affect Shui Bing''er''s state.


    "Let''s go, there is my enchantment here, Title Douluo is definitely not allowed to enter, let''s go outside and wait for her."


    Zhou Ming turned around, the breath here made him a little uncomfortable, but it was not too strong, but he had to suppress the rebound of the divine power in his body, which was as uncomfortable as restraining his instinctive reaction.


    In the next few days, Zhou Ming did not rush to look for other recruits. The remaining Ice Emperor, Snow Emperor and others were all together. It was easy to find. The Deep Sea Demon Whale King was probably already sprinting for the bottleneck of God-level. Zhou Ming guessed that he would take the initiative to find himself.


    "Senior Zhou Ming, is the little girl really okay?" Despite Zhou Ming''s assurance, Leng Yuebing still asked not at ease, the worry between his expressions did not destroy her beauty.


    After taking a sip of the tea indifferently, it turned out that it seemed that the owner of the tea was in a bad mood. The slightly bitter tea was directly decomposed into the most basic elements by divine power after the entrance, frowning, Zhou Ming had to put the tea cup down when he saw it.


    "The dean is welcome. I am Bing''er''s friend. Just call me Zhou Ming. I have seen Bing''er''s situation. According to the speed of absorbing spirit rings, there will be absolutely no problem. It''s just this one hundred thousand years old. The energy of the spirit ring is special and huge, and Binger may take a while to digest."


    "One hundred thousand year spirit ring!?"


    Leng Yuebing''s expression changed, and her eyes were a little surprised. The 100,000-year spirit ring probably only exists in the soul master dream list, and ordinary people can only get a glimpse of its appearance in legends.


    Zhou Ming nodded calmly and confirmed: "Yeah."


    Leng Yuebing was truly calm down, she had the same beauty as Shui Bing''er, and she was able to cultivate Shui Bing''er''s kind and wise personality, and she was naturally exceptional.


    At least Zhou Ming didn''t think that Shui Bing''er''s father could cultivate him so well. The two sisters estimated that one would follow his mother and the other would follow his father. They also have their own strengths.Doctor Novel Network www.book84.net


    "By the way, Dean Leng Yuebing should also be a Controlling Spirit Master?" This is Zhou Ming''s guess, but I still need to confirm it.


    "Yes,...Zhou Ming."


    "I hope Dean Leng can discuss with Xin''er. Of course, Dean Leng can choose to refuse."


    Zhou Ming wanted to see Luo Xin''er''s specific strength. In the original Soul Master Competition, Luo Xin''er was restrained by Shui Bing''er a bit miserably, and even used a lot of soul power to defeat it.


    That kind of instant control and the ability to have both power amplifiers is too serious for Luo Xin''er''s super high burst restraint. High burst means high consumption, and it is most taboo to be dragged into a protracted battle by the opponent.


    "This, okay. Please come with me, Zhou Ming, please help us as a referee."


    "This is natural, this is what I proposed."


    A group of four people came to a fighting spirit platform, which should be the internal training field of Tianshui Academy, from here you can see the quality of Tianshui Academy.


    Ordinary colleges are mostly based on mimicry training environment, supplemented by various teaching, but only rarely do real combat training, and more excellent teachers take students to take the initiative to contact actual combat.


    Luo Xin''er and Leng Yuebing are separated from each other. Zhou Ming is standing in the middle of the fighting platform, and Shui Yue''er is also here. This is also a master who looks at the excitement and is not too big. It is estimated that Luo Xin''er is young and is not worried His mother was injured.


    "Extreme Ice Scepter, Level 82 Controlling Spirit Master, be careful." Leng Yuebing still kindly reminded that Luo Xin''er''s appearance looks a little too young, and normal spirit masters can improve at this age. To the Soul Sect is already pretty good.


    Luo Xin''er had a serious look, not counting the time he had discussed with Heimeng before. Heimeng had no combat experience at all, and his partial combat power was very strange. Facing Leng Yuebing, she also felt some pressure.


    "Cat Wuhun, a seventy-fourth level agile attack type war spirit master."


    "What...!"


    Huh, Luo Xin''er''s figure disappeared instantly, Leng Yuebing''s nerve reaction speed was very fast, and the distance between the two was more than 30 meters, even if Luo Xin''er''s breath was locked and her speed was instantaneous, she still released her martial soul.


    The two-meter-long gorgeous scepter appeared in his hand, equal to Leng Yuebing''s height, and eight spirit rings appeared, two yellow, two purple and four black, the best spirit ring matching standard.


    The first and second spirit rings lighted up at the same time, and the extremely icy chill erupted. Zhou Ming saw something peculiar from it. This martial spirit was close to the ice of extreme, extremely close!


    "Extremely cold air-frozen!"


    It should be the ability of the first spirit ability and the second spirit ability to complement each other, similar to Shui Bing''er''s instantaneous freezing, a large amount of icy blue cold air filled all around, Luo Xin''er''s figure was already in front of her!


    Leng Yuebing obviously didn''t expect Luo Xin''er''s speed to be so fast, although she had a foreboding, but this kind of speed that was almost comparable to the long-range spirit ability still shocked her for a moment.


    "The real body of the weapon soul-the ice scepter!"


    The magnificent scepter becomes more magnificent, like a crystal-carved work of art, such a beautiful thing now exudes a strong atmosphere of danger!


    Zhou Ming had a new understanding of Leng Yuebing''s fighting consciousness and determination.Knowing that Luo Xin''er is an agile attack system, and being seized of the opportunity, he decisively uses the Martial Spirit Body to reverse the situation!


    "Crack!!"


    With an extremely cold atmosphere, Luo Xin''er''s movements began to slow, she was clearly close at hand, her sharp claws were already protruding, and the place half a meter short of ahead was Leng Yuebing!


    The body surface quickly began to freeze, and the air pressure became extremely heavy!With a flash of eyes, Luo Xin''er''s eyes turned into pitch black, and blue-violet thunder and lightning surged out of his body!


    "Reaper! Broken!"


    Obviously mastered the Extreme Ice Scepter, but Leng Yuebing felt an inexplicable chill in his heart. It was an instinctive tremor, a scream from life!


    "Frozen Miles!"

 201 Chapter 201 The Situation of Tianshui College

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Zizi..."


    The blue-violet thunder and lightning can stay outside a layer of solid ice, and the crystal clear ice is eroded by thunder and dark life, but it is not broken instantly.


    Extreme ice scepter, the eighth spirit ability-icebound thousands of miles!


    A combination of power amplifiers, centering on oneself, fully releasing the power of extreme cold, any enemy, even Leng Yuebing, will be frozen, because the attribute of Wuhun is ice, so she will not be injured at all.


    Luo Xin''er''s eyes did not fluctuate, but her heart was not as calm as the surface. Except for the first period when Zhou Ming took her to the Arena of Souls, she had hardly encountered such a dilemma.


    Either those with too high realm were solved by Zhou Ming, and those with low realm could hardly hold her a move. Sometimes it was not a good thing to go too smoothly.


    Seeing that Luo Xin''er''s spirit power was suppressed, the frost began to spread, and Leng Yuebing was about to stop. The victory or defeat was not the same as the battle of life and death. In her opinion, Luo Xin''er had almost lost.


    Ding!


    The blood-colored spirit ring rises, and the wind feels and rushes!The violent air current hit the cold current, the extreme cold erosion speed was curbed, the gap in soul power began to manifest, and Luo Xin''er''s greatest weakness was gradually exposed.


    Leng Yuebing''s eyes shrank. From the beginning, Luo Xiner had almost released her spirit abilities while she was moving at a high speed, so that she could not see clearly, and now she finally saw the two blood-colored magnificent spirit rings.


    "Meow?" What is that?


    Luo Xin''er knew that her offensive could not be stopped, and when her speed and burst were contained, she would definitely not be able to consume the cold moon ice whose soul power was higher than her.


    "Is it that soul bone? It happens to be able to see and see."


    The induction of the wind enhances the wind attribute, and the rush greatly increases the strength, speed and burst. These are the two major spirit abilities of Luo Xin''er''s fifth spirit ring.However, this is not the end.


    Immediately, the entire torso began to explode with stronger spirit power rays, chaos, violent aura appeared, cyan and blue luster converged to the right paw, and the remaining spirit power all around gathered frantically!


    One hundred thousand-year-old dark demon evil god tiger torso soul bone, the first soul ability-wind thunder flash, combining two soul powers close to the ultimate attribute, extremely destructive and destructive horror soul ability!


    Luo Xin''er used Wind Sensing for this trick, plus the blue and purple thunder and lightning before, the power doubled!


    "Zi! Boom!"


    "Sixth Soul Ability-Guardian of the Ice God!"


    Leng Yuebing''s strongest defensive spirit skills, coupled with Wuhun real body, this move is enough to withstand the full blow of the strong attack type Contra!


    After all, Wanli Frozen is not a pure defensive spirit ability. Under Luo Xin''er''s absolute eruption, the ice burst into pieces in one breath!


    However, it also gave Leng Yuebing time to display his soul skills, an icy blue phantom appeared behind him, and the phantom surrounded him to form a spherical shield, filled with pure extreme cold soul power.


    Outside the court, Zhou Ming showed an unexpected look.It''s very close, it''s just a little bit pure to reach the ultimate ice level!


    The Guardian of the Ice God does not mean that this move comes from the Ice God, it is only used to describe the power of this move. In fact, it has nothing to do with the Ice God, otherwise Zhou Ming would not be so peaceful. There is an account to be settled.


    Click!Cang!


    The two had not forgotten the purpose of the exchange. Luo Xin''er was still close at hand. The claws tore through all the outer layer of ice, and finally touched the guardian of the ice god.


    There was a crisp sound, and the ice attribute energy had reached the level of materialization, which is why Zhou Ming said that this was almost the ultimate ice.


    "Huh?" Leng Yuebing showed a look of doubt, Luo Xin''er retreated as soon as she touched, and even put away the martial arts, which made her a little puzzled.In the next moment, she understood the reason.


    "Zi! Kaka Kaka..."


    A jet of dark arrogance-like spirit power emerged from the place where Luo Xiner attacked the barrier. Along with the electric light, the barrier began to crack, and then dense cracks began to appear.


    In a moment, the barrier was completely shattered, turning into a strong soul power and dissipating in the cold current.Fun recitation book www.qusoshu.com


    Shui Yueer stood outside the field with a stunned expression. This was the first time she had seen her mother make an all-out effort. In her eyes, her extremely powerful mother was actually defeated.


    "Is the power of death able to be used? It seems that the fusion is pretty good." Zhou Ming said self-consciously, Heimeng tilted her head, she still doesn''t understand it, what Luo Xiner just exudes Just the power of death.


    "The victory or defeat is divided, it is a tie."


    Zhou Ming announced the result loudly. Both of them were very measured in their shots, and there was no need for him as a referee to ensure safety or anything. It was obvious that Luo Xiner did not even perform his best speed, although there were also factors that were restrained. inside.


    With a wry smile, Leng Yuebing withdrew her spirit, the strongest defensive method was broken, plus being close by a sensitive attack type spirit master, in fact she had already lost.If Luo Xin''er just wanted to, even the remaining wind and thunder flashes could severely wound her instantly, and even behead her!


    Even if the speed advantage is contained, Luo Xin''er''s combat power is steadily at the limit of Contra!This is Zhou Ming''s summary of this battle. It is not that Leng Yuebing is not strong enough, but his main purpose is to test Luo Xin''er''s combat power.


    "excuse me."


    Luo Xin''er retracted her martial soul and became the quiet girl again. She couldn''t see the dangerous death goddess posture before. During the battle, she was like a poisonous rose, exuding a deadly breath. .


    "It was me who lost, and I am worthy of being Zhou Ming''s friend. At this age, my strength is so amazing."


    Leng Yuebing shook her head. She was not injured. In that case, Luo Xin''er could stop her hand in time, which invisibly won Leng Yuebing''s favor.


    The few people did not continue to stay. The time for the competition seemed to be very short, but more than ten minutes had passed. Zhou Ming was a little worried about the situation of Shui Binger''s fusion of the spirit ring, and was going to check it out.


    "Sister Luo Xin''er, can you let me hug the cat in your arms?" Shui Yue''er''s eyes looked at Heimeng from time to time from the beginning, as if he wanted to talk but stopped, and finally said it. Own purpose.


    "This, it should be possible."


    "Meow?" Heimeng tilted his head and looked at Shui Yue''er very cooperatively, looking very interested. Well, there has been no toy to play with her for a long time.


    Luo Xin''er hesitated to pass Heimeng over. Although it was indeed a pet, Heimeng was a one-hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast. It would be no good if she accidentally injured Shui Yue''er.


    Considering that Heimeng''s spiritual intelligence is not low, Luo Xin''er feels a little relieved. Zhou Ming did not pay attention to the situation here, and Leng Yuebing walked ahead, but his mind had already entered the sea of ??knowledge.


    Energy: 3,220,000


    After such a long time, it seemed that Zhou Ming''s divine sense clones hardly gained much energy, after all, there were so many divine sense clones and puppets.


    Zhou Ming still had some lingering fears when he thought of this incident. At the beginning, in the power of Chaos, the energy should have just passed 10 million. He added a try to the law of space.


    As a result, he was naturally unable to escape. The God King-level spatial laws were unable to break free. Zhou Ming was almost desperate. However, thanks to the spatial laws, he was able to successfully escape the shackles of the power of chaos with the help of his own preparation. .


    "Zhou Ming."


    Zhou Ming turned his eyes, and Leng Yuebing''s voice made him regain his senses, which made him a little dazed. After all, when people were distracted, the most feared was shock.


    However, Zhou Ming''s mood swings were not large, and his expression remained calm on the surface: "What is it?"


    "It''s okay, it''s just about Bing''er." Leng Yuebing''s expression became a little hesitant. It was about Shui Bing''er, and finally said: "I beg you to take Bing''er and Yue''er."


    With that said, Leng Yuebing''s footsteps stopped, and she bowed her head in begging. Zhou Ming was really dumbfounded this next year. Although his appearance was still expressionless, his heart was already very puzzled. He really didn''t want to use this method of mental detection. Wait for the following Leng Yuebing.


    "Senior knows about the Wuhun Temple? My Tianshui College has been taken care of by the seniors, so as to avoid the disaster of annihilation. Bing''er and Yue''er are my hopes. As a mother, I implore the seniors to protect them. Long, as long as they are enough to protect themselves."


    Zhou Ming understood now, frowned and looked at Leng Yuebing in front of her. The problem with this incident was not just her alone, but the attitude of the entire continent towards the Wuhun Hall.


    Leng Yuebing''s identity can also be regarded as the upper level for the time being, because the other four element academies were either destroyed or existed in name only, Tianshui Academy would inevitably feel like a fox and a rabbit.


    Let alone them, even the lower four and the upper three have a tendency to be banned. Under such a situation, it is difficult for Tianshui College to survive the future reshuffle. In Leng Yuebing''s view, Zhou Ming is very Strong, even enough to make Wuhundian retreat by himself.


    But Zhou Ming is only one person, and it is impossible to stay at Tianshui Academy at all times. That is unrealistic. This is what happened today.

 202 Chapter 202 Bibi Dongs Ambition

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Zhou Ming returned to Shui Bing''er''s barrier, he finally promised to shelter Shui Bing''er and Shui Yue''er, this is what he should do when he invited Shui Bing''er.


    Since Shui Bing''er had chosen to accept Zhou Ming''s invitation, she was already on Zhou Ming''s side.In public or private, Zhou Ming would never look at her.


    "Meow~" Heimeng ran to Zhou Ming''s feet and Luo Xin''er picked her up. After a while, it is estimated that Shui Yue''er had been broken by her.


    "It''s almost there, I didn''t expect this spirit ring to fit so well."


    Zhou Ming muttered to himself suddenly, and at the same time glanced at Luo Xin''er beside him, the power of this spirit ring is the time domain!Luo Xin''er also holds a similar power. If Luo Xin''er hadn''t chosen the power of death, then this spirit ring would be her best choice.


    Luo Xin''er''s martial arts spirit has no attributes, because the speed talent indirectly gains the ability for part of the time, which can affect the flow of time of oneself or others, thereby causing a surge in combat power.


    Shui Binger''s Ice Phoenix Martial Spirit showed signs of returning to ancestors, showing his ability to predict.From that moment on, Zhou Ming had a hunch that she would awaken the ability to control time, and that''s why this spirit ring appeared.


    Zhou Ming also has a second-level god-level time rule, even if there is no condensed godhead, it can still slightly affect the god-king-level powerhouse like the god of destruction!It can be seen that the power of time is powerful.


    Shui Binger''s achievement was at least the second-level god level. After all, he originally had the talent of the Shrek Seven Devils level, plus Zhou Ming''s resources, it was not a problem to approach the first-level god.


    "Xin''er, the power of time is very mysterious. Although you have chosen the power of death, it does not mean that you have to give up your previous advantages."


    Compared with other people, Luo Xin''er was the first person to follow him. Zhou Ming''s tilt towards her resources would be more obvious. He didn''t want to see Luo Xin''er turning the cart before the horse.


    Strength is the foundation of everything. Focusing on a certain direction can indeed become stronger, but that is far from enough. At the beginning, Zhou Ming was able to fight against the god of destruction by relying on the newly promoted position of the king of gods. It was also relying on several laws that he mastered. .


    "Ok."


    Luo Xin''er calmly nodded to Zhou Ming''s gaze. She didn''t care how difficult it was to comprehend the law. He only needed to know that Zhou Ming meant it.


    "Om!"


    The barrier that was enough to trap the god-level powerhouse, at this time, a weird wave came out, and it was not vast for many years, as if a breeze swept across, leaving no trace.


    "Have you mastered it initially? The power of time."


    Zhou Ming couldn''t judge, the power of time couldn''t be judged by common sense at all, even if he had a stronger power of time.


    Different from ordinary attributes, the bottom line of things like time is the quasi-law level, and many spirit abilities are absolute magic skills when they involve this kind of power!


    As soon as his mind moved, the barrier that enveloped the entire attic gradually dissipated, and Shui Binger did not have the ability to break this barrier.The surging soul power burst out, and for a time, everything in the eyes became distorted. This was the result of time being affected.


    Shui Bing''er walked out, and the speed of absorbing the spirit ring this time completely exceeded Zhou Ming''s expectation.It was too fast, it was ridiculously fast, it was no different from his forcibly fusing spirit rings, only one day had passed.


    "Successful?" Zhou Ming asked in surprise.


    Shui Bing''er nodded lightly, his dreamy face became more illusory, as if it was the relationship of the power of time, and the whole person became more ethereal and ethereal.


    "Almost 100% fit, it seems I guessed it correctly, your blood is moving in the direction of the power of time, although it does not show the ability in space, it is enough."


    Time and space have always been inseparable from each other. The connection between the two is more complicated than the yin and yang poles. The intertwined time and space are everywhere, and they are also a vital part of the world.


    Zhou Ming also didn''t expect Shui Bing''er to master the power of time and space at the same time, after all, he could not do that step himself.


    Zhou Ming raised his right hand and gathered a dark green crystal. This was the product of the essence of life divine power. Even ordinary artifacts would never want to crush it. They can only be consumed slowly by slow consumption.


    The crystal slowly floated in front of Shui Bing''er and blinked. Shui Bing''er showed a puzzled look. Bingxue was smart and she had actually realized what Zhou Ming meant.


    "There is a avatar of divine consciousness, and it also contains my perception of the law of time. If you can comprehend the essence of it, the position of God can be expected." 510 Literature www.510wx.com


    Shui Bing''er''s hand had just been raised, as if there was life, the crystal flew directly towards her forehead, and straight into it, floating in the sea of ??spirit, and the faint breath of life consolidated the sea of ??spirit.


    "Are you leaving?" Shui Binger asked calmly, not surprised.


    "Ok."


    Zhou Ming nodded, his purpose of coming here was originally for Shui Binger''s spirit ring.He is different from Tang San, without the help of so many gods, all the team needs to accumulate on their own.


    "Cultivate hard. We don''t have enough time. Although it doesn''t matter if you can''t become a god, I still hope you can reach that realm on your own."


    "I know."


    Facing Zhou Ming''s general encouragement, Shui Bing''er''s icy blue eyes seemed to be even more icy. It was not a mood swing, but the extremely cold attribute aura, which was the true ultimate ice.


    Without even a short farewell time, Zhou Ming and Luo Xin''er left Tianshui Academy directly to the next destination, which is Wuhun City!


    The Leng Yuebing incident gave Zhou Ming an enlightenment. The actions of the Spirit Hall were so intense that all the forces on the entire continent were in danger. Zhou Ming looked deeper.


    The civilians on the mainland were hardly affected. He had also been to Wuhun City. Maybe it seemed crazy to believe in an illusory god, but faith did curb chaos and violence.


    Compared with the darkness inside the other two empires, Wuhun City was actually a rare pure land.


    Zhou Ming does not support absolute order, nor does he like excessive chaos. The balance between the two is the right way.


    Three days later...


    Zhou Ming stood in front of the Pope¡¯s Palace, and a group of Templars and Cardinals staring at him, their faces under the armor and cloak had been covered by cold sweat, even so, they still did not continue to retreat.


    The Palace of the Pope is not only the place where the Palace of the Pope handles government affairs, but also their belief. In Zhou Ming''s eyes, the divine power flows, and even the golden threads of these people can be seen connecting the angels in the worship hall.


    Da Da Da Da Da...


    The almost insignificant footsteps gradually approached, which appeared particularly harsh in this silent confrontation, but the numerous Templar knights and bishops suddenly relaxed for a moment.


    "Teacher, Lord Pope." A relatively high-ranking bishop was preparing to report to Bibi Dong, his spirit power was as high as eighty-seven, which was not weak.


    Bibi Dong waved her hand to stop it. Of course she could see what was going on at this time with her wisdom. It was nothing more than clarifying Zhou Ming''s intention. These people were no longer qualified. If it hadn¡¯t been for the trial of Rakshasa god, she would not have started. Facing Zhou Ming''s grasp.


    Looking at each other with four eyes, Bibi Dong, who had already understood the gods, was more calm, even though he still failed to reach the level of the ninety-nine limit Douluo, his strength was not bad anymore.


    The twin top martial arts spirits have at least one baptism of divine power, and the increase of 18 spirit rings, including two one hundred thousand year spirit rings, will never be weaker than Qian Daoliu''s combat power, even before!


    "Your Excellency Demon Lord, what do you do in my Spirit Hall?" Bibi Dong''s tone was calm, but it was not like this in his heart.


    Her vigilance against Zhou Ming has been raised to the limit. Once Zhou Ming started, everyone in the Wuhun Palace was hardly spared. She did not stop Zhou Ming from being sure.


    Zhou Ming waved his hand, indicating that Bibi Dong didn''t need to be nervous, that the existence of the Spirit Hall did not conflict with his own purpose. Unless the Spirit Hall could truly unify the mainland, it would not be enough to attract Zhou Ming''s attention.


    "Bibi Dong, I''m not here to fight. Let''s talk, I''m very interested in your plan."


    Bibi Dong''s eyes shrank, her first reaction was that Zhou Ming knew that she was inheriting the god of Rakshasa, and was looking for an opportunity to unite the mainland to complete the plan of revenge.But soon she denied this speculation. In her eyes, there was no divine power fluctuation in Zhou Ming.


    There is no breath of divine power, which means that Zhou Ming has not touched that level, at least in Bibi Dong''s eyes.


    "please."


    Bibi Dong¡¯s ambitions are not small, and she has tolerated it for decades. It is impossible to be disturbed by Zhou Ming¡¯s words. It is impossible. Since Zhou Ming did not come with hostility, she did not take the initiative to provoke Zhou Ming. Necessary.

 203 Chapter 203 Angel God

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In Wuhun City, the position of the Papal Palace has now stood at the highest point in the mainland. Two Extreme Douluos plus an inheritance god position have also stood at the pinnacle of combat power.


    Like the laws of the world, the peak of prosperity must decline. At this time, the Wuhun Temple is undoubtedly very close to its peak.


    Zhou Ming was not polite, and walked straight to the middle of the Pope¡¯s Palace, and said straightforwardly: "Bibi Dong, I want to negotiate a deal with you."


    "Your Majesty said and laughed, there is nothing in my Wuhun Palace that can enter your eyes."


    Bibi Dong showed a vigilant look. She didn''t want to alarm Qian Daoliu, let alone anger Zhou Ming, whoever conflicted with would interrupt her plan to conquer the mainland.


    Bibi Dong is a hero, even Qian Daoliu admires her character and strategy, endured for decades, bearing endless pain and infamy, but she is still a supreme pope, respected by thousands of people.


    "Of course." Zhou Ming smiled, his eyes seemed to penetrate the soul, he was looking at a treasure of heaven and earth. Bibi Dong was very disgusted with his eyes and frowned slightly.


    "Master Demon, please respect yourself."


    "Oh, Master Pope has misunderstood. I am really interested in you and your daughter. It''s just a talent. I want you to rely on me."


    Zhou Ming chuckled, and directly stated his purpose. Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue''s talents were definitely not inferior to Tang San, but their destiny made a joke with them.


    Zhou Ming also knew that Bibi Dong could not agree to this condition. Sure enough, Bibi Dong''s gaze changed from vigilance and irritation to calmness. Under the noble temperament, the demeanor of a generation of empresses made people eye-catching.


    "The Pope doesn''t need to rush to refuse, you might as well listen to my terms first, and then consider it later."


    Zhou Ming didn''t want to argue with Bibi Dong. Perhaps Bibi Dong was not as smart as the master and Tang San, but he had been in a high position for many years and he had a lot of thoughts. Zhou Ming hated nonsense and long talks.


    "Needless to say, if the Lord of the Demon asks our Wuhun Temple to be loyal to you, you can talk to Qian Daolu, maybe he will be happy to change that stupid belief."


    Bibi Dong interrupted what Zhou Ming was going to say next, revealing his papal aura.


    As a queen, she has the talent and aura to not lose to any emperor. Although Zhou Ming''s words irritated her, Bibi Dong could still keep her appearance calm.


    Even without certainty, she decisively chose this way that might provoke Zhou Ming. She was betting on Zhou Ming''s strength and determination.


    Zhou Ming was stunned for a moment. If it were before becoming a god, Bibi Dong would have been bloodied for five steps at this time. It was correct that he wanted to recruit Bibi Dong, but the majesty of a god king must not be understated.


    "Humph!"


    With a sneer, Zhou Ming suddenly felt that his control was really good, but sometimes it was bad. Bibi Dong''s behavior had completely angered Zhou Ming, and even the trace of sympathy he had originally held was gradually dissipated.


    Zhou Ming, who quickly recovered, did not choose to do it directly, and the unique aura belonging to the gods began to emerge, and Bibi Dong showed an unbelievable look.


    "Within five years, I want the Spirit Hall to unify the mainland and belong to my subordinates. Otherwise, even the angels and Rakshasa will not be able to keep the Spirit Hall!" The majestic and majestic voice resounded through the hall, Zhou Ming and one person. The cat''s figure slowly disappeared.


    boom--


    The indifferent voice resounded in his mind. At this moment, as if the whole world was repelling her, Bibi Dong felt like he was in the starry sky of the universe, and he was so small and weak.


    The blankness of the brain quickly passed, and Bibi Dong couldn''t focus her eyes for a while. It was just her aura that had severely wounded her spiritual sea, her spirit power had not been damaged, but her spirit was wilted to an unprecedented extreme.


    "Damn..."


    puff!


    Bibi Dong spouted a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground unwillingly. She didn''t regret irritating Zhou Ming. She was just unwilling. She had paid too much for her current status, and she had this strength.


    Zhou Ming was just a rising star in her mind, but she was invincible in just a few years. Even Qian Daoliu was defeated by a single move, and Zhou Ming almost became the number one power in the mainland.


    All this is a joke in Bibi Dong''s eyes. Without considering objective factors, she is extremely jealous of Zhou Ming. At the same time, she also regards Zhou Ming as the biggest imaginary enemy hindering her plan. on.4E Novel www.4exs.com


    But she never expected that Zhou Ming had reached the legendary realm, which had completely exceeded her expectations. At this time, Bibi Dong had difficulty thinking calmly, and did not notice that the gods completely surpassed Rakshasa. The supernatural breath of power.


    Outside Wuhun City, Zhou Ming stared at the sky, where there was an invisible golden light connected to another plane, which belonged to the realm of the gods.


    The picture that ordinary people couldn''t see was extremely clear in Zhou Ming''s eyes. It was a huge phantom that enveloped the entire Wuhun City, with six white wings spreading behind it.


    The sacred, bright, and hot breath spreads, and on the almost perfect face, the closed eyes slowly open, without pupils and whites, the sacred golden light bursts out, that is the most holy brilliance in the world.


    The seraph phantom was as high as a thousand meters, and this was only the upper body. The head of the huge idol slightly nodded in the direction of Zhou Ming. Even if there was no mood swing, Zhou Ming knew that she was greeting herself.


    "I have seen it, Lord God King."


    The spirit of the angel god seemed to hesitate for a moment. Although he wondered that Zhou Ming''s breath was the same as the goddess of life, she was indeed a god king. She was just a ray of spirit knowledge left by the angel god, and she had no ability to think.


    "God of angels? Didn''t notice your existence before? Didn''t you even have the power of a second-level god? This is not in line with your status as a quasi-god king."


    "I made you laugh." Facing Zhou Ming''s rude words, the angel idol was not angry, but rather humble.


    "Cut, boring."


    Zhou Ming was in a bad mood. He was just getting angry with Bibi. He didn''t want to pinch an ant to death. That wouldn''t prove how strong he was, but only showed that he was small.


    I wanted to stimulate the god of angels. The best thing is to get this quasi-god king out and beat him up. Although it looks like a beautiful woman, it is estimated to have lived for thousands of years, plus he is a human being who believes in becoming a god.


    The current angel gods also have human inferiorities, such as jealousy and greed, otherwise this guy won''t be overshadowed by Qian Renxue and run away.


    Dealing with this kind of selfish god is far easier than the innate god like the god of destruction. Zhou Ming didn''t have so much scruples and said directly: "The god of angels, I want to know something. I ask, you answer."


    "Yes."


    Although divine consciousness does not know how to think, its behavior is the same as memory and ontology. The angelic god understands who can offend and who must not provoke. The god king is definitely the enemy she is least willing to face.


    "First, what is the relationship between Rakshasa and Asura? And the strength of Rakshasa." This is something that Zhou Ming is very concerned about. In the legend of Rakshasa, he even competed with Asura for the position of king, but that They are all legends, and the time-honored relationship cannot be studied at all.


    The phantom of the angel god did not speak, but directly transmitted a message through divine mind.


    "Enemy, Rakshasa is the pinnacle of the quasi-god king, comparable to the terrifying power of the god king. He was severely injured by the god of Shura, his combat power was damaged, and his whereabouts are unknown."


    Sure enough, if the god Shura is an innate god and one of the earliest five god kings, then the death of the god Raksha is equivalent to a half-step god king. The two are not in the same dimension at all, and the most is to compare.


    In the real battle of life and death, once the god Shura performed super magic skills, the god Raksha was almost certain to die.


    "The second question, who is in charge of the Heavenly Tribulation on Douluo Continent?"


    This is related to the safety of the Deep Sea Devil Whale King and others. Zhou Ming didn''t want the thugs he finally found to be killed by the gods, or the gods used this as an excuse to attack him in advance.


    "This." The ghost hesitated, as if contacting the body, and the distance was so far away. After a while, the ghost of the angel god replied: "It is directly controlled by the center of the gods, and this authority is jointly controlled by the five gods. ."


    Zhou Ming didn''t understand, and asked in confusion, "How do you say?"


    "This matter can be traced back to before the Dragon God War. Does Lord God King really want to know?"


    Zhou Ming frowned when he heard this, staring at the huge phantom. Just for a while, the phantom seemed to have undergone some changes.


    "Are you the deity?"


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    The phantom of the angel god has a trace of vitality. This is the breath of the god soul. Zhou Ming can naturally see that the god soul of the angel god has descended. Even if the body does not come, the angel god has entered the Douluo mainland for a short time. .

 204 Chapter 204 Angel Statue

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Continue." Zhou Ming said lightly, as Tang San said, gods are nothing more than powerful human beings, of course, except for innate gods.


    The angelic god itself is not an angel, and there may be this race in the universe, but at least the current angelic god was just a human before he got the god position.


    Nodding slightly, the angel god continued: "In the records of the God Realm, the Dragon God seemed to have reached a certain tacit understanding with the five great god kings. The subsequent battle of the Dragon God happened suddenly, but the two god kings of good and evil Leaving seems to be related to Dragon God."


    "say clearly."


    Zhou Ming was a little impatient, the Angel God''s explanation was a little verbose, he was not interested in these, even if the Dragon God was strong, it was gone, and the pace of the times would never stop.


    "The matter of not allowing soul beasts to become gods was proposed by the Dragon God at the beginning." The angel''s divine words were astonishing, and Zhou Ming''s eyes narrowed. If this sentence is true, it will completely subvert his attitude towards the Dragon God. Cognition.


    The god of angels was observing words and expressions. Zhou Ming didn¡¯t have many expressions, but she caught the surprise at that moment. She continued: ¡°In the beginning of the God Realm, the gods and beasts and gods accounted for half, because the five great gods are all Innate gods, so they don¡¯t favor either side."


    "It wasn''t until the appearance of the Dragon God that everything was broken. The tilt of the balance led to changes in the God Realm. Most of the five god kings represented innate gods, while the Dragon God represented the will of the gods."


    Zhou Ming showed a thoughtful look. This did not deviate much from what he knew. He was not very clear about the specific changes. After all, he didn''t know how to use the emperor''s skills, and he couldn''t figure out these general changes.


    "So? The Dragon God rebelled?" Zhou Ming asked directly. In his impression, the Dragon God should be synonymous with arrogance and wise man.


    "No." The angelic god denied Zhou Ming''s question. Zhou Ming didn''t even believe him. A god would never overthrow the entire God Realm just because of his will.


    "The Dragon God War was jointly launched by the five great god kings and the dragon gods. Except for the thirty-two main gods, most of the other gods fell. These were all within the expectations of the god kings, and the remaining gods returned to the center of the gods. All the hatred will return to peace with the fall of the Dragon God."


    "The dragon god fell, and half of the gods also fell. Both the sacred beasts and the gods calmed down, leaving hope in the cruel war. The gods have recorded that at that moment, the sacred beasts and the gods rubbed together. Passing by, the killing intent and madness in his eyes dissipated, each repairing the devastated God Realm."


    When the angel god finished speaking like a chant, Zhou Ming thought that she might have chosen what she thought was important, and completely deviated from her focus.


    The angel god did not finish speaking, and then added: "The Dragon God has already anticipated the consequences of the war, including his death and the restriction of soul beasts to become gods in order to give an explanation to the severely injured God Realm."


    "Because this is the hometown of Dragon God..."


    Shocked, only these two words can describe Zhou Ming''s heart. He was shocked by the courage of the Dragon God. The entire dragon clan was taken as a bet by the Dragon God, even if only the bloodline was left to continue in the end, he would not hesitate.


    At this point, Zhou Ming can guess the true purpose of the Dragon God. In this wise man¡¯s view, the continuation of will and ideals is the fundamental, whether it is soul beasts and humans, or divine beasts and gods, they There is always a barrier between.


    The meaning of the Dragon God War is to open an era, an era gestating hope, where soul beasts cannot become gods, but the bloodline is gradually integrated into the human bloodline along with the spirit ring and soul bone.


    In this way, even if the soul beast''s bloodline disappears completely, the soul beast''s bloodline will never be cut off.


    "Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the Douluo Continent was definitely not enough to make dozens of gods. It is impossible for the Dragon God to watch the dragon race he created disappear in the long river of years. That''s why he has everything behind, and the five gods. The king¡¯s war was won by the Dragon God."


    Zhou Ming''s tone was a little emotional. If the Dragon God can live to the present, the whole universe will be even more exciting.


    The angel god was expressionless, but she did not dare to move. If her body was here, she would find that the angel god was already sweating, and Zhou Ming''s vast divine power had already trapped it.


    "God, Lord God King...Can I retire?"


    Divine Sense came with some difficulty, Zhou Ming remained unmoved, his expression of emotion reduced, and he raised his head to look at the phantom angel.I saw that the huge divine phantom began to shrink, and eventually was directly shrouded by a layer of bloody barrier, becoming only the size of an ordinary person.Aizw.net www.aizw.net


    The violent divine power surging, the angel divine power is full of sacred aura, but can''t shake the enchantment at all.


    "Don''t try, even your body cannot break this barrier."


    "My Lord God, what do you mean?" The phantom of the angel god has been condensed into substance, and has become an existence similar to an external incarnation. Faced with Zhou Ming''s strong suppression, she did not completely lose her mind.


    Zhou Ming casually shook his hand in the direction of the angel god, and the barrier shrank again. He didn''t worry that the angel god would die. The god soul itself had no mass. The only estimate that could crush the god soul with brute force was the power of chaos.


    "Although it is not clear how you know this, it is still dangerous to let you go back. It is better for you to stay with me temporarily." After that, the spirit of the angel god has shrunk into a ball of light less than two centimeters in diameter. , Exudes the hot and sacred glow of light.


    "My Lord God, Lord Shura is still waiting for me to return to my life, you..."


    Zhou Ming didn''t want to listen to her nonsense, the entire ball of light was instantly absorbed into the inner space of the living world pearl.What a joke, even she can borrow the power of faith to come to Douluo Continent in a flash, and of course God Shura can do it, and even if she can''t descend onto her body, she can warn herself with divine consciousness.


    After doing everything, Zhou Ming stared at the sky deeply, and a divine thought quietly left Douluo Star.


    "Meow?"


    The God Realm will not give Zhou Ming too long, and the arrest of the Angel God will soon be discovered.At that time, the contradiction between Zhou Ming and the God Realm will be irreconcilable. Regardless of whether the Angel God is loyal to the God Realm, a god comparable to the Lord God is arrested, and Shura God will never let Zhou Ming go.


    The five great god kings always stood on the side of the gods. If it was the last moment, whether it was the goddess of life or the god of destruction, they would take action against Zhou Ming without hesitation.


    "Let''s go, it''s been a long time, let''s go see Lianna and Lixing."


    "Meow!"


    Hei Meng was naturally very happy when he heard this. He turned around and left with the two of them. At this moment, no one knew what Zhou Ming was thinking, let alone where he came from. The confidence allowed him to look forward to the God Realm''s performance. So peaceful.


    At least hundreds of gods, five great god kings and dozens of first-level gods, this lineup is enough to sweep everything in the entire god world, including god kings!


    The silhouettes of Zhou Ming and others gradually disappeared, and no one noticed what happened to the whole martial arts silently, only the Ultimate Douluo who had become a demigod many years ago.


    In the Enshrine Hall, Qian Daoliu, who was located in front of the angel statue, had already fallen into terror. The original pair of eyes was also filled with fear at this moment.


    The source of Qian Daoliu''s fear was the angel statue in front of him, the statue that had been guarded by the angel''s divine power for thousands of years, cracked.An abrupt crack came down from the face of the holy angel, and Qian Daoliu''s will was almost shattered by this crack.


    "How... how is it possible!"


    A fanatical believer suddenly finds that his god is no longer so omnipotent, he will even be injured and die. This kind of broken faith is more difficult to accept than death.


    "Great worship." The sturdy old man walked behind Qian Daoliu, and the other consecrations were not here. The old man was the Golden Crocodile Douluo with a spirit power of 98.


    Qian Daoliu raised his hand to stop the golden crocodile Douluo''s move forward, his face was gloomy. After the deity of the angel god broke apart, he could not receive the oracle at all, although he could still use the angelic power remaining in the deity, even I can feel the position of God, but the spirit of the angelic god is indeed gone.


    After a while, Qian Daoliu, who had calmed down, made the most decisive action. He walked past Golden Crocodile Douluo and walked step by step out of the consecration hall, which symbolized one of the supreme powers of the Spirit Hall.


    "Keep here, I will bring Xiaoxue back."


    Golden Crocodile Douluo knows far more things than other consecrations. This is a powerful man with more seniority than Qian Daoliu, and is also the most senior in the entire Wuhun Hall.

 205 Chapter 205 The Seven Original Sin Gods

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!God Realm, the lake of life, the god of destruction stands by the lake in a costume that has not changed for thousands of years.


    "Xiao Zi." The Goddess of Life stood behind the God of Destruction with some worry. After they left the center of the God Realm, they returned here. She was worried about the character of the God of Destruction.


    "I''m fine."


    How could it be okay? The Goddess of Life understood that the inner arrogance of the God of Destruction was no less than anyone else, because this time he helped Zhou Ming and he was on the verge of irreconcilability with the God of Shura.


    The two great god kings were originally disagreeable. At first, the god of destruction was just uncomfortable with the title of God Shura as the strongest in the gods, but he recognized most of the decisions made by God Shura. After all, both belonged to the radical faction.


    This time the God of Destruction helped Zhou Ming not because of his wife''s benevolence, but Zhou Ming''s character was too much like him, the same arrogant, the same arrogant, and even ambition.


    It was this feeling that made him choose to win over Zhou Ming from the beginning, instead of choosing to erase a god king-level powerhouse who might be on the side of the gods.


    Boom.


    "Lord, Lord Goddess of Life." A figure appeared not far away from the two god kings, because of his identity, he did not approach.


    The god of destruction turned around. He hasn''t been like this for many years: "Greedy, have you found it?"


    "Yes." The person here is the God of Greed, one of the Seven Sins Gods under the God of Destruction, and also a first-level god, respectfully saying: "The person the Lord wants us to pay attention to has been found, and..."


    "what happened?"


    The hesitation of the god of greed makes the god of destruction a little unhappy. The seven sin gods under his command can be described as his confidant. The god of greed and others are even capable of judging the king, otherwise he would not let them look for Zhou Ming''s trace .


    "The Angel God was caught by that one."


    Ding!


    The god of destruction stared at the god of greed, and the idea of ??destruction continued to erupt. The god of greed would never lie to him, and things were gradually developing in the direction he least wanted to see.


    God of Destruction: "Go on."


    "The lord asked me to bring you a message."


    A group of divine power emerged in the hands of the greedy god, which contained Zhou Ming''s divine consciousness. The greedy god itself was not the original sin. He only mastered this power. Zhou Ming did not say that he could guess its meaning.


    It was not his turn to interrupt the conversation of the god king, and he had served by the god of destruction for hundreds of millions of years. He knew the temper of these strongest people very well.


    The dark green divine power slowly drifted towards the god of destruction, and reached out to take it, and he also received the information in that divine mind, the scarlet luster in his eyes receded, and the violent destruction thoughts also disappeared.


    "Go back, pay close attention to the situation of a lower plane, and anyone who can use it to pay attention to it, don''t need to tell Shura."


    "Yes."


    Although he does not know the intention of the god of destruction, as a loyal subordinate, he does not need to know these, he only needs to complete the task assigned by the god of destruction.


    As the figure of the greedy god went away, the goddess of life looked at the god of destruction with inquiring eyes. She was also a little curious about Zhou Ming''s message, what could calm the god of destruction.


    The influence of the idea of ??destruction on the character is not easy to control, so it is necessary for the goddess of life to help the god of destruction to suppress it at all times. This is one of the reasons why the god of destruction has long lived in the forest of life.


    "He told me that in a lower plane called Dzi Bead Transformation, there will be a very useful person five years later."


    "Do you believe him?"


    The goddess of life is a bit strange. The god of destruction should not be so easy to believe in an outsider, even if he appreciates Zhou Ming. Although impulsive and paranoid, the god of destruction is a god king who has lived for hundreds of millions of years.


    The mask on the face of the God of Destruction dissipated. This is an artifact. Even Zhou Ming''s Evil Soul''s left eye can only be seen through after it has evolved into a super artifact, at least a quasi-super artifact level.


    "Why don''t you believe it?" The God of Destruction retorted with a smile.


    The goddess of life stagnated, and she was dumbfounded by the god of destruction. She did not expect that the god of destruction really trusted Zhou Ming. If it were not for billions of years of love, she was already very familiar with each other, she even doubted the god of destruction. It was dropped.


    "Although he is only a newly promoted God King, but he can be promoted to our level in a short time, he will never make a joke about this kind of thing, otherwise he will have to face more than that guy Shura." .xsh1.com


    The God of Destruction wants to recruit Zhou Ming, but he needs to increase his right to speak in the God Realm. It is easy to break the balance if a strong king of God joins, just like the Dragon God back then, and the talent recommended by Zhou Ming It is just right for the god of destruction.


    Since it is foreknowledge, it also means that it has not grown up, or even appeared. This kind of thing is not clear at all, but Zhou Ming has shown the power of the law of time, which is also one of the reasons why the god of destruction believes in Zhou Ming .


    "Next, just wait for that guy Shura to find his successor." The God of Destruction does not oppose Shura''s policy, and the two who have worked together for hundreds of millions of years cannot completely fall out because of a potential threat.


    The god of destruction is ready to wait for the moment. Once the god Shura leaves, the two god kings who do not want to fight for the power of the most powerful in the gods will not stop him at all, let alone the goddess of life, and his drastic expansion plan of the gods will also Implement thoroughly.


    The goddess of life still has some concerns. She is kind and correct, but at the same time she is more calm, worrying: "Xiao Zi, really don''t care about the angel god?"


    The god of destruction frowned, not because he was dissatisfied with the worries of the goddess of life. The god of angels was also a master god-level powerhouse. Although he was a person who believed in becoming a god, he almost never interfered with things in the gods.


    In the end, the God of Destruction seemed to have thought of something, and asserted: "It''s okay, the Angel God is not a restless guy. She claims that the quasi-God King''s strength has already exceeded her. Zhou Ming will never kill her. It¡¯s okay to sleep for a while."


    "Oh, all right."


    The goddess of life also knows the situation of the gods. Because of the dragon gods, half of the original innate gods died, and almost all the gods inherited by human cultivation later have led to the existence of factions.


    The existence of gods such as the god of sea and the god of angels is somewhat different. A god who is admired by hundreds of millions of living beings is a natural emperor, and how can it be subjugated to others. This is also the sea god jealous of the god king, but There is no reason for the slightest fear.


    Of course, strength is the root of everything, just like the strength of the peak of the Raksha god quasi god king, but he dared to challenge the position of the god king of Shura.


    The God of Destruction also wanted to warn these guys who became gods by faith, he was not easy to do it, and he just used Zhou Ming''s existence to indirectly achieve his goals.


    "Okay, don''t worry. In a few days, Shura will arrange the inheritance of his divine position. I will take the opportunity of the inspection to talk to Zhou Ming." After comforting the goddess of life, the god of destruction slowly walked towards The ancient tree of life.


    A faint fairy air appeared on the calm lake of life, the dense vitality formed a thick fog, and the entire forest of life was gradually covered.


    In the destruction of the castle, the god of arrogance has returned here, perhaps because the god of destruction is negligent in management, here is not as orderly as the forest of life.


    It is even more likely that the Seven Original Sin Gods who live here are not good, how could it be simple for a group of gods who can make a great notoriety in the God Realm.


    "Chee, greedy, you guy has been summoned by the Lord again, why are you!?" Some weird voice came, just like the master of the voice, this voice could not distinguish between men and women.


    "...You are jealous."


    "you!"


    Da da¡­¡­


    The rough man walked over, his naked upper body, sturdy muscles like a sword and axe were exposed outside, with an explosive sense of power, his face slightly upwards in an arrogant posture.


    "Okay, do you have any instructions from the Lord? Don''t talk about those that are not."


    "Yes, do you have to deal with that one? They can''t wait~"


    Even the voice was full of temptation, and a figure exuding a sense of charm from all over his body walked over, although his face had clear lines but no facial features.If any creature sees her, it will find that that face has become the strongest desire in his heart.


    "Desire, even I dare not covet that one. You are looking for death. I won''t collect your corpse."


    The greedy god narrowed his eyes, and said with some warning that Zhou Ming''s method of trapping a main god and soul silently really shocked him, and at the same time, Zhou Ming''s vigilance rose to the limit.


    Although they would go through fire and water as long as the God of Destruction ordered them, but at the moment of last resort, none of them was willing to provoke Zhou Ming.


    "So what does it matter? I''m willing to die if I can fall into the abyss of desire."


    "Huh, nympho!" The god of jealousy muttered angrily. He was obviously a nymph, but with a bitch face to seduce people and seduce gods everywhere!


    The gods of original sin are also boring and tight, and they can only be regarded as small talk at this time, and soon the god of greed conveyed the meaning of the god of destruction.


    "The Lord and that person should know each other. We don''t need to be dispatched in this matter. You should learn to be lazy. That guy has never woken up since he fell asleep two years ago.


    "...ZZ"


    There was a grunt, and a figure lying in the ruined castle lay down a gun for no reason.

 206 Chapter 206 Little Snow Wolf

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Hey, have you heard that something happened to Tiandou City, and I heard that Wuhun Palace attacked Emperor Xueye."


    People passing by the roadside talked a lot. As the people of the Heaven Dou Empire, the ability of these people to spread news is comparable to that of super fast.


    Passerby: "Hey, I have long heard that Emperor Xueye is not dead, but the powerhouse of Wuhun Temple took away the saint. I heard that even the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect was involved."


    "It''s really eventful, I hope the war will not come so soon."


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Ordinary people are too small in the face of war, and a little carelessness is the end of the dust. Although there are some characters who have made heroes to take advantage of the situation, they are also crawling out of countless cannon fodder.


    Zhou Ming''s figure walked by, and he naturally heard these people''s conversations. The things in the Heaven Dou Imperial City were a farce at all, and it seemed to him nowadays even more so.


    Even the angel god was arrested by Zhou Ming, and it was a question whether Qian Renxue could inherit the angel god position.


    This is a town. Although the exact location is not clear, Zhou Ming can roughly estimate that this place is not far from the far north, which means that they have already passed the location of Heaven Dou Imperial City.


    After getting a little information, Zhou Ming''s footsteps suddenly paused. Qian Renxue was no longer in his eyes, but the two gods of the Wuhun Temple still made him care very much. This was also the reason why he had sought Bibi Dong before.


    "Xin''er, Heimeng, we have to speed up."


    "Meow?"


    Hei Meng lying in Luo Xin''er''s arms was unknown. So, the next moment, accompanied by a whirl of the sky, several people appeared in a snowy world. Hei Meng shuddered with a chill and shrank into Luo Xin''er''s arms.


    "Meow!"


    Hum!


    Supporting a layer of enchantment, Zhou Ming took a person and a cat into the depths of the Far North. Originally, he wanted to find Lianna first, but he didn''t expect to teleport a little further and go directly to the depths of the Far North. , I had to go to Bingdi first.


    "Let''s go."


    Even though the wind and snow could not affect Zhou Ming''s sense of direction, Zhou Ming was a little bored by the snow-white scene. There was a small hill not far away. Zhou Ming felt a little strange, but didn''t care.


    The small hill trembled slightly, Zhou Ming''s eyes condensed, his footsteps paused, a trace of horrible divine thought was released, and the whole view of the small hill instantly appeared in his eyes.


    "Titan Snow Demon?"


    Zhou Ming saw it this time. It seemed to be the head of the Titan Snow Demon. This guy was lying here asleep. As for the trembling just now, it was the sound of its snoring.


    An ice giant with a height of 100 meters, this guy is an absolute giant even in the extreme north, like a deep-sea monster whale king in the ocean.


    The luster of divine power appeared in his eyes, and he remembered what happened a long time ago, when he did not have the capital to condense the godhead, and as a result, the seal of the ice god was discovered.


    Although Zhou Ming did not lose much, the attitude of the Ice God still made Zhou Ming a little unhappy.


    "I''ve been a god of ice for so many years, it''s not bad to change another person." As if talking to himself, Zhou Ming raised his hand to the ice surface under his feet.


    Click!


    After a while, a broken voice came, and the seal of the ice god was not only a bloodline, but also contained a divine sense.


    The Ice God far away in the God Realm was cultivating, and suddenly opened his ice blue eyes. Accompanied by the violent power, the Ice God''s face became extremely ugly, as if trying to suppress something.


    "puff!"


    After a while, a mouthful of blood spurted out, which was a lot better. The dispersal of spiritual consciousness was only a small matter, mainly because of the backlash caused by the disturbed cultivation.


    "Damn it! Who is it?"


    Without that trace of divine thought as a medium, his second-level gods could not even spy on Douluo Continent for a short time, and the ice god¡¯s limit was only like this, which was completely incomparable with the seven element gods, and even the ice god mastered by the water god The laws are enough to compare with him.


    The furious Ice God had lost his mind a little, and he didn''t consider who he was dealing with. Driven by his anger, he just wanted to find someone to do it.


    Douluo Xing, Zhou Ming looked at the Titan Snow Demon at his feet blankly. This big man was a blessing in disguise, at least there would be no embarrassing situation where the talent was even weaker than the Ice Emperor.Renren Read Novel Network www.rrdxs.com


    Now he didn''t talk about defeating the Ice Emperor, at least he would not be easily defeated, the Ice God seal in his body was lifted, and the terrifying power belonging to the Titans began to wake up.


    "Let''s go."


    "Yeah." Luo Xin''er nodded to follow. There was no violent storm and snow. Their coming here was completely different from the first time, at least they wouldn''t get lost.


    Blizzard is the only climate in this extreme north, and white will always be the main color covering the endless ice sheet. I really don¡¯t know how this extreme climate was formed. The Arctic Sea, which is obviously not far away, can still be seen. sunny.


    After walking through the territory of the Titan Snow Demon King, Zhou Ming quickly approached the inner periphery of the Far North. Unlike the Star Dou Great Forest, there is no core circle here. If there is any, it is the Snow Emperor¡¯s survival. That piece of space.


    "Wow!"


    Zhou Ming turned sideways slightly, looking to the left, his gaze penetrated the obstacles of the space, the voice was a bit familiar, his life level reached the present level, Zhou Ming''s memory was very good.


    Gods are already living beings above the mundane. The sublimation of life levels has brought about a series of changes. For example, it is more difficult to breed offspring, cultivation is slower, and recovery can only be done by absorbing external divine power.


    This is the limit set by the universe cannot afford the simultaneous existence of hundreds of millions of gods. If gods are like humans, hundreds of millions, then the entire universe will probably die prematurely.


    "Snow Wolf?"


    Zhou Ming was a little strange. He should have completely destroyed the foundation of the Snow Wolf clan. In theory, it would take a long time to recover again. After all, not any soul beast can have the talent of the three-eyed golden dog.


    At this time, a siege was taking place not far away. An unusually handsome snow wolf led dozens of snow wolves and was besieging an extremely northern ice rock. This kind of soul beast Zhou Ming had never seen him, but he It can be seen that the essence of this thing is a unique ore in the extreme north.


    Is the ore refined?He had a cultivation base of at least 50,000 years, and his defense was extremely strong. Zhou Ming didn''t know how this thing produced spiritual intelligence. After all, plants can still be explained by living things. What kind of ghost is this stone?


    "Huh?" Zhou Ming retracted his gaze, but noticed the figure hidden in the wind and snow not far away, as if the shadow of the elf in the snow was looming, and the world was helping her.


    "Xue Di, why are you here?"


    Qianying was exactly the Xuedi Zhou Ming was looking for. He didn''t expect this "home girl" of hundreds of thousands of years to run out, but it was rare to see.


    "Zhou Ming..."


    The Snow Emperor was taken aback. The Far North was her home field. As she gradually approached the god level, the invisible aura drew everything in the Far North, even without her taking the initiative to use spirit abilities. Hidden breath.


    Zhou Ming was because of the enchantment. The function of the enchantment of the god king level was not only to defend and trap the enemy. In this case, Zhou Ming deliberately did it, and it would be difficult for a first-level god to find him.


    Half an hour later, Zhou Ming followed the Snow Emperor to the different space where she lived. The Snow Wolf followed closely, and Zhou Ming felt that he was familiar.


    "Xue Di, is this?"


    The Snow Emperor walked in front, with countless ice and snow flowers on both sides, and any of these ice flowers were the best heavenly materials with ice attributes.


    "I picked this snow wolf back. I found him in the territory of the snow wolf clan five years ago, and the snow wolf clan at that time had been slaughtered to death." Xue Di was a little sad, Zhou Ming guessed that it was the belief. The power has affected her emotions, she shouldn''t have been so sentimental as the elf in the snow.


    Zhou Ming was also a little surprised. He once thought that the little snow wolf was dead. The cub born in the far north had no protection from the ethnic group, and he should have no chance of surviving.So Zhou Ming discovered his existence at the time and didn''t do anything.


    "It turned out to be him..." There is no fluctuation in his heart. Right and wrong are always written by the winner. The moment the Snow Wolf King angers himself is doomed, even though Zhou Ming was influenced by the violent factor of the undead blood. Will not regret it.


    "I picked up this little guy and brought him back. He has grown up after a while. After I left, the Far North needs them to maintain."


    The Emperor Xue said while comforting the little Snow Wolf. She is the emperor of the extreme north, and even after becoming a god, she must think about the extreme north.


    Zhou Ming couldn''t understand this feeling. He just wanted to recruit a powerful person like Xuedi, and he was not interested in cubs. It would be very difficult for him to raise Black Dream.


    Sweeping through Xuedi''s figure at will, Zhou Ming noticed the changes of Xuedi right from the beginning, his strength has not changed much, but his realm has indeed taken a step towards the god level.


    "Do you have any feelings? The blood should guide you further."


    Nodding slightly, Xuedi knew what Zhou Ming was talking about, and she didn''t expect to hide the eyesight of a god king.


    "Although I don''t know if it is the bloodline, I can feel that the bottleneck is getting closer." Xuedi raised his hand and stroked Xuelang Junyi''s hair.


    This little guy is estimated to be very spiritual, otherwise the Snow Emperor would not take it in for a while. In just five years, it has reached the level of a soul beast close to ten thousand years, and it seems that the bloodline has still changed.


    "Is that right?" Zhou Ming didn''t know this clearly. He wasn''t as good at analysis as a master, but he had a more direct way, the real eye, to open it.

 207 Chapter 207 Goodbye Lianna

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The Snow Emperor''s spirit power is different from the pure ultimate ice, it is softer and more ever-changing. That is the snow Emperor''s perception of the way of ice, the ultimate ice and snow.


    The color of this special soul power is blue and white, which is different from the ice blue of the Ice Emperor, but it is stronger, at least in terms of control.


    Zhou Ming still remembers Xuedi¡¯s sword to melt thousands of meters of ice. Melting and destruction are completely two concepts, one is absolute power and the other is absolute control.


    "..." The Xue Emperor was hesitant to speak, no one liked being stared at. Although she knew Zhou Ming''s personality, the feeling of being seen through still made her uncomfortable.


    Soon, the sacred light in Zhou Ming''s eyes disappeared, and the golden pupils returned to their original deep appearance.


    "No problem. Although you are tainted with part of the power of faith, this is a good thing. It can serve as a boost to your Godhood, but you still need insurance."


    "what?"


    Zhou Ming raised his hand to condense a divine light ball, which also contained a divine sense and a large amount of life divine power, but there was no law to understand, Zhou Ming could not know the law of ice.


    Seeing Zhou Ming raising his hand to gather a group of divine power, he stood still, Xue Di and Luo Xin''er behind him were a little confused, but out of caution, neither made a sound, and tacitly calmed the two soul beasts beside them. .


    Wuhun: Eye of the Undead (100)


    Soul ring: gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold


    Divine Equipment: Demon King Divine Equipment (Super Artifact), Life Orb (Super Artifact)


    Bloodline: Immortal Bloodline (95%)


    Godhead: Life Godhead (The Supreme God)


    Talent: Sword Heart, Immortality, Law of Life (God King), Law of Power (God King), Law of Space (God King), Law of Time (Level 2), Law of Sound (Level 2), Law of Destruction (Level 1)


    Skills: Demon Territory (Domain), Rejuvenation of Spirit, Heart of Moon, Spirit Immunity (80%), Sword Domain (Domain), Demonization (Transformation), Life Domain (High God Domain), Poison Immunity (Poison Property Immunity) , Dragon Realm (Dragon King level domain), Passive Body (Immune to 90% damage), Elemental Saves (Immune to elemental damage below the God King level), Blood Soul Realm, Immortality, Time Realm (Realm), Forbidden God Curse (Super God Skill), Demon Destroying World (Super Magic Skill)


    Energy: 5310000


    Zhou Ming only felt that a bright light flashed in his mind. Looking at the system panel in front of him, how he had forgotten it? Regardless of whether there is any hidden danger in this thing, but he is already standing at the peak of the gods. If this is not possible, then What are you going to investigate?


    In other words, even the hidden dangers that God King Pinnacle couldn''t detect could not be solved even by the God of Creation.


    At this point, Zhou Ming''s worries disappeared, and the energy collected during this time was used again. Although only five million, it was enough.


    After returning to his senses, Zhou Ming used his real eyes to see the essence of the law of ice. This ultra-sacred tool already has this ability, and Zhou Ming vaguely felt that this ultra-sacred tool seemed to contain a deeper level of power.


    The extreme ice and snow goes a step further, the ice and snow law, the transformation of extreme cold and hotness is one-hearted, this is the essence of this variant attribute, and its true power, temperature control!


    After spending 5 million energy, Zhou Ming raised the Ice and Snow Law to the second-level god level and obtained a magical skill.


    The law of ice and snow-a bipolar world!


    The divine power in front of her suddenly became extremely cold. The breath of the same origin made Xuedi very surprised, and her eyes were a little unbelievable. She had never seen such a pure law of ice and snow in her life. She even felt that even the legendary ice god could not do it. .


    In the end, the divine power condensed into a blue and white snowflake-like crystal, slowly flying towards the Snow Emperor, just floating in the air.


    "Although it is not the Ice God''s position, it contains a sense of the law of not losing the Ice God''s level, and you should be able to prove yourself with this."


    Xuedi didn''t say much, he stretched out his hand to catch the ice and snow flower, dragged by the breath, the ice flower directly turned into a streamer and rushed into her spiritual sea.


    "Thank you." Xuedi was grateful from the bottom of his heart. The long life span of the soul beast did not smooth out her edges and corners. She also longed to stand taller instead of passing away with time.Biquge standby station www.au26.com


    Zhou Ming shook his head. This incident had no effect on him, but Xue Di gave him some inspiration.


    "As soon as possible, there is not much time left for you. After five years, I will expose the world of the spirit world beads to the gods. Whether you become gods or not, I will make a decision with the gods."


    Zhou Ming doesn''t like to hide anything from his subordinates. It is always not a good idea to stay behind closed doors. Maybe Xuedi and others can''t help themselves with advice. After all, the level difference is too big, but at least they can share their inner pressure.


    Zhou Ming''s deep gaze made Emperor Xue stagnate. She couldn''t see through Zhou Ming, but the determination in her tone still made Emperor Xue a little palpitating.


    The God Realm, which has existed for hundreds of millions of years, confronts that kind of behemoth. When he thinks of this, Xuedi has a feeling that his heart is suppressed and breathless.


    "Is there really no room for maneuver?" Xuedi agreed to Zhou Ming''s invitation, naturally there was no possibility of quitting, and she could not do such a thing.


    Zhou Ming''s resolute expression eased, and a faint smile appeared. He really couldn''t pretend that emperor''s appearance, as Tang San said, now he is just a powerful human.


    "I didn''t say that I was going to fight the God Realm to the death. Why do you always think like that? I have said that it is only the worst case. The big deal is to take Douluo Star and leave this star field directly. I am not the Dragon God. , Not that high character."


    The words are rough and not rough. Although Zhou Ming''s words are detrimental to his image, Xuedi strongly agrees. There is no necessary reason, and temporary withdrawal is not unacceptable.


    Zhou Ming glanced at Snow Wolf. This prince who was supposed to belong to the Snow Wolf clan is not bad now, but the trace of blood contained in the four claws and pupils is still very dazzling.


    "Oh~"


    He crawled on the ground in awe, and had a keen sense of breath. Even Extreme Douluo might not be able to feel Zhou Ming''s breath now, that was another dimension of difference.


    Zhou Ming was a little surprised. This little Snow Wolf was able to cultivate so fast, it seemed that it was not all the merits of Emperor Xue. The ghosts made the divine powers. Zhou Ming''s hand had a divine power, and the law of ice contained in it was almost equal to Emperor Xue.


    The light source enveloped the snow wolf. Even so, he didn''t dare to move at all, without any malicious mixing. If this could arouse its instinctive resistance, then Zhou Ming could only say that his eyesight was not good.


    "Thank you."


    Seeing the little snow wolf fall into a deep sleep, Xuedi thanked Zhou Ming. Although it was only a pet, it was still a little different from being a spirit beast.


    When he waved his hand, it was all trivial. Such a bit of divine power was not enough for him to recover in an instant: "This little guy has a good talent, and I don¡¯t have as many rules as the gods here. Any intelligent creature can become a god, as long as they have the ability , I will give them a chance."


    Xuedi''s eyes lit up, and the relationship between Bingdi and Zhou Ming was disagreeable, and she had no chance to say anything to her position, but Zhou Ming''s promise at this time undoubtedly gave Bingdi a chance.According to Zhou Ming, even Little Snow Wolf and Ice Bear King Xiaobai had a chance.


    Zhou Ming is actually very optimistic about Xuedi. If she can succeed in raising her own position, then her plan will be half successful. After all, not everyone can use the system''s ability like herself.


    Xuedi has the deepest understanding of the law. Once she becomes a god, it means that Zhou Ming''s method is feasible, plus the god realm opened up by the living spirit world beads, everything will come naturally.


    "Xuedi, I have to visit Lianna, so I''ll leave first."


    "Ok."


    The silver divine lustre appeared, and the two of them left here with a cat. Their original purpose was to give something to the Emperor Xue. Although the two knew each other, they were not very familiar with each other, and Zhou Ming had no reason to stay.


    Zhou Ming is very familiar with the mermaid''s territory. After all, he has lived here for almost half a year, so he directly teleported to the sea above the mermaid''s territory of the Arctic Sea.


    "Meow~"


    Heimeng is a little tangled. She hates water, but she wants to eat fish.Zhou Ming did not give her a chance to hesitate, the barrier opened and plunged directly into the ice sea.


    "boom!"


    Lianna once said that she likes to sing, and Zhou Ming also felt that the god of the sea god is not suitable for her. This special god needs the support of faith, and the drawbacks are obvious.


    Zhou Ming secretly calculated the required energy. The law of sound is a bit weird. Strictly speaking, the law of power should not be lost. This is the strongest law. Everything in the world cannot be separated from sound. That is one of the forms of energy transmission. One is the intuitive expression of the rhythm of everything.

 208 Chapter 208 Lianas Heart

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Woo..."


    The wonderful sound of the heavens penetrates the underwater world. There is a beauty in the world that cannot be described by words, and the rhythm is to make up for this regret.


    Zhou Ming sat quietly on a coral reef. It was really beautiful. He created a god realm, but it was not the perfect one in his mind, even though there were still mountains, green trees, and thousands of miles of rivers.


    But that is only his basic concept of the world. In his eyes, the real world should be created by countless creatures to be perfect. Presumably, the Creator God created creatures for this purpose.


    After a while, Lianna''s melodious singing came to an end. There were no lyrics or instruments, but her pure voice and melody showed the best things in the world vividly.


    "perfect."


    Lianna came over and leaned slightly: "Thank you"


    It is not easy for a god king to approve it. Maybe Zhou Ming does not have the experience of other god kings for hundreds of millions of years, but he believes that other god kings have never heard such graceful singing.


    The praise from the heart is not an exaggeration. Zhou Ming handed the sleepy black dream in his arms to Xiao Lixing, who can soothe the soul with only singing. This talent is already rare in the world.


    Standing up, Zhou Ming had just used the real eye to see that that was the essence of the law of sound. Maybe not all voices are as beautiful as Lianna, but this is indeed the most suitable power for Lianna.


    Hum!


    A mysterious fluctuation of the rhythm of all things appeared, Zhou Ming raised his hand to gather a group of divine power, because of insufficient energy, Zhou Ming could only simulate the essence of the law of sound with the help of real eyes.


    "The power of the law cannot be described in words, just like your singing, I can''t give you any inheritance of the way of music, you need to explore it yourself."


    Lianna nodded slightly, and received the enveloping light source from Zhou Ming. The dreamlike light group was just like Zhou Ming''s feeling. It was a beauty that could not be described by any language in the world.


    Lianna''s cultivation base is as high as 600,000 years, and the divine power given by Zhou Ming is enough to allow her to rise to the limit of a million-year soul beast in a short time. At that time, she only needs to truly understand the law of sound to be able to stand on her own.


    "I understand." Lianna''s understanding is actually very good, this is the talent of the mermaid clan.


    Lianna glanced at Zhou Ming, with gratitude and strange feelings in her eyes.As a mermaid, her feelings are almost the same as those of human beings. Having been alone for hundreds of years, she is also eager to find the other half of her life.


    It''s like a beautiful woman will attract the attention of countless people of the opposite sex, and vice versa.


    Zhou Ming''s expression remained unchanged, he could naturally see Lianna''s affection, but he could not and did not dare to accept this feeling.Before his plan was successful, any ties were unnecessary. He even occasionally regretted taking in the little guy Heimeng and Luo Xin''er on a whim.


    "Brother Zhou Ming, Sister Lianna prepared a gift for you." Xiao Lixing''s innocent voice sounded, which coincidentally broke the atmosphere, and Zhou Ming didn''t care.


    "Ok?"


    He smiled and touched the little mermaid''s head. Although it was only a child, it was a soul beast of several tens of years old. According to the age of human beings, it was about seven or eight years old. Zhou Ming suddenly felt that this was what a child should look like. , The world of the soul master is too cruel.


    At the same time, Zhou Ming glanced at Lianna with some confusion. Gift?


    "Well, come with me."


    Lianna swung her slender fish tail gracefully, a special existence between humans and soul beasts, but it did not appear abrupt, like a delicate work of art.


    Soon, a few people came to a living room, the special ability of the mermaid clan, the sea here was isolated by a huge bubble, and the bubbles on the bodies of Zhou Ming and Luo Xin''er were not needed.


    A table of sumptuous delicacies, this is Lianna¡¯s gift. The mermaid actually doesn¡¯t need to be so troublesome. The food originally eaten is also some seaweed. Lianna¡¯s level only needs to absorb enough ocean power without eating. .


    But after Zhou Ming''s arrival, many mermaid gradually changed this habit, cooked food more suitable for their tastes, after all, most of the habits are almost the same as humans.


    The food Lianna prepared was simple, but there was an indescribable delicacy. Zhou Ming was stuck just after taking a bite.As a god king, even once trapped in the power of chaos, there are still things that he dare not touch.80 Novel Network www.80xiaoshuo.com


    Secretly smiled bitterly, Zhou Ming looked at everything in front of him, Li Xing and Heimeng were fighting, Luo Xin''er happily talked to Lianna, these are all he once owned, but now he dare not touch.


    "Meow!" Give me cha!


    "Hehe." Xiao Lixing looked triumphantly cute, holding the last deep sea shrimp in her hand.


    "Meow?" Is there a flying fish?


    With sapphire eyes looking behind Li Xing, Hei Meng made a scream and succeeded in eating delicious food.


    "Woo~..."


    "Meow! Meow..." Seeing Lixing crying, Heimeng made her happy. Zhou Ming only then remembered that Heimeng seemed to be not as big as Xiao Lixing. For a while, he couldn''t help but feel good. A lot.


    Zhou Ming did not stay long, it was Lianna''s eyes that made him very uncomfortable. After leaving the deep-sea world, Zhou Ming''s figure appeared on the surface of the sea, overlooking the endless ocean below. Even now, he could not judge the contents. How many creatures have been.


    The spiritual seeds fell like raindrops. After the demon soul puppet evolved into a magical skill, the number was no longer limited. The inspiration from the Xuedi made him feel relieved, no longer restricting the system, he needs more energy.


    Since being restricted by the power of chaos once, Zhou Ming has discovered that the system cannot make him immune to the law of time causality, so he will try not to rely on the system.But now that he has figured it out, the boat will go straight to the end of the bridge. As long as he is strong enough, time can never stop him!


    In the mermaid clan, Lianna looked at the direction Zhou Ming was leaving, and a figure slowly walked to her side.


    "Lianna." The voice was soft, but more vicissitudes.


    Lianna stayed unmoved. The mermaid beside Lianna had long golden hair and fish tails. She was the oldest mermaid in this group and was close to the limit. Because many of the mermaid¡¯s characteristics are similar to humans, she actually It is also very old.


    Obviously the cultivation base is also 600,000 years old, but the strength is extremely weak, otherwise the demon soul octopus would not have trapped the mermaid clan.


    "Hey~" He sighed, her face was very similar to Lianna, the same beautiful and noble, but her eyes revealed the vicissitudes of the baptism of years: "Lianna, why are you doing this?"


    Lianna looked back and looked at the previous sea princess. Although a little sad, it did not affect her elegant temperament.


    Reluctantly smiled, I can see that Lianna respects this person: "I make you worry, I''m fine."


    After all, Lianna turned and went back to her palace. She was going to practice. She knew that only by becoming a god could she keep up with Zhou Ming''s footsteps, otherwise the distance between them would be farther and farther.


    ...


    Zhou Ming needs more energy to play a systematic role. These spiritual seeds will cause riots in the entire ocean world and even break the balance, but these are not within Zhou Ming''s consideration.


    Wasn''t the Seagod becoming a god at the time when he stepped on countless corpse mountains and a sea of ??blood, why couldn''t he?What''s more, even if Poseidon discovers it, what will happen?Just a quasi god king.


    "Roar!"


    In just a few days, the spiritual seeds have found the host body. These sea spirit beasts have different forms, but without exception, their cultivation bases are extremely high!


    Countless sea soul beasts came to Zhou Ming, none of them existed less than 50,000 years old. There were also ten one hundred thousand year soul beasts, and many directly led the group. These soul beasts could not provide Zhou Ming with much power of faith. But it can help him gather energy.


    "Go ahead."


    "Roar!"


    The sound of various fish gills and scales rubbing, at least hundreds of high-level sea spirit beasts, this group of power may be destroyed by Zhou Ming''s wave, but for the entire ocean world, it is an indestructible force!


    Zhou Ming''s spiritual seed controls that these sea soul beasts will never accidentally injure the Mermaid family and the Deep Sea Demon Whale King family. For a long time to come, they will be raging wildly, and the entire ocean world will usher in the most cruel era.


    What Zhou Ming didn¡¯t know was how much trouble he had caused to Tang San and the others at the other end of the ocean, but even if he knew it, he wouldn¡¯t care. The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea had already returned to him, so it was impossible to let him It became Tang San''s spirit ring.

 209 Chapter 209 The Eye of True

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Wow!? Help!"


    On the western coast of Douluo Continent, Tang San and the others had just arrived here. They were originally going to try the Arena of Souls here, Vast Sea City. The Arena of Souls here is also called the Great Arena of Souls.


    Not much difference from the original, Tang San narrowly defeated Qian Renxue, who was one rank higher than himself, with the dance of the chaotic cloak, which also caused the Spirit Hall saint to be hit hard.


    And Tang San came here to avoid the pursuit and killing of Wuhun Hall, and on the one hand, he came here for cultivation. The inheritance of the Heaven Dou Empire imperial family is the artifact of Hanhai Qiankun Cover, which is the inheritance token left by the Seagod.


    Tang San had done a good job in saving his car, and Emperor Xue Ye, who had not yet died, made him an emperor and the King of Blue Silver. It was indeed that the gift of Emperor Xue Ye was too precious. The treasures of the country were given to him.


    After accepting the test of Sword Douluo, Tang San and the others set out and came here. The seven people in the group were not ordinary people, except for the accompanying Bai Chenxiang, they were all Soul Emperor level masters.


    "Dead fat man, what is the name of the ghost, can''t you fly?"


    At this time, Oscar used his own mirror image to copy Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass. As a result, he was already unsteady standing on a platform full of sea water. As a result, Ma Hongjun was still dragging his legs, and he was about to collapse.


    Fortunately, the two of them were also rich in experience and stabilized the situation in a short time. Ma Hongjun also took advantage of Fengyi Tianxiang to take off temporarily, and by the way, he withdrew an Oscar.


    Ning Rongrong in the stands squeezed cold. The climate on the seashore was not the same as inland, especially the fighting style. The opponents almost doubled their combat power, but they were quite restricted.


    "Brother, Fatty and Xiao Ao are okay?"


    The stands were a little far away, and others couldn''t see the specific details, but Tang San could see clearly, the purple and golden light spit out in his eyes, his expression unchanged: "It''s okay, Fatty, they won."


    boom!


    As Tang San''s words fell, Ma Hongjun''s already prepared Phoenix Howl Sky Strike was launched. Accompanied by the loud phoenix sound, the huge flame storm directly penetrated the water surface, the attack power of this trick was simply incredible.


    Because it was obtained from the Lord of the Earth, this move must be activated from the ground, and Ma Hongjun was able to explode such power from the bottom of the water tens of meters deep, which shows the dominance of the Fire Phoenix Martial Spirit.


    The opponent''s remaining spirit power is not much, the injury is not light, the result of the battle is already obvious.


    The shortcomings of the land spirit master gave Tang San and the others a headache, even with the vastness of the sea, it would be difficult to gain an advantage. This was one of their purposes here, in order to adapt to the sea spirit master''s fighting method.


    They are not like Zhou Ming, a group of soul emperors drifting on the sea is still quite dangerous, especially among them are not very watery.


    "Yeah!" Ma Hongjun threw Oscar out in one swoop, preventing Oscar from turning into a chicken, especially when the sea below was very hot.


    "Ah! Fatty man, I''m never finished with you!!"


    Well, Oscar hurriedly put away the ability to replicate Tang San, and instead made a mushroom sausage to save his life, but Oscar was still secretly ruthless. Don''t let yourself catch this fat man!


    Everyone in Shrek stepped down from the stands to greet the two of them. Tang San stopped as he walked and glanced at the sky.It was blue, and today was a good weather, but a storm in the distance seemed to be coming, and it seemed that tonight would not be too calm.


    "Brother?" Xiao Wu turned around suspiciously. She took Tang San''s hand, and when she saw Tang San suddenly not leaving, she cried out strangely.


    "It''s okay, let''s go."


    Tang San, who had recovered, did not continue to struggle. What he saw was not the celestial phenomenon, but the direction that gave him a feeling of being watched.


    In the high sky, dozens of miles away, Zhou Ming''s figure stood still, surrounded by divine power and luster, Luo Xin''er and Heimeng were also aside.


    There was a sacred golden halo in the left eye, and the law of everything in the world was contained in it.


    "Strange, how did Tang San discover it? Intuition? Or a coincidence?"


    He wanted to try the effect of this super artifact. Originally Zhou Ming thought that the evil soul left eye and the other six soul bones were combined to form a demon god costume, but in fact it was not. This was a single super artifact!


    Zhou Ming guessed that this was because his martial soul was the Eye of the Undead. The soul bone was originally merged with the martial soul, so it merged with himself more thoroughly and could absorb more divine power.


    The laws contained in it are also clearer. The spirit ability originally contained in this evil soul''s left eye has been completely integrated into the bloodline and turned into a magical ability similar to innate ability, with some exceptions.Picture Broadcasting World Novel www.tubo123.com


    For example, the third spirit ability: the real eye, penetrates into nothingness and sees its origin clearly.


    It sounds like an exaggeration, but Zhou Ming is now a god king, and he can really achieve this level with this super artifact.In the simplest example, Zhou Ming was able to use this trick to directly see the center of the gods. Although he could not hide the warning from the center of the gods, he could do it.


    Including the ability to see the origin of the law, this ability itself is a bug, it is difficult for ordinary gods to understand the second law, but Zhou Ming is easy in this respect, let alone the existence of the system.


    Zhou Ming''s gaze gradually shifted upward, and there was one thing he couldn''t see clearly: "Are you always paying attention to this world? Or is this the rule of the universe?"


    He didn''t feel the slightest feeling of being watched, which meant that he didn''t have any unconscious consciousness or beings looking at him, but Tang San could detect his gaze, which was definitely not explained by the sixth sense.


    "Meow~"


    ...


    Zhou Ming turned his speechless gaze. He could not remember how many times Heimeng interrupted his thinking. The corners of his eyes twitched, and he had an urge to go crazy.


    "Oh." In the end, reason defeated the impulse and sighed helplessly.Zhou Ming actually doesn''t like to be arrogant. He knows that strength is the root of everything, but the reality is that the higher you stand, the more you worry.


    This was also the reason why Zhou Ming could not accept Lianna''s feelings. He was also a normal person of flesh and blood, not a cold-blooded animal. It would be impossible to say that he was not at all tempted when facing Lianna.


    A stream of data flicked in front of him, and ordinary people couldn''t see it. This was a picture directly presented in consciousness, and Zhou Ming still couldn''t understand the nature of this system.


    In just a few days, the data has soared to a staggering 6.78 million. Such a huge amount of energy is enough to make him understand a second-level law, which is difficult for ordinary gods to spend tens of thousands of years. Zhou Ming But it can be achieved with just a move of mind.


    The divine consciousness shifted to the top of the sea of ??consciousness, a dark green prismatic crystal was suspended, and visions of vitality manifested around them, dragons and phoenixes contended, all beasts worshipped, and there were even totems of various ancient beasts. Full of vitality to the extreme performance.


    The existence of these creatures is a manifestation of conforming to the laws of heaven and earth, so most of the visions of heaven and earth also use them as images, and they are not real beings.


    This is Zhou Ming''s godhead, life godhead, even if it is suppressed by Zhou Ming, it always extracts energy from the void and converts it into divine power to feed Zhou Ming back.


    This is the function of the Godhead. Having the Godhead in battle can display a hundred and two percent of its combat power, and its resilience is also extremely strong. However, losing the Godhead will not hurt your vitality. After all, the law of understanding will not dissipate.


    The best example is that so many gods in the original work have inherited their gods and have not become mortals. For example, after Rong Nianbing inherited his gods to Huo Yuhao, the strength of the first-level gods remains unchanged...


    Suddenly, Zhou Ming had a bold idea that could solve the most critical problem at present. His spirit returned, and Zhou Ming disappeared instantly with one person and one cat.


    "Om!"


    The strong divine power fluctuations alarmed the gods that control the ocean, and a divine mind swept through it, but nothing was gained, and finally had to give up.


    "Strange, is it my illusion?" Some doubts sounded, and did not stay too much.


    Zhou Ming could directly reach the world created by the Spirit World Orb as the core. After creating this world, Zhou Ming didn''t name it. It is not the time yet.


    There was a lake in the lush forest, surrounded by a valley, Zhou Ming''s figure walked out of a spatial crack, walked slowly to the edge of the lake, and threw the spirit world pearl to Luo Xin''er.


    "Xin''er, you and Heimeng will stay here for the first time, the living spirit world beads can create the food you need."


    Zhou Ming sat down directly with a bloody enchantment around his body. As the core of this world, the spirit world orb was still okay to create things out of thin air, except for life and artifacts.


    One person and one cat were a little confused, but did not disturb Zhou Ming''s practice. Heimeng''s gaze shifted to the spirit world beads, exuding a sturdy luster, and it was round and round, and Heimeng seemed to have been stuck in a certain switch. The claw robbed the creature world pearl and turned into a black shadow and disappeared...


    "Hey?"


    After blinking a pair of strange blue and green eyes, Luo Xin''er''s mood at this time is exactly the same as Zhou Ming''s before. The difference is that she can really do it!


    "boom!"


    A terrifying air wave appeared, and Luo Xin''er''s afterimage slowly dissipated. The divine power and fairy spirit here are comparable to the gods! It can be seen how amazing Luo Xiner''s speed is, or how crazy it is.

 210 Chapter 210 Divine Fire Burning Heaven Tribulation

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Divine power surged, beside a dark green godhead, another completely different brilliance emerged and gathered, and the power of the strongest law permeated it.


    The godhead condensed is the origin of the law. Zhou Ming mastered multiple laws, but the biggest reason for only one godhead was the flesh. The "dragon god body", known as the strongest physique in the world, was just a double godhead.


    Even so, the Dragon God can be regarded as the strongest God King. Only the three peak God Kings, namely the Shura God, the Good God, and the Evil God, are capable of beheading him, showing the power of the Dragon God body. .


    From the moment Zhou Ming stepped out of the power of chaos, he had the capital to condense the second godhead, but he dared not try to condense and destroy the godhead.The power of life and destruction coexisting is a taboo, and it is also a Pandora''s Box that Zhou Ming dared not touch.


    "I am best at the law of power, so it is you."


    Zhou Ming chose the law of exertion to achieve the second godhead, and this kind of strong law alone was at the level of the god king.


    "Humph!" With a muffled snort, the power of the chaotic color law is extremely heavy, even surpassing the earth law. Although Zhou Ming didn''t say it at this time, his consciousness and physical body were under extremely terrifying pressure.


    The life godhead quickly recovers from the damage, which is one of his confidence, the life godhead is extremely tolerant, unless it is to destroy the godhead, otherwise other godheads Zhou Ming have a certain degree of certainty.


    outside world--


    Various visions appear in the sky of the "God Realm". This is a world of its own rules and systems. The rules of the universe will be limited to a part, even thunder!


    The laws of the universe do not allow for the appearance of dual godheads. The gods can formulate the laws of the lower planes, but they also have their tribulations.


    "Alert alert!"


    The Spirit World Orb flew out of Heimeng''s mouth, and a sound similar to a machine synthesis was directly transmitted into Zhou Ming''s mind. This was the function of the Spirit World Orb after it became the center of the "God Realm", and an early warning function similar to the God Realm.


    Zhou Ming didn''t know whether this super divine weapon had a spirit, but it was almost similar to a spirit.


    "Shrink the barrier."


    Zhou Ming gave the order, he is the only master of this world, because Luo Xin''er and others have not yet become gods, nor do they have the power of the super-sacred weapon of the emissary.


    brush!


    With a flash of silver light, Zhou Ming''s figure disappeared in place. It was no longer suitable for the home court. He didn''t want this world to be damaged, and he couldn''t afford to lose.


    "Ahem!" Zhou Ming coughed violently as soon as he appeared. It was a backlash brought about by the coexistence of the three laws: "Damn it, this is the time."


    Just simply mobilizing the laws of space can backlash so violently, Zhou Ming really can''t imagine what the third godhead will be like, but he is not prepared to condense the third godhead at the same time.


    This situation is easy to understand, just like a soul master cannot use two spirits at the same time, unless the two spirits are compatible, or even use the self-organic spirit fusion technique.


    The more powerful the power, the more difficult it is to coexist. After Tang San became a god, he couldn''t use two gods at the same time, and he even needed Xiao Wu to help him share the same god.


    This was actually Zhou Ming''s initial plan. Zhou Yu originally existed to help him share a god position, but he finally gave up. The power of creation is different from Tang San''s half-hanging dual god position.


    The divine power in the body was quickly calmed, and a dark shadow of a towering tree appeared behind him. The green soul tree that was supposed to be lush, has now become a horrible magic tree that devours the world.


    The recovery speed soared, Zhou Ming was not injured, but his divine power was disrupted, and the shadow of the magic tree was just in case.


    Nine-colored auspicious clouds appeared in the universe, how weird it looked, but Zhou Ming felt numb all over his body, it was the free element that repelled him.


    The universe may not have consciousness, but there are rules, at least in this world. This thunder tribulation is the best proof. Zhou Ming violated the established rules, so it attracted it. Nine-color thunder tribulation, which is the highest standard of the gods. Thunder robbery.


    The Dragon God back then should have faced the same thunder tribulation, and the terrifying aura was enough to overwhelm the second-level gods, this is still a state that has not yet begun!


    "Boom!" As if the world was roaring, the first thunder tribulation came down, and the deep blue thunder and lightning, Zhou Ming could feel the law of mines contained in it, but there was no softness of water at all, more like hot lava!


    boom--


    Lei Jie''s speed was so fast that Zhou Ming didn''t even have time to use the power of space to lead him away. The traces of the remaining thunder snake wandered on the surface of the body, a bit stinging, but it was still bearable.


    What Zhou Ming was most worried about was not this, but the backlash of the second godhead in his body. The invasion of the two laws would interfere with the godhead, and even cause backlash as before.Old Friends Bookstore www.laoyouwu.com


    "Cough!" Sure enough, blood was spilled from the corner of Zhou Ming''s mouth, and a cruel color appeared. Zhou Ming hated this kind of powerlessness being manipulated, just like himself in the baby.


    "Dragon God has the Godhead of Creation, so he can be compatible with the nine laws, why can''t I? The Godhead of Life is also one of the highest godheads!" Divine power flowed in Zhou Ming''s eyes.


    There are many ways to master the law, you can practice slowly, and it will come naturally when you reach a certain level.Zhou Ming''s more common method is to see the origin through the eyes of truth and then imitate it.


    With the system, Zhou Ming didn''t worry that his cultivation speed was too slow, but he was at the critical moment of condensing the second godhead at this time. Multitasking is not a time to use it.


    "Meow..."


    Heimeng was a little scared, curled up in Luo Xin''er''s arms.She is a soul beast, and this kind of thunderous aura is simply her nemesis, the fear that is almost inscribed in the depths of her soul, that is the brand that continues from the blood.


    Luo Xin''er comforted her, staring at the sky without fear, even though her heart seemed to be pinched by something, she did not shrink at all.


    "Don''t be afraid, Zhou Ming will be fine."


    Hei Meng who closed her eyes suddenly stagnated. Zhou Ming''s name seemed to bring her courage. He slowly opened his sapphire eyes, Hei Meng looked up at the sky, and seemed to see Zhou who was struggling to resist under the thunder. Ming.


    "Meow!" Come on!


    At this time, Lei Jie was very far away from here, otherwise they would definitely be affected. The power of this day''s calamity could hurt the god king, so Zhou Ming would choose to run outside.


    If Zhou Ming mobilized the power of the entire world, even the strongest Thunder Tribulation would definitely not be able to get close!


    boom--


    This time it was a crimson divine thunder, which contained the violent law of fire. The towering tree shadow behind Zhou Ming seemed to be awakened. The huge rhizome rooted in the void of the universe madly extracted all energy, even the power of thunder. !


    "Ah, is this? Are you awake..."


    Zhou Ming felt the pressure eased and got a chance to breathe. He glanced over the magic tree behind him. When he found the green soul tree, he still breathed a breath, otherwise it would be impossible to sacrifice to Zhou Ming.


    This lucky green soul tree first got Zhou Ming''s blood to cause it to mutate, but it suffered a terrible thunder catastrophe because of going against the sky, and his resentment towards heaven and earth made him completely mutate into what it is now.


    "Not reconciled? Huh."


    Zhou Ming stood up slowly, not paying attention to the divine power running away in his body. The divine body, which was comparable to the body of the dragon god, began to show traces of blood, which was a sign that the divine power in the body was about to collapse.


    "Devil God costume!"


    The brilliance in Scarlet''s eyes skyrocketed, and he had almost forgotten when this bloody battle scene was, but in Zhou Ming''s eyes, it was a shame.


    With the existence of passive bodies and elemental immunity, Zhou Ming can actually resist the catastrophe without any damage, but the most terrible thing is that these elements are mixed and exploded in the body, and Zhou Ming can¡¯t imagine how terrifying it will eventually erupt. Vaillant!


    It is conservatively estimated that the nine elements and the three mixtures in the body will be at least as powerful as a planetary explosion!


    "burn!"


    There was no sound in the cosmic space, but the space was distorted by the naked eye. Zhou Ming''s divine consciousness spread wildly, and the surface of his body ignited scarlet arrogant energy, which was a kind of divine fire.


    It evolved from Zhou Ming''s original sixth spirit ability-Spirit Burning.The fire of the soul-burn all the world!


    Although it is not a super magical skill, the god king definitely does not want to be contaminated by the slightest. This flame uses divine power and soul as fuel, and the god king level master can use various methods to get rid of it, but what about thunder?Zhou Ming didn''t believe that this thing was still conscious.


    The sacred fire that fills the sky illuminates the entire universe, and may be discovered by the gods in a few light years.


    "Crack!"


    The cosmic space was shattered, Zhou Ming''s pupils reflected everything, and the heavenly calamity brewing above his head was burned by the divine fire, but still unmoved, causing a spatial change.


    Zhou Ming was familiar with this kind of power, it was the power of space, one of the strongest laws, and the strength of this thunder tribulation, Zhou Ming initially judged that it had reached the level of the god king!

 211 Chapter 211 Super Magic Skill-Demon God Destroy the World!

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The sights are shrouded by the nine-color thunder tribulation, the enchanting color of the majesty, the scarlet sacred fire struggling in it, this consumption speed may have surpassed the sum of all the divine power of a god king.


    Zhou Ming was a little desperate to find that this thunder robbery had not been weakened at all, and was allowed to burn by the divine fire. The law of horror was intertwined with divine power and remained unmoved.


    "Ah."


    There was a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth, Zhou Ming was a little bit dejected, this catastrophe is basically a bug, and can only be resisted with the power of the same level of law, and other methods are futile.


    The divine fire burned only divine power, but it could not shake the rules of the god king level in the thunder tribulation, and it had no effect.


    "However, you are not qualified enough if you want my life!"


    At the next moment, the color of determination appeared in Zhou Ming''s eyes. Even if the divine body exploded, he was not afraid, and the power of Chaos could not kill him. What about this thunderstorm?It is impossible for the nine elements to gather together!


    boom!Boom boom boom!


    In the back, the horror of Thunder Tribulation has gradually approached the peak of the King of Gods, and the number has also increased sharply, no longer descending one after another, but a real Thunder Purgatory!


    Ice, fire, space, wind, thunder, light, and darkness, Zhou Ming''s divine body has been covered by seven elements, and mysterious lines spread all over the body.


    These are traces of the origins of the laws. With the help of passive bodies and elemental immunity, and even the weakening of the Demon Emperor''s Divine Equipment, Zhou Ming successfully preserved these origins of the laws.


    "Cough! Puff!"


    A mouthful of golden blood spurted out, and was instantly evaporated. The surrounding thunder trapped Zhou Ming like a spider web, hot, extremely cold, and various elemental laws constantly trying to cut and tear Zhou Ming''s divine body.


    Zhou Ming''s eyes remained unmoved. This divine body had been crushed once, and pain had become a concept for him. There was nothing more unbearable than hundreds of millions of years of loneliness!


    The blood-colored barrier has been shattered. This is the second time Zhou Ming''s barrier has been broken. Since he became a god, only the God of Destruction has defeated this move head-on.


    "Huh...Is there still 70% of the power left, thank you."


    The shadow of the demon tree behind Zhou Ming trembled, and the soul contained in it had fully recognized Zhou Ming. He had already died, and it was Zhou Ming who gave him a second life.


    In particular, he once died under the catastrophe. At this moment, apart from gratitude to Zhou Ming, all that is left is unwillingness and resentment. Everything drives him to help Zhou Ming fight the catastrophe in front of him.


    The Shadow of the Devil Tree has extracted too many elemental powers, while purifying and feeding Zhou Ming, while sharing the pressure of the catastrophe, the tree has cracked, and countless mysterious law runes are almost breaking it!


    Click!


    There was a crisp sound, even in the cosmic space, Zhou Ming''s spiritual sense still keenly discovered this.


    "Enough, the rest is not enough."


    Although the divine power in Zhou Ming''s body was chaotic, it did not completely explode at this time. A stronger force completely suppressed them in his body. Zhou Ming was waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to reverse the situation.


    Zhou Ming''s divine consciousness has reached a critical point, the limit of the divine king!The golden light of the true eye reaches its source through huge energy.There, two terrifying auras like giant dragons are intertwined.


    The law of the gold system, the sharpest law in the world, and the law of earth, seem to be crushed by a star. It is difficult to distinguish the strength of the nine elements at this level, at least at the level of the god king.


    Cang!


    The divine thunder descended like a divine sword penetrating through the sky and the earth. Zhou Ming had no time to react. The sharp energy that tore the universe easily shattered the space. The moment Zhou Ming felt it, he could no longer avoid it!


    "puff!!"


    The divine sword pierced Zhou Ming directly, passing through the left chest, and Zhou Ming''s neck was tilted back, so that he could avoid the critical point of his head.


    If the soul is severely injured, Zhou Ming may still be unable to die, but it will be difficult to recover, perhaps after ten thousand years, or after several reincarnations.


    "Huhuhu..."


    The opportunity came. The wound was covered by mysterious lines, and he was in a weird unrecoverable state. This was what Zhou Ming was worried about. If he was really hit by the soul, then everything would really stop.


    The demon emperor¡¯s attire is not harmful, but the divine light on it has dimmed a lot, and even the peak of the emperor¡¯s peak can hardly damage the slightest super artifact. At this moment, it is actually beaten like this, and Zhou Ming can''t care about it.


    The energy in the body gathers madly, and success or failure is in one fell swoop. He doesn''t know how strong the remaining earth law will be, but he must not fail!16k Chinese www.16kzw.com


    "let me help you."


    The shadow of the devil tree suddenly turned into a stream of light, and it merged directly into Zhou Ming''s right arm. There was the soul bone of the green soul tree, and the body had died out, but this soul bone was also part of him.


    It has become the existence of Zhou Ming''s companion soul. After this green soul tree has a part of its body, the power is comparable to the peak of the first-level god, or even the quasi-god king!


    A huge breath of life emerged, echoing the life godhead in Zhou Ming''s body, and the injury on his chest began to slowly recover. The vitality that was so strong to the limit overwhelmed the backlash of the power of the eight laws!It even counts the law of force in Zhou Ming''s body just around the corner.


    "call."


    Take a breath, although it is not possible to breathe here, this action can make Zhou Ming''s consciousness more concentrated.


    "I didn''t expect to deal with this situation for the first time. Although it is a pity, there is nothing to do."


    After that, the demon emperor''s attire on his body once again exploded with powerful divine power, even more than the peak!This is the divine power stored in the blood soul world inside the divine outfit. The next trick Zhou Ming is going to use requires too much divine power, and he needs to ensure that he will not return to the end of the catastrophe.


    "Super magical skill-Demon God destroys the world!"


    The vast expanse of divine power gushes out. This move was understood by Zhou Ming after chaos refining. It is different from the strong control of the Forbidden God Curse. This move is pure destructive power, enough to kill the destructive power of the god!


    All the divine powers converged on the chest, and the law of the body surface was drawn, and they continued to converge in front of Zhou Ming, as if the terrifying energy of the collapse of the universe had gathered here.


    Click!Click!!


    The surrounding space was shattering every inch, and even the surrounding thunder snakes were absorbed in, ignoring the power of heaven, which is a taboo power that transcends everything!


    Like the thunder tribulation that pervades the universe, it has the power to wipe out everything!


    In the end, the black hole was lifted to the top by Zhou Ming. It was already a hundred meters large. The pitch-black lightning was still raging, and every inch of space was not immune.It''s not that Zhou Ming is showing off, but that he can''t fully control this trick!


    "Go ahead."


    The already blurred eyes are still firm, that is the whisper of the demon god.The next moment, accompanied by the terrifying storm that distorted time and space, the light of extinction darkened the universe, and a round of dark magical sun covered everything.


    And under the magic light, it is like the remains of stars that have experienced the disaster of extinction. These kinds of visions have confirmed the name of this trick, the devil annihilates the world!


    Boom!!!!


    The explosion did not happen instantaneously. At the moment when the magic sun collided with the Jiucai Thunder Tribulation, it was like the collapse of the universe before the Big Bang, and the two earth-shaking horror energies were compressed extremely rapidly.


    The light had completely disappeared, and at the same time a ray of Zhou Ming''s divine thoughts had disappeared.


    "Fucked!"


    When Zhou Ming''s pupils shrank, it was too late. The surrounding space was shattered into the most basic laws of space, and his divine power returned to chaos.At a critical juncture, Zhou Ming forced himself to calm down, the door of space could not be opened, and he would never sit and wait for death.


    It was too late to run, time and space had been disrupted, and the explosion had occurred at the moment he saw it, and the only thing he could do was resist!


    Immediately, Zhou Ming was able to use all the defensive methods he could use, regardless of saving divine power, the power of the Demon Emperor''s Divine Equipment was stimulated to the maximum, and the blood-colored barrier was compressed to the extreme.


    Brush!


    The tree realm came, and the dark magic branches covered the enchantment, even faster than Zhou Ming''s activation, and the intensity was even more amazing.


    "Thank you."


    Zhou Ming knew that this was the Green Soul Tree helping him, and with the help of the Godhead of Life, this move would be able to take a full blow from the God King!


    "This is the last, transforming demons-the demon god is coming!"


    The bloodline awakening was as high as 95%, and Zhou Ming also understood from it that this boosting ability was not a super magical skill, but it was not much weaker. It was like the blood armor that he had originally mastered.


    Demon God descends: Half-devil deification, the battle form opens, all attributes explode several times!


    Zhou Ming''s body did not change, and the dark divine power barrier gradually covered.Zhou Ming suppressed his original form. He hasn''t lost his reason yet. If he let go of his physique, he will become a giant with hundreds of feet, and he will suffer even more damage.


    The moment the magic armor covering was completed, everything disappeared, Zhou Ming had a feeling of returning to the power of chaos, that kind of emptiness and loneliness hit again...

 212 Chapter 212 God Craftsman Sect

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the God Realm, Luo Xin''er holding the Spiritual Realm Orb in his hand seemed to be praying for Zhou Ming. While he was anxious and unable to do anything, the desire for strength emerged again.


    Heimeng''s supple hair is upside down, which is a manifestation of her biological instinct being stimulated to the limit, black air is permeated, as if some kind of transformation or hiding herself.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the space in front of him was divided into two, Zhou Ming''s figure fell out, the bloody body was no longer sacred and powerful, and golden blood was spilled on the ground.


    "Zhou Ming!"


    Luo Xin''er''s pupils contracted extremely rapidly, and he rushed out almost instinctively. In a thousandth of a second, Zhou Ming''s body was about to fall in a dangerous and dangerous way.


    Zhou Ming''s last consciousness only caught a touch of blue silk passing in front of his eyes, and the familiar breath made him let go of the last trace of vigilance, he was too tired.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Zhou Ming woke up again, he didn''t know how long the time had passed. The first time he opened his eyes, Zhou Ming was a little lost. The emptiness of loneliness reminded him of bad memories.


    "Zhou Ming, you are awake."


    "Uh, uh."


    Luo Xin''er''s voice of surprise came, and Zhou Ming was taken aback for a moment before finally regaining his senses. His deep eyes proved that he had fully recovered, at least his spiritual consciousness had been fully recovered.


    Shaking his head, Zhou Ming was sorting out what happened before. At the last moment, he barely withstood the final aftermath of the explosion, and at the same time was a little lucky.


    That was a blow that was enough to kill the god king!Zhou Ming underestimated the Heavenly Tribulation, it was the manifestation of the rules of the universe.Originally, he only had to endure the last thunder punishment, but Zhou Ming didn''t expect that his peak blow would actually touch the trace of the rule, and then there was the next scene.


    "The power of rules... heh"


    There is disdain and contempt in the smile, but there is no fear!


    "Zhou Ming, do you need something to eat?"


    "No, Xin''er, go and rest first."


    He waved his hand, Zhou Ming''s thinking was very clear, he was the master in this small world, the black dream did not appear, he did not ask, because he knew everything.


    The system panel has changed slightly


    Wuhun: Eye of the Undead (100)


    Soul ring: gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold


    Divine Equipment: Demon King Divine Equipment (Super Artifact), Life Orb (Super Artifact), Divine Fire (Quasi Super Artifact)


    Bloodline: Immortal Bloodline (95%)


    Godhead: Life Godhead (Supreme God), Hongmeng Godhead (Supreme God)


    Talent: Jianxin, immortal


    The law of the king of gods: the law of life, the law of power, the law of space


    Law of First Class: Law of Destruction


    Second-level laws: time law, sound law, ice and snow law


    Three-level laws: the law of fire, the law of wind, the law of thunder, the law of earth, the law of gold, the law of light, the law of darkness,


    Skills: Demon Territory (Domain), Rejuvenation of Spirit, Heart of Moon, Spirit Immunity (80%), Sword Domain (Domain), Transmute Demon (God Coming), Life Domain (High God Domain), Poison Immunity (Poison Property Immunity) , Dragon Realm (Dragon King level domain), Passive Body (Immune to 90% damage), Elemental Saves (Immune to elemental damage below the God King level), Blood Soul Realm, Immortality, Time Realm (Realm), Forbidden God Curse (Super God Skill), Demon God Destroying World (Super Magic Skill)


    Energy: 1310000


    "Hey, I can''t say, I have to thank this catastrophe this time." First Literature www.d1wx.com


    Zhou Ming''s indifferent expression suddenly showed a sneer expression, stood up, and a strange flame appeared in his hand, a nine-color flame in the form of arrogance.


    This Thunder Tribulation did not kill him, but made his strength even further. In addition to the initial godhead, there was also the divine fire that burned huge divine power and mutated. If it weren''t for this thing, Zhou Ming would not be killed. Hit hard.


    Originally, Zhou Ming had resisted the last aftermath, but countless rain of fire splashed in, and his breath remained in one of the flames.


    People died for money and birds died for food. Zhou Ming didn''t think much at the time. The substances that can survive this shocking destructive power are not ordinary things, not to mention that this thing has its own breath.


    In the end, Zhou Ming got this special quasi-super artifact. It had no entity, but contained extremely terrifying energy. It retained the characteristics of Soul Fire and Thunder Tribulation, but it was more than a hundred times more powerful!


    A crystal appeared in Zhou Ming''s other hand, it was red gold, but the palm-sized crystal exuded a terrifying aura that the gods were trembling about.


    "The Godhead of Hongmeng, I didn''t expect this to be the origin of the law of power. It seems that the plan has failed..." There were many figures in Zhou Ming''s mind. There were tall buildings, the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea, and even Zhou Yu and San With golden eyes, these are the people who are likely to inherit this supreme god position.


    But they weren''t enough. Even Zhou Yu, who was most likely to be close to him, was still far away. The power of this godhead was beyond Zhou Ming''s expectations.


    Zhou Ming''s initial plan was this. He came to condense the second godhead, and then let one person inherit it, and he could condense another godhead again. This method of death is probably he can think of.


    Zhou Ming incorporated the godhead into the living world orb, and the space in it was connected to this world, but it was not the same.Although he was a little misguided, Zhou Ming was still ready to implement his "God of Mass Production Plan."


    The supreme god level is too strong, then weaker, and the first-level god level can also accept the godhead, as long as the godhead is not placed in the body, it will not cause the saturation of the god body in a short time.


    Zhou Ming''s method is completely a loophole of the rules, and even the Dragon God who has the same self-certified double godhead dare not play it like this.Zhou Ming has too many cards, and the most important thing is that he has the guarantee of immortality in order to use this method of cheating.


    There was a period of weakness after the normal gods inherited the gods, Zhou Ming was not worried at all, with the entire "Little God Realm" as support, which was enough for him to mass-produce the first batch of gods in a short time.


    Zhou Ming also deliberately adjusted the time flow rate so that the time here would not be faster than Douluo Continent. Although the time could not be slowed down, it could be basically synchronized with Douluo Star.


    At the same time, Douluo Xing¡ª¡ª


    As Zhou Ming fell into retreat, the butterfly effect he brought caused a storm on the Douluo Continent.


    The first thing is the rise of the City of Metal. With a cross-age weapon called the Soul Guidance Device, Lou Gao established the "Shenzhen Craftsman Sect" based on the Blacksmiths Association. Lou Gao was the first deputy sovereign and the title craftsman God Dou Luo!


    Lou Gao claimed that he was just the deputy suzerain. Some people speculated that there was no so-called suzerain. Lou Gao was bluffing, but no one dared to explore the truth.


    Wuhundian tried to put pressure on the height of the building, but found nothing.No, they saw the horror of the Soul Guidance Device, and the entire metal capital was covered with countless Soul Guidance forts.


    With a weapon called the Detecting Soul Guidance Device, even the flies in the entire Metal City would never want to sneak in, and the Soul Palace also paid the price for their recklessness. Snake Spear Douluo, who was responsible for spying on intelligence, died!


    "Teacher, the soul guide array has been completed, and the first batch of battle armors are put into use without any problem."


    Silong stood respectfully at the door of the tall forging room. Although the rise of the Blacksmiths Association was almost accomplished by the tall one, they were also proud of their first sons.


    "Well, you don''t need to keep the medicinal materials you have collected. As soon as possible, raise the cultivation level of those people to at least the Soul King level, and the soul ring does not need to be the best, as long as you can use the soul guide."


    The height of the building is still topless, and the terrifying muscles can''t tell that it is an 80-year-old man.


    Especially when he was certified in the Spirit Hall, he was stunned every Super Douluo present when he wielded the Thunder Warhammer in order to display his soul guide.


    "Yes." After such a long period of time, Silong has initially mastered the production of some soul guides, but despite his talent and age restrictions, his limit is likely to stop at the seventh-level soul master.


    If it were placed in the past, the height of the building at this time would have been the Hedong Lion Roar, but now it is different. Zhou Ming has given him infinite possibilities. This Shenzong is not so much for the rise of the Blacksmiths Association as it is given to Zhou Ming. one''s gift.


    Lou Gao detailed the blueprints in his hand, and the complicated design even made this masterly craftsman frown. He did not forget Zhou Ming''s instructions. This is part of the blueprint of the Deshen Soul Guidance Device, and only he can understand it. .


    "It''s almost a bit, alas, I didn''t agree if I knew it, and a handful of old bones is still a toil."


    bump!boom!


    Mouthful grumbling, Lou Gao held two heavy forging hammers in his hands and began to beat. Several metal pedestals were placed behind him. These were the doors of space, but without Zhou Ming¡¯s instructions, he didn¡¯t know this thing. Where to put it.


    On the contrary, the defense of the entire Metal City was used a lot, and he secretly sent a few more distant places to collect resources.


    The rise of God Craftsman Sect was overwhelming, and Wuhun Palace remained jealous, but there was nothing to do.

 213 Chapter 213 The Return of Good and Evil

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In addition to the rise of God Craftsman Sect, a genius doctor appeared in a small town in the Tiandou Empire, a mysterious figure known as "resurrecting the dead", no one has seen his true face.


    The Star Dou Great Forest changed its calm and mysteriousness and showed its fangs to the world for the first time. Any soul master who goes deep inside feels like falling into hell, and the once legendary one hundred thousand-year soul beast wanders around.


    Even the Spirit Hall withdrew from the people stationed at the edge of the Star Dou Great Forest. Although there was no riot, the Spirit Palace was unwilling to provoke so many hundred thousand year soul beasts.


    The Star Dou Great Forest has completely changed from a dangerous place to a forbidden area. In a human forbidden area, a soul master who needs to obtain a spirit ring will never consider it as the first choice. That is too long.


    "Roar!"


    "Damn it, isn''t this a mixed zone? How could there be a spirit beast of this level?"


    "Run away!"


    A team of soul masters evacuated quickly, and finally, after paying a tragic price, the remaining people escaped the Star Dou Great Forest. The rest of their lives quickly moved away from the devil forest behind them before they had time to rest.


    The same thing is repeated in the Star Dou Great Forest. The Star Dou Great Forest has been calm for too long for hundreds of thousands of years. The reason why Di Tian and others don''t care is because humans have not yet touched the core circle.


    More importantly, the Silver Dragon King did not wake up. They didn''t want to attract the eyes of the God Realm, but it was different now.


    The Silver Dragon King regained consciousness, and the Star Dou Great Forest gained even more strength after receiving Zhou Ming''s pill. At least dozens of 100,000-year-old soul beasts were added in a short period of time. Such a huge power is enough to push the mainland!


    "Master, subordinates don''t understand."


    Di Tian stood respectfully in front of the Silver Dragon King. Although he had driven away humans during this period, he was not satisfied with it.


    "Do you think the gods will allow me to destroy the human race?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    "The God Realm will not allow us to become gods. Besides, the Dragon God is dead. I am not him. I don''t have the ability to start another war unless that person is willing to help us."


    "You mean... Zhou Ming?"


    With long silver hair reaching up to his waist, the Silver Dragon King has no more information, which is considered a default.Her attitude towards Zhou Ming has changed from initially optimistic to now invisible, everything is a change brought about by strength.


    From the last time Zhou Ming appeared, she couldn''t see Zhou Ming at all. She was also a god king, but her strength was very different.


    The changes in the Star Dou Great Forest had the most far-reaching impact, affecting almost the entire continent, and everything was developing in an unpredictable direction, and even the Spirit Hall was hit hard.


    Wuhun City, Papal Palace, Bibi Dong hadn''t left for a long time, and there were not many 100,000-year soul beasts in the beginning. She even thought this was an opportunity to complement the second Wuhun spirit ring, she knew it would completely lose control.


    "Yu Long is dead?"


    "Yes, yes, the metal city has become a fortress, and our people can''t get in at all. Yu Long is also ordered by the great consecration..."


    Ghost Douluo did not continue. He witnessed Yu Long''s tragic situation with his own eyes. The overwhelming variety of soul guides seemed to have been known for a long time.


    In the end, under a terrifying metal cannonball, Yu Long''s defensive spirit body didn''t even have the power to resist, and the whole body was wiped out with the earth in a radius of several hundred meters.


    The horrified Ghost Douluo ran straight away. From the time Zhou Ming appeared, he almost spent the time running or preparing to run.


    "What do you say over there?"


    Bibi Dong was a little annoyed. Although Snake Lance Douluo belonged to the temple of worship, it still belonged to the Palace of the Pope in name. At least it was not one of the six major worships. She still had to carry out her order.


    "This, after the great worship took back the saint, it didn''t appear."


    Bibi Dong heard this, with a hint of enlightenment in her eyes, and whispered in a voice that only she could hear: "Has it started..."


    The warning left by Zhou Ming left her like a throat, and there have been so many changes in the mainland, all of which forced her to eagerly acquire more powerful strength.


    And Qian Daoliu''s retreat to assist Qian Renxue to complete the test of the Angel God is an opportunity. Bibi Dong is a real hero, with no lack of forbearance and means, and more importantly, determination.


    "Go on, everything is going according to the original plan. The last three sects are dead in name. It is imperative to reestablish the seven major sects."


    "Subordinates understand."


    Ghost Douluo''s figure slowly dissipated. As Bibi Dong''s confidant, he knew all these things. To some extent, the Seven Great Sects symbolized the oldest power passed on by the Douluo Continent.Ranwen Novel Network www.rwxsw.net


    In addition to the Hall of Souls, among the seven major sects, especially the Upper Three Sects, it is said to be comparable to the Hall of Souls.Of course, the premise is that they can truly unite.


    Bibi Dong stood up, his figure shrouded by an evil divine power, a strange spider web pattern appeared on the center of his eyebrows, and a divine thought was transmitted through the pattern, which was the test of the Raksha God.


    The changes in the entire continent are far more than simple on the surface. Lianna and Xuedi in the Far North are all rushing towards the final bottleneck, and the creatures who really come into contact with that level can vaguely perceive something.


    But in the endless ocean, it was even more obvious. The Seagod couldn''t come in person. Seeing that the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea could achieve the position of God with just one kick, he could only hope that Tang San would grow up soon.


    "What''s the matter, there have been several divine power fluctuations on Douluo Continent, and it''s only a line of divine power. What''s wrong with this era?"


    Poseidon was a little surprised, draped in a gorgeous blue-gold robe, holding the super artifact of Poseidon Trident.The belief in marine creatures is too huge, and he has completed this super-sacred tool by this. With the Seagod Trident in hand, he can even briefly compare to the God King!


    "The eventful autumn."


    The butterfly effect caused by Zhou Ming has just begun, and the changes in the Douluo Continent seem to herald even greater changes in the eyes of Seagod.


    The main line in the original work has always been with Tang San and others, even after going to sea, but now it is completely different. The entire Douluo Continent is changing.No, or that the entire Douluo Star is developing in an unknown direction.


    The Soul Guidance Device that has appeared across the ages, and the appearance of several suspected god inheritors.On the far side of the mainland, a huge empire belonging to evil spirit masters was being established.


    ...


    At the center of the gods, not only the Seagod found the clues, but the god Shura always paid attention to Douluo star, especially after the variable Zhou Ming appeared, but he was also powerless.


    Regardless of other planes that need to be managed, or Zhou Ming''s big trouble can not be solved in a short time, especially the non-working attitude of the god of destruction and the goddess of life makes him a headache.


    These two days are probably the most frowning in his tens of thousands of years, and Tang San and others are projected on the light curtain in front of him.


    "Strange, Tang San shouldn''t be so smooth."


    As one of the five great god kings, and supported by the center of the gods, he was able to foresee something in advance, and a person like Tang San with so much luck made him pay more attention to it.


    God Shura had long expected that Tang San and the others would encounter catastrophe after they went out to sea, but the Deep Sea Demon Whale King was recruited by Zhou Ming, and the catastrophe turned into a tempest, which deviated too much from his expectations.


    "Sura, has something happened?"


    A divine thought came, followed by two figures walking in. The center of the divine realm is strictly forbidden to enter by people other than the divine king, and it is not difficult to see the identity of the person coming from the ease of tone. not simple.


    The god Shura turned around in a little astonishment. The man and the woman behind him were the two god kings who symbolized the judgment of good and evil. Unlike Ji Dong and Lieyan behind, these two were the first god kings!


    "You are finally back."


    "Ok?"


    The god Shura''s eyes skyrocketed, and he was at a time when he was unable to do anything. The return of the two gods was undoubtedly a gift in snow.


    The evil god is a bit dazed. In his impression, the god Shura has never had such a big mood swing. Since the Dragon God war that year, the decisive god Shura has been calm for too long.


    The god Shura is not in charge of killing, but ruling and balancing. The Shura sword is also to give it the power of ruling.


    "Something happened in the lower realm, and a god king appeared in Douluo Xing."


    The evil god was taken aback, and looked at the good god beside him, before turning to the god Shura: "Isn''t this a good thing?"


    A wry smile emerged: "Oh, if it''s just like this, it''s not bad. I won''t embarrass a new god king, but the problem is that the person is too dangerous."


    "Is it dangerous?"


    The evil god is aware of the seriousness of the problem and can make the god Shura feel dangerous, which can only show that this newly promoted god king has some ability.Judging from Shura''s expression, I''m afraid this "dangerous" level has risen to the level of the entire God Realm. This situation reminded him of the Dragon God back then.


    The combination of the power of the three gods was enough to kill, and the war that swept across the entire God Realm, and even the entire Star Territory, made him unforgettable.


    boom--


    Suddenly, a strong energy fluctuation interrupted the conversation of the three god kings, and the most terrifying star light appeared in the universe. It was a sign of the end of the day, and countless visions had only spread to the gods.


    "Alarms, alarms, violent energy fluctuations detected, suspected star explosions, protection barriers open!"


    The gazes of the three kings turned to the light curtain at the same time, and a picture of a magic sun colliding with a nine-color thundercloud just came into view, and the terrible picture of the death of all things reflected in the pupils.

 214 Chapter 214 The Godhead of Hongmeng

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!boom--


    In the starry sky, huge energy that could cause a cosmic storm erupted, and the collision of the two energies produced a terrifying effect like a star explosion.


    Zhou Ming is preparing for his "God Mass Production Plan" in retreat, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know anything about the outside world.


    Whether it was Zhou Yu or the separated divine consciousness clone, or even those puppets that were under control, it was his eyes, at least everything on Douluo star could not escape his perception.


    In just two weeks, Zhou Ming had recovered from the period of weakness, his divine power was lingering, and in the void of the universe, Zhou Ming''s figure was sitting cross-legged, beside a godhead.


    The mysterious laws of space linger on it, and the silver godhead is surrounded by space debris. Even though it is covered with blood, Zhou Ming''s expression is still excited.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that the rejection of the three gods would be so great that I can''t even get close. It seems that this thing cannot be kept."


    With a sneer, Zhou Ming grabbed the Space Godhead in his palm and made a crazy move, taking out the Hongmeng Godhead from the Living Orb, at the same time, a space door slowly opened.


    Hum!


    An extremely terrifying storm of divine power raged in Zhou Ming''s body. The next moment, Zhou Ming threw two divine ranks into the space crack, and the other end of the space gate was the Douluo Continent.


    The moment these two gods were thrown out, Zhou Ming had already severed all the connections, but left two gods, and these two gods would eventually fall into the right hands.


    "Huhuhu!"


    Accompanied by violent breathing, the life divine power continued to nourish his divine body, and the immortal bloodline was also at work. This kind of divine power riot that could seriously hurt the divine king was soon suppressed by him.


    "Are the two god kings, they are still a bit close."


    The thunder tribulation above his head slowly dissipated, and the arrogant flame of death rose slowly, continuously burning the remaining power of the law, according to this momentum, even without the power of Chaos, Zhou Ming could create a super artifact!


    Douluo Star, Douluo Continent, Tiandou Empire...


    Zhou Yu was originally treating a townsman, and along with the characteristics of Wuhun began to show.He found that the more people he treated, the faster his cultivation level improved.


    The power of faith became stronger and stronger, helping him to speed up the fusion with Divine Soul.


    "The genius doctor, we have nothing to pay for your great kindness. This is a little intention. I hope you will not dislike it."


    "Yeah, yeah, the genius doctor, you will stay for two more days. I have been fine these two days. I am going hunting, so I can entertain you."


    These townspeople don''t have soul masters, and no soul master would be willing to stay in a small town. This kind of place that can''t even be regarded as the urban-rural junction is too small, and most of them rely on farming for their livelihood.


    Zhou Yu''s growth cycle is different from that of ordinary people. It may be less than half a year since Zhou Ming left. This guy has grown from six or seven years old to eleven or twelve years old.


    Fortunately, this is not the small town in the beginning, otherwise people will know that this kind of thing will definitely have various versions of rumors, and absolutely no one will be good.


    The greatest fear comes from the unknown. This sentence applies to any creature, and human beings are no exception.


    "Thank you."


    Zhou Yu is now well known within a hundred li, and helped many people with the special vitality of the ancient tree of origin, not to mention that Zhou Ming also left the source of life in that soul.


    This thing can heal the wounds of the god king. As Zhou Yu gradually merges with the soul, even just standing there will emit a special magnetic field with vitality.


    Zhou Ming''s personality has not changed. Even if he has grown up a lot, he still looks like an innocent teenager with a very contagious smile.


    "Snapped!"


    "Damn!"


    Suddenly being attacked, Zhou Yu cried out in pain. The people around didn''t see what it was. They just heard a crisp sound and Zhou Yu fell to the ground.


    "Doctor, what''s wrong with you!? Are you okay?"


    "All scattered! Don''t make a fuss, the genius doctor is fine!"


    After a while, Zhou Yu stood up, covering his head, muttering something in his mouth. People on the side could not hear him clearly, probably because he was worried about Zhou Yu.


    "What kind of plane Zhou Ming does!? This is too painful! Space god?" 135 Chinese www.135zwxs.com


    The message brought by divine consciousness is only one sentence: "Don''t merge, the space divine personality will stay with you temporarily."


    Zhou Yu had no idea about the godhead. Although he and Zhou Ming had different personalities, his thoughts were surprisingly similar. He was a little dissatisfied with the space godhead.


    It''s not that the space god is weak, but the god of space that appears in the original work is one of the seven element gods. Is it possible that the strength of the first-level god to death, invisibly lowered the level of the space law?


    "Ahem, I have to go to the next town, and I will stay soon. Thank you for your kindness."


    It happened to take this opportunity to experiment with the Godhead of Space. After Zhou Yu said these words, he disappeared into the spot without a trace.


    Looking at Zhou Ming''s tens of thousands of miles of space law before, he was greedy. Although this space god cannot be integrated, he can still do it with the help of the law.


    It was like Tang Wutong was able to use the Shura Godhead to exert part of the Shura''s divine power, it was because of the blood connection.


    Although this godhead had been completely stripped out by Zhou Ming, it was still condensed by him, and Zhou Yu, the soul incarnation, could also be borrowed.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the Star Dou Forest, Sanyan Jinya also received a gift, although the process was not friendly.


    "Emmm..."


    Three-eyed Jinya maintained a human form, holding the Hongmeng Godhead in her hand, she could feel the terrifying power of the stars in the universe, but because of Zhou Ming''s divine consciousness, she could not feel the slightest pressure.


    After staring for a long time, Jin Lu with three eyes seemed to be thinking about how to eat this stuff, but it hurts just to hit her head!


    "Little, miss, this thing is very dangerous, let''s go to the Lord to make a decision."


    A middle-aged man with long red hair stood respectfully by the side of the three-eyed golden dog. The Chi King directly became the follower of the three-eyed golden dog. At this time, the 300,000-year-old soul beast felt a lot of pressure. , He already wanted to run away.


    "No, this is given to me by my master, it''s okay."


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    King Chi shut up decisively, who else could the master of the three-eyed Jinyao?A peerless strong man who can rival the Silver Dragon King.He is not stupid, as you can see from the attitude of Di Tian and Silver Dragon King.


    This is also the reason why he is more and more respectful to the three-eyed Jinyao. Behind this ancestor, there are two gods standing!


    The godhead turned into a beam of light and entered the sea of ??spirit through the center of the eyebrows. Zhou Ming''s original words were: "This is the Hongmeng godhead, one of the highest godheads. It can be absorbed, and you can do what you can."


    This is equivalent to an untested god position, as long as the three-eyed golden yao can be refined, it is directly a god king level cultivation base.


    "Let''s go, I heard that the Dark-Gold Direclaw Bear clan has appeared again in the 100,000-year level, I haven''t eaten it yet."


    "Miss, this, I''m afraid Jun Xiong is a bit difficult to explain."


    King Chi hesitated for a while, then dissuaded him.He was still a little afraid of Jun Xiong, and more importantly, he couldn''t provoke both Three-Eyed Jinya and Jun Xiong.


    "Humph!" With a cold snort, the three-eyed golden figure walked straight away, and said in a sweet but domineering voice: "The half-million-year-old Dark Claw Deinonychus bear paw will be more delicious."


    King Chi was stunned, and all three heads couldn''t turn around for a while. Three-eyed Jin Yao''s words were already openly provoking Jun Xiong.Today''s top ten fierce beasts rank sixth, and the cultivation base is the king of the dark golden terrestrial bear who has been as high as 530 thousand years!


    The reason why Sanyan Jinya dared to say this is because of her confidence, and there is another reason, that is, she wants to compete with Zhou Ming.


    Before Zhou Ming became a god, he discounted Xiong Jun¡¯s strongest fear claw with a punch, so that the latter was a little afraid to see Zhou Ming. As the owner of the ultimate power, Sanyan Jinya did not believe that she would lose to the same period in this regard. Zhou Ming!


    Zhou Ming had known three-eyed Jin Lu''s mind for a long time. Although he was a bit speechless, he was still gratified. After all, the apprentice he taught was so "ambitious".


    In the depths of the lake of life, here is the realm of the Silver Dragon King.The Silver Dragon King who was in retreat suddenly opened his purple eyes, his silver hair was windless, his eyes were confused and shocked.


    "How can the breath of gods appear here? No, there is no breath of divine power."


    The gaze seemed to penetrate the space, and the three-eyed Jin Ye was reflected in the silver dragon king''s eyes, and then he seemed to understand something.She didn''t continue to delve into it, but the shock in her eyes was worse than before. This time she felt more clearly.


    "Hongmeng Godhead!?"


    She was so shocked that she couldn''t help but exclaimed in a low voice. As the owner of the godhead of creation, she knew exactly what the godhead of the highest god level meant, that was the sign of the god king!


    She couldn''t figure out how Zhou Ming got this godhead. The five great god kings in the God Realm did not have the Hongmeng God King, but there was one of the Hercules that could reach the second-level god.

 215 Chapter 215 Sun Moon Situation

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Roar! Roar!"


    Under the deep sea, Poseidon¡¯s control of the Demon Whale King in the deep sea has lost its meaning, and can only exert certain pressure on it through the force of the ocean.


    Under the abyss of the sea, the power of the ocean is blocked by a layer of purple enchantment, and even the divine consciousness of the sea god cannot penetrate into it.


    "Mom, what is Dad doing? It looks terrible."


    The little girl was the little deep-sea demon whale that Zhou Ming had seen back then. After so little time, it hasn''t changed at all, but because of Zhou Ming''s sake, her cultivation has increased to a level of nearly 300,000 years.


    The female deep-sea magic whale calmed her daughter. She was also worried, but everything was worth it. The fate of the deep-sea magic whale clan is about to change!


    "Dad is cultivating, don''t bother him."


    "Well, I want to protect Dad."


    With that said, there was a flash of cash in the center of his eyebrows, which finally turned into a golden trident, and the rich and extreme vitality instantly enveloped everything.


    This quasi-sacred tool already possesses a certain spirituality. As the little deep-sea magic whale is carried for longer, the sea of ??spirit will continue to nourish it.


    The wife of the Deep Sea Devil Whale King looked at her daughter lovingly. Although she was a little worried about the safety of the Deep Sea Devil Whale King, she did not feel desperate. She knew that Zhou Ming had recruited the Deep Sea Devil Whale King and was supported by a god king. , Even Poseidon must make concessions!


    boom--


    "Roar!"


    Like a terrifying voice from hell, the huge body of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King is undergoing the cruelest punishment in the world, and every inch of flesh and blood is violent.


    "Damn it! There is too much energy, are some out of control?"


    The Deep Sea Demon Whale King''s consciousness is weakening. This is his drawback. The demigod level of mental power controls the energy of the gods. Fortunately, this situation improved after Zhou Ming helped him awaken his blood.


    At least he wouldn''t explode and die, which is why he never asked Zhou Ming for help. He was a truly strong man, and these hardships would not make him surrender.


    The purple thunder snake continued to erupt, and the deep seabed was exploded into pieces of vacuum. With a kick, half a step forward is a god!


    The soul power in the body has been compressed to the extreme, and the three quasi-laws continue to converge and condense. The moment when the godhead is formed, it is when he becomes a god!


    There is a divine mind watching everything happening here.


    "It''s too late to stop, Tang San, Tang San, you have to hurry up."


    The weak divine consciousness is hidden in the power of the ocean, and the sea god can still perceive the aura of the deep sea demon whale king, but it can''t affect it, or even approach it. That level of barrier is enough to isolate his divine mind!


    Poseidon never wants to see the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea become a god, and the God Realm will not allow it. He must stop it, or even obliterate it, both publicly and privately!


    He had already thought that the lower realm of the body was impossible. The only plan for the present was to pass on the position of God to Tang San as soon as possible, and then use Tang San''s hand to kill the Deep Sea Demon Whale King who had not yet become a god.


    "The baptism of Seagod''s Light has just begun, and it will take three years at the earliest. It should be too late."


    The divine mind slowly dissipated, and the huge eyes of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea looked beyond the barrier, and the drag of the breath made him discover the clue.


    The turmoil on the mainland continued to intensify, Qian Daoliu was unable to retreat, and Bibi Dong was also planning the gods. The rise of the Star Dou Forest and the Shenzong became an inevitable trend.


    Compared with the rush of wind and rain on the mainland, the Sun and Moon Continent on the other side of the Douluo Continent is even more chaotic. The Evil Soul Master itself is the source of chaos. After Lin Xiao was controlled by Zhou Ming, extremely terrifying potential erupted.


    "It succeeded..."


    The avatar of Divine Sense stood by, while Lin Xiao was sitting cross-legged at this time, his body covered with a hideous stomach, and a disgusting atmosphere of darkness filled all around.


    He did not expect Lin Xiao''s potential to be so great. At this time, Lin Xiao''s body was surrounded by six blacks and two reds, a total of eight spirit rings, eighty-eighth level!


    Zhou Ming did not break his words, Lin Xiao''s negative personality had been completely suppressed, and this was what he deserved, forcibly absorbed the spirit ring, and even desperately killed a hundred thousand year spirit beast!


    The seventh spirit ring himself asked Zhou Ming to increase all the rewards. This guy is very clever, knowing that each spirit ring increases by a thousand years will not have much effect. Instead, it is better to raise one of them to the 100,000 year level. .Qiyan Reading www.qiyands.com


    And the eighth spirit ability was obtained by the evil eye tyrant he had hunted for 100,000 years, and they were the two spirit skills of Emperor Gu Poison and Corpse Blast!Both of these were the magical skills of evil spirit masters, and they were perfect for controlling those disobedient evil spirit masters.


    "Boom, boom..."


    "Come in."


    The avatars of divine consciousness disguised themselves as Lin Xiao''s companions. These evil spirit masters were in awe because of Lin Xiao''s violent methods. Just like Zhou Ming''s initial plan, these evil spirit masters took the initiative to take refuge in Lin Xiao.


    The dark metal door opened, and a thin figure walked in, the face shrouded in the dark robe was not real.


    "Lord, the two empires wiped out our other stronghold."


    "What? Haven''t they learned the lesson yet?"


    Zhou Ming didn''t have the mind to conquer the mainland. He just wanted to control all the evil spirit masters and prevent these poisonous insects from poisoning the world.


    Two months ago, Lin Xiao openly challenged the strongest level 98 Super Douluo in the Shenyue Empire, who was the national teacher of the Shenyue Empire.He became famous in World War I, and was taken away by the clone of Divine Sense under the circumstances of losing both.


    A week later, he challenged another strongest member of the Yangyan Empire, also at level 98. Facing Lin Xiao¡¯s fierce and undaunted fighting style, this Tianyang Douluo was defeated by one move, and his injuries were probably very serious. It is difficult to recover completely.


    Lin Xiao was also very upset because of this behavior, and the entire soul master world of Sun Moon Continent knew such a terrifying evil soul master powerhouse.


    And Lin Xiao also paid the price for this. It took Zhou Ming two months to repair his broken body, and even fell into deep meditation because of a blessing in disguise, and the recruiting of the evil soul master was solely responsible for the divine consciousness.


    "No, after the master defeated the Dark Moon and Tianyang, the two empires just issued a wanted order symbolically and did not dare to go to war completely. According to the subordinates, they just took this opportunity to attack each other."


    The divine consciousness clone was a bit surprised. The owner of this thin figure was an old man, a ninety-fifth-level ghost hand spirit spirit master. Before Lin Xiao came, he was the strongest among the Sun Moon Continent Evil Soul Master.


    This was a wise man, who had hardly harmed any innocent people except some opponents, but was disgusted by the world because of the overbearing methods of the ghost hand martial arts, and then he degenerated into an evil spirit master.


    "You mean they are ready to go to war?"


    "Yes, the idea of ??the two empires wanting to annex each other has been around for a long time. The owner severely injured the strongest of both sides, and the owner is also training. It is normal for the two empires to do so."


    "Haha, it''s interesting, is it human inferiority? Fortunately, the Sun Moon Continent is too small, and the two empires are also a bit crowded. It''s not bad to combine the two into one."


    The mind of the avatar of Divine Consciousness is the same as Zhou Ming, watching the death of the two empires, he suddenly has a sense of seeing the theater.


    It''s like a group of ants fighting, but not knowing that a giant is watching them, watching a game.


    The Divine Sense clone was not ready to intervene in this matter, the pattern of the Sun Moon Continent was different from Zhou Ming''s impression, and it was not only the Sun Moon Empire.No, there is no Sun-Moon Empire at all.


    It may be after ten thousand years, but now it is the Shenyue Empire and the Yangyan Empire fighting against each other, and no one will let anyone else.This was one of the reasons Zhou Ming didn''t want to stop him. Watching the trajectory of history gradually develop in the direction he had remembered, it felt good to control everything.


    "Go, Lin Xiao will wake up soon, and your task is to conquer all evil spirit masters as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    If the ghost hand spirit master admires Lin Xiao, then he is in awe of Zhou Ming''s divine consciousness clone. It is rumored that the unknown strong next to Lin Xiao is just an evil spirit master follower.


    The Title Douluo who had been in contact with the two had vaguely guessed that Zhou Ming was the real leader, and even the master behind everything!


    The ghost hand spirit master even witnessed the flesh and bones of the avatar of the gods, the biggest fear stems from the unknown, the existence of the avatar of the gods made Lin Xiao''s identity more confusing, and he became more in awe.


    This is why he would call Zhou Ming the "Master" and Lin Xiao the "Master".


    When the old man left, the Divine Sense clone glanced at Lin Xiao''s direction and muttered in a low voice: "If the Holy Spirit Cult is established, the Evil Soul Master will undoubtedly grow. At that time, I don''t know if Lin Xiao can control it."


    This is what the divine consciousness clones are more worried about. The existence of evil spirit masters is more like a human being completely swallowed by the heart demon, more paranoid and crazy. This is also one of the reasons why they practice so fast.


    A madman is next to a genius. Evil Soul Master is a madman, and he is also a genius. This kind of existence is strong, but the disadvantage is that it is difficult to control. Zhou Ming does not expect a group of madmen to communicate normally.


    "No matter, it''s a big deal when the time comes to clean the entire continent directly, it will only take a lot of hands and feet."


    Zhou Ming''s decision was a bit sloppy. He had never thought of the changes this decision would bring to the mainland.

 216 Chapter 216 Dragon Emperor! Emperor Long Yan!

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The Shenyue Empire occupies half of the land of the Sun and Moon Continent. Although the land is far less vast than the Douluo Continent, the competition has become more fierce. Without the existence of the Spirit Hall, people without faith believe in force is everything.


    In the imperial city of the Shenyue Empire, this emperor was Xu Tianxin who inherited the Amethyst Dragon, probably because he felt that his name was not loud enough, so he called himself "Dragon Emperor."


    "Your Majesty, Lin Xiao did not appear."


    The middle-aged man with a feminine face bowed his head and stood respectfully in the middle of the hall. He was a cron of the Dragon Emperor and one of the few Title Douluos in the empire, with a cultivation base of up to 95th level.


    Dare to call himself Dragon Emperor, this emperor is not like Xue Ye Great Emperor''s "sick young child", this can be seen from the ninety-eighth level of the national teacher''s horror cultivation base and he dare not disobey him.


    His unfurious and majestic eyes showed a red gold color, and a majestic voice sounded: "Very good! Command the Imperial Marshal to gather at least half a million troops for me within ten days!"


    "Yes!"


    The magnificent empire is running in an orderly manner, the humanity is prosperous, and the avatar of divine consciousness even vaguely sees the dragon aura pervading the imperial city.


    Zhou Ming also wanted to learn the way of the king, but later found out that it was not appropriate, so he gave up. This humanity and luck is indeed good, but Douluo Xing is not the only human family after all.


    Even if Zhou Ming could unify the mainland and even Douluo Xing, the limit of this force would not exceed the first-level god.


    "However, the army seems to be good."


    The avatar of the divine consciousness is also a first-level divine level. The soldiers of the two empires were seen by him, and the magnificent aura of the million masters shocked him.


    A somewhat crazy idea came out, and sometimes the inspiration just flashed by, but it would plant a seed.


    The same is happening in the Yangyan Empire on the other side of the mainland. Perhaps the reason for the inheritance of martial arts is that the emperors of the Yangyan Empire are not as strong as Xu Tianxin in terms of personality.


    A mutated dragon flame martial soul, it is actually difficult to determine whether this martial soul is related to the dragon clan. The only basis is probably that it will be accompanied by waves of dragons and powerful dragons when it is used, and it is extremely powerful.


    "Marshal Dream, it''s a matter of great importance. I would like to help you with the power of the whole country, and I will ask you about the army."


    Above the hall, the majestic man was Emperor Long Yan, and he looked less than forty years old.He walked directly off the throne and came to the town marshal with a hand on his shoulder.


    "Chen, obey!"


    This Marshal Dream also looks like a strong man, about forty years old. It is difficult for a strong man of this level to judge his age by appearance.


    The relationship between the two is very good, it can even be said to be a life and death friend, but in this court, they have to maintain this cumbersome etiquette.


    "Heh, second brother, how come you have become such a mother-in-law, and now there is no one. When this is the time, you still refuse to call me big brother? Are you still angry with me?"


    "No, Chen..."


    Subconsciously treat each other with the courtesy of monarchs and ministers, but when halfway through, he found that he couldn''t lower his head. One of his hands was blocked by Emperor Longyan. This Marshal Dream''s cultivation was as high as level 97!


    Except for Tianyang Douluo, who was defeated by Lin Xiao before, he was the second strongest in the entire Yangyan Empire. A simple action was a force of ten thousand catties, but he was easily stopped by Emperor Longyan at this time. .


    Some complicated gazes looked at the majestic man in front of him, the invincible military marshal of Zhenguo revealed his true feelings.


    "Oh, brother. Is the third sister okay?"


    "Hahaha, yes, of course it''s good. I promised you that, it''s just that you don''t want to see us for so many years, she feels a little guilty."


    The hearty laugh of Emperor Long Yan made people wonder about his age, or how happy he was to laugh so indulgently.


    The prince of a country must master the way of the emperor, and will never express his true feelings easily, which will make a lot of courtiers want to dream of the emperor''s mind.But at this moment, the Great Emperor Long Yan didn''t want to worry so much, he just wanted to share his feelings with his brother.


    Knowing that the battle was imminent, the Great Emperor Long Yan and the Marshal Meng had a happy drink, and the two Super Douluo drank so dimly that they were unwilling to use their spirit power to dispel the drunkenness.


    The next day, Emperor Long Yan was awakened by someone in the auxiliary hall behind the main hall, a mysterious flame rose in his eyes, the remaining alcohol was instantly burned, and the majestic Emperor Long Yan returned.Fresh Novels www.xianxs.com


    "Long Ming."


    Suddenly, a gentle and noble voice sounded, and a beautiful woman in a phoenix robe came over.Feng''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and the alcohol around him had not dissipated.


    "Uh, I was wrong, I shouldn''t drink."


    The noble woman did not blame, but her calm gaze was like the cruelest punishment in the world. The Great Emperor Long Yan, who is the king of a country, was panicked at this time.


    "I shouldn''t stay overnight, shouldn''t let you stay alone, shouldn''t forget to eat dinner, shouldn''t...should not breathe."


    Long Ming is about to cry, he is not afraid of the sky and the only person in front of him can do this.Even the ruthless man who didn''t frown when his brother who fought for the throne and killed his own brother didn''t frown, but at the moment he was baffled by a look.


    After a moment of silence, it seemed that she was finally out of anger. The noble woman said sadly: "Second brother still doesn''t want to see me?"


    After blinking his eyes, Long Ming''s complexion recovered, and gently took the hand of the person in front of him, and took it into his arms, making him more afraid of the sadness of the person in front of him.


    "Don''t worry, he promised me that he will come to see you after this matter is over. After so many years, how can my second brother fail to figure it out."


    "Ok."


    Believing Long Ming''s words, the beautiful woman no longer continued to struggle, leaning forward and gently leaning in Long Ming''s arms. She was the empress of the Yangyan Empire and the only wife of Long Ming.


    "You must come back."


    "I promise."


    Long Ming seemed to be gentle, but in fact he was also an arrogant man in his heart. After fighting with Xu Tianxin of the Shenyue Empire for more than 20 years, he did not lose an inch of land. It can be said that both of them are talented and roughly talented.


    A horrible flame was reflected in his eyes, and his strong humane luck made his aura even stronger. Although he was also at the 97th level, he was the real strongest in the Yangyan Empire!


    The Sun Moon Continent does not have a Limit Douluo. The Divine Consciousness clone has already determined this. The two empires ruled thoroughly, because the land area is thin, and the competition between the two empires is particularly fierce.


    This situation also led the two empires to almost make the same choice, which is to abolish the inheritance system!Although the throne is still given priority to people with royal blood, strength and ability are more important.


    This is also the reason why the two empires have been able to cultivate so many titled Douluos. Natural selection of things competes for the survival of the fittest. The officials of the two empires are all strong.


    Zhou Ming actually recognized this method. Although there are drawbacks, at least it is impossible to cause internal corruption. The imperial power is supreme, but it is for the capable.


    "It seems that when I have taken a second look, the two 98-level Super Douluos are over 80 years old and their potential is exhausted. In addition, the Sun Moon Continent has no god position inheritance, and their limits stop here. "


    The Divine Sense clone analyzed plainly, and the two Peak Douluo seemed to him to be average, not even as valuable as his ghost hands.


    "But." The divine consciousness clone showed an interesting look in his eyes, and the conversation turned, and he continued to mutter to himself: "Then Xu Tianxin and Long Ming are both plastic talents, definitely not more than fifty years old, although they are blessed by dragon energy. The reason for this, but being able to rise to where it is today is considered extraordinary talent."


    Zhou Ming doesn''t lack anything now, what he lacks is talents. Whether it is Zhou Yu or the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, or even Zhou Ming himself, he doesn''t have the talent of the emperor''s way.


    In terms of strategy and leadership, Xu Tianxin and Long Ming are both rare talents, and their talents are also superior. Zhou Ming, who is currently extremely short of people, will inevitably be a little excited.If he could recruit both, even if it was only one of them, he would not be too passive in the face of the God Realm in the future.


    "This war comes at the right time, so let me add fire to you and quickly end this senseless fight."


    The final voice of the Divine Sense clone fell, and the vast divine power exploded, and invisible fluctuations quickly enveloped the entire continent. Fortunately, the Sun and Moon Continent was not big, and the Divine Sense clone exhausted its divine power to complete this "time domain".


    There was only the time law at the second-level god level, and today Zhou Ming could already use it skillfully, even covering the entire Sun Moon Continent.


    "Heh, time really is a taboo, even the power of a first-level god can only be used once."


    With a wry smile, the divine consciousness clone slowly dissipated, a remnant divine consciousness turned into a stream of light and flew towards the sky, Zhou Ming would know everything soon, and the divine consciousness clone''s mission was almost completed.


    How long can a war be fought?Zhou Ming didn''t know, so he laid the time domain, which could slow the flow of time at least five times.


    He didn''t want to end the war directly, but to see if Xu Tianxin and Long Ming''s ability were really worth his personal solicitation.

 217 Chapter 217: The God of Destructions Regret

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Emmm, is this divine consciousness clone become a fine?"


    Zhou Ming was a bit speechless, how did he feel that he was pitted by himself? Before the divine consciousness clone disappeared, he could communicate with the main body only through divine consciousness, that is, Zhou Ming''s main body did not know anything about Sun Moon Continent.


    This time the avatar of Divine Sense was gone, leaving him with a mess. Although it was not considered to be a mess, after all, this was his way of thinking, but Zhou Ming still felt like digging a hole for himself.


    "Hey, it seems that the time godhead must be completed as soon as possible, otherwise the time domain will not last long."


    Zhou Ming''s time law only has the level of a second-level god. In theory, even the third-level rule can condense the godhead, but it is definitely not too strong.


    Zhou Ming casually summoned the Divine Fire. The divine flame seemed to be able to burn everything, but in fact it was almost the same. This thing can already destroy the laws of the first level of God. In other words, this thing can easily kill anyone under the God King!


    The aura of dying things rose in the void of the universe. Zhou Ming didn''t immediately begin to condense the godhead. Although he couldn''t perceive who it was, he did have guests.


    With the divine power approaching, Zhou Ming''s eyes met, and there was only one, even if it was the god of Shura, he was not worth it.


    "Zhou Ming."


    This voice was familiar, and Zhou Ming finally saw the whole picture of the incoming person. The purple and black robe covered his whole body, and he was still the same attire for thousands of years.


    "Destroy Senior."


    Zhou Ming nodded his head, and he was still grateful to the god of destruction. No matter what his position, it was undeniable that the god of destruction had helped him.


    At the same time, Zhou Ming was also a little puzzled, what is the God of Destruction doing here?


    "Anything to destroy Senior?"


    "Hmph, you are not brave enough to imprison a main god."


    The God of Destruction snorted coldly, Zhou Ming didn''t care. He could see that the God of Destruction was not for this matter. If the God of Destruction was really angry, he wouldn''t talk nonsense, but would do it directly.


    Zhou Ming raised his hand, and a ball of light appeared in his palm. If the God of Destruction did not come, Zhou Ming would have forgotten about it.


    Bang!


    The divine power spurted, the ball of light burst directly, and the angel god soul was also directly shot out. It is estimated that it is impossible to stop within a light-year or two.


    "Senior, what else is there?"


    "Huh!" Zhou Ming decisively released the people, the God of Destruction also had no excuses for making trouble, and snorted coldly. He didn''t come for this in the first place.


    The relationship between the God of Destruction and the God of Angels is not so good. At this time, it is only to contact Zhou Ming. At this time, the God Realm has noticed Zhou Ming¡¯s actions, and the doomsday scene has spread to the God Realm. They are not blind.


    After a pause, it seemed that he was looking at Zhou Ming. The God of Destruction said with some uncertainty that it is difficult to see the substance from the appearance at the same level: "You have completed the second Godhead?"


    "Well, that''s it, hehe."


    Zhou Ming scratched his head and acted stupid decisively.He was grateful to the God of Destruction, but it was impossible to get his own bottom. And his spiritual consciousness cultivation was slightly higher than that of the God of Destruction. He wanted to hide his emotions.


    Sure enough, the God of Destruction didn''t find the clue, and was a little dissatisfied with Zhou Ming''s imitation answer, but he couldn''t say anything. He was also a god king, and he did not have absolute deterrence.


    "What is the Godhead?"


    Zhou Ming was stunned for a moment, a bit unable to guess the meaning of the god of destruction, and his words had already been overstepped, the god king was not absolutely invincible, no one would reveal his cards to a strong person of the same level.


    The God of Destruction didn''t speak, he had his own selfish mind, and this time he actually offered to seek Zhou Ming on his own initiative.The two god kings, good and evil, agreed to this matter because they didn''t want to make matters worse.


    Zhou Ming said tentatively: "Space Godhead."


    boom!


    The Destroying Spirit erupted, and the purple Destroying Divine Power eroded every inch of the universe. Even today''s Zhou Ming didn''t dare to underestimate the vastness of the Divine Power.


    "Why? Why not destroy the Godhead?"


    The voice was a little hoarse, and even because of the extreme emotional fluctuations, Zhou Ming could only judge the specific meaning through his spiritual thoughts.Biqugek www.hoennkxs.com


    Bah!


    Zhou Ming was very jealous with his aggressive destruction spirit. The magnificent colorful flames ignited like cold water poured on hot oil. In an instant, a dark space crack was formed between the destruction spirit and the fire. .


    The collision of two powers capable of easily destroying first-degree gods is invisible and innocent, but even more dangerous.


    "Humph¡­¡­"


    The God of Destruction groaned, and the Destroy Spirit retracted. This Death Fire was evolved from Zhou Ming''s Spirit Fire. In addition to the burning law, it originally existed to ignite the Spirit!


    "Senior, this sacred fire is the nemesis of all souls, I don''t want to hurt you, can I stop it?"


    Zhou Ming said in a calm tone that he really didn''t want to be an enemy of the god of destruction. Although he thought he was not a bad person, he would not avenge him.


    The God of Destruction suddenly became angry, and Zhou Ming had vaguely guessed that it was the regret of his life. If Zhou Ming had the dual godhead of life and destruction, he would most likely help the God of Destruction find the answer.


    "call."


    The heavy breathing shows that the god of destruction is trying to restrain something at this moment, the violent aura is still raging, and under the purple robe, there seems to be an ancient giant beast that chooses to eat.


    Zhou Ming believed that his divine power was no longer weaker than the god of destruction, but at this moment he was still a little shocked facing the purest law of destruction in this world. The deadly threat was not even worse than the power of Chaos!


    "Senior, do you love the goddess of life?"


    Zhou Ming''s words seemed to have worked, the aura of the god of destruction quickly calmed down, the purple destructive power was recovered from the body, and the place destroyed by the law of destruction along the way had become a deadly nothingness.


    The overbearing manifestation of the power of destruction is undoubtedly, this power is really not suitable for beings to grasp, even if it is an innate god like the god of destruction.


    "Little Green and I existed at the beginning of the birth of the God Realm. We are the first gods to appear. Annihilation is accompanied by life, and the God Realm has vitality..." The lonely tone seemed to tell a story. This is his eternal regret.


    "But the combination of life and destruction is taboo, so the goddess of life cannot give birth to your children, right?"


    Zhou Ming took the words of the God of Destruction and said it all, and he had determined the reason why the God of Destruction had gone violently before.


    The God of Destruction was actually selfish at the beginning, otherwise he would not teach Zhou Ming the law of destruction. He wanted to see if Zhou Ming could accomplish the miracle, the coexistence of life and destruction.


    If Zhou Ming succeeds, it will undoubtedly prove that life and destruction are not absolute opposition, and the regrets of the God of Destruction for hundreds of millions of years may be able to make up for it.


    "Ugh."


    Zhou Ming sighed. He had nothing to do. Although he was also planning the power of creation, he could not tell the god of destruction that Zhou Yu''s existence would expose Zhou Ming''s plan.


    The God Realm is very likely to stand on the opposite side of himself. Zhou Ming is not naive enough to think that he can help the God of Destruction to make him turn to battle. They are the God Kings who have been born with the God Realm.


    As far as the sense of belonging is concerned, these innate gods, the gods of destruction, really regard the gods as their homes, and they cannot betray anyway.


    The God of Destruction didn''t continue. Zhou Ming mastered two laws. It was not surprising to know these.


    "Shura is looking for you."


    Leaving this sentence, the God of Destruction turned and left. His attitude towards Zhou Ming was not friendly, but it was not bad. He didn''t mind talking to Zhou Ming without exposing the situation of the God Realm. .


    For example, now, the god of destruction did not tell Zhou Ming the return of the god of good and evil.However, he told Zhou Ming that the God Realm had noticed his movements and even guessed that he had cultivated into a double godhead.


    "It seems that it has to be a little further away, and it was almost discovered."


    The Spirit World Orb appeared in Zhou Ming''s hand. The quality of this super artifact was no less inferior to the super artifact of the five great gods. In addition, as a center of the gods, it was essentially beyond the ordinary super artifact.


    When the god of destruction erupts, it is very dangerous, so Zhou Ming will decisively use the god of destruction fire to injure the god of destruction.If one step later, the God of Destruction will most likely find the "Little God Realm" hidden a light-year away from Zhou Ming.


    Click!


    The divine power that was as heavy as the stars exploded, and the inside of the living spirit world jewel was rapidly rotating, and the little god world a light-year away also changed.


    boom--


    Under the tremendous momentum, the entire God Realm flew away toward the depths of the unknown universe, and soon disappeared into the darkness of the universe.

 218 Chapter 218 Coming!

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Sea God Island, it has been a year since Tang San and the others landed on the island, and this is their critical moment, Sea God¡¯s first trial, crossing the Sea God¡¯s Light.


    This is not even a test of trials. The thin Poseidon divine power flows on the steps in front of the Poseidon Hall, and with a certain degree of divine power suppression, it can indeed achieve a certain auxiliary cultivation effect.


    Zhou Ming also used divine power baptism, but the effect was very different.On the one hand, there is the difference in divine power, on the other hand, the benefits of the sea god¡¯s divine power to the living body are far inferior to the life divine power.


    Intuitively, Poseidon¡¯s divine power is similar to the way of putting pressure on everyone to stimulate their potential, while Zhou Ming directly increases the vitality to reach the increased potential, even the upper limit of potential!


    "Come on, Xiangxiang, you must do it!"


    The Shrek Seven Devils waited anxiously, while praying for Bai Chenxiang, Tang San''s cousin, Ma Hongjun''s future wife.


    Perhaps it was the congenital defect of the sharp-tailed Swift Martial Spirit, or she did not have the strange talent and luck comparable to Shrek, nor was she supported by the fairy grass. Even after a year of baptism of the Seagod¡¯s Light, she could only reach fifty The degree of grade.


    Six years ago, Bai Chenxiang was the cultivation base of the Soul Sect, but now she has reached such a level of cultivation that it is considered to be above the average level of a normal person, but her limit stops here.


    puff--


    The bloody white figure was rushed out by the Seagod''s Light. Fortunately, Ma Hongjun had already been waiting under the stairs, and accompanied by the loud Fengming, the fiery red figure caught Bai Chenxiang.


    "Xiangxiang!"


    The trial is still going on. The next one is the Oscar. Everything is going smoothly. The current Shrek Seven Devils have been baptized by Seagod''s Light for a year, and their average level has climbed to about 70!


    Especially Tang San was already as high as level 79, at least two levels higher than the same period in the original work. This was probably the result of obtaining the Universe Good Fortune Pill, but not the level of Xiao Wu''s spirit ring.


    After all, even if the effect of the Qiankun Good Fortune Pill is diluted, it can at least increase the spirit power of Contra at level five or more.


    Afterwards, everyone also received the spirit bones given by Zhou Ming, and their spirit power received a considerable increase. Even the laziest and martial soul defect Ma Hongjun also rose to level seventy-one.


    Just as everyone was undergoing the test in full swing, the ten thousand meters above Seagod Island suddenly swayed like water, and two figures slowly walked out.


    "Meow?" Where is this?


    Zhou Ming stared at a certain place. He had been in retreat for eight months. As the world of the Living Spirit Orb became farther and farther away, the divine power he needed to return to Douluo Star became greater.


    At this moment, he was looking for the aura of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea to open the door of space. Perhaps the strongest aura of Douluo Star was him, and he had become a second-level god!


    After millions of years of accumulation, the water and thunder of the three attributes are only worthy of reaching the law level, but after mixing, they abruptly condense the godhead with their huge divine power.


    "Is it a false god?"


    Zhou Ming whispered, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea is still a little bit close. The special godhead needs not only the power of divine power and laws, but more importantly the power of faith.


    Unlike the elemental gods of a single law, these special gods require more complex and stronger things.


    "Zhou Ming, where is it?"


    Luo Xin''er was a little puzzled, and suddenly came to this 10,000-meter sky. If it weren''t for Zhou Ming''s barrier guard, she might not last long.


    "This is the sky above Seagod Island. It''s all here. Let''s just go see Xiao San and the others."


    "Yeah." Luo Xin''er held Heimeng''s head slightly, she hadn''t seen Xiao Wu and the others for a long time, perhaps because of similar encounters, she and Xiao Wu fell in love.


    Whoosh!


    The enchantment wrapped around suddenly fell, and the feeling of free falling from a height of 10,000 meters made Heimeng burst into hair!


    "Meow!" Help!


    A pair of sapphire-like eyes shrunk into vertical pupils. She was actually able to fly. This year, she has always stayed in the spirit world full of divine power and celestial aura, but she has made rapid progress.


    The level of 400,000 years, at least comparable to the level of 97 of the human super Douluo, plus the weird talents, the strength is already very strong.


    Zhou Ming has a headache. Heimeng¡¯s personality is actually a bit timid. Calculated based on the age of the soul beast, this little guy probably hasn¡¯t passed his infancy yet, and there is no way to perfectly display the strength that matches his cultivation base. .


    At first, Zhou Ming didn''t expect this little guy to have such a good talent, otherwise he wouldn''t have been raised as a pet all the time. This is the rhythm of raising abandonment.


    Bang!


    "Fuck! Then, what is that?" Kubi Quge www.ku162.com


    "Fatty, what''s your ghost name, don''t want to change the subject! Huh?"


    Bai Chenxiang and others completed the test. At this time, Ma Hongjun was about to dismantle Oscar and Dai Mubai''s stage, only to shoot himself in the foot.


    To put it bluntly, these three guys are not honest gentlemen, especially the side effects of Ma Hongjun''s Evil Fire Phoenix''s early years are not small. Needless to say, Dai Mubai has both been young and frivolous.


    Neither of the three of them realized the seriousness of the matter. They both thought that Ma Hongjun wanted to change the subject, and did not follow his gaze.


    "!"


    Tang San reacted for the first time, Bai Chenxiang looked up Ma Hongjun''s gaze, and also noticed something was wrong. Tang San, who had a purple magic pupil, saw more things.


    "Get down!"


    With extremely huge energy, a terrifying fireball comparable to a meteorite from the outside world rushed straight down. The scorching high temperature awakened everyone, let alone them. At this moment, all the creatures on the entire Seagod Island saw it.


    A white shark in the ring sea stuck her head out, from the keen intuition of the soul beast, the next moment she had already dived to the bottom of the water quickly and was hiding in the depths.


    "It''s terrible, Lord Poseidon, bless you!"


    Not only the demon soul great white shark, even the sea soul beasts that had not yet developed their wits fled quickly, and many prayed for the protection of the sea god.


    The most obvious of these is that none of the aborigines of Seagod Island escaped, and the power of belief is terrifying. Perhaps these tens of thousands of people are unwilling to leave Seagod Island even if they really die. Here are their beliefs.


    "Master Poseidon."


    Poseidon Hall, located on the top of Poseidon Mountain, the highest mountain of Poseidon Island, symbolizes the highest palace of Poseidon¡¯s authority.Bo Saixi was standing in front of the Seagod Hall, and the "meteorite" approached extremely quickly, but she had no intention of retreating.


    In the Seagod Temple behind him, strands of the Seagod''s divine power emerged, and the golden divine power filled Bo Saixi like silk. Naturally, it was impossible for the Seagod to descend instantly.


    These divine powers come from Poseidon¡¯s super divine weapon-Poseidon Trident!


    Cang...


    At this time, this super divine tool burst out with golden light, and the sea god''s light spread wildly.Poseidon¡¯s intention is obvious, to protect the entire Poseidon Island, as a believing existence, when people do not believe in him, that is, when he falls into the altar.


    "Master Poseidon has appeared!"


    Seahorse Douluo: "Be quiet! Lord Seagod will definitely guard us, don''t panic!"


    Bo Saixi finally started to act. This was also the will of the Seagod. The vast spirit power rose to the peak, and the ninety-nine level of the terrifying spirit power was contained in the sound and spread to the entire Seagod Island.


    "I am the high priest, Lord Seagod has already arrived, everyone need not panic."


    As Bo Saixi''s voice fell, the sea god''s light that originally enveloped Seagod Mountain suddenly spread, until it almost enveloped the entire Seagod Island!


    Hum!


    A huge fireball also came crashing down at this moment, and the collision with the Seagod''s Light did not produce the imaginary shocking collision.The huge fireball stayed on the surface of Poseidon¡¯s Light, and the slight tremor of the entire Poseidon Island was only caused by the collision of the air current and Poseidon¡¯s Light.


    The high temperature on the surface of the fireball quickly dissipated, exposing the bloody enchantment in it. This time, the Seagod''s Light also quickly shrank.


    "High priest of Poseidon Island, welcome your lord."


    A person appeared in front of Zhou Ming, as the high priest of Seagod Island and the spokesperson of Seagod. Her presence here naturally accepted the instructions of Seagod.


    As one of the only three ninety-nine-level peerless Douluo in the world, Bo Saixi looked humble when facing Zhou Ming at this time.


    Zhou Ming had no expression on his face. He and Bo Saixi had no intersection. As the seagod''s spokesperson, her manners represented the seagod behind her.


    The majesty of the god king cannot be taken lightly, and in the face of this level of power, even the main god must bow his head!


    Zhou Ming had no expression on his face. He may still be young, but he is no longer the bewildered newly promoted God King.


    "Meow?"


    The black dream with white eyes slowed down, and he probed from Luo Xin''er''s arms. Perhaps it was the reason why he was still not awake. The dark blue eyes looked at the noble Posey with some curiosity.


    Posey glanced at this little guy curiously, and the first glance was curious.Today is different from the past, even if it is just a pet, it is enough to be seen by a god king to prove its extraordinary.


    The curiosity in Posey''s eyes turned into surprise in the next moment, and then shocked, she realized that she could not even see the cat!

 219 Chapter 219

    "long time no see."


    Everyone in Shrek showed joyful expressions, and Zhou Ming, who was able to see acquaintances on the far side of the ocean, was still taking good care of them, and the sense of urgency brought by the trial of the Sea God disappeared a lot.


    Everyone had just passed the first trial of the Seagod, and their spirit power and physical strength were exhausted. Zhou Ming saw it, and a divine power emerged in his body, which was vastly different from the seagod''s divine power. This divine power was gentler, but also more refined.


    The breath of life enveloped everyone in an instant, and in a moment, everyone''s physical strength, spirit power, and even spiritual power returned to their peaks. Not only that, Tang San even felt that their spirit power was even more peaked!


    "Hey, thanks, boss Zhou."


    Ma Hongjun''s physique has lost a lot of weight. It is estimated that the evil fire problem has been solved, and the habit of overeating on this Seagod Island has been solved.


    "Hehe, fortunately, Boss Zhou is not an auxiliary soul master, otherwise our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect will not be able to mix."


    "Rongrong, this doesn''t seem to affect it."


    "Humph!"


    Oscar is stupid everyday, and he was still tearing down the stage with Dai Mubai just now. It is estimated that he will be closed doors for some time in the future.


    Zhou Ming smiled and looked at everything in front of him. The farther he walked, the lonelier he would be. Zhou Ming has not yet arrived at that time, but if the future is destined to lose this fetter, why not cherish a moment now?


    Tang San and Xiao Wu next to him looked at each other. The final test between him and Xiao Wu was a bit difficult. If it weren''t for the soft armor presented by Zhou Ming, I''m afraid Xiao Wu would have been injured. He remembered this kindness in his heart. Tang San didn''t. speak out.


    Then, Tang San had some doubts: "Zhou Ming, why are you here?" 1234 novel www.1234xs.com


    Everyone also didn''t care about retelling the old. They were no longer young girls who hadn''t been involved in the world, and they have grown more than just their cultivation level over the years. At this level, they also have some understanding of many things.


    Zhou Ming''s existence at this level has surpassed their cognition, and they also understand better how precious time is to this level. Every breakthrough requires time accumulation.


    "It''s okay." Different from the attitude towards Posey, everyone may not be regarded as their close relatives, but they are definitely friends. Feel free to explain: "I have heard about the name of Sea God Island, come here to visit, and come to see you by the way. That''s it."


    Everyone couldn''t tell whether Zhou Ming''s words were true or not, but the ease and casualness did not make everyone doubt.


    "Hey, Boss Zhou, the soul bone you gave is really useful. But it is a pity that Senior Lou Gao''s soul guide is damaged."


    "Huh? How did it happen?" Zhou Ming felt something was wrong, the destructive power that could damage the seventh-level soul guide was amazing.


    "It''s my fault." Tang San suddenly took over Ma Hongjun''s topic. These soul guides seemed to him to be no different from divine tools, especially the two soft armors from Zhou Ming''s hands on him and Xiao Wu.


    "After we went out to sea, we encountered a storm. If I could find out in advance that there were countless sea soul beasts hidden in it, we would not be washed away by the waves."


    "Don''t, third brother, aren''t we all right."


    "Little San, don''t think so much."


    The incident at the time caused Dai Mubai to almost die, and Tang San still feels a little guilty.Upon seeing this, Dai Mubai stretched out his tiger''s palm and slapped Tang San on the shoulder, trying to cheer him up. Losing fighting spirit at this time is a taboo.


    Tang San is worthy of being the son of destiny in this era. He didn''t cling to the past, but turned his grief and anger into motivation and quickly regained his fighting spirit.


    Zhou Ming was a little dumbfounded, thinking of something, then his divine thought emerged and he quietly saw the original scene in Tang San''s mind. If you read it correctly, the sea spirit beasts that attacked Tang San and others were sent out by himself. ...


    "Ahem, it''s too early, you continue to practice. I have something to deal with, and I will come back to see you."


    Zhou Ming''s skill in changing the subject was not brilliant, but it didn''t need to be. The shipwreck was a test of the Shrek Seven Monsters.


    The crowd did not continue to inquire, did not stand at the same level, their thinking was also limited by their vision, and did not notice that Bo Saixi stood behind Zhou Ming in a respectful posture, except for Tang San, whose mind was far beyond ordinary.


    The two figures of Zhou Ming walked towards Sea God Mountain step by step. This is the center of Sea God Island. At the top is the statue of Sea God. The heavy power of Sea God stumped countless sea spirit masters who came to challenge.


    "Om!"


    As if consciously, the golden sea god''s light gradually walked in with Zhou Ming, and the light curtain was divided into two from it, like a golden road to the sky, respectfully welcoming Zhou Ming''s arrival.


    Zhou Ming''s expression was indifferent. Before he became a god, he could walk up to this thing at will. Not to mention that now, the Seagod''s move is more like welcoming a distinguished guest, without showing any weakness.


    "Fuck!"


    Zhou Ming''s figure slowly walked towards the top of Seagod Mountain, and the Shrek people at the foot of the mountain had long been stunned. The test they had completed after a year of exhaustion, turned into this appearance in front of Zhou Ming.


    "I''ll go, is the co-author god also bullying the soft and fearing the hard. Boss Zhou is so awesome, and he deserves to be my idol!" Ma Hongjun said strangely.


    Oscar was also speechless, spitting out: "Didn''t you say that Teacher Erlong and Xiaosan''s father are your idols?"


    "You know what a fart, how can your big sausage uncle understand this handsome charm, if I can be half as handsome as Zhou Bo,..."


    Dai Mubai recovered from the shock, just to meet Oscar''s gaze, a pair of evil eyes flashed, and he said with needles: "You fat man, I don''t know how many people will do harm to make you handsome."


    "Fuck, boss Dai, don''t take you like this!"


    To put it bluntly, Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun were both young and frivolous. After such a short talk, Zhu Zhuqing and Bai Chenxiang looked ugly, especially Bai Chenxiang. Although they did not admit it, they were not as indifferent to Ma Hongjun as they were at first .


    "Humph!"


    Seeing Bai Chenxiang turned his head and left with a cold snort, Ma Hongjun was anxious, and he didn''t care about tearing each other with Dai Mubai, and quickly followed.


    "Xiangxiang, are you okay? Are your injuries healed? There are no hidden injuries, right?"


    Seeing Ma Hongjun''s way of asking for warmth, Bai Chenxiang wasn''t really angry, but she still couldn''t accept this fat man''s former virtues.


    This era is still in a relatively primitive stage. The concept is not conservative, but it is not too unrestrained. The world Tang San came from is relatively more conservative. This can be seen from Tang San''s unswerving feeling two.

 220 Chapter 220 Meet the Sea God!

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Boom!


    Every time the footsteps fell, a clear echo was left in this empty Seagod Temple. Bo Saixi waited outside the Seagod Temple, even so, he could feel the suppressed breath in the hall.


    Cold sweat slipped from the brows. This Extreme Douluo had not felt such a terrible pressure for many years. Even the divine power in his body from the Seagod could not relieve the slightest, just like an ordinary person facing the terrifying pressure of the Seagod''s Light!


    Inside the hall, Zhou Ming glanced at it. There was nothing gorgeous, but it was not simple. Every inch of the space was filled with traces of the power of the ocean and the power of faith.


    Boom!


    In the final step, Zhou Ming''s figure stayed in front of the eight platforms in the Sea God Temple, and on the platform in front of him, wearing battle armor, standing beside him was a majestic figure with a weapon inserted.


    "Poseidon?"


    The majestic figure exudes blue light, while the gorgeous crown on top of the head exudes a mysterious golden luster.


    Nodding slightly, Poseidon said calmly: "My Lord God King is here, and Poseidon has lost his way to welcome him."


    "so troublesome."


    Zhou Ming complained that the personality of Poseidon¡¯s old fritters made him very uncomfortable. He was obviously not weak, but he was good at calculations, and would never do anything if he had no other choice.


    Zhou Ming could see that the Poseidon was not the main body, but the Poseidon Trident also had at least 40% of its own divine power. It was a collection of boundless powers of faith, a treasure comparable to a super divine weapon!


    "Okay, I won''t talk nonsense with you. You can''t move the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. He has already belonged to me."


    Poseidon showed mood swings for the first time, his brow furrowed, and Zhou Ming''s gaze narrowed because of his impertinence.


    Faced with Zhou Ming''s disagreement and ready to do something, Poseidon finally compromised and said: "Sir God King said that, naturally there is no problem. But..."


    "The adults should have been inherited from the goddess of life, and they must also know the rules of the gods. It is absolutely impossible for a soul beast to become a god."


    Zhou Ming''s life godhead was different from ordinary godheads, and no one with similar attributes had ever appeared, and that kind of terrifying aura unique to the god king rank could not be faked. Seagod would have this guess because of this.


    According to normal circumstances, his guess is completely correct, but these people who believe in gods are almost far away from the center of the gods, and they don''t know the situation of the five gods.


    "Oh." It''s really annoying, the old fritters like Poseidon are too troublesome. Isn''t it good to be like the god of angels?


    "Let me be straightforward, you are not difficult for my people, and I will not embarrass you. Although the Seagod''s position is important, it is not indispensable to the God Realm."


    Poseidon closed his mouth completely, he didn''t dare to bet, he was a little bit unsure of Zhou Ming, even fearless to face Shura God.More importantly, Zhou Ming''s sense of danger brought him even more than that of God Shura!


    There was no threat in Zhou Ming''s tone, but the calmer the surface, the Poseidon felt a deeper and fatal threat.


    "Although there are two super divine weapons, the Quasi-God King is the Quasi-God King after all. If you think you can be safe by hiding in the God Realm, you can challenge my bottom line."


    After that, Zhou Ming turned and left. The purpose of this trip has been achieved. If the Seagod wants to move the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, he can''t say he really wants to go to the God Realm.


    Zhou Ming''s figure slowly disappeared from the line of sight, and the seagod''s consciousness briefly descended with the help of the seagod''s trident. He, who had always been calm, felt extremely angry at this moment.


    "boom!!"


    A divine power hit the Seagod Trident. He is the Seagod, the supreme god worshipped by thousands of sea spirit masters and sea spirit beasts, when has he suffered such insults!?


    The anger did not swallow the Seagod''s reason, he still retained a trace of calmness. There are rules and restrictions in the God Realm. It is impossible for the Five Great God Kings or others to act on him for no reason.


    But Zhou Ming is different, completely different from all known kings!He did possess two super divine weapons, but Zhou Ming was the first to see the existence of this matter.He is not a saint, how could he give his only super artifact to the inheritor?


    If the Seagod Trident had gathered 40% of the power of faith in his hands, then this Seagod''s crown would account for 60%!The same is a super artifact level, but this Poseidon Crown is his real trump card.


    Even so, Zhou Ming could see through this super artifact of divine consciousness. This was something the five great gods had never done!


    "call."


    The Seagod who forcibly calmed himself down was a bit lingering, and at the same time he was thinking about how Zhou Ming discovered that the five great gods hadn''t seen it for so many years, and he was actually seen through.


    The Seagod probably couldn''t think of it. Before Zhou Ming became a god, the martial soul was eyes, the eyes of immortality.Maybe it''s not as good as some god eyes in terms of insight, but there is a super artifact in the left eye!Tower Novel www.taxiaoshuo.com


    After the evil soul''s left eye became a super divine weapon, other soul abilities have been integrated into the blood, or Zhou Ming''s essence may be thoroughly understood.Only the real eye, the essence of this trick is the law of truth!


    Even Zhou Ming, who has mastered more than ten kinds of laws, failed to fully grasp them. The ability to understand the origin of other laws is like a god-level cheater!


    Walking out of the Sea God Temple, Zhou Ming did not leave immediately, but took Luo Xin''er to the foot of Sea God Mountain.


    "Sister Xin''er, woo~"


    "Meow!"


    Xiao Wu rushed directly into Luo Xin''er''s arms, and Heimeng slid away in fright and ran to Zhou Ming''s feet.


    Zhou Ming returned quickly. Luo Xiner hadn''t spoken just now. At this time, she showed a rare expression of joy. Even Bai Chenxiang quickly integrated into this group.


    "Zhou Ming, why did you come back so soon?"


    Several people couldn''t understand Zhou Ming''s emotions, and they could only guess what trouble Zhou Ming had encountered before coming here. After all, the ethereal existence of God still made them awed.


    Shaking his head, Zhou Ming didn''t explain, these are still too far away from everyone: "I''m fine, I just discussed something with Seagod."


    "amount."


    The people who were about to speak just now were stunned. The amount of information in Zhou Ming''s words was a bit large. To them, whether or not "God" existed was an unsolved mystery. However, Zhou Ming''s words could not be aimless.


    The trident symbol on Tang San''s eyebrows was the symbol of the Seagod''s successor, and the Seagod''s divine power contained in it was changing Tang San''s physique all the time.


    Today, the purple magic pupil close to the peak is enough to see through most things in the world, and the god level is the heaven that lies above it.


    "Boss Zhou, does God really exist?" Oscar couldn''t help but asked curiously.


    From the words of the master, they almost confirmed the existence of the gods, and coupled with the various gods that they had seen on Seagod Island, the ethereal gods seemed no longer out of reach.


    "Of course, gods are just beings that reach another level. They are not as omnipotent as you think. Except for some special existences, more gods are human beings who have grown up through cultivation."


    "It turned out to be so."


    Several people have a clearer understanding of God, and although they still maintain the awe they deserve, they are no longer as blank as before.


    Tang San suddenly thought of something. The special existence in Zhou Ming''s words caught his attention. Besides human beings, what other creatures could cultivate into gods?He thought of the soul beast the first time.


    "Zhou Ming, can soul beasts also cultivate into gods?"


    Almost subconsciously, everyone turned their eyes to Xiao Wu''s direction, only Zhou Ming knew what Tang San meant.Xiao Wu has now passed the sixtieth level of infancy, completely faded away from the soul beast, and is no longer considered a soul beast.


    And the one hundred thousand year old soul beast closely related to Tang San is probably only his mother, the one hundred thousand year old Blue Silver Emperor, a top bloodline passed down in this line.


    "Of course." Zhou Ming paused for a while with some nasty fun, and his expression suddenly became a little cold: "No."


    "The God Realm does not allow soul beasts to become gods. Otherwise, do you think that a hundred thousand-year soul beast can easily live for ten thousand years, why do you want to regenerate into a human?


    Xiao Wu''s expression was a little bleak, and a large part of the reason why she transformed into a human being was that the threshold of the god level was too far away.On the other hand, it was the murder of her mother. She didn''t want to hide in the Star Dou Forest, so she would never see the hope of revenge.


    The tacit understanding between Tang San and Xiao Wu can almost be described as a kind of heart. He knew Xiao Wu''s life experience and could guess some of her thoughts.


    "Zhou Ming, didn''t you mean..."


    Zhou Ming smiled and explained: "When did I say that special existences are soul beasts? Living beings are not just humans and soul beasts. All things in the world, as long as there is a soul and life, can be called creatures, and some creatures are even more one. When they were born, they stood at the apex of other creatures. I call them''innate gods''"


    "Different from humans and soul beasts, they are almost perfect. In all aspects, they are more like''gods'' than the creatures cultivated in the day after tomorrow."


    In Zhou Ming''s heart, even he himself was not worthy of the word "perfect", and the existence of God was the name of the perfect creature that mankind imagined from the beginning.The gods that really exist on this plane are not as perfect as people think.


    Zhou Ming also stopped stimulating the crowd. The shock brought by this sense of gap was great.With a wave of his hand, the vast vitality waved away, and everyone''s depressed mood was erased.


    "Perfection is sometimes not necessarily good. Everything has a price. Absolute perfection means paying the same price."


    With this piece of advice, Zhou Ming''s barrier was opened, and his return this time was not simply a rest.After a year, the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea finally took that step, a step that was equally significant to him.

 221 Chapter 221 Sea Dragon God

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Under the abyss of the sea, where the purple divine power is permeated, the power of the ocean is madly extracted, and the crystal clear blue silk threads converge from all directions.


    "Roar!" The stern roar sounded, indicating that the state of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King is not good at this time.


    Zhou Ming''s figure appeared on the bottom of the sea, and the barrier was isolated from the huge sea water pressure around it. The deep sea was an unknown territory for humans, but Zhou Ming had already surpassed the limits of humans.


    "It''s still too late, although it''s almost bloody. But it''s not impossible."


    After a whisper, Zhou Ming lifted his right hand, and his palm condensed a group of divine power. The three laws of thunder, water, and wind condensed together, and finally turned into a transparent purple godhead.


    Zhou Ming has not yet condensed the godhead in an instant, this is just the prototype of the godhead, but it is enough.


    "Go ahead."


    As the sound fell, the prototype of the godhead in Zhou Ming''s palm turned into a streamer and flew deeper, which would help the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea go further.The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea has indeed passed that step at this time, but it has not attracted the catastrophe, which shows that its godhood is only a rudimentary level.


    The prototype of the godhead can burst out of god-level power for a short time, but it is unstable. Without the tempering of the tribulation, the godhead will eventually dissipate.


    "Roar!"


    "Meow~" Heimeng looked down curiously. The first time she came here, the god-level aura of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King was isolated by the barrier, and it did not affect her.


    Zhou Ming knew that his guess was correct. The roar of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea was no longer a stern roar, and the surging divine power instantly exploded, even causing the surrounding barriers to shake.


    The accumulation of millions of years, in addition to the lack of power of belief and godhood, the accumulation of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea definitely exceeds that of any soul beast except the Dragon God.


    After becoming a god, his strength is closely related to his own background. What was Zhou Ming''s foundation before he became a god?


    God-level Wuhun¡ª¡ªEye of Undead!Seven million-year soul bones in the whole body!Eight spirit rings over one hundred thousand years old!Plus a special million-year spirit ring!


    These are the background that Zhou Ming can reach the god king level instantly when he can become a god, even without the power of faith, there is no divine baptism, and even without the inheritance of the gods, he can reach the god king level!


    The millions of years of accumulation of the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea are not a display, just like Tang Chen''s promotion to level ninety-nine is enough to gain most of the Asura inheritance, the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea has even more heritage!


    Zhou Ming''s move is to make up for the deficiency of the godhood. The godhead is formed by the convergence of three second-level laws. Zhou Ming''s bottom line of this godhead is the first-level god!


    "Roar!!"


    The unparalleled huge power exploded, and the entire underwater world was dyed purple. Unlike the sacred and vast sea god, this breath was even more violent.It''s more destructive!


    "Dad!" The cry of the little deep-sea devil whale didn''t help. During this time, the mother and daughter were almost exhausted.


    Seeing the sudden change, a stream of light suddenly appeared, and then the Deep Sea Demon Whale King suddenly rioted. How could they not be extremely anxious.


    Wow!


    The riots on the bottom of the sea made them not even notice the space door opened behind them, until the blood-colored barrier appeared in front of them, and the chaotic divine impact was isolated.


    "He''s okay, this is the last backlash, he succeeded."


    "Brother Zhou Ming!"


    The little deep-sea magic whale cried out in surprise. The little girl was terrified during this time, and some tears fluttered into Zhou Ming''s arms.The deep-sea monster whale behind him was still in human form, but the fatigue between his brows could not be concealed.


    As if the drowning man had grabbed the last straw, the Deep Sea Devil Whale asked anxiously: "Master Zhou Ming, is my husband really okay?"


    "Yeah." After pacifying the little girl in his arms, Zhou Ming nodded. At this time, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea has almost completed his godhood. The last test is probably an obstacle from the gods. This aspect must be handed over Him.


    Boom!


    In the deep sea under 10,000 meters, there was a strange sound of thunder and thunder. This is not an illusion, it is a real thunder.Divine punishment has come!


    Zhou Ming didn''t know the situation above the sea, but he was able to penetrate the barrier of the 10,000-meter deep sea to reach here. This was by no means an ordinary natural thunder and lightning. Zhou Ming had even sensed the familiar divine power fluctuations from it.


    "Roar!"


    The huge size of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King was about to rush out of the sea, but he was stopped by a blood-colored barrier, and looked in the direction of Zhou Ming with some doubts. He didn''t want to involve his family.v3 Academy www.v3sy.com


    "Don''t move, continue to stabilize your godhead, and leave the tribulation to me."


    This day''s calamity came from the god realm, and Zhou Ming''s thunder calamity that condensed the dual gods was not a concept at all. It was a hundred times weaker, and the scope was limited to Douluo Star.


    Zhou Ming also started to take action. The Spirit World Orb had no idea when it appeared in the palm of his palm, and it contained the enormous power of a "little god world"!


    Whoosh!


    The spirit world beads rushed out with huge vitality, leaving a dark green arc of light, and the divine power of the Thunder Tribulation and the Deep Sea Demon Whale King was dispersed one after another.


    "This thunder calamity comes from the center of the god realm. Even the god king can hardly contend head-on. After stabilizing the godhead, he suppresses his realm."


    "Thank you."


    The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea was also not hypocritical, his divine power quickly recovered, and the huge size that had soared to three hundred meters due to the breakthrough quickly shrank.Zhou Ming noticed the changes in the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, and the barbed fish tail behind him turned into a dragon tail!


    The carp transforming a dragon is not a joke. Most fish soul beasts have dragon bloodlines, but the existence that can transform a dragon is one in a billion. Forcibly stimulated the dragon blood in the body.


    Sea God Island, at this time, has already set off a stormy sea, the entire sea is roaring, everything is in chaos, and an unprecedented huge storm is brewing.


    "What happened?!"


    "Why is there a storm suddenly? Isn''t this Poseidon''s territory?"


    Everyone in Shrek was a little strange. If the Seagod really existed, he wouldn''t be making a tantrum at his door. The signs of this storm were not as simple as an ordinary rainstorm.


    They didn''t know that the entire Poseidon Island had fallen into an unprecedented panic, and that Poseidon Island had never had such a situation for thousands of years. What''s the joke?This is the former residence of Poseidon Island, the patron saint of the entire sea.


    It is impossible for things like storms to happen at all, that Seagod''s Light is not a decoration, it protects the entire Seagod Island and at the same time shocks all sea spirit beasts.


    Not to mention, Posey''s realm is enough to change the climate of the world, even a large storm can disperse part of it, in fact she did it too.


    "how is this possible?"


    Bo Saixi tried to use her huge spirit power to disperse the storm, and the approaching black cloud made her feel uneasy, which contained the terrifying power of destroying the world.


    After a try, the huge ocean power disappeared like a mud cow entering the sea. She also realized the seriousness of the matter and did not dare to neglect, turned and walked into the Sea God Temple.


    Not long after, the Seagod¡¯s light emitted by this Seagod Mountain expanded rapidly and enveloped the entire Seagod Island again, and Bo Saixi''s voice also sounded: "The Seagod Island belongs to, all return to their residence, don''t panic."


    "Master Poseidon, bless you."


    "Master Poseidon, bless you."


    Countless sea spirit masters bowed down for a moment and then returned to their residence according to Yan. The high priest was the spokesperson of the sea god in their eyes, and what she said was almost the same as the sea god himself.


    Bo Saixi''s mission was not over. Soon, she walked down from the Sea God Mountain and came to Tang San and the others. They were going through the second test of the Sea God, crossing the ring sea, where countless sea spirit beasts were hidden.


    The most important point is that there is also hidden the mount of the sea god, the demon soul great white shark, Xiao Bai.


    "Senior, did something happen?"


    Bo Saixi changed from the noble and peaceful in the past, and nodded solemnly. Poseidon asked her to appease the residents of Poseidon Island and at the same time guard the Shrek Seven Devils to complete the test.


    "Master Poseidon didn''t tell me what happened, but don''t worry, your test will not be affected, just continue."


    "Senior, what can we do for you?"


    Tang San was a little bit sad. In this year when he was on Seagod Island, each of them had gained a huge improvement. Seeing that Seagod Island was in trouble, they wanted to contribute.


    Bo Saixi was very pleased, but didn''t mean to let them help, and they couldn''t help, and said kindly: "No, your most important task is to work hard to complete the test of Lord Poseidon. There is no need to worry."


    Bo Saixi once completed the eight trials of the Sea God, she knew how difficult the nine trials of the Sea God is, and defeating the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea is the ultimate test!


    The million-year-old soul beast, even if she is now, in the semi-god state, can use a certain amount of the sea god''s divine power and is not sure that it can defeat the deep sea devil whale king.


    At this time Bo Saixi did not know that the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea had broken through the god level, and the Sea God did not tell her about this, which was beyond her ability.

 222 Chapter 222: Zhou Yus Changes

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Above the endless sea, the world is divided into two, a green light film is the boundary, the entire ocean is enveloped by huge vitality, and the sky is densely packed with destruction and thunder falling continuously.


    boom!Boom boom boom -


    Zi...


    The violent thunder and lightning has crossed the threshold of the god level, this is the trial of the gods.


    The second obstacle set up to prevent the soul beast from becoming a god, according to the strength of the soul beast, Zhou Ming could not predict how terrifying its maximum power would be.


    After all, it was a behemoth that existed hundreds of millions of years ago, and the divine power contained in it was far beyond Zhou Ming''s prediction.


    "The strength is comparable to that of the first-level god''s peak attack, and the total amount of divine power is comparable to more than 50% of the divine power of ordinary gods."


    Zhou Ming, who was located in the underwater world, made an evaluation at this time, thunder was blocked, but it did not prevent the passing of that kind of judgment.


    The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea turned into a human form and stood aside. At this time, there was still some lingering fear. With the cultivation base of just becoming a god, without special cards, facing this kind of punishment is almost dead.


    "Woo~"


    The little girl was even more scared and shrank into a ball, clinging to Zhou Ming tightly. The catastrophe was set according to the characteristics of the soul beast. To them, it was like a natural enemy.


    The little deep-sea devil whale received Zhou Ming''s help and once caused a 200,000-year thunder catastrophe.Fortunately, the trident forged by the gold of life is so powerful that it is not difficult to resist.


    Zhou Ming was a little at a loss. He stretched out his hand and gently stroked the little girl''s head, soothing: "It''s okay."


    This day''s calamity is not a real cosmic rule, and what Zhou Ming encountered when he condensed the second godhead was not at the same level. The most obvious point is that these thunderous calamities will not adjust their power according to the situation.


    The power of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea is roughly equivalent to that of a first-level god, so the power of these thunder tribulations will never exceed the first-level god peak, even if Zhou Ming intervenes.


    "Zhou Ming, thank you very much."


    Suddenly, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King said earnestly, at the last moment, if it weren''t for Zhou Ming''s sudden action, it would be difficult for him to continue to maintain the embryonic state of the godhead, and sooner or later he would completely collapse.


    Waved his hand, these things are his promise: "I have discussed with Poseidon, you don''t have to worry that Poseidon will be against you. The godhood has just been completed, and you still have a lot of room for improvement. Strive for further progress.


    "Huh, Poseidon?"


    Hostility appeared in the eyes of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. Hundreds of thousands of years of grudges and grievances could not be resolved anyway. Sooner or later, he would find the Seagod to make a decision.


    The Deep Sea Demon Whale King looked straight, and bowed respectfully to Zhou Ming, "Yes, Lord."


    Zhou Ming didn''t say anything. He knew that his goal had been achieved. The loyalty of the soul beast was as simple as that. When the Deep Sea Demon Whale King said his last words, he would never betray Zhou Ming.


    Relatively speaking, the human heart is more complicated and more difficult to control, even after becoming a god.


    Hum!


    "Now it''s difficult to return to the God Realm I created. You go to the inner space of the Spirit Realm Orb, there is enough fairy aura and divine power."


    The space door slowly opened, even if it was resisting the thunder tribulation, the living world orb could still be used, and the quality of this super artifact had faintly surpassed the zero point of the god king class.


    With the departure of the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea, Zhou Ming comforted the little Devil Whale and handed it to the wife of the Devil Whale King.


    "You go in too, the divine power is also good for you."


    "Thank you."


    The Deep Sea Devil Whale turned and walked into the door of space with his daughter, and their family basically stood on his side. Even if he didn''t say anything, Zhou Ming didn''t want the Deep Sea Devil Whale King to be caught by this.


    boom--


    With the last thunder coming down, everything is over.Zhou Ming''s figure disappeared into the sea, and with the waves of the sea, everything began to return to its original state.


    Wuhun: Eye of the Undead (100)


    Soul ring: gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold


    Divine Equipment: Demon King Divine Equipment (Super Artifact), Life Orb (Super Artifact), Soul Fire (Super Artifact)


    Bloodline: Immortal Bloodline (95%+)


    Godhead: Life Godhead (Supreme God), Hongmeng Godhead (Supreme God)


    Talent: Jianxin, immortal and immortal read novels every day www.ttkxs.com


    The law of the king of gods: the law of life, the law of power, the law of space


    Law of First Level: Law of Destruction (+)


    Second-level laws: the law of time (+), the law of sound (+), the law of ice and snow (+), the law of fire (+), the law of wind (+), the law of thunder (+), the law of earth (+) , The law of gold (+), the law of light (+), the law of darkness (+)


    Three-level law: the law of wood (+), the law of water (+)


    Skills: Demon Territory (Domain), Rejuvenation of Spirit, Heart of Moon, Spirit Immunity (80%), Sword Domain (Domain), Transmute Demon (God Coming), Life Domain (High God Domain), Poison Immunity (Poison Property Immunity) , Dragon Realm (Dragon King level domain), Passive Body (Immune to 90% damage), Elemental Saves (Immune to elemental damage below the God King level), Blood Soul Realm, Immortality, Time Realm (Realm), Forbidden God Curse (Super God Skill), Demon God Destroying World (Super Magic Skill)


    Energy: 41510000


    For nearly a year, Zhou Ming hadn''t been idle except for the godhead. The soul beasts that were released were also very rewarding, with 40 million energy, long enough to raise the law of destruction to the level of the god king!


    By then, Zhou Ming is at least 50% sure that he can condense and destroy the Godhead!Then he burst into death...


    Originally, Zhou Ming hadn''t mastered so many laws. It was good that his physique was already strong because of the tempering of the life godhead and the immortal bloodline, but with the improvement of these laws, the divine body began to become saturated.


    This is also the biggest reason for Zhou Ming to stop continuing to condense his godhead. If he continues, Lei Jie will not be able to cause damage to Zhou Ming, but will improve the nine rules he masters. As a result, Zhou Ming will be directly burst by the divine power.


    He also tried to channel the divine power into the creature world beads and the demon emperor''s costume, but it was useless.


    The laws and godheads in the body are like a steady stream of divine power collectors, and Zhou Ming can hardly consume the divine power in the body even if he uses his full force.


    Zhou Ming was in an embarrassing state at this time. He no longer had to worry about his divine power being insufficient. Instead, he had to find a way to consume or expand the capacity of the divine body.


    Improving the undead blood is Zhou Ming''s last hope. Zhou Ming is not sure how long he will be in retreat, so he needs to solve some things to avoid things like what happened before.


    Within the Star Luo Empire¡ª¡ª


    Zhou Yu is treating some ordinary people. In this era, ordinary diseases are almost indistinguishable from terminal illnesses, especially ordinary people who have no spirit power. Few people who have lived beyond 60 years old are poor and weak.


    "Okay, pay more attention to rest. You can recover without continuing to take medicine."


    "Thank you."


    The rickety old man slowly turned and left. Zhou Yu opened a medical clinic in this unknown town. Considering that he came here from the Tiandou Empire in a year, the ghost knew where he got so much money.


    "Next, uh..."


    Zhou Ming''s figure walked in, his gaze remained unchanged, but Zhou Yu''s changes still surprised him.


    More than 1.8 meters, well-proportioned body, clear and beautiful.If Zhou Ming didn''t say it, no one would have guessed that this product was born less than two years ago!


    "Zhou Ming, why are you here?"


    "Oh, you have changed a lot."


    Zhou Ming didn''t answer positively, but chose a tactful way, looking at Zhou Yu''s eyes meaningfully.


    In Zhou Ming''s eyes, countless golden powers of faith lingered on Zhou Yu''s body surface. Such a vast power of faith had even affected Zhou Yu''s external temperament, sacred and noble.


    Even the simple attire can hardly conceal his unique temperament. I am afraid that anyone''s first impression of Zhou Yu is kindness, and over time he will even develop a kind of almost worshipful thought.


    Zhou Ming once told Zhou Yu not to touch the power of faith, but the reality seems to be that Zhou Yu is not so obedient.


    "Meow?"


    Heimeng looked at this and then at that, the two were so alike, not in terms of appearance, but the kind of breath from the soul.


    Zhou Yu''s eyes met, and Zhou Yu did not flinch. This calmness made Zhou Ming a little uncertain. He should be very clear that he can''t be merciful.


    "reason?"


    Zhou Ming wanted to hear his explanation, Zhou Yu''s IQ is absolutely no problem, it is impossible to deliberately irritate himself.


    "I can''t control the power of these beliefs, so I just let them develop. You should see that I am still some distance from the bottleneck of the gods, and I can''t drive the light of these beliefs."


    Hum!


    The left eye burst out with golden light, the real eye was activated, and Zhou Ming tried to find the source of everything.


    The power of these beliefs is very weird. He doesn''t want his clone to be cut off by some behind-the-scenes hands. It is more likely that the power of belief has affected his personality and becomes more uncontrollable.

 223 Chapter 223 Origin

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The origin of the ancient tree, the root of everything is actually this martial soul, the result seen by the real eye was a bit beyond Zhou Ming''s expectations.


    When Zhou Yu released his martial soul, the original ancient tree that was originally just a sapling had turned into a huge five-meter-high phantom of the ancient tree, standing majestically behind Zhou Yu.


    Black, black, black, black, black, red, red!


    Soul Sage has grown from Soul Sect to Soul Sage in just one year, even though it is essentially a clone of Soul Sage, it takes time to merge Soul Sage, and the strong power of faith has played a catalytic role.


    The phantom of a young man flew out of Zhou Yu¡¯s spiritual sea, dressed in a cyan costume, with an elegant and mysterious temperament as if he had fallen into the world, and to a certain extent, this posture was more like Zhou Ming. Gods.


    "See your lord."


    Both the manner and the temperament are impeccable, only the state of the soul is attached to Zhou Yu''s sea of ??spirit. If he insists on speaking, this state is almost like the soul of later generations.


    Nodded, Zhou Ming had some speculations the moment he saw him, the true source of the power of faith was him.


    "Let''s talk about it, what''s the matter with those beliefs?"


    As the original owner of this host, he knew far more things than Zhou Yu, after all, he had lived for 90,000 years before Zhou Yu arrived.


    "Yes."


    The souls of the ancient tree of origin began to tell some secrets, their soul beasts are not like ordinary soul beasts, and they do not have the existence of ethnic groups, but come from the same line.


    "There is only one ancient tree of origin in each generation. In fact, it cannot be regarded as an ancient tree of origin before it grows to one hundred thousand years. When it grows to one hundred thousand years, the inheritance and memory of the ancestors will emerge in our blood."


    "Wait, you mean memory? Can it be passed down, including ancient times?" Zhou Ming raised his hand to stop it. This kind of memory derived from blood is different from the inheritance of talent and cannot be continued through pure blood.


    This situation made Zhou Ming think of another possibility, reincarnation and rebirth, the memory fragment will reincarnate with the broken soul, and with the further awakening of the blood, the memory in the soul fragment will be stimulated.


    "Yes." The ancient tree of origin had already tied everything about itself with Zhou Yu, and even knew Zhou Ming''s existence. He had no reason to hide it: "Although there are only fragments, many memories have gradually emerged, the oldest In his memory, the existence of our clan seems to date back to before the advent of the Dragon God."


    Zhou Ming''s eyes narrowed. Before the Dragon God, if calculated according to the time of the Dragon God''s fall, it could be traced back a million years ago, even the soul of the God King could not last that long.


    Compared with Zhou Ming''s horror, Luo Xin''er and Heimeng were unclear, so they didn''t know what it meant.History has passed for ordinary people. No matter how brilliant it was, it has been erased by time.


    Seeing Zhou Ming''s thinking, the ancient tree of origin did not continue to speak, but stood silently beside Zhou Yu.


    After a while, Zhou Ming digested the information and nodded to indicate the ancient tree of origin to continue.


    "In addition, in the ancient times, our clan used to be the sacrificial spirits of the human race and the soul beast race. With the help of the huge light of faith, we almost touched the existence of another world."


    Speaking of the ancient tree of origin, his expression has become a little dim, and the lustre of the soul lingering around has also fluctuated. The emotion of the soul body cannot be hidden, and the sadness that originates from the depths of the soul seems to continue with the memory.


    boom--


    In the memory of the ancient tree of origin, endless terrible thunderstorms have come. The ancient tree of origin in ancient times successfully broke the bottleneck and condensed the gods, but later encountered more terrible disasters.


    The ancient tree of origin that had run out of oil and had time to transform the divine power in the end was not able to sustain it, and had to use the power of faith to embrace part of the blood and soul, and reincarnated on an ancient tree.


    "The final thunder tribulation was too terrifying. With just one bombardment, the body of the ancient tree that reached the god level was already severely damaged, and the ancestors could not sustain it. These powers of faith should have been preserved at that time. With the revival of blood, the body of faith Power is also beginning to return."


    Zhou Ming was very concerned about the horrible thunder tribulation. He had already condensed the god status, or condensed the belief of an age to become a god, even if he did not transform his divine power, he should be a god body, but he could not even hold up the first thunder tribulation?


    "What kind of thunder robbery, do you remember?"


    Zhou Ming asked casually, if he guessed right, that kind of terrifying thunder robbery might have reached the destructive power of the god king!


    "The robbery cloud is in the color of nine colors, and contains the power of the law of horror. It is basically the mortal robbery with ten deaths and no life." The bitter meaning in the words is clearly visible. If it is an ancestor, it is better to say it is him. Previous life.


    "Sure enough." Zhou Ming secretly said in his heart, isn''t this the thunder tribulation he experienced, why did the divine tribulation that the taboo of the double gods evoke happened to the ancient tree of origin?Baihua Literature www.baihuawx.com


    The only explanation is that the ancient tree of origin hides a certain power that is taboo from heaven and earth. Zhou Ming has no ideas. For the present, he can only let the flow go. When Zhou Yu cultivates to the god level, everything will have an answer.


    When the misunderstanding was resolved, Zhou Ming brought up the business of coming here. He didn''t come here to travel.


    "Don''t worry about the Space Godhead for the time being. It doesn''t matter if you can comprehend the laws of space, but you must remember your mission."


    "Ok."


    After all, divine power emerged in Zhou Ming''s body, which turned into a torrent of water into Zhou Yu''s spiritual sea.


    "?!" Zhou Yu''s complexion changed, and his whole person was no longer good. He even suspected that Zhou Ming wanted to kill people. Such a huge divine power could instantly burst any creatures below the god level, right?


    "Don''t move, these divine powers will be hidden in the gods and souls. After you become a god, it will help you transform your divine powers, enough to promote you to the god king level. And this..."


    Zhou Ming frowned suddenly, and the flow of divine power was affected. It was hard to imagine what happened to make the physique of this god king pinnacle sting.


    Click!


    The sound of breaking came from Zhou Ming''s body. The next moment, a dark green god figure emerged from the center of his eyebrows and slowly floated to the palm of his hand. His eyes were a bit complicated to look at this godhead.


    This is Zhou Ming''s own godhead. To this day, this godhead has little effect on him. It only serves as a realm orb to facilitate communication with creatures.


    In the end, the godhead slowly flew to Zhou Yu''s eyebrows, and Zhou Ming''s calm voice came: "This godhead will also be kept by you. If necessary, it doesn''t matter if you refine this godhead."


    "But what about your plan?"


    This is because Zhou Yu has some worries. He doesn''t understand Zhou Ming''s meaning. This life god is related to Zhou Ming''s ultimate goal, and it should not be handed over to him now.


    "You should know that once I inherit this godhead, I will no longer have the ability to bear the second godhead."


    Zhou Yu knew that even if he became a god body, he would not be able to reach the height of Zhou Ming, let alone surpass it. It was not a wise choice to inherit the godhead first. He needed to understand both laws at the same time before he could become a god.


    Zhou Ming had no expression on his face, and pointedly glanced at the ancient origin tree standing next to him.


    "That plan was originally not feasible, but the method of Xiaosan is more reliable. Even if the strength is only temporary, the danger is greatly reduced, isn''t it?"


    "You mean..."


    Zhou Ming stopped Zhou Yu from continuing with his eyes. Everything that could be predicted in the future would change. Zhou Ming hated what happened to him unexpectedly. He and Zhou Yu didn''t even need to communicate to know what the other party was thinking.


    This is a tacit understanding between two souls of the same origin. When the information is the same, what you can think of is what the other person can think of.


    "Okay, I will retreat for a period of time next, and it is likely that the next time I come out is a long time later. Your existence is a kind of insurance. Although the life godhead has been stripped, you can still communicate with the spirit world beads. You should be able to find me when necessary ."


    "I know."


    Zhou Yu showed a resolute look. Zhou Ming''s failure meant that he had failed. Two people with the same soul would not allow that to happen.


    With a flash of silver light, the figures of Zhou Ming, Luo Xin and Heimeng disappeared in an instant. He was not going to let the divine consciousness clones do it for him this time. After all, these clones showed signs of becoming "essential." Zhou Ming was worried that he would Played to death by myself.


    The Ancient Tree of Origin looked curiously at the life godhead in the void, the supreme god''s breath was completely reduced, otherwise he might not even have the qualifications to stand.


    "Zhou Yu, that lord..."


    He knows that the two are the relationship between the main body and the clone, but their personalities are different. In his eyes, Zhou Yu is an independent life.


    Zhou Yu looked at the direction Zhou Ming was leaving with a little loss, as if he didn''t hear it. At the moment Zhou Ming left, a ray of divine thought rushed into the depths of his spiritual sea from the life and godhead.


    That was what Zhou Ming really wanted to give him. There were only two simple words...

 224 Chapter 224 The Light of Technology!

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The city of Gengxin has now become a true metal capital. The copper walls and iron walls are no longer enough to describe, but a real war fortress.


    A year ago, the strong rise of God Craftsman Sect made Wuhun Hall jealous. The Spirit Hall of the Second Three Sects had been destroyed, but he was helpless outside the steel fortress of God Craftsman Sect.


    Lou Gao''s talent is simply born for the Soul Guidance Device, and the things developed with the help of the Soul Guidance Core Formation in a short time have even been ahead of the Douluo Continent for tens of thousands of years!Especially the door of space.


    Even after ten thousand years, this kind of black technology does not exist, let alone a soul-guided technology battle armor that can be mass-produced.


    "The gates of space are all put out, and I want to connect the entire Douluo star."


    Zhou Ming walked into the high-rise forging room, and the original retro building became a huge production factory. These changes made Zhou Ming a little dazed and unreal.


    The height of the building is a bit strange, but I didn''t say much. I carried a huge forging hammer on my shoulders, with wild muscle lines. It is estimated that no one would believe that this product is just a "scientific researcher".


    "Where are they located? The doors of these spaces are not small, and besides you and me, no one else knows how to use this thing."


    "You don''t need to worry about that, I will go personally." Zhou Ming stood with his hand in hand, and a dazzling array of Soul Guidance devices came into view. This was not only a performance of superb skills, but the height of the building solved another drawback of Soul Guidance Devices.


    The production of the Soul Guidance Device is extremely complicated in the later stage, and it takes several months to complete one Soul Guidance Device of Level 9 Soul Guidance Device. However, in Lou Gao''s hands, any Soul Guidance Device has been simplified to the extreme.


    Coupled with the cross-age development of a production plant for mass-produced soul guide cores, it is already enough to mass produce soul guides below level 7!


    A divine light appeared at the fingertips and flew towards the height of the forehead: "This is the place where the gate of space is placed, and the place that can help you solve the metal resources."


    "Uh... Star Dou Great Forest? This is the other side of the continent!"


    His pupils shrank from the height of the building. As a divine craftsman and ninth-level soul mentor, he would never misunderstand such things as maps. After all, the number of horrible soul guide drawings that were just a few hundred sheets was countless times more complicated than this.


    "Not bad." Zhou Ming affirmed his guess. The war on the Sun and Moon Continent has started, and the confrontation between the two empires has taken shape. Lin Xiao''s evil spirit master organization took this opportunity to frantically search for resources.


    "There is a continent beyond Douluo Continent, or even more. There are my subordinates there, and you can reach it through the gate of space. At that time, you only need a superficial identity, and they will naturally help you."


    "New World, huge resources of rare metals!"


    The height of the building is shining with eyes, which is different from that of Zhou Ming.If Zhou Ming is pursuing absolute power, then the ideal of Lou Gao is to forge the strongest artifact!


    The rare metal resources of the Metal City are definitely the most on the Douluo Continent, but this is based on the already developed, and most of them are hidden underground. After all, the inheritance of the Soul Guidance Device is currently only controlled by them.


    "Including the Far North and the Star Dou Great Forest will provide you with the necessary resources. Rare metals, heaven and earth treasures can be obtained in a considerable amount."


    Zhou Ming has considered everything. Scientific research requires countless resources to promote it. There was no chance before. Now that there is a natural "craftsman god" like Gao Gao, it would be a waste to develop the power of science and technology to the extreme. Up.


    boom!


    It is not the first time that Lou Gao feels fortunate for the original decision. His obsession with forging has reached the level of madness. This can be seen from the original work in order to make the storm pear flower needle with the body refiner.


    This was a genius who was crazier than Tang San, and possessed the characteristics of a "lunatic" and a "genius" at the same time, which was why Zhou Ming was really optimistic about him.


    Lou Gao gave the door of space to Zhou Ming, and Zhou Ming left Lou Gao a gift when he left.


    The golden prismatic crystal floated in the air, and Zhou Ming suppressed the divine power fluctuations inside. Even so, it still caused the spirit power in Lou Gao to boil.


    "This is a godhead that contains Jinrui and the law of power. Seniors are different from others. I hope you can incorporate your talent for forging into it and make him truly become the god of craftsmanship."


    Zhou Ming didn''t think that a godhead would enable a person to possess the corresponding abilities. This involved the issue of fit, just like Tang San was the god of the sea god after the sea god continued to cultivate.


    Tang San''s abilities are essentially Blue Silver Grass and Clear Sky Hammer, which are not related to the power of the ocean. This is one of the drawbacks of inheriting the position of God.


    Although it is a shortcut to follow the path of the predecessors, it is inevitable that part of its own advantages will be erased.


    Craftsman, this god position can make the other side of the world flourish. It is one of the thousands of avenues and the charm of the light of science and technology.


    "Silong!" 678 read novel www.678kxsxs.com


    "Come, here, teacher."


    The four direct disciples of Lou Gao, with the strong rise of Shenshen Sect of Craftsmanship, these old men from the Blacksmiths Association were also unwilling to lag behind.


    Moreover, the four disciples can be considered to have their own strengths, and they have inherited their abilities in various fields of building height.


    Lou Gao''s body was surging with blood and blood, and his blue veins were agitating like earth dragons. Seeing Silong''s eyelids jumped, his teacher used to be an extremely hot personality, and now it is making them miserable.


    "Huh! What is your look?"


    Silong groaned secretly. It was his turn to be on duty today. He couldn''t run away even if he wanted to run. He barely showed a smiling face, but tears burst into his heart.


    "The teacher has a ruddy complexion, and he must have a good cultivation base. Disciple is happy for you, haha."


    "Really, that''s just right. Happy for the teacher, I will teach you a ghost and goddess today! Continue."


    Silong''s expression completely froze, and his heart was completely stunned. The tall physique had gradually become dehumanized, and their disciples were all two-meter-two rough guys who complained endlessly.


    Although I want to learn something, I can''t do it!To this day, Silong still remembers the day when the height of the building was just raised to Title Douluo, it was their eternal nightmare.


    "puff!"


    Some people laughed and cried. The moment Lou Gao threw the forging hammer into the hands of Silong, he knew how tragic his fate would be.


    According to his experience, this forging hammer is at least eight thousand catties!!


    bump!boom!


    The forging room soon heard the sound of beating and beating, accompanied by Lou Gao''s shocking roar. Perhaps the four disciples were indeed not talented, but Lou Gao really regarded them as his own.


    After all, they were disciples who had been with him for more than 20 years. These four people said that Lou Gao was his father. How could he not be able to see Lou Gao.


    In the past, the profession of blacksmiths had no future. Although the height of the building was a bit regrettable, it did not force them to do anything.


    Now it was different. With Zhou Ming''s help, he already had the possibility of pursuing a higher realm, but what about these four disciples?Maybe the body is younger, but some things will not be forgotten.


    His flogging is more so that these four disciples can truly inherit their own mantle in the future and win a place in this cruel world, nothing more.


    "Zhou Ming, don''t you need to tell Senior Lou Gao everything?"


    Luo Xin''er was a little confused. She saw Lou Gao''s worries with her smart mind, and Zhou Ming naturally saw it, but she did not choose to tell Lou Gao the truth.


    "Why do you want to say it? Xin''er, I have heard a sentence before, imperfection is life, if there are no regrets and fetters, what is the meaning of living?"


    A faint smile appeared. As a bystander, Zhou Ming had a very thorough view. If the height of the building was not hesitating, he would be able to devote more energy to cultivation and forging.


    But that is not what Zhou Ming wants to see. Human potential needs a catalyst. He doesn''t need a puppet without thinking. That is the most important thing for mankind.


    "Ok?"


    He nodded with a seemingly understanding, Luo Xin''er''s life was actually more sorrowful, but it was not a pity that he had not had such a fulfilling personality before meeting Zhou Ming.


    Just like the little snow wolf in the far north, he didn''t have much memory when he was a child. Even if he knew that Zhou Ming was his enemy, he would not have much hatred.


    "Meow?"


    Heimeng, who is somewhat sensitive to emotional changes, tilted her head, her small brains were a little insufficient, and Zhou Ming''s explanation was clearly beyond her understanding.


    "You should understand in tens of thousands of years."


    Reaching out to take the little guy from Luo Xin''er, his deep eyes contained special colors. For Zhou Ming, Black Dream was not only a pet, but also one of the creatures in the world who truly understood him.


    "Meow~"

 225 Chapter 225 Shura is here!

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"There are four more godheads, alas, not enough."


    Three crystals of different colors appeared in Zhou Ming''s hands, namely the time godhead representing time, the violent thunder godhead, the earth godhead and the fire godhead of the fire system.


    These four godheads are the godheads currently mastered by Zhou Ming, and they only have a second-level god level, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to hold four godheads at the same time.


    This is where Zhou Ming is more troublesome, because he has absorbed the power of the law of Thunder Tribulation, he himself has reached saturation, and he cannot continue to mass-produce the godheads, even if these godheads are sent out.


    "I have already completed the required godhead..."


    Many of Zhou Ming''s subordinates possessed god-level qualifications, and even self-reliant gods were more than enough.


    But that takes time, the necessary conditions for self-reliance, physical, mental strength, and laws are indispensable.These all need time to accumulate.


    The Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea has accumulated millions of years. The original body is comparable to a divine body, and the rules are only one step away. Zhou Ming helped him improve his spiritual power and rules, and becoming a god will naturally be a matter of course.


    But other people are different, especially Xuedi and Lianna who are soul beasts, breakthroughs will still be suppressed by the rules of the gods.


    Suspended in the sky of 10,000 meters, Zhou Ming suddenly revealed the color of difference, the blood-colored enchantment wrapped Luo Xin''er and Hei Meng, breaking the restraint of gravity and rushing into the universe.


    boom!Hum!!


    The sound of humming resounded through the sky, and the huge kinetic energy penetrated the sky, breaking through the sea of ??clouds, and people far above the mainland looked up at this wonder of the world.


    In the farther space, Zhou Ming''s figure quickly rushed out of the atmosphere, where everything could not be reached by the naked eye, everything changed, the seven colors of divine power were permeated, and the divine power filled every inch of space!


    "Chang!"


    As soon as the blood-colored enchantment was blocked, Zhou Ming was a little surprised by the figure that appeared in front of him. He saw the blocker in a dark red armor, and the two-meter-long blood-colored giant sword in his hand exuded a deadly atmosphere.


    The enchantment that was strong enough to resist the attack of the god king was stirred up by ripples at this time, in order to remove the terrifying divine impact.


    The eyes are facing each other, one pair of majestic eyes is like a bloody hell, the other pair is a mysterious and deep endless abyss.


    Zhou Ming took the initiative to take a step back, the barrier has not been broken, he was not worried that the person in front of him would be able to win the pursuit.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with Lord Shura? The younger generation shouldn''t offend you, right."


    At the moment when the Seven Element Gods descended on the Divine Punishment Array, Zhou Ming had already lost contact with the "God Realm", which meant that it was difficult for him to leave Douluo Star directly through the Spirit Realm Orb for the time being.


    The Shenpu Array claims to be able to judge the God King, so naturally it cannot be a simple killing and attacking the Array.Integrating trapping, defending and killing the enemy is a nearly perfect formation.


    The god Shura did not speak, and the shadow of Shura behind him was terrifying and terrifying. Upon closer inspection, countless corpse mountains and seas of blood seemed to be at his feet, and the god of killing standing on the throne of bones was the god of Shura!


    This is the real realm of killing gods-Shura hell!


    Bang!


    Zhou Ming''s gaze condensed, he could not continue to let the god Asura rise to the top, once the god Asura rose to the top, the situation might be difficult to reverse.


    "Life field!"


    The vast vitality gushes out, colliding with Shura''s divine power, and the roar resounds in this strange field. The special field of seven divine powers has changed the structure of this space!


    boom--


    This is the first collision between the two. The murderous horror of God Shura is definitely the first person in the gods who deserves it. Yes, it is murderous.


    This is not substantive to describe, but rises to the height of the law, the law of killing!With the supreme law of killing witness, Zhou Ming couldn''t figure out how God Shura could control such a terrifying killing intent.


    The God of Asura did not give Zhou Ming too much time to think about it, and the Asura blood sword was in his hand, slashing it down!


    The bloody sword light flew in, Zhou Ming''s pupils shrank, and through the premonition of the law of time, the surrounding barriers might not be able to hold it for even a second!


    Zhou Ming himself was not worried, but Luo Xiner and Heimeng stood behind him!


    Immediately, Zhou Ming did not hesitate too much. At the moment when the barrier was broken, he raised his right arm and the mysterious rune appeared.


    "Seal of life!"


    He has the confidence to use his divine body to resist this Asura sword aura, but he still wants to prevent the aftermath from hurting the people behind him.


    puff¡­¡­


    The subtle sword energy finally broke through the rune of the seal of life, and a blood line appeared in the palm of his palm. Zhou Ming only felt a tingling pain, and then a chill deep into the bone marrow broke out!


    kill!kill!kill!!


    Shura''s divine consciousness instantly penetrated into his body. Zhou Ming didn''t expect that the destructive power of Shura''s divine power was so terrible.


    With a virtual grip on his right hand, a group of scarlet divine power was dispelled, and the wound healed instantly. Looking up, I saw that the god Shura was dressed in an asura god outfit, and the horrible divine power fluctuated unabated.


    "Call." 49 e-book www.49txt.com


    Without going on, Zhou Ming knew that today''s battle was inevitable. This was by no means a coincidence. He had just lost his godhead, and the god Shura brought so many gods to besiege, obviously he knew what.


    "Zhou Ming."


    Luo Xin''er looked at Zhou Ming with some worry. The weakest god in front of him was a third-level god, and there was no one she could contend with, except that she could do nothing but worry.


    The life world pearl appeared, this super artifact was regarded as Zhou Ming''s natal artifact, and it definitely did not lose the Shura blood sword in the hands of the god Shura.


    "You and Heimeng go in first, they can''t keep me."


    The tone did not waver at all, and there was not even a hint of heaviness. This was self-confidence. Even in the face of the current top powerhouse in the God Realm and even hundreds of gods, he still had the confidence to retreat!


    The moment Luo Xin''er and Heimeng were taken in by the living world beads, a trace of dark law slowly rose, Zhou Ming''s divine consciousness was restricted by the Seven Element Gods'' descending divine punishment array, and did not notice.


    God Shura didn''t stop it from beginning to end, and he couldn''t stop it either.


    "come on!"


    Cang!


    A long sword condensed by the law of gold appeared in his hand. If it were not for the god of Shura, he would have forgotten that he would use a sword too!


    The sword heart is bright, with a sword in hand, pointing straight to the road!


    With the life field recovered, Zhou Ming has had enough of blindly defending.Facing the God Realm, Zhou Ming did not adopt any radical countermeasures from the beginning, including recruiting subordinates just to prepare for emergencies.


    Since Zhou Ming''s cultivation is successful, he has never used a sword again. The reason why he refined the Spirit World Orb was used as a life artifact instead of a long sword.Zhou Ming himself didn''t realize that this move itself was an expression of his choice to give in.


    Cang!!bump!


    Two disproportionate long swords collided with each other, and Shura God''s ability was comprehensive, speed, defense, and attack were all at a peak.


    Especially the horror of attack power, only the first collision, Zhou Ming''s pupils shrank, and the law of gold is definitely the most suitable carrier as a sharp weapon, but only the first collision, the long sword in his hand has cracked!


    Huh!


    The fighting method of the god Shura is extremely simple, reducing the complexity to simplicity.One move gained momentum, and the moment Zhou Ming retreated, the Shura Divine Sword instantly turned into a huge giant sword, which was cut straight down!


    "Super magical skill-Shura blood sword!!"


    At this moment, Wan Lai was completely silent.Under the sword''s heart, Zhou Ming''s eyes turned into cold white. This state is very strange. Zhou Ming will never be disturbed by the outside world.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in the state of Jianxin, even if he was seriously injured and dying, Zhou Ming could swing his sword without hesitation!


    God Shura''s trick was launched too fast, too fast.Even if the power of the instant is weakened, it still contains the terrifying power that can destroy the world, and this sword is almost irresistible!


    In normal times, Zhou Ming would inevitably be injured even if he could resist it. This was an unavoidable ultimate move!


    bump!


    The long sword in his hand was broken, Zhou Ming''s expressionless face, cold light appeared in his eyes.


    After the god Shura slashed the sword, he stood blankly in the distance. Zhou Ming''s sword intent amazed him, but he had his own persistence. If possible, he would definitely cut Zhou Ming without hesitation. Under the sword!


    Cang!Zizi!


    "how is this possible!!"


    "This is impossible!!"


    I don''t know which deity could not help but exclaim. At the moment Zhou Ming came into contact with the Shura Blood Sword, almost all the deities showed expressions of horror.


    Accompanied by countless sparks, the Shura Blood Sword, which was enough to cut through the body of the Dragon God, strangely stayed half a meter short of Zhou Ming at this moment, and the terrifying Blood Sword with unfinished strength was still trying to slash Zhou Ming under the sword.


    At the front end of one third of the giant sword, Zhou Ming''s left arm was covered by a pitch-black armor. The blade and the armor were stalemate, but it was difficult to get in anyway.


    Looking through the giant sword, Zhou Ming looked at the master of the giant sword indifferently. He was angry!


    Click!


    "What? What sound?"


    "No, not really."


    The countless gods shrouded in the void have completely lost their former calmness. They saw the most terrifying sight so far, the strongest combat power in the gods, the super magical skill of the god Shura, the blood sword of Shura, cracked!


    Kaka... Kaka!


    boom!


    Zhou Ming''s silver-haired figure was revealed from the burst of blood-colored fragments. The seemingly soft hair strands were enough to cut the divine body easily!

 226 Chapter 226 See Through!

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The Seven Elemental Gods descended on the Divine Punishment Formation, which was originally one of the three great Divine Formations used to punish the God King.


    Zhou Ming had heard of this formation a long time ago, and the avatar of the divine consciousness had initially seen its power, and the strength of a non-divine king could not even escape.


    "Not bad."


    Since the fall of the Dragon God, the God Shura has been the number one combat power in the God Realm for too long, so long that many people have forgotten the meaning of the God Sword.


    The five kings of the gods each perform their duties, and the Shura sword represents the killing and judgment of all living beings!Unlike the judgment scale of the evil god, the Shura sword judges everything with the power of killing!


    God Shura''s words seemed to be admiration, but at the same time it was also his arrogant self-confidence. The Shura blood sword was his trick. Even if it instantly weakened a part of its power, Zhou Ming almost caught it with his bare hands.


    In the first round, the outcome was not divided.


    Zhou Ming was already in a highly concentrated state at this time, and would never be affected by any external interference, and it was even more impossible for God Shura.


    The silver hair has no wind automatically, and a silver divine sword phantom emerges in his hand, abandoning the law of gold, and using the entity of the sword intent as a sharp blade!


    Bah!


    "Ok?"


    In the seven-color enveloping light that obscured the sky, a certain deity made a suspicious voice. At the core of the entire array, the Seven Elemental Gods maintained the array. They were also the eyes of the array, and only they knew what had happened.


    Standing in the same place, Zhou Ming seemed to be standing in the center of heaven and earth. The sharp energy tore through time and space, and the gods below the first-level gods felt a faint tingling pain!


    You know, this Seven Element Divine Punishment Array has increased the strength of all the gods!


    "cough!"


    "Damn it, what happened!?"


    The aura of the many third-level gods who were watching Zhou Ming suddenly wilted, and along with that, the terrifying aura of the entire Divine Punishment Array quickly weakened.


    "Don''t look into his eyes!"


    The anger of Vulcan awakened all the gods, one by one, they converged their consciousness and shifted their eyes.


    For creatures, the eyes are the windows of the soul. Zhou Ming''s state at this time is too dangerous. Looking at his eyes is tantamount to enduring the terrifying sharp air.


    "Ah."


    Zhou Ming sneered suddenly. The changes on the scene seemed to arouse his interest, but in the eyes of the god Shura and the gods, this sneer was no different from ridicule.


    Vulcan''s furious expression flashed, and a violent flame appeared in his hand. One of the seven element gods, even the strongest one, the temper of Vulcan was the same as his god position, full of violent emotions.


    With the Shura Divine Sword in hand, Shura Divine Power used this as a breakthrough point, Zhou Ming''s sword intent was blocked, Zhou Ming also suppressed his smile, Shura God was different from other gods.


    Even though he was already at the pinnacle of the God King, any first generation God King was the darling of heaven and earth. Zhou Ming had absolute confidence in the battle of life and death, but this God Punishment Array was not a display.


    The two figures disappeared in the same place instantly, and there were no obvious weaknesses in the god king level. Each god king had its own strengths, at best it was a unilateral difference.


    bump!


    The collision between the peerless sword intent and the Shura Divine Sword has changed the world, and even if there is no horrible sight of the Shura Blood Sword, there is still a storm of divine power.


    "Puff! Ahem!"


    "Damn it! Go back!"


    The big formation does not have the large range of the gods center, and the surrounding gods are a little too close. When hit by the storm caused by this god king confrontation, the third-level gods are seriously injured if they are careless!


    "Vulcan, calm down."


    "How can this new God of Life be so strong? Your Goddess of Life is not good at fighting."


    A soft voice came, and the mixed divine power of the seven elements quickly calmed the chaos of the great array. Vulcan finally restrained his emotions. He knew that the current situation must not be chaotic.


    "call."


    Continue to output divine power to protect the weaker gods while maintaining the big formation.The Seven Element God was horrified by Zhou Ming''s strength and did not lose his confidence. Vulcan glanced vaguely at the center of divine power behind him.


    The battle continued, and the storm of Shura''s divine power shattered everything. Zhou Ming relied on his huge divine power to fight against it, and the whole world was divided into two.


    Half of it was a dark red slaughter storm. This was the domain ability of the God of Asura. It was different from the domain that Tang San later cultivated. This was the real domain of God of Asura¡ªthe Asura Hell!


    The other half is filled with black and white colors. In the silence is endless murderous intent. Everything in the domain has turned into fragile dust. Swordsmanship is the pinnacle of sword domain!Read novels every day www.ttkxs.com


    Before becoming a god, Zhou Ming had mastered the ability of the sword domain, but with the increase in strength, this extremely lethal ability had no chance to use it.


    bump!boom!!


    The two divine swords collided, and the field behind them was colliding, as if trying to divide the entire universe in two, and the terrible sight of covering the sky and the sun made the gods squeeze a cold sweat.


    It''s not that they are timid. The collision of this level of divine power has gradually lost control. If they are really involved, it will be difficult for the first level gods to protect themselves!


    A divine power of the god Shura shook Zhou Ming open, and the domain behind him also surged, oppressing the sword domain, trying to occupy more space.


    Zhou Ming held his sword expressionlessly against his face, a drop of golden blood slid down from his palm, and the destructive power of Shura''s divine power once again exceeded his expectations.


    "Okay!" The Seven Elemental God was secretly excited, and Shura God had the upper hand. This might seem like a small advantage, but it can already explain a lot.


    The blood shadow flashed past. Regardless of the weakening of the sword domain, the Shura Blood Sword was raised high and cut off to Zhou Ming!


    Puff!


    "Ok!!?"


    Shura''s pupils shrank, not just him, all the gods were stunned for a while, this was a surprise attack, but the temptation attack actually worked.The sight of Zhou Ming''s left arm under the Shura Divine Sword was unexpected to everyone.


    Tick...


    "not good!"


    God Shura, who seemed to be aware of something, cried out in secret, but it was too late. The long sword phantom passed by, and God Shura''s brain went blank for a moment, and unprecedented pain hit his abdomen.


    puff!


    A mouthful of golden blood spurted out, and the aftermath of the shocking sword aura directly blasted the severely damaged God Shura out.


    At this time, the blood mark on Zhou Ming''s left arm gradually healed, the cut part of the demon god''s costume slowly recovered, and the drop of blood also evaporated in the explosion of divine power.


    "Master Shura!"


    The Seven Element Gods almost subconsciously raised their divine power to the limit, but was stopped by the huge Shura divine power. The figure of the God Shura stopped, the hideous scar on his chest reached his abdomen, and he raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "Huhu..."


    Without Zhou Ming''s BT vitality, this scar can only stay at the level of slow recovery. The stronger the divine body, the more difficult it will be to recover.


    God Shura recalled the scene just now, and the thrilling level had exceeded his expectations. He never expected that Zhou Ming, the "God of Life" would have such a terrifying lethality.


    There was also that incredible defense of the divine body. God Shura glanced at Zhou Ming''s left arm with trepidation against his sword, the defensive super-sacred weapon-the Demon Emperor''s Divine Equipment!


    In fact, Zhou Ming''s defensive power is far more than super-sacred artifacts on the surface, as well as passive bodies. This is the most important point. It is immune to 90% of external damage!


    This million-year-old magical skill from the blood soul worm clan is now completely integrated into the bloodline and has become a strong talent.


    Putting everything together, it is not difficult for Zhou Ming to be able to resist Shura''s sword. Although a god-level sword intent attack is not a trick, the god of Shura''s body is also not strong.


    Zhou Ming didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue it. The battle of the king of the gods won''t be able to decide the victory or defeat for a while, he didn''t want to fight with the god of Shura until he was suddenly attacked.


    Soon, Shura Hell returned to prosperity, indicating that its owner had recovered.


    "why?"


    God Shura stared at Zhou Ming, he didn''t think that the latter was just to defeat himself in an upright manner.At this level, everyone knows the rules of the weak eating the strong.


    Weakness is the original sin. If the inner fighting of the gods can keep their hands because of the faction, then Zhou Ming is obviously standing on a position that may threaten the gods.


    "Aren''t there two others?"


    He uttered an understatement, but it caused a wave of turmoil. God Shura''s eyes flashed with surprise, not sure if Zhou Ming really saw anything, or it was just a bluff.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Ming showed a weird smile: "Don''t you want to come out? God of goodness, God of evil?"


    He turned his gaze to the area shrouded in the distance by the Divine Punishment Array. This Divine Punishment Array originally had the center of the God Realm as its core. If it wanted to perform outside the God Realm, it would require extremely large divine power.


    In the God Realm, only the super divine tools in the hands of the five great god kings can afford such a huge formation. The Shura blood sword is in the hands of the god Shura, so this divine punishment great formation is naturally launched by others.


    Although hidden deeply, Zhou Ming''s martial soul is the eye of the undead, a god-level spirit martial soul!The Eye of Truth can see through even the barriers of the God Realm, not to mention this divine punishment array.


    Xiuluo''s expression sank. He was originally planning to gather the three god kings and the power of the gods to deal with Zhou Ming. Even if Zhou Ming is a human, there are still threats, especially Douluo Xing''s warning.


    Shura''s initial plan was to capture Zhou Ming and seal him like the Golden Dragon King, but he failed one after another. Adding to Zhou Ming''s posture after knowing the two kings of good and evil, Shura had a bad feeling.

 227 Chapter 227 One Against Three!

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The God Realm is still as beautiful as a fairyland, and it hasn''t changed at all due to changes in the outside world.


    In the Forest of Life, the god of destruction and the goddess of life did not participate in the actions of the god of Shura. After all, the five great gods are the cornerstones of the gods.


    "Little Green, are you sure?"


    The face of the god of destruction was not good at this time, the god of Shura did not even discuss with him this time, and resolutely took the two gods of good and evil and left the gods.


    The goddess of life is a little embarrassed. She understands the mood of the god of destruction at the moment. The god of destruction has such a personality, stubborn and aggressive, but equally arrogant.


    Nodded, the Goddess of Life frowned and said, "Zhou Ming did strip away the God of Life, and Shura should have discovered this through the God Realm Center, so..."


    "Humph!"


    Angrily snorted, interrupting the explanation of the Goddess of Life. This behavior of God Shura is undoubtedly taking advantage of people''s danger, and the inheritance of the gods will definitely cause some weakness. This is also the weakest period of the gods under normal circumstances.


    Zhou Ming¡¯s combat power during his heyday was too dangerous for the God Realm. Before he was uncertain that Zhou Ming would stand on the opposite side of the God Realm, God Shura decisively led the two gods of good and evil to take this opportunity to capture Zhou Ming and prepare to capture the potential Threats kill.


    On the one hand, it is his own pride, on the other hand, the relationship with Zhou Ming is somewhat subtle, and the god of destruction disdains the practice of the god Shura.


    After hesitating for only a moment, when the figure of the god of destruction was about to leave, the goddess of life stood in front of him.


    "Little Green?"


    The goddess of life is worried that the god of destruction will do irrational things, this time she must stop the god of destruction, as one of the gods of the gods, the behavior of the god of destruction has exceeded her responsibility.


    The god of destruction frowned, seeing the ancient tree of life behind the goddess of life, he seemed to understand something.


    "They asked you to stop me?"


    They are a husband and wife, and their familiarity with each other has reached the level of mutual understanding, and the hesitant look of the goddess of life cannot deceive him.


    If you are simply worried about yourself, the goddess of life will never be this expression. I am afraid there are other three gods¡¯ commissions. Only if it is related to the gods, the gods of life will hesitate between the gods of destruction and the gods. Decided.


    "Yes."


    Nodded, the Goddess of Life did not deny it, and probably wanted to delay time. The flow of time in the God Realm is different from that of the outside world. As long as it is delayed for a while, the god Shura and others will be able to arrest them as soon as possible.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Take a deep breath, the god of destruction will never take action against the goddess of life, and this is the forest of life, he can''t get out, and his uncontrollable anger is suppressed in his chest.


    Scarlet blood wafted in his eyes, and the idea of ??destruction had risen to a terrifying level, and the figure of the goddess of life was enveloped by the purple spirit in an instant, without the slightest resistance.


    "Idiot!" Finally, the depressed mood broke out completely, the roar of the god of destruction resounded through half of the forest of life, and thunder snakes shot out.


    Hum!


    The face of the goddess of life changed, worried that the god of destruction would run away out of control, and the huge divine power of the ancient tree of life began to explode, trying to control the god of destruction at any time.


    Suppressing his anger, he roared, "Little Green, I''m fine, those idiots underestimated Zhou Ming and let me pass, otherwise it''s too late!"


    "Xiao Zi, what is going on, what have you discovered?"


    The appearance of the god of destruction is not a joke, the goddess of life has seen such a god of destruction for the first time, and the idea of ??destruction is unprecedentedly strong, and the angry mood has even affected reality!


    "Remember the last time I saw Zhou Ming? At that time, I tested his strength." As if reminiscing, the color of fear flashed by, the feeling that the god of death fire gave him was too dangerous, the goddess of life looked suspicious In the end, the god of destruction finally said his own judgment: "Under the god king, touch it and die!"


    The Goddess of Life didn''t doubt it, and there was a look of horror on her beautiful face. The first-degree god is not Chinese cabbage, and it is a mainstay even in the God Realm.


    The five great god kings all have the strength to crush the first-level gods, but no one dares to say that they can kill the first-level gods in seconds!Unless you go all out to perform super magic skills.


    The God of Destruction continued to add: "It is a flame that can ignite the soul, but in my opinion, the real scary thing about that flame seems to be that it burns the gods!"


    "How is it possible!?" Qianqian Novels www.77xs8.com


    One stone stirs up a thousand layers of waves. The godhood is the person of God. Even the godhead of the third-level god is almost indestructible. The god realm has existed for so many years, and the godhead can be inherited or transferred, but it is almost impossible to destroy it. Things done.


    The goddess of life is very clear that the godhead is essentially the origin of the law, and it is already in an absolutely stable structure, and external force destruction is simply unrealistic.


    This is also the reason why the five great god kings are almost immortal. Their body is the origin of the universe at the same level as the law.


    "Little Green, you should be very clear that if things continue to develop, once Zhou Ming is completely angered, he and the God Realm will become an endless situation!"


    The God of Destruction expressed his worries. Once Zhou Ming was completely angered and killed any god, and the means to completely destroy the gods were exposed, the god Shura and others could never let Zhou Ming go.


    They are not stupid people, this situation does not even need to think, the God Realm is already hovering on an extremely dangerous cliff, a little carelessness, the God Realm will pay an extremely painful price!


    If the gods who were once killed by the Dragon God can be quickly replenished with their gods, then death in the hands of Zhou Ming would completely ruin the foundation of the gods!


    The goddess of life made a decision almost without thinking, and a golden key appeared in his palm. This is the core that controls the center of the gods: "I will accompany you."


    The two god kings didn''t even have time to inform others that the god Shura had been away for a while, and according to the time flow of the outside world, one or two days had passed!


    boom--


    The battle in the starry sky continues, but it is no longer a single fight, but one on three!


    Zhou Ming contends with the three gods on his own!This battle is destined to leave a strong mark in the history of the God Realm,


    After another collision, the evil god and the god Shura worked together to repel Zhou Ming, and the advantage of the number of people appeared.


    Zhou Ming didn''t have time to stabilize his figure. The next moment, another divine impact had already arrived, and it was inevitable to avoid him!


    boom!


    The divine power halo of the explosion quickly dissipated, revealing the indifferent figure in it, the surface of the scarlet battle armor was undamaged, and even the divine power fluctuations were not weakened at all, and the gods had no way to judge Zhou Ming''s true situation.


    "cut!"


    The sky-shattering sword intent erupted, the brilliance on the surface of the armor skyrocketed, and an earth-shaking sharp sword aura cut through the darkness of the universe.


    God Shura''s pupils shrank, and he felt a threat from this sword aura!Behind him is a group of gods, these second-level gods do not have the ability to counter the god king.


    Without hesitation, the Shura Divine Sword was held high, and the same sword was cut out. Without Zhou Ming''s cutting edge, only the boundless killing intent to slaughter the world!


    "kill!"


    Cang!Only the collision of two divine powers erupted with a terrifying effect comparable to the impact of a meteorite. The aftermath of the divine power spread out in an arc shape, forcing the gods to use their divine power to resist.


    The gods of goodness are relatively relaxed, and they have also noticed the embarrassment of many gods. This level of confrontation is even beyond the scope of the first-level gods, and they are not even qualified to help.


    "Get all away."


    A sacred, soft voice sounded immediately after the aftermath of the two divine powers. The God of Goodness did not want to hurt the gods. Zhou Ming had already demonstrated unprecedented terrifying power. Once it broke out, the God Realm was likely to suffer heavy losses.


    "Yes." It was not Vulcan who was speaking. Although the Seven Element Gods existed as the eyes of the formation, at this moment, without the support of the God King, the formation was maintained by another person.


    Compared with the good god, this voice is a bit more sacred but less natural and soft.


    "Back!"


    Hum!The huge formation was lifted, and the seven element divine powers that covered the sky and the sun were recovered, and fed back to the gods. Zhou Ming, the figure in front of the gods, was no stranger, the god of angels.


    There are as many as a hundred gods convened by the god Shura, and the god of angels just happened to pass by at the moment. She came here with some unknown purpose.


    "Why is that guy so strong? Damn..." Secretly gritted her teeth, the time the Angel God was caught by Zhou Ming can be said to be the biggest shame in her life, let alone now, before he became a god, he had never suffered this. insult!


    The exquisite face was full of annoyance, but she also knew the gap between herself and Zhou Ming, the existence of the three great kings that could not be defeated together, she had self-knowledge.

 228 Chapter 228 Suppression!

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!boom!Boom boom boom...


    In order to avoid hurting Douluo Xing, the scope of the divine warfare was changed. Both sides knew this and both acquiesced to it.


    The Shura Blood Sword broke out again. It was already the third day, and the battle between the two sides changed from trial to fierce battle.


    boom!


    "Be careful!"


    The god of kindness didn''t notice, and was hit by Zhou Ming''s sharp sword aura, and a wound was broken on her left arm. The law of destruction contained in it made her god body unable to heal itself in a short time.


    The evil god''s figure flashed, and instantly took away the good god, followed by a thousand-meter huge sword energy of destruction.


    After the thrill, Zhou Ming also encountered a small or small crisis. The Shura Divine Sword was already in front of his eyes, and the blood-colored blade reflected from his eyes. The domain of Shura Hell and the two great kings had been locked in Zhou Ming. This sword Inevitable!


    "Chang!"


    "Dead!" The violent killing intent tried to shred Zhou Ming''s spiritual defense and create a fighter, but the god Shura was doomed to be disappointed.The limit of the god king, even the consciousness that has vaguely exceeded the limit of the god king.


    Zhou Ming has reached the top of this star field in his cultivation of spiritual consciousness, and the five great god kings are far inferior to him in this respect.


    The shadow of the long sword in his hand trembled lightly, and one-third of the blade held the Shura Divine Sword. With a spin, the strength of the Shura Divine Sword was removed. Pierced the right arm of Shura God holding a sword.


    "how is this possible!"


    "God of angels, can''t wait any longer, Master Shura and their divine power have begun to weaken!"


    The many deities with solemn faces did not participate in the battle. It was not that they were timid, but that they knew that this level of battle was beyond their ability, and a little carelessness would lead to death.


    The angel god still gritted his teeth without saying a word. Of course she could see that the god Shura and the others had not much divine power left, but Zhou Ming showed no signs of diminishing power fluctuations.


    The gods at the highest level but the main gods are the strongest gods of angels. If anyone can intervene at this time, it is naturally her.


    Since being detained for a period of time, she has had an inexplicable fear of Zhou Ming, which is why she has been so slow to take action.


    "Ah, I''m fine, you go help Shura first."


    The evil god¡¯s thoughts surged, confirming that the good god was okay, and then he was relieved: "Be careful."


    Although they didn¡¯t say anything on the surface, they couldn¡¯t tell. The three of them had only 50% of their divine power. On the other hand, Zhou Ming didn¡¯t seem to consume much effortless freehand brushwork. Even the mindset that had been deposited for hundreds of millions of years was inevitable. Somewhat low.


    "Huhu..."


    The surface of the dark red battle armor of God Shura was full of sword marks. Because of the difference in fighting skills, this was not the first time he was injured by Zhou Ming''s sword aura. The heavy exhalation showed that he was not relaxed at the moment.


    Shen Nian perceives the figure behind him, and as Zhou Ming''s domain is blocked again, God Shura''s heart sinks.


    From the beginning, he was able to suppress Zhou Ming in attack power. With the consumption of divine power, it was already difficult for him to cause damage to Zhou Ming. The biggest reason was that his recovery speed was far lower than Zhou Ming!


    "Sura, I''ll help you."


    As soon as the battle started, Zhou Ming always maintained his peak state. Neither the evil divine power nor the Shura divine power could cause substantial injuries to him, and he could quickly recover even if the defense was broken.


    "Big Sun Angel-Wanyang Lingtian!"


    Suddenly, a hot ray broke the deadly galaxy. After Zhou Ming collided with the god Shura again, he stood still. He had already occupied an absolute advantage. As long as he paid attention to the counterattack of the god Shura and others, he could secure the victory.


    With his eyes narrowed, Zhou Ming, who had calmed down, returned to his indifferent expression. Even though the angelic god''s divine power was close to the god-king level, he had no intention of blocking it.


    With the help of the power of the angel domain, the body of the angel god changes instantly, transforming into two, two into four, and in the blink of an eye, countless sacred angels appear in the air, and every light and shadow is holding the angel''s holy sword above his head, behind his back. A round of red gold discs shined.


    More than that, the Seven Elemental Gods behind him also conveyed his divine power to her at the same time, faintly forming the prototype of the divine punishment array!


    This move relied on the power of the Sunhua Glory and the Divine Punishment Array. Zhou Ming did not underestimate it. Combining the divine power of a hundred gods in it, this move was enough to threaten the life of the King of God!


    Boom!Niuba Literature Website www.68wenxue.com


    The golden sacred torrent rushed down, scouring all the dust of the universe. In the face of this large-scale offensive, coupled with the lock-in of divine consciousness, the cost of avoiding may be higher than defending.


    "Damn it! Humph, this trick is distorting the space, just wait to die!"


    Zhou Ming couldn''t guess the mind of the angel god, and even if he knew it, he wouldn''t say anything. He had already thought of a countermeasure to face the situation.


    Since he couldn''t hide, he would resist. Passive defense has never been Zhou Ming''s style. Even Heavenly Tribulation dared to fight hard, this level of attack was not enough to make him afraid.


    "Seven Elemental Gods descended on the Great Array of Divine Punishment!"


    The vast divine power shining behind the angel god caused Zhou Ming¡¯s pupils to shrink. He forgot one important thing. The Divine Punishment Array can increase any deity and gather the divine power of hundreds of deities, even without the support of the gods¡¯ center. , Is also enough to push the angel god to a higher realm!


    The seven completely different divine powers are attached to the angel divine power, and there is no repulsion like Zhou Ming''s. The seven elemental divine powers form a delicate balance, but achieve the effect of complementing each other.


    It is impossible for the seven first-level gods to compete against the god king, but when they combine their divine powers, a qualitative change occurs!


    Boom!


    This large formation, which was claimed to be sufficient to judge the king of the gods, just revealed its hideousness. Unprepared, Zhou Ming had no time to think about it, but chose a more direct method.


    A mysterious golden luster emerged, and golden halos different from the divine rings emerged from the body, the silvery white color in his eyes disappeared, turning into deep gazes reflecting the stars of the universe.


    Gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold!


    God-level martial soul, the eye of the undead!


    The depressive mental power exploded, with Zhou Ming as the center, the space gradually mutated, and the deity in it instantly fell into the quagmire, accompanied by the trembling from the soul!


    "Super magic skills-forbidden magic curse!"


    After the spiritual suppression, a divine power that was completely different from the sacred attribute erupted. It was the breath of life divine power, and the vast life divine power that should have been peaceful at this time was carrying the terrifying pressure of sealing the world!


    "Yes, damn!" The color of horror appeared on the face of the angel god, she was the main attacker, which meant that she had to face the counterattack from Zhou Ming, and face the breath of consciousness that was enough to make the god king feel a fatal threat!


    Zhou Ming hasn¡¯t used spirit skills for a long time. As a spirit martial soul, the undead eye plays a vital role in the growth of Zhou Ming¡¯s spiritual power. Especially now, Zhou Ming¡¯s spiritual consciousness cultivation level is still steadily improved to the divine power cultivation level. Above!


    A dreamlike scene appeared, Zhou Ming was not good at illusion-type abilities, but the characteristics brought by Wuhun were so, this was a vision brought about by mental power attributes.


    "It''s so slow..." I didn''t see Zhou Ming''s expression under the sacred golden light, and no one heard what he said.


    Judging from Zhou Ming''s perspective, the move of the angel god comparable to the speed of light is too slow, too slow.With mental strength and the law of time, Zhou Ming''s dynamic visual and neural response speed has surpassed all creatures in the world!


    Strange runes permeated the void, and the sacred light beam that reached Zhou Ming stagnated, spreading all the way to wherever he could see, and the mysterious life forbidden runes covered every inch of space.


    Click!


    The god of Shura still has a lot of divine power, and he decisively resisted, the sword of Shura was held high, and the scarlet Shura hell was compressed into an enchantment, and he was willing to help the god of goodness, but he was already powerless.


    Fortunately, the evil god stood in front of the good god, and the two gods'' powers complemented each other and they would not be completely banned.


    "what!!?"


    As the final consciousness of the brain fell into a static state, the white angel light froze, and the seven element gods and hundreds of gods behind him became a frozen picture!


    Buzzing!!


    The magical runes are constantly beating. This is because the suppressed divine power is too large. Hundreds of gods plus the three kings, conservative estimates, this power may account for 10% of the total divine power of the entire God Realm!


    The Forbidden God Curse was revealed for the first time, and even the caster of Zhou Ming was shocked by the effect.


    The million-year magical skill from the mutant green soul demon tree directly points to the origin of the way of life, the seal-like super magical skill converged by the laws of life!


    It was absolutely impossible for God Shura and the other two god kings to be trapped by this trick, but they consumed too much divine power. The reason was that Zhou Ming''s defense and vitality were too strong.


    With the same fighting intensity, Zhou Ming only consumed 20% of his life divine power, and even the injuries that were hit by the Shura Blood Sword in the front were completely restored.


    The universe was filled with taboo blood, and in Wan Lai''s silence, everything seemed to be calm again.

 229 Chapter 229 Gather!

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the void, endless mysterious runes suppress time and space, and all elements and divine power operations are sealed. This forbidden curse and element stripping have the same effect.


    It can further enhance the control power. For a time, Zhou Ming suppressed hundreds of gods with his own power! Among them even included three pinnacle gods!


    Hum!


    The three great kings glanced at each other, and the tacit understanding of hundreds of millions of years was revealed at this time. There was no spiritual thought, let alone any words, but they had reached a consensus in an instant.


    Although Zhou Ming suppressed the three at this time, he was the king of gods. Unless he was willing to pay a higher price, it would be impossible to defeat the three of them. Of course, the three kings of gods were even less likely to defeat him.


    "This breath of divine power?" Zhou Ming suddenly showed a look of suspicion. A divine power connection appeared between the three god kings. The Forbidden God Curse had suppressed the three people''s domain, and all their actions had no way to hide at this time.


    Suddenly, Zhou Ming showed a daze, and whispered in a little surprised, "Is it the sword of the Three Realms Judgment?"


    "Sword of Trial of the Three Realms!"


    As if to confirm Zhou Ming''s words, the magnificent divine power fluctuations broke out, the divine power of the Forbidden God Curse was pushed away, and the two gods of good and evil had already stood behind the god of Shura.


    The remaining divine powers of the two great kings of one good and one evil poured into the god of Shura madly, they were ready to make a desperate move, and the matter is almost irreversible now, and the god of Shura is even more murderous!


    As if restored to the pinnacle again, God Shura''s face was no longer so gloomy. He had absolute confidence in this trick. Even without the power of life and destruction, the sword of the Three Realms Judgment was enough to kill the ordinary God King!


    "Human...no, Zhou Ming."


    God Shura suddenly changed his former coldness, and looked at Zhou Ming with some complexity. The Shura sword in his hand was wrapped in divine power fluctuations that made the void tremble.


    "Ok?"


    Zhou Ming, who was about to let go, froze for a while, his vigilant expression remained unchanged. He was actually not disgusted by God Shura, it was just a different position. God Shura was definitely a qualified leader, but he shouldn''t provoke himself. .


    At this point, he would not be polite with God Shura, and calmly said: "What advice does God Shura have?"


    "I admit that I underestimated you. In terms of combat power, even the Dragon God back then is not as good as you. But as a human race, you still have the opportunity to choose to join the God Realm. I can promise never to embarrass you or even give you The status of law enforcement in the gods!"


    After a pause, the divine sword condensed into substance in his hand pointed at Zhou Ming, and the boiling evil spirit burned the void.


    Zhou Ming blinked and froze for a while. This result was a bit unexpected, but it was reasonable. The God Realm was not monolithic. If he didn''t know how to work, it would probably not exist for so many years.


    "What if I refuse?"


    With a playful mentality, Zhou Ming, who had calmed down, did not choose to turn his face right away. Some talked about why he should never die?He is not an evil spirit master.


    God Shura''s face changed and he did not speak. The divine sword in his hand was already ready to go. The answer was self-evident. The God Realm did not allow a potential threat. Zhou Ming was too dangerous, especially the three God Kings he had seen. Zhou Ming has been regarded as an enemy beyond the Dragon God!


    With a sigh, Zhou Ming hated being restrained. From growing up as an ordinary person to this day, being able to restrain the inner demon is already Zhou Ming''s extraordinary performance, making him succumb to the rules of the gods, which is as difficult as heaven.


    A huge divine power emerged again. Zhou Ming''s choice was already obvious. The innate gods might not understand how complicated the human heart is. In the eyes of the god Shura, this was already a very generous condition, but it was not in line with Zhou Ming''s purpose.


    "Super magical skill-Demon God destroys the world!"


    boom!


    The void behind him collapsed in an instant, and even the space fragments were swallowed by a pitch-black vortex. Because of the loss of his godhood, the god ring behind Zhou Ming had turned into a strange nine-color color, corresponding to the many laws that Zhou Ming mastered.


    The god ring dissipated every inch and merged into the "black hole" behind him, and the god Shura and others condensed their eyes.


    "Although I really want to try this trick to kill the Dragon God, I don''t want to do things that are uncertain, besides..."


    The words uttered through divine consciousness can spread in a vacuum. Zhou Ming''s gaze glanced at the many gods in the distance. Because of the difference in realm, they were still sealed, and the price was that the spirit world orb must continue to provide divine power. For a short time, Zhou Ming Unable to call.


    "Burn!" The sacred fire of nine colors appeared in the palm of the palm, and the sealed gods suddenly felt a tremor of their souls, even more than when Zhou Ming showed his martial soul!


    "This sacred fire is my destiny, if anyone wants to interfere, you can try it."


    "Sura..."


    The evil god reminded him that his divine power was still continuously transmitted to the divine sword in the hands of the god Shura, facing the divine fire in Zhou Ming''s hand, let alone the first-level gods, even they felt dangerous!


    Nodding his head, God Shura was fully focused on controlling the divine sword: "I understand."


    The black hole behind him is completely solidified, and the chaotic atmosphere of the nine elements intertwined in it, forcibly condensing the power of the nine laws, even if only the spatial laws reach the god king level, this trick is enough to shock the world!Read novels every day www.ttkxs.com


    Zhou Ming didn''t know that when he completed this trick, the shock in the hearts of the three great kings was greater than he had imagined.


    Click!boom!


    "Sword of Trial of the Three Realms!"


    The brilliance to the extreme divine power brilliance shakes the universe, the condensed blade of the monstrous divine power, and the three supreme laws as the core, it is enough to kill the king of the peerless sword, the sword of judgment!


    Click!Click!


    "Devil God destroys the world!"


    The vision appeared, but in the next moment it was enveloped by the dark divine power. The horrible magic sun swallowing all things passed over Zhou Ming''s head, brazenly facing the strongest attack of the gods!


    Boom!


    "Broken!" At the moment of the collision, the colors of both sides changed almost at the same time. Everything came too violently, and no one could estimate the power contained in it.


    "Cough!" The kind-hearted god who had been slightly injured was directly shaken back, blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and his divine power was almost exhausted!It was not just him, the gods of evil and the god of Shura dropped by 30% almost at the same time!


    Zhou Ming''s state is much better, but after all, it is one-to-three, and the control of the nine elements is even more difficult. The moment he completes this trick, the remaining 60% of the divine power in his body also instantly consumes 40%!


    The blood-colored divine power giant sword pierced the pitch-black magic sun, and the two terrifying divine powers capable of destroying the stars continued to collide, tearing everything around.


    Nourish!Click!


    A jet of dark thunder and lightning shot past, brushing past God Shura, and instantly flew to the gods behind him. The distance was far enough, but it was no ordinary lightning!


    "Sorry!"


    In the ugly face of God Shura, Lightning and the God of Angels passed by. This is just the beginning. The aftermath of the battle has begun to threaten the safety of the other gods, especially at this moment they are all sealed!


    The changes that occurred were not within Zhou Ming''s expectation. In a collision of this magnitude, both sides had tried their best, and any hesitation would have an impact.


    The gods must not be in trouble, they have guarded the existence of the gods for hundreds of millions of years, and the god Shura will not allow so many gods to fall, let alone the plan he proposed.


    He glanced at the Shura Divine Sword in his hand. This super divine tool that accompanied him throughout his life was also one of the five super divine weapons at the beginning of the beginning of the God Realm. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is the strongest attack divine weapon.


    The sword of the Three Realms Judgment is actually not complete. This complete trick requires the five great kings to perform it. Shura regrets not informing the god of destruction.


    Just when the God of Asura was about to defeat Zhou Ming at the expense of damaging the Sword of Asura, a familiar wave of divine power appeared in their domain.


    Hum!!


    "Sura, really embarrassed."


    "Humph!"


    With an uncomfortable snort, he didn''t take the time to look back, or know who the person is without having to look at it. In the sacred golden vortex, two figures slowly emerged.


    The divine power fluctuates so strongly that it even briefly ignores the life runes that can suppress the god king. This is the foundation of the god realm. If it is not outside the god realm, but with the help of the power of the god realm center, Zhou Ming is absolutely impossible to suppress the three The alliance of the Great King.


    At a glance, I could see the situation on the scene. While shocked, the God of Destruction almost subconsciously made a choice, the power of destruction emerged, and the Goddess of Life beside him acted simultaneously.


    The power of the five great gods, goodness, evil, life, destruction, Shura!


    The original power that constitutes the God Realm is enough to reverse the supreme divine power of heaven and earth, exploding!


    Hum!


    Along with the injection of two divine powers, the sword of the Three Realms Judgment glowed with a stronger divine light, and the violent momentum of the magic sun was stopped.


    Boom!


    In the end, the two divine powers reached a point of zero, and they exploded after being completely out of control, triggering a terrifying cosmic storm, and the divine punishment array finally played a role.


    Zhou Ming''s Forbidden God Curse was torn in an instant, and the gods were released. The Goddess of Life instantly controlled the great formation, completing an indestructible barrier of divine power, and firmly guarding everyone.


    The god Shura seemed to give up the general, waiting for the storm to end after the divine power barrier.In the end, the storm subsided, but Zhou Ming''s figure had already disappeared.

 230 Chapter 230 Undead inheritor!

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!God Realm, God Shura slowly walked out of the center of the God Realm, with no emotion at all from his face, maybe even he himself didn''t know why he had such emotions, complicated and unwilling.


    "Sura, we..."


    The evil god came over, maybe the good god has not fully recovered the relationship, the divine power of the two vaguely formed a circle.


    God Shura returned to his mind and glanced sideways. From my current point of view, both of them were undoubtedly suffered from the innocent disaster. He was dragged to deal with Zhou Ming only after returning to God Realm to take a look. As a result, the injury may not be short. Time to recover.


    "Are you going to leave?" It seemed that the god Shura said directly.


    Nodded, the evil god did not deny: "Yeah"


    "Our experience is not over, and you know, the five of us have been in the God Realm for too long."


    Suddenly, God Shura''s gaze was a little dazed, yes, they had been in the God Realm for too long, too long.Ten thousand years may be just the smallest unit of measurement. They are not cold machines. Even innate creatures have their own emotions.


    Hundreds of millions of years have witnessed the vicissitudes of the years and the turning of the stars. Maybe it''s time to go out and take a look.


    "But the God Realm needs you now."


    When I said this, it seemed to be just a routine, the habitual language of a law enforcer in the gods.


    The evil god smiled, and the god Shura himself didn''t believe these words: "The center of the gods is still there, and... Kindness said that human beings didn''t kill thoughts from beginning to end."


    "Go ahead."


    As the two supreme gods who personally control good and evil, in addition to the power of judgment, they are also the gods who understand these two personalities best.


    The reason why the evil god mentions the center of the gods is because the existence of the center of the gods is so special.The God Realm is their home ground, this is the legacy of the God of Creation!


    Zhou Ming did sneak into the God Realm when he became a God King, but that was a loophole. Otherwise, even if the God of Asura was not there, and the Goddess of Life used the power of the God Realm center, it would be difficult for Zhou Ming to get out of the God Realm.


    The god Shura, who had been shaken, could only let the two leave. Even the five great kings could not keep Zhou Ming together. He had given up the idea of ??dealing with Zhou Ming outside the gods.


    In fact, God Shura thought of another person in his mind at this time, Tang San, the inheritor of this reservation. After the god inherited the god status, he could leave the god realm. Maybe it was time to go out and have a look.


    And this is also a way to increase the depths of the God Realm. As a congenital god, inheriting the God status will not bring too much weakness.


    It is not that the two of good and evil go out to experience and find someone who inherits the gods. Of course, more of them may just want to be lazy.


    Weng...


    Withdrawing his thoughts, turning sideways, looking behind him, two figures walked out of the center of the God Realm, and only the five Supreme Gods of the God Realm can enter here.


    Still expressionless, even a little bit fish-eyed, stiffly said: "You won."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for the god of destruction to speak, god Shura turned and left here. He may not care about the name of the number one power in the gods, but he admits that the god of destruction is slightly better than himself. I am afraid it is the first time the gods break the world. .


    "Huh! Little Green, let''s go."


    "Ok."


    There is a faint smile on the face of the goddess of life, this is to prevent the god of destruction from becoming angry, and she has been married for hundreds of millions of years, how can she not guess the mind of the god of destruction.


    After working together for so many years, God Shura has faintly suppressed the God of Destruction no matter whether it is prestige or strength. Although he does not say anything, he has almost formed an obsession.


    In fact, even the God of Destruction hadn''t noticed it himself. Compared to victory, he was more concerned about God Shura''s confession.


    Although the result seemed to be the defeat of the God Realm, it was not all bad in the eyes of the Goddess of Life, at least the obsession of the God of Destruction dissipated a lot.


    The goddess of life sometimes even admires the good gods. Although she does not have the authority of the law enforcers of the gods, she has the freedom she dreams of.


    "God Realm", Zhou Ming has been back here for a year since that battle, and the cost of disintegrating the god ring is a bit high, so that Zhou Ming has been cultivating this year.Electronic Chinese Network www.dzzzw.com


    The divine ring is actually the external manifestation produced by the law of the deity''s comprehension. Although the disintegration of the divine ring is not as serious as the burning of the divine soul or the divine personality, it takes a while to cultivate.


    "Huh." Zhou Ming, who was sitting with his eyes closed, opened his eyes, the golden brilliance flowed, and his divine power almost gushed out.


    Raising his hand to a virtual grip, Zhou Ming whispered: "The strength has been basically restored, and it is almost ready to start."


    His gaze condensed, success or failure was at this point, the divine body had reached its limit, and even the strongest god Shura could hardly cause substantial injuries to himself. After being promoted again, even Zhou Ming could hardly estimate how strong he would be.


    Wuhun: Eye of the Undead (100)


    Soul ring: gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold


    Divine Equipment: Demon King Divine Equipment (Super Artifact), Life Orb (Super Artifact), Soul Fire (Super Artifact)


    Bloodline: Immortal Bloodline (95%+)


    Godhead: Time Godhead (Level 2 God), Thunder Godhead (Level 2 God), Earth Godhead (Level 2 God), Fire Godhead (Level 2 God)


    Talent: Jianxin, immortal


    The law of the king of gods: the law of life, the law of power, the law of space


    Law of First Level: Law of Destruction (+)


    Second-level laws: the law of time (+), the law of sound (+), the law of ice and snow (+), the law of fire (+), the law of wind (+), the law of thunder (+), the law of earth (+) , The law of gold (+), the law of light (+), the law of darkness (+)


    Three-level law: the law of wood (+), the law of water (+)


    Skills: Demon Territory (Domain), Rejuvenation of Spirit, Heart of Moon, Spirit Immunity (80%), Sword Domain (Domain), Transmute Demon (God Coming), Life Domain (High God Domain), Poison Immunity (Poison Property Immunity) , Dragon Realm (Dragon King level domain), Passive Body (Immune to 90% damage), Elemental Saves (Immune to elemental damage below the God King level), Blood Soul Realm, Immortality, Time Realm (Realm), Forbidden God Curse (Super God Skill), Demon God Destroying World (Super Magic Skill)


    Energy: 61510000


    A light curtain was projected in his eyes, and Zhou Ming still doesn''t know what the essence of this thing is, and he doesn''t even have any thoughts.


    Now Zhou Ming has figured it out, no matter what it is, even if it is a taboo, he has a reason to be willing to pay any price for it.


    Here is the commanding height of the entire "God Realm", a mountain that is several thousand feet high, the divine power and the spirit of the spirit have been turned into substance, and a torrent of gorgeous torrents surrounds it.


    Heimeng and Luo Xin''er were left on the ground, their potentials have reached their limit, and the next step was an explosion. In a very short period of time, their cultivation bases would climb rapidly in this god realm.


    Not only them, but also the family of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea are also placed here. The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea is a self-certified god and needs time and enough divine power to consolidate the realm.


    At this point, Zhou Ming didn''t separate his divine consciousness clone anymore. He needed to ensure that he was in a state of complete victory.


    My eyes lit up with a mysterious flame, the lines of the Taoist laws appeared in the surroundings, and the void began to shatter every inch and continue to reshape.


    "Start!"


    The energy on the panel dropped sharply in an instant, and the speed of the passing gradually exceeded Zhou Ming''s expectations, a full 20 million energy!More than that, a violent idea began to appear in his mind.


    Zhou Ming didn''t know where this undead blood came from, and he didn''t even know what disaster it contained.Immortality is itself a taboo force that violates the rules of the universe, and the rules of the universe do not allow this kind of blood to exist.


    It seems that even the universe can''t help him, so the inheritor of this bloodline has been cursed, cursed from the whole world!


    The immortal bloodline, this supreme bloodline from the Demon Race, the strongest race that once existed in a certain era, the Demon Race even surpassed the current God Realm at its peak!


    There are many demons and the cruel rule that the strong is king. All living beings believe in power. Perhaps the fall of a god-level strong is just commonplace.


    Until one day, a huge demon race appeared, covering the sky and the sun, a pair of eyes like two rounds of magic sun, and the terrible magic light made the universe lose its color.


    The world is in chaos, and its prosperity and decline is an inevitable trend of the universe, but the fall of this magic star is too fast, too fast.


    With the explosion of the magic star, that figure seemed to confirm the curse of the universe and became one of the dust of the universe, but in fact, how could the undead bloodline die?

 231 Chapter 231 Time Leader

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Meow~"...


    Heimeng, who had always been lively, calmly watched Zhou Ming''s direction at this time. A ten thousand-foot cliff stretched around the mountain, and the hidden divine power barrier isolated everything from the outside world.


    Luo Xin''er''s thin figure stood aside, and her unusually tall posture due to bloodline mutations did not seem to be so strong at this moment. Only the active Qi and blood proved that her cultivation and strength should not be underestimated.


    "It''s okay, he will be okay."


    I didn''t know if it was for myself or Heimeng. He crouched and hugged the latter. They were all by Zhou Ming''s side all year round, and any resources were at hand.


    Even the natal artifact of the Living Spirit World Orb has been handed over to them for safekeeping, and the baptism of the origin of life changes their aptitude, blood and soul in a subtle way.


    The ninety-nine level cat martial spirit, even Zhou Ming doesn''t know when Luo Xin''er has risen to the present level. It is different from using the inheritance of divine power to forcibly upgrade the cultivation base, this is a real limit Douluo!


    The six spirit bones have also been completely integrated. With the baptism of divine power, the spirit bones of the left arm and legs are also very close to the 100,000-year level, and even the three ultimate Douluo at that time would never easily defeat her.


    Coupled with the battle armor and the golden weapon of life given by Zhou Ming, Luo Xin''er almost reached the strongest sequence below the god level.At least under the god level of this era, it is impossible for anyone to defeat Luo Xin''er, at most a draw.


    "Meow." Are you going to practice?


    "Well, you have to work hard, or you should lose weight again." He stroked Heimeng''s little head, and the worry in her heart didn''t make her feel confused.


    She was fed up with standing weakly behind Zhou Ming. She could endure the pain of breaking her fingers, and she could also endure the danger of death by a higher level, but she couldn''t forgive her weakness.


    Zhou Ming appeared at the moment of her weakest and most helpless, embellishing her life with a color that did not exist.


    It is this obsession, even obsession, that makes her repeatedly break her limits and stand at the apex of a mortal.


    "Meow~" You can''t beat me~


    "Boom!"


    "Meow!"


    The slender jade finger flicked Heimeng''s head, and the little guy exploded in an instant, struggling with teeth and claws. Luo Xin''er didn''t have any malice, but was just a little angry.


    Luo Xin''er stayed with Heimeng all the time, but she didn''t know if the physique of the soul beast was too different from that of human beings. Hei Meng still suppressed her faintly whether it was cultivation base or strength.


    A pair of beautiful eyes of different colors suddenly turned black, and a strong death power emerged. Unlike the original black, the soul power became a deadly gray color, which was the color of death.


    "Go and practice."


    Turning and leaving, Luo Xin''er''s path has been basically determined, breaking the extreme speed, and at the same time mastering the destructive power of death, just like the flower of the other bank in hell, exuding fatal charm.


    Douluo Xing, because of Tang San''s existence, is the core of the entire plane. According to Zhou Ming, Tang San is not the absolute protagonist.


    From the creation gods to the five great gods and then to the dragon gods, they are the protagonists of their own era, and each is a well-deserved son of destiny.


    All of them are the strongest people leading the times, and even surpass Tang San in all aspects. After all, Tang San is just a rookie rising from the end of the day, but the previous ones are real in this world. darling.


    Needless to say, the creation gods, although they only exist in the legends circulated in the gods, the existence of the five great gods also confirmed that there was such a supreme existence.


    The five great god kings have manifested the rules of heaven and earth since they were born, and are the origin of the laws. Innate gods have stood at the apex of hundreds of millions of beings since they were born.


    Dragon God, the world''s first double god cultivator, or the second one, was once close to that highest realm.


    Where is Tang San?A traverser, Tang Sect hidden weapon is indeed mysterious, but in the final analysis, it is just an ordinary person. The Blue Silver Emperor and Clear Sky Hammer are only below the god level.


    The god level has surpassed the limits of martial souls, the weakest soul beast of a million years in Tianmeng Bingcan can produce the second martial soul personality, and the gods can naturally do it.


    -Douluo Star, Star Luo Empire, this era has been completely changed by Zhou Ming. Whether Tang San can take advantage of the situation again depends on whether his luck can withstand the rolling wheels of the times.


    Above a magnificent hall, here is the palace of the Xingluo Empire.Love me ebook www.25txtxs.com


    "Your Majesty, that one has already come."


    An official who was supposed to be a guard walked to David''s side, his yellow robe was added to his body, a pair of tiger eyes were piercing, and he sat on the throne without anger.


    Zhou Yu didn''t think this product looked like a cartilage. How could the Star Luo Empire become weak after ten thousand years?Facing the Sun-Moon Empire''s offensive, even a few decent Title Douluo couldn''t take action.


    "please."


    "No, I''m here." The abrupt figure walked into the hall, making everyone unexpected, where is this place?The most important imperial city center of the entire Star Luo Empire.


    The sudden appearance of Zhou Yu made everyone nervous for a moment. When he saw that it was just a young man, it only slowed down. Only a few strong men above the hall could discover some abnormalities.


    The guard next to David, the first strong figure on the left side of the hall, Zhou Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, these two men looked like stars holding the moon in his mental detection.


    Regardless of whether it is qi, blood or soul power, they are far higher than the others here, of course, not including Zhou Yu himself.These two people are stronger than David sitting on the hall!


    Compared with Zhou Yu''s indifferent step forward, the two people watched by Zhou Yu were not as relaxed as him.Cold sweat, slipping silently.


    As a number of powerhouses in the Star Luo Empire, their cultivation bases are all at the Title Douluo level. Although they are not super Douluo, after Zhou Yu appeared, an invisible force continued to pressure them, which came from the life level. The suppression!


    "Chang!"


    "Huh?" David turned his eyes slightly. The strong middle-aged sword on the left was already half open. Although he was a little confused, he was an emperor after all. Calmness is the most basic rule: "War general, what''s wrong?"


    He suddenly regained his senses. The huge pressure did not target him. It was just a habit brought about by fighting on the battlefield all the year round, the normal reaction to the approach of threats, or conditioned reflex.


    Cang!The sword returned to its sheath, standing aside, like a moat, dividing the entire hall into two. Anyone who wanted to get close to David would be attacked by him.


    "Your Majesty, this is the genius doctor Zhou."


    The guard next to him turned slightly, letting out David¡¯s gaze, Zhou Yu finally looked at the emperor, at least 80th-level spirit power, although he was over half a hundred years old, but compared to the Emperor Xueye in the Heaven Dou Empire A lot stronger.


    "I have seen your Majesty."


    Slightly bowed, he was not David''s subject, and the emperor could not bear his kneeling.


    What Zhou Yu did not expect was that David didn''t mind at all, and more than that, even other people didn''t even mean to reprimand him at all.


    It seems that the protagonist''s halo that can automatically "decrease wisdom" has no chance with him.


    After a while, Zhou Yu frowned slightly. The emperor''s art also included knowing people, but he didn''t like being stared at all the time. David seemed to see this and finally spoke.


    "Thank you little friend."


    "Ok?"


    Zhou Yu showed a dazed expression. There was no intersection between himself and the emperor. Why did he suddenly have such an attitude?


    "The little friend saved my people, a total of 31,000 people. This great kindness is remembered in my heart. No matter how many years in the past, the little friend is an ally of my Star Luo Empire."


    Zhou Yu finally figured it out. Although he didn''t know how true or false David''s words were, the meaning was very simple and he wanted to win him over.


    A Contra-level auxiliary healing spirit master, even the Spirit Hall would woo him at any cost, let alone the Star Luo Empire.


    Zhou Yu came here all the way from the Tiandu Empire, and didn''t know how many people he saved along the way. In this era, the soul master is the most noble profession, but not all common people can live their lives peacefully.


    In an era when the level of medical care is not well developed, all diseases can only be resigned, especially near the battlefield, where the remains are exposed to the wilderness.


    Anyone who knows will burn one of the fires. This is also a helpless move. Once the plague occurs, tens of thousands of lives will almost die out in an instant.


    Of the more than 30,000 people rescued by Zhou Yu, half were dying people on the battlefield, and some were from the Heaven Dou Empire. With the healing aura of the ancient tree of origin, it took Zhou Yu half a year to heal those people.


    After the fact, it was considered worthwhile, and the huge power of faith was converging continuously almost every day.


    "The responsibility is, the doctor exists to save people."

 232 Chapter 232: Dai Shu

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Zhou Yu came to the Star Luo Empire for some unknown purpose. He didn''t know what Zhou Ming was doing, and he didn''t need to know. From the moment Zhou Ming handed over the Godhead of Life to him, Zhou Yu already understood A lot.


    If Zhou Ming once chose to go forward alone, all his efforts and efforts were for gaining stronger strength.So now, Zhou Ming hesitated a step before facing the apex.


    Maybe even Zhou Ming didn¡¯t know that all he did was his lack of confidence...


    Star Luo Empire, in the imperial city¡ª


    "Humph!"


    A little girl made of powder and jade stood in front of Zhou Yu, her delicate little face showing an angry expression, and she turned aside.


    "Your father will take you to my care. If you are not obedient, I will send you back."


    The little girl in front of her has big eyes that are piercing and unusually bright, and her gorgeous attire shows her extraordinary identity.The little princess of the Star Luo Empire, David''s daughter, Dai Shu.


    Of course Zhou Yu couldn''t take care of a little girl unconditionally, even David didn''t have that great face, but this incident happened to coincide with Zhou Yu''s purpose.


    The reason why David came to Zhou Yu was actually to let him treat Dai Shu. Under the innocent appearance of the little girl, the hidden dangers brought by Wuhun made Zhou Yu a headache.


    "Huh! I won''t go back."


    Walking straight down the street, the little girl seemed to treat Zhou Yu as a bodyguard, and also an excuse for her to get out of the palace.


    Huh!


    A flower in front of her, Zhou Yu''s figure appeared in front of her, looking left and right, the little girl showed a cute expression, why did she come back again?


    "How? Are you willing to be obedient?"


    "Woo..."


    Ignoring the pitiful expression of the little girl''s teary eyes, Zhou Yu himself was born less than three years ago, who is not a baby anymore, so why let you?


    He took out a golden pill at random, as Zhou Yu himself said, in addition to the identity of the auxiliary soul master, he was also a healer.Unlike a strong man who only uses martial arts to assist and heal, he who has Zhou Ming''s memory also masters the method of alchemy.


    This is a low-profile version of the Qiankun Good Fortune List. The Good Fortune Pill was once refined by Zhou Ming. Zhou Yu''s understanding of pharmacology was better than that of Zhou Ming, and the Good Fortune Pill was at his fingertips.


    "This is the medicine for you. There are two pills a month. You must finish it."


    The tip of his nose moved slightly, and he sniffed, and after confirming that there was no bitterness, he reached out and took it. Zhou Yu exuded a cordial breath.


    The immense power of belief can''t directly improve the cultivation base, but as one of the most mysterious energies in the universe, it is still very simple for Zhou Yu to use this to form a cordial atmosphere.


    Although kindness does not mean trust, at least it will never reject it.


    "Huh! Ahhh..."


    Unwilling to take the pill, Dai Shu felt that the soul power in his body began to surge instantly, and even the blood began to surge, every inch of flesh and blood was absorbing the power of the medicine.


    Dai Shu was only ten years old this year. It was only because of a problem with the martial arts that he could not cultivate normally. The white tiger martial arts soul, who was born with full soul power, was obviously talented, but slowly improved.


    She was only promoted to the twentieth level of spirit power for the entire four years, which is not to say that she has poor talent.On the contrary, Zhou Yu checked that the little princess was of the top level in terms of muscles and physique.


    Unceremoniously, the talent of this little girl might still be higher than Dai Mubai''s. The problem was not because of weak physique, but appeared in the martial spirit.


    This good fortune pill is enough for the soul sect level to increase at least five levels of soul power. An ordinary twentieth level great soul master is not qualified to take it, but Dai Shu can indeed!


    Weng!


    Two circles of yellow spirit rings rose, matching the same spirit ring as Dai Mubai''s. The first spirit ability, Baihu, protects the body, and the second spirit ability, Baihulie Guangbo, has reached its limit.


    As the spirit power increased sharply, a thin layer of white hair appeared on the body surface. Unlike Dai Mubai''s wildness, a pair of tiger claws were full of tough and sharp taste.


    Zhou Yu even felt more subtle changes with his profound spiritual cultivation. The surrounding phoenix attributes began to converge. Since ancient times, there have been clouds from the dragon and the wind from the tiger. This is the top tiger spirit. Talent attributes.Lihuo Book Bar www.liehuoshuba.com


    "Concentrate, meditate. Guide this medicinal power into the qi and blood to consolidate the foundation."


    Zhou Yu said at the right time that the medicinal power of the good fortune pill had begun to spill from the surface of the body. Although not much, it showed that the improvement of soul power was close to saturation.


    "Yeah!" He screamed and recovered from the sluggishness. Before he could make a temper with Zhou Yu, he sat down cross-legged and started meditating.


    Even though the little girl is very lively, it has been difficult to improve her cultivation level for so many years. As a member of the royal family, how could she be indifferent.Even if she didn''t have to participate in the throne fight, because of David''s love, she was often blinded.


    At a young age, she didn''t know what she had done wrong, she had no family, no friends, and David couldn''t always be by her side.


    Gradually, the little girl understood that only absolute power can make people look at her squarely.So, like every child, she began to try to gain the approval of others in her own way.


    Even though she was only ten years old, she knew that soul masters were the most noble profession in this era of the weak and the strong, and the opportunities for the improvement of soul power were unavoidable.


    "Source, block here."


    "Yeah." A voice sounded from the bottom of my heart, and at the same time, a layer of dreamlike mental power began to spread until it enveloped a void of tens of feet in a radius.


    Soul fantasy, Zhou Ming''s fourth soul skill power, with the help of the spiritual power of the ancient tree of origin, Zhou Yu can already use this trick easily, although it is far inferior to Zhou Ming''s original version.


    "How? Yuan, can you confirm the situation of this little girl?"


    After hesitating, the Origin Ancient Tree Soul located in the Sea of ??Spirits said: "Although it is very weak, this human being does possess another completely different power. According to your humans, this should be a twin spirit."


    Zhou Yu showed a thoughtful look. He still couldn''t reach the state of Zhou Ming''s eternal thought, and the fragments of memory also needed him to search and piece together piece by piece.


    There is no such situation in the original work, at least not in the plot that Zhou Ming is familiar with. It seems that Huo Yuhao, who is ten thousand years later, has this special situation of awakening the second martial soul, but that was brought about by the sacrifice of a million-year soul beast. One of the benefits.


    Dai Shu''s true acquired twin martial arts spirit is almost destined to be buried, but Zhou Yu has promised to help Dai Shu treat, otherwise he really doesn''t want to get into this trouble.


    Without the original case, Zhou Yu can only find a solution on his own. The good news is that he can guarantee that his "guinea pig" will not die.


    "Huh? This is..." Zhou Yu''s attention was drawn back by a spirit power fluctuation, black and white spirit power flashing alternately.


    A burst of domineering, as if destroying all the breath.The other is the opposite, mysterious and mysterious, as if from the dark atmosphere of hell.


    "White Tiger, plus the Nether Cat. It really is."


    Zhou Yu made a judgment almost instantaneously, not only from Zhou Ming''s memory, but he also saw two kinds of martial arts, so he would not mistake it.


    Zhou Yu was not surprised. Both of her parents were of royal royal blood. How could she have a special case other than these two martial arts.Even the twin martial souls will definitely be related. The second martial soul that the white tiger martial soul fits best is undoubtedly the ghost cat.


    "Woo~"


    With the passing of the second martial spirit, the little medicinal power that had been left was consumed instantly, and Dai Shu also slowly bloomed his eyes, groaning comfortably.


    The little girl who tasted the sweetness walked directly in front of Zhou Yu, stretched out her little hand, and said honestly, "A few more."


    "The pill you just ate is enough for the soul sect to increase at least five levels of soul power. If you are a great soul master, you can at least 100% increase to the level of the soul, and you, only increase by five levels..."


    Zhou Yu just wrote four big characters on his face, violently violent.Sure enough, the little princess instantly turned into a bitter melon face. Being young doesn''t mean she is really stupid.


    It took four full years to increase the tenth level of spirit power, and it was still in her exceptionally assiduous situation that time polished the spirit power while also sharpening the little princess''s character.


    Although there is no need for a traverser like Tang San, he is far more sensible and obedient than his peers.


    "I, I''ll give you money."


    As if embarrassed, the little girl took out a card from the bracelet storage soul guide, tens of thousands of gold soul coins, for ordinary people, this is simply a small mobile vault.


    He closed his eyes and looked at death as if at home, reluctantly handing the card to Zhou Yu: "This is all my pocket money!"


    "Puff..." This look seemed to poke Zhou Yu''s smile, and he almost couldn''t hold back it. Fortunately, the little girl closed her eyes, otherwise it would be too detrimental to her image.

 233 Chapter 233 The Assassin Appears!

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the Star Luo Empire, crowds of pedestrians hurried past. Zhou Yu sometimes really didn''t understand why so many people would use all means for profit.


    A peaceful life may be what 90% of ordinary people dream of. What''s interesting is that 90% of their hopes are dashed at will by the remaining 10%.


    "Have you heard? Princess David''s illness is saved."


    Some passers-by can always know a lot of information inexplicably, maybe this is the so-called NPC privilege.


    "Princess Dai Shu? Didn''t the awakening spirit never leave the palace a few years ago?"


    "Yes, although you can''t inherit the throne like the two princes, but you can still be regarded as an orthodox member of the royal family, and the princess is also very poor, alas."


    When the passers-by were discussing, they didn''t notice the two people walking by at all. Even the protagonist of Dai Shu looked up curiously.


    It seems to realize that they are talking about themselves, their expressions have become a little dim and they lowered their heads.


    Zhou Yu also had no choice. This little girl was unwilling to stay in the palace for treatment, she had to come out to cooperate.


    "Cultivate for one hour, and you can arrange the rest of the time by yourself." Zhou Yu didn''t want to train this little princess too much, a direct member of the royal family of an empire, even if he eventually grows up, he won''t have much overlap with himself.


    As long as the little princess is cured and David''s promise is fulfilled, his goal can be regarded as achieved.The golden light that is invisible to the naked eye lingers around, it is the light of faith that is so strong that it can''t be removed.


    "Goo..."


    Zhou Yu paused without looking back, every move in the spiritual realm was under his detection.Dai Shu, the little girl''s face is reddened, it seems that this is the first time she has left home, is she embarrassed to say she is hungry.


    He glanced back a little speechlessly, and said helplessly: "Let''s go, what do you want to eat?"


    "I want to eat candied haws."


    "eat first."


    "Oh."


    Zhou Yu almost didn''t give himself a mouth, so he shouldn''t ask this little girl.Also, what the hell is candied haws?


    This thing is the favorite of all children, I can understand it, but don''t come again in another world!Are you sure there is one here?


    After half an hour...


    "Ahhh~"


    Zhou Yu found out that he was wrong. He was so wrong. He really didn''t expect to have this thing. After eating and drinking enough, Dai Shu, the little girl, has been pestering to eat candied haws.


    So Zhou Yu looked at the hawker who called to buy with a strange expression. This Nima is probably a traverser too!?


    "This little brother, do you want a few more strings?" Seeing that the two of them don''t look like ordinary people, the hawker asked cautiously.


    "No, it''s okay, one more string."


    "okay!"


    After taking a bite, it was not only Zhou Yu himself, but even Dai Shu looked at him with a watchful face, and quickly wiped out a few strings in his hand.


    Well, Zhou Yu nodded, yes, that''s the taste. The exterior is indeed a coat of syrup, and the inside is indeed a sour fruit. A string of two copper soul coins is almost zero cost.


    "Is there really a parallel universe? There is an inevitable intersection between the countless development routes of human civilization, just like the side of science and technology and immortality. In fact, they cannot get around the energy barrier."


    As soon as he flicked the bamboo stick in his hand, Zhou Yu said to himself, and he was too lazy to avoid the little girl Dai Shu and the passers-by. They didn''t understand anyway.


    Zhou Yu shook his head again. The parallel world has not been confirmed, and this fantasy world cannot be understood with a normal world view.


    "Could it be that the essence of this world is nothing but human creation, so there are actually similarities in many aspects?"


    Zhou Yu feels that the latter explanation is not reasonable, but it is closer to the facts. At least most of the current laws are based on the original work.


    Although the original book does not describe life much, or even none, it can be seen from many habits that the core of this world is still biased towards normal humans.


    At least there will not be a horrible scene where a strong man can cross the void, and a strong man will have a life of billions of years.


    "His Royal Highness, have you been shopping enough? We should go back." Zhou Yu recovered from his thoughts, and some unexpected guests appeared in the spiritual realm.Bashan Academy www.83shu.com


    Some reluctantly ate the last bunch of candied haws in his hand, with a mouth full of sugar and didn''t care. She seemed contented, the little girl nodded, and said very obediently: "Well, let''s go.


    At the beginning of the journey back, although it was still early, the little princess was a little tired after walking for so long. Her physique was weakened virtually under the consumption of the Second Martial Spirit all the time.


    clatter¡­


    Not long after walking, Zhou Yu suddenly stopped where he was. Dai Shu almost ran into him without checking for a while. Angrily turned his head to ask, only to find a man in black standing in front of Zhou Yu.


    "Ok?"


    Zhou Yu had no expression on his face, his cold appearance was unmoved, or the person in front of him was not enough to move him.


    "Your Excellency should know my purpose. I don''t want to hurt you either. I will hand over the little girl behind you and I will let you leave safely." The soul was restrained and said in a hoarse voice.A breath locked Zhou Yu, and the murderous aura of the people who walked on the edge of the knife all the year round had already played a certain deterrent effect.


    And experienced assassins can raise their spirits to the peak in an instant, which is the greatest guarantee that they can kill with one blow.


    The man in black seemed confident that he could solve Zhou Yu, otherwise he would not appear alone, and appearing in front of the assassination target was a killer''s taboo.


    Zhou Yu still had an expressionless and indifferent appearance, and he didn''t even move his footsteps.


    "The seventy-eighth-level soul sage, the ghost cat martial spirit. Both feet are slightly bent and hovering between life and death all year round. You should be a dead soldier trained by the Zhu family? And, this spiritual breath..."


    As if he had known it for a long time, Zhou Yu showed a thoughtful look when he said it, completely ignoring the tight nerves of the person in front of him.


    The little princess also reacted at this time, holding Zhou Yu''s clothes corners with a pair of small hands, hiding behind him.


    "By the way, you are the assassin on the battlefield, I should have saved you."


    Zhou Yu felt that this person behaved strangely at the beginning, and after careful identification, he found that this person''s breath was very familiar. Although there were tens of thousands of people on the battlefield, there were not many who could reach the level of Soul Sage.


    The black-clothed killer suddenly relaxed, his restrained and tight muscles seemed to relax, and he reluctantly said: "Genius doctor, I don''t want to do it with you, as long as..."


    Zhou Yu frowned slightly and waved his hand to stop him from continuing. The other party''s seemingly lax appearance hides a deeper murderous intent, obviously preparing for a sneak attack.


    "I''m very curious about who is behind you? As a member of the Zhu family, it is impossible to assassinate the direct bloodline of the royal family for no reason? You don''t want to live, the Zhu family should not want to die."


    Weng!


    The soul power instantly condenses, two yellows, two purples and three blacks. It is indeed the soul sage cultivation base. Zhou Yu said his weakness, and a few short words have already driven him into despair!


    "dead!"


    It came in a flash like a phantom, followed by afterimages, the power of the nether condensed the right paw, and a disgusting murderous aura came to his face.


    When did the little girl Dai Shu ever see this kind of battle, she was shocked to the spot, almost instinctively clinging to Zhou Yu.And Zhou Yu also seemed to be stunned, with no reaction at all.


    The black-clothed assassin''s eyes moved slightly, but at the same time he was puzzled, but there was no time to stop, until now, he can only do nothing.


    Nether Slash broke out in a pale ghost, the deadly white light turned into a round and a half, and it was cut with one blow!


    boom!


    Huh, huh...


    Without texture, the violent spirit power fluctuations gradually subsided, but there was an icy chill behind him. Years of assassination experience told him that he would die with a little action!


    "Don''t even have this sense of perception? Or is the Zhu family''s killer only at this level?"


    Yoyo''s voice did not know when it came to the original assassin''s position, and then everything around began to twist and change, and finally turned into a terrifying scene of thorns.


    The killer''s position is right in the center of the thorns, and the deep and vast spikes are almost close to his body surface. Any trace of action will cause deadly toxins into the body!


    Everything changed too quickly. At the moment, the assassin''s eyes were shocked and horrified, but it was more fear from the heart, facing the unknown fear: "When?"


    "Didn''t you even notice the changes in the surroundings? Or do you really think everyone in the imperial city is dead? You haven''t noticed such a big movement."


    Hearing Zhou Yu''s words, the assassin woke up and looked around. It was no longer a remote imperial city street.It''s the center of the imperial city, the gate of the imperial palace!For a moment, the killer only felt cold in his hands and feet, and the lingering fear was eroding him inch by inch!


    As a killer, exposure to the sun is inherently dangerous, let alone the most important part of the entire empire, and the target is the princess of the entire empire.

 234 Chapter 234

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The city guards arrived quickly, Zhou Yu simply sealed his spirit power, ordinary soul masters would not be much stronger than ordinary people after losing their soul power, and they could only let these great soul master level soldiers escort them away.


    In the end, he didn''t even know how he was defeated, and he didn''t even see when Zhou Yu shot.


    "Your speed is too slow. In my memory, the slowest of all agile attack systems. Sister Luo Xin''er may be faster than you in the Soul Sect." This is Zhou Yu''s last words, the amount of information contained. It was enough to shock the entire soul master world, but unfortunately, no one could understand the meaning of this sentence.


    He didn''t exaggerate, Luo Xiner''s soul sect level had reached the ultimate speed, pure ultimate speed!There are only a handful of people in the world who can be faster than her.


    With the improvement of cultivation base, except for the gods, Luo Xin''er''s speed is definitely the fastest in the world, and that is no longer a gap that Wuhun can make up.


    "gone"


    Snapped!He flicked the little princess''s forehead, allowing her to recover from the fright. It seemed that this was the first time she faced this situation, and her expression was still a little tranced.


    Zhou Yu didn''t have the second spirit ring attached to it now, which also caused his attacking methods to be limited. It could even be said that there was only one thorny strike that could be used, and other spirit abilities could increase the power at most.


    As for the illusion, Zhou Yu gradually learned from Zhou Ming''s memory. The two were originally the same spirit, and if the spiritual power was sufficient, he could already imitate most of Zhou Ming''s spiritual spirit skills.


    Including the soul illusion, the assassin had already been recruited the moment Zhou Ming was locked in. Unless he had the mental power of the Title Douluo level, he would not even be able to get out of the illusion.


    In this era when spiritual power cultivation has not yet been popularized, unless the opponent''s cultivation base is too strong, the spiritual power attack is simply insoluble.


    Returning to the palace and arranging for the little princess to practice, David soon came to Zhou Yu, it is impossible for him to know such a big thing.David seems to completely abandon his majesty as an emperor and enter the role of a father.


    Walked directly to Zhou Yu and waved his sleeves.


    "Your Majesty!" The guard on the side was shocked, trying to stop David.


    As if rehearsed well, David ignored his persuasion, even raised his hand to push the man away, and said seriously.


    "Thank you, my little friend, for helping me. I will help Shuer and thank my little friend for his life saving grace."


    Zhou Yu, dressed in a moon-white gown, stood calmly on the spot. David''s actions made him a little moved. He saw in him something that the Emperor''s house shouldn''t have, family affection.


    The Star Luo Empire has always been known for its cruel inheritance system in mainland China. The brotherhood between Dai Mubai and Davis is not accidental, it is a cruel order passed down from generation to generation in the entire Star Luo Empire.


    David has experienced this before, but he can still retain the affection for his children, which is rare.


    "Your duty, your majesty, you are welcome."


    David''s bow motion stopped, it was difficult to make another half point anyway, and a spirit power barrier held it firmly, with an indescribable shock in his heart.


    In the end, he had no choice but to withdraw his hands. David exclaimed: "I didn''t expect the young friend''s cultivation base to be so amazing. Here, it is lonely... No, Dai''s negligence, he did not send personal guards to protect the young friend. Someone will actually be assassinated, but fortunately, Shu''er and the little friend are safe, otherwise...oh."


    The expression changed from shock to exclamation, and finally to annoyance. The king of the country seemed to say this as if he was sincere.


    Is this why Zhou Ming hates communicating with these people?He said to himself, Zhou Yu somewhat understood why Zhou Ming hated talking to long-winded people.


    Especially these people in high positions are all human beings, very simple things, but they have to be emphasized again and again. What''s more, the ups and downs of their scheming make people shudder.


    "Needless to say, Your Majesty."


    David also seemed to find that Zhou Yu was already a little impatient. He changed the subject in time and asked cautiously: "Little friend, Shuer''s disease, do you think?"


    "At most half a month, I can heal the princess. Your Majesty only needs to fulfill his promise as soon as possible."


    "Then..."


    Zhou Yu Naoreen was so painful that he directly raised his hand to stop David''s tirade."The princess''s treatment is about to begin, and I am sorry to be missed."


    Randomly found an excuse, and the figure slowly dissipated in front of David and the two, and the people beside David showed a look of horror, that is, Zhou Yu had always followed David''s guard the first time he saw it.


    A dark outfit, but without any weapons in his hands, most soul masters have no weapons, except those on the battlefield.


    Like the killer, both of them were shocked by Zhou Yu''s unpredictable spirit ability, and the most important thing was that they didn''t feel the slightest spirit power fluctuation from beginning to end.


    He took a dignified look at the courtyard where Zhou Yu was located, and said in David''s ear using the method of compelling sound and forming a line: "Your Majesty, the strength of this genius doctor should not be underestimated."


    "Well, the matter of that assassin must be investigated as soon as possible, you go personally, and you will lead me to search the whole city!"


    The change of identity is just a matter of thought. At this time, he seems to have become the supreme king of a country. The emperor is angry and has a million corpses!Instead of being a loving father.


    The two did not go to see Dai Shu, perhaps because Zhou Yu said they were treating the relationship, or perhaps it took time to mobilize the entire imperial city''s military power, and they left directly.


    After the two walked away, the space was distorted for a while, and Zhou Yu''s figure slowly walked out. He has not left here. The previous half was to get rid of David''s entanglement, and his sharp eyes swept the direction of David''s departure.


    "Strange, David should know something."


    Zhou Yu is not good at analysis, but he doesn''t believe that the prince of a country can''t even grasp the wind and grass under his nose, not to mention the obvious things like a ghost cat soul sage.


    No matter what, taking a step back, if a killer was caught, he should have committed suicide in the first place. Zhou Yu indeed found fangs in the mouth of the black-clothed killer, and he could kill himself instantly with just a single move.


    This is also what Zhou Yu puzzled. Firstly, the assassin did not die, and secondly, the attitude of David and others. Zhou Yu smelled the taste of a conspiracy.


    "Forget it, as long as David fulfills his promise, I don''t have so much time to play with you." Zhou Yu shook his head, and Zhou Yu didn''t have the interest to continue studying.


    The soul illusion enveloped an area with a radius of one hundred meters. After ensuring that everything here would not be discovered by the outside world, a ray of light appeared on the center of Zhou Yu''s eyebrows. It was a power belonging to another world.


    Weng!


    In the end, a dark green crystal emerged from the center of the eyebrows, and the exuding aura made the void begin to tremble, which contained the terrifying power of the stars in the universe.


    "Source, come out."


    The life deity had already been sealed in his body by Zhou Ming. The reason why he could take it out was because his spiritual power had been able to initially contact this deity.


    A ghost of an ancient tree appeared behind him, and the soul of the ancient tree of origin changed into a young man to walk out of it, one step, two steps, three steps.


    When he arrived in front of Zhou Yu, the phantom had almost condensed into substance, and no one could see that it was a soul body except for the shining light on the surface.


    "what happened?"


    "The princess''s physique is a little too weak. I think it will be troublesome to solve the hidden dangers in her body in a short period of time. The Qiankun Good Fortune Pill is too overbearing and I am worried that she will not be able to bear it.


    Origin Ancient Tree seemed to understand what he meant, took the conversation, and said, "So you are going to reinvent her with the power of life?"


    "Yeah." Nodded, Zhou Yu confirmed his guess, this is what he thought, and continued to add: "Zhou Ming has been away for more than a year. I can''t continue to wait. The God War will be at most three years later. Turn it on completely."


    "But if you do this, the God Realm will soon discover your existence, and your situation is likely to be very dangerous." The young man transformed from the soul of the ancient tree of origin frowned and said, which is also what he really worried about.


    The seal left by Zhou Ming is also to prevent this from happening. The particularity of the Space Godhead can be hidden from the detection of the God Realm, but after the life Godhead is stripped by Zhou Ming, it is equivalent to an unowned thing, and it is impossible to escape the God Realm Center. Or the prying eyes of the goddess of life.


    The godhead of life has an unimaginable temptation for him who has mastered the attributes of life. After a while, the ancient tree of origin looked away from the godhead that seemed to have a bewitching voice.


    Zhou Yu didn''t speak from beginning to end, but quietly watching the reaction of the soul incarnation of the ancient tree of origin, he was not surprised.


    "Want to either?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    He answered almost subconsciously, but stopped in the middle. He really couldn''t say it. Although the life god was tempted, Zhou Yu''s trust made him unable to ignore it.


    "Do you know why Zhou Ming wanted to keep his spiritual knowledge?"


    He was silent, and the answer was almost self-evident. No one knew the mind of a god king, but it was impossible to completely trust the soul of his soul beast.


    "¡­¡­know"


    Zhou Yu suddenly showed a weird smile and said frankly: "He left you this godhead."


    The majestic youth was stunned. Even the xinxing that had been deposited for tens of thousands of years had not recovered at this moment, and the soul body was fluctuating violently.


    "The Godhead of Life was not originally reserved for me. That guy had long seen that I couldn''t have two godheads at the same time." Looking at the godhead in the palm of his hand a little uncomfortably, it contained a divine sense of Zhou Ming.

 235 Chapter 235 Body and Friend

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Most godheads have the problem of fit, and this is also the most important point, as both the god body and the god soul can be cultivated.


    The body of the ancient tree of origin has been transferred to Zhou Yu, and only the soul is left, but after all, he is a being able to "reincarnate".


    Zhou Ming had thought about everything before, using the soul to carry the godhead, and achieving the immortal soul while becoming a container of the godhead. Although this is unfair to the ancient tree of origin, it can be regarded as another degree of achievement. The position of the gods.


    The turquoise light of divine power enveloped the void, and Dai Shu was located in the center of the divine power vortex, already falling asleep at this time.


    "Thank you." The young man transformed by the ancient tree of origin stood in front of Zhou Yu, and the breath of life divine power came from his body.


    Zhou Yu shook his head. Although the ancient tree of origin can be regarded as a god, it is not a true god in essence.


    "Do you really mind?"


    He knew very well that this was unfair to the ancient tree of origin, and Zhou Ming didn''t mean to force it. He just asked him to give him the life godhead.


    "Why do you mind?" The young man with dusty temperament is like a banished immortal who has fallen into the mortal world. The divine power halo floats around him, and smiles indifferently: "I have no possibility of becoming a god. Since I have a chance now, why should I give up?"


    "If there is no divine body, you can only use me to exert the power of the gods."


    This is what Zhou Yu worries about. Without a divine body, the soul of the ancient tree of origin must be by his side to use the body of the ancient tree of origin if he wants to exert the power of the god.


    The result of this is that the ancient tree of origin must stay by Zhou Yu forever.This state is close to the coexistence of the two gods that Tang San and Xiao Wu finally formed, circumventing the problem of coexistence of god status in a very clever way.


    Without speaking, the young man named "Yuan" by Zhou Yu turned and walked to Dai Shu''s side. The surging vitality emerged and began to baptize the little princess.


    "A body can be exchanged for the position of God and a close friend. I think I will be thankful for it hundreds of thousands of years ago."


    ...


    The life deity has surpassed the realm of mortals, and even the current Zhou Yu cannot carry it, and the ancient tree of origin cannot do it, but as the original owner of the life deity, Zhou Ming is completely able to choose the life deity to be the next master.


    "It seems that you have already decided?"


    A misty voice came from the darkness, and a ghost slowly walked out of the godhead in the hands of the young man.


    The figure gradually enlarged, and finally condensed into substance. It was Zhou Ming''s divine consciousness clone. His task was to help the ancient tree of origin merge with divine personality.


    "Well, thank you senior."


    A humble posture, unlike facing Zhou Yu, the ancient tree of origin only has gratitude and awe for Zhou Ming, and awe for a strong man.


    Zhou Ming seemed to have expected this result a long time ago, and with a wave of his hand, the life godhead suddenly burst out with even greater vitality.The enveloping emerald light instantly enveloped the youth, and the inheritance of life godhood began.


    Zhou Ming''s divine consciousness clone glanced at Zhou Yu, and said, "Cultivate hard. Only after you achieve the divine body can your potential be truly revealed."


    "You can''t stand up and talk, I can''t find so many million-year-old soul bones." Zhou Yu spread his hands, and said with some complaints, although it is the reborn body of a soul beast, and there are still god-level twin spirits. , But these potentials also take time to accumulate.


    It may not be difficult for the entire continent to find a hundred thousand year spirit bones and spirit rings, but those are not enough for him to accumulate enough to impact the god level in a short time.


    "You don''t need those things." Unexpectedly, Zhou Ming interrupted Zhou Yu''s complaint with a single sentence and continued: "Your body is not a human being. Even if it has been transformed into a human body, it is still essentially It has the characteristics of soul beasts, such as soul bones."


    "You mean..." Zhou Yu showed a surprised expression. Zhou Ming''s actual realm was higher and he saw more naturally.


    Zhou Ming nodded, coming from souls of the same origin, the two of them absolutely knew each other''s existence best in the world.


    "Spirit bones will inevitably appear in the sacrifice and death of soul beasts. It is impossible for you to waste a 100,000-year soul bone when you reincarnated? Your bones and physical body have higher capacity for soul power than humans. Think carefully about the deep sea monster whale. King, his spirit power is comparable to that of gods, do you think humans can reach that level?"


    When Zhou Ming finished speaking in one breath, it could be regarded as a thorough explanation of Zhou Yu''s doubts. Perhaps the soul still belongs to the relationship between human beings. This is also the thinking error that Zhou Yu did not expect.Jiujiu Chinese www.99zwxs.com


    The advantages of soul beasts reincarnating as humans are obvious. Even the small, even weaker, low-level soul beasts such as soft bone rabbits are absolutely genius levels after they have grown to a hundred thousand years and reincarnated as humans.


    "I think, I know what to do."


    "There is one more thing. The power of faith can help you reach that step faster. Do what you want. The battle of the gods after three years is not the key. Tang San''s era is just a continuation of the Dragon God era, but It''s definitely not the end of this era, and it doesn''t matter if you miss it."


    After Zhou Ming''s divine consciousness clone said these words, it turned into a stream of light and rushed into the body of the ancient tree of origin wrapped in the vast vitality.


    The inheritance of the life deity has begun, and the task of this divine consciousness clone has not yet been completed. After all, it ignores the inheritance of the compatibility opening. The law of life mastered by the ancient tree of origin is too weak, and he needs to let it complete in a short time. Perfect fit.


    There was a strange look in his eyes, and a touch of enlightenment appeared in his eyes. Zhou Yu already understood what Zhou Ming meant. There is no problem with soul rings in the reincarnations of soul beasts. As the cultivation level and strength increase, the age of the soul ring can be changed. The promotion.


    For example, the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit of the three-eyed Jin Ye, the ultimate strength, the weakest spirit ring is a thousand-year base, and now it is at least ten thousand years. With the improvement of the cultivation base, the demigod level can definitely reach the full 100,000-year spirit ring. level!


    As for the soul bone, the reserve of this body''s soul power is probably more than ten times the human limit. There is no soul bone in the world that can achieve this effect, and it is estimated that Zhou Ming''s soul power and divine power are the least lacking.


    "Now we only need to speed up the process of fusion of spirits and souls. It seems that we still need to gather the power of faith, David, don''t make me stumbling at this time, otherwise." The purple and black power of destruction came from Zhou Yu''s eyes. Flash and disappear.


    God-level Martial Soul: Heart of Destruction, the second martial soul that Zhou Ming gave him, although he hasn''t cultivated, but he has gradually understood the essence of this martial soul.


    Different from the auxiliary restoration of the ancient tree of origin, this martial soul is definitely synonymous with the ultimate destructive power in the world, and even the absolute power of the Clear Sky Hammer is not enough!


    According to the classification of martial souls, one of these two martial souls is a weapon martial soul, and the other is a main martial soul.However, in fact, both can be regarded as the main martial soul, after all, this body itself is rebuilt from the ancient tree of origin.


    Weng!


    Black, black, black, black, black, red, red, red!


    The spirit ring rises, and the vitality is intertwined with the sense of oppression. Zhou Yu understands why his spirit ring will change so much, because it is not related to the fighting spirit, in fact, he rarely has the opportunity to make a move, so he can¡¯t. Feel the power of this body.


    The spiritual power spread in an instant, the spiritual power cultivation base that he couldn''t even measure by himself, the feeling that everything was in control of heaven and earth came to my mind.


    "That person is really that strong? Why should an outsider treat the princess, she is not..."


    "Shut up!" A fierce light flashed in the eyes of the man in black on the side, a trace of killing intent emerged, and the person who had just spoken closed his mouth instantly.


    "I must kill him!"


    The two of them were hundreds of meters away from Dai Shu''s mansion. They had obviously been guarding here early in the morning. It was in the palace, and two strangely dressed unknown people lurked here.


    The two figures were reflected in Zhou Yu''s eyes. At this time, his mental power had spread to the entire imperial city!Not only the two outside the door, David, who was already sitting on the hall, was also spied by his mental power.


    "Ok?"


    Only two people found the clue in the hall of Nuo Da, but their strength was limited after all, and they couldn''t trace the origin.


    "Dai Xiao, you personally lead the imperial army to search, you must find the person who assassinated the princess!"


    "Yes!"


    As if it were a routine business, the personal guards beside David disappeared instantly. The Title Douluo level cultivation base, even the Star Luo Empire, was definitely at the top of the pyramid.


    David was able to make two such level masters willing to surrender under his hands, and the means and strength should not be underestimated.


    The mental detection quickly retracted, and the gorgeous spirit ring quickly retracted into his body. Zhou Yu closed his eyes slightly, adapting to the discomfort caused by the release of mental power. This was the first time he released his mental power with all his strength.


    "Knowing that there are assassins, they still sent out the army with great fanfare. Even the assassins under the nose were also escaped, or did they deliberately release them?"

 236 Chapter 236 Star Luo Zhu Family

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The next day, in a bustling street in the imperial city of Star Luo Empire, pedestrians hurried past, and Zhou Yu''s figure flashed past.


    "Go away! Go away!"


    A group of patrolling soldiers ran past quickly, and passers-by evaded one after another. Zhou Yu walked straight through, while the others completely ignored him as if they hadn''t seen him.


    Dai Shu next to him looked up with some curiosity. He was not scared because so many people ran by. He just followed Zhou Yu all the time.


    Zhou Yu did not continue to give her good luck pills. It was a medicine that had three points of poison. Although this good luck pills had no inferior effects on improving soul power than the fairy herbs, it was refined afterwards. If you eat too much, it will slightly affect the spirit master¡¯s resistance. Sex.


    "Cuckoo..."


    Zhou Yu''s face turned dark and he could only temporarily give up the idea of ??going to Zhu''s house to find out the news, and took the little princess to eat first.


    After half an hour...


    "Ahhh~"


    Zhou Yu was looking at the little girl in front of her with a pair of piercing eyes with a dead fish-eyed expression. She was less than one meter and five meters away. Zhou Yu couldn''t figure out how she had eaten so much.


    You know, there is no such thing as low calorie in this place, meat is the mainstream, and soul beast meat is an absolute supplement.


    Because of the rebirth of the soul beast, and it is close to the stage of transforming the gods, (the soul beast reincarnated and rebuilt, it is called "the nine changes of the gods" after the 90th level), so Zhou Yu does not need much external energy, or say Eating has been difficult to meet the needs of this body.


    "Guest, look, this is your bill, a total of ten Gold Soul Coins." A Stoudemire walked over, perhaps thinking that Zhou Yu''s consumption was a bit large, and worried that the two would leave directly.


    These ten gold soul coins are not a small number for ordinary families, and Dai Shu, a little girl, also specializes in the most expensive ones. I really don''t know how she, who is a direct bloodline of the royal family, knew this local characteristic.


    Ding!Putting dozens of Golden Soul Coins on the table casually, Zhou Yu casually ordered: "Follow the table just now, faster."


    "This... so good!"


    Stoudemire hesitated, feeling that he seemed to have offended someone who was terrible, but he was just a messenger. He was also instructed by the boss just now. He took a careful look at Zhou Yu and confirmed that Zhou Yu did not seem to blame him. The gold soul coin was quickly served.


    "Woo?! Guru..."


    Just swallowing the food in one bite, the little girl Dai Shu looked at Zhou Yu a little embarrassed.


    Zhou Yu felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. He frowned and said, "Don''t you have enough food in the palace?"


    The little girl who was just about to continue eating instantly shrank her hands, sat down, and said a little bend: "Oh, no. Every time I eat in the palace, someone will bring it to me, but I quickly become hungry because of my father. The emperor is not there most of the time, I, I dare not run out casually..."


    Zhou Yu was taken aback. The situation of this little princess seemed to be worse than he thought. In this cruel empire, no one in the entire imperial city may really take her seriously.


    Thinking of some of the things he discovered this morning through his spiritual exploration, Zhou Yu felt that perhaps, including this little girl''s most respected father, did not like her as much as he thought. Such a reality is true for a teenage girl. It''s a bit cruel.


    "It''s okay, eat more." Zhou Yu didn''t know how to care about a person.


    Neither Zhou Ming''s memory nor his pitiful experience since he was born did not tell him how to take care of people.


    "Oh." The innocent smile filled his face. This scene was reflected in Zhou Yu''s eyes. Zhou Yu''s heart seemed to be touched by something for a moment. The fragments in his memory began to surging, and finally he couldn''t remember anything.


    "Is it the ontology''s previous life? No, the previous life seems to have died very early. In this life..." It was obviously only fleeting, but Zhou Yu still cared a little. At this level, it is almost impossible to have an illusion for no reason.


    After a while, seeing that Dai Shu had almost eaten, Zhou Yu didn''t continue to struggle, remembering this thing is that the more you think about it, the easier it is to ignore, and if you continue to think about it, there will be no results.


    "Let''s go."


    "Yeah." Perhaps because of Zhou Ming''s memory, Zhou Yu was inexplicably happy looking at the little girl who was very kind to him.After all, Zhou Ming didn''t please children much at the beginning.


    The Zhu family is in the imperial city. As the royal marriage family of the Star Luo Empire, the Nether Cat Martial Spirit can cooperate with the White Tiger Martial Spirit to perform martial soul fusion skills, and the name of the Nether White Tiger resounds throughout the mainland.5200 Novel Network www.5200txt.com


    In addition, the ghost cat is also considered to be one of the top martial arts. The Zhu family''s status in the Star Luo Empire is not low. It is only because the white tiger martial arts is the royal family''s orthodox relationship. The two married for generations, the Zhu family have always been women Just married to the Dai family.


    "Huh? Big brother, what are we doing here?"


    Dai Shu followed Zhou Yu. This was the residence of the Zhu family. The two guards looked at them strangely. Although the man had a dusty temperament, his face was still a little childish, and he was wearing a moonlight gown. Unexpected weirdness.


    "It''s okay, take two steps to eliminate food."


    With his head tilted, Dai Shu almost staggered down. They walked here from the other side, obviously not wandering around, there is no way to go to the end of shopping.


    The mental detection is quietly turned on. Although it can be detected anywhere in the imperial city, it will be clearer if it is really close. The mental detection is further to perceive emotions, and eventually it can even achieve the effect of mind reading.


    The unique spiritual talent of the mermaid family includes this magical skill. Although Zhou Yu could not do mind reading, he could still do it based on emotional fluctuations.


    "This distance is almost the same." Zhou Yu''s footsteps finally stopped on the side of the mansion, he had already sensed where the target person was.


    He handed Dai Shu and said in a low voice, "Stand don''t move."


    "Woo."


    Although she didn''t know what Zhou Yu was doing, she still didn''t immediately refute it. She trusted Zhou Yu in a short period of time without communicating with outsiders.


    On the one hand, this kind of trust is the pure expression of the little girl''s mind, and on the other hand, the power of faith in Zhou Yu is at work.


    Da da da!


    The air fluctuated twice like the surface of the water, a sound of footsteps came quickly, and several figures approached quickly. Dai Shu was instinctively prepared to remind Zhou Yu to avoid it, but Zhou Yu held him back.


    "Hurry up! They just walked through here."


    Soon, a group of people in black ran quickly, extremely fast, and even faint afterimages flashed behind them.After staying in front of Zhou Yu, the headed person looked around, first with some doubts, and then found nothing after a while.


    "Strange, how about people?"


    A person next to him said at the right moment: "Could it be that you found us?"


    "No, the target person should be an auxiliary spirit master, even if we are aware that we cannot leave immediately, the situation has changed, withdraw!" The rich experience showed that the face of the leader changed and decisively led everyone to leave quickly .


    And Zhou Yu stood blankly on the side at this time, a layer of invisible spiritual realm concealed the figures and aura of the two people, it is impossible for these people''s cultivation base to notice that there are two people here.


    After a while, Dai Shu saw Zhou Yu standing still and was a little confused for a while, but he also guessed that these people''s reactions were related to Zhou Yu, so he didn''t bother rashly and stood quietly beside Zhou Yu.


    The situation in the entire Zhu family continued to emerge in his mind, and the breaths of different strengths and weaknesses were skipped.In the end, in the deepest part of the entire mansion, several figures gradually became clear.


    "Huh! What did he davy treat my Zhu family!?"


    "Patriarch, we..."


    A middle-aged man in a Chinese dress sat in the first place, and a black-clothed middle-aged standing respectfully beside him. Zhou Yu''s perception of spiritual aura could not go wrong. The black-clothed middle-aged assassinated Dai Shu or himself in the imperial city before. man of.


    "Trash! Do what that old Davy tells you to do, you go!?"


    The middle-aged in black did not refute, but reluctantly explained: "But, the two ladies..."


    "Huh! Miss, remember for me that they are no longer from my Zhu family." With a grunt, the man in Chinese clothes shouted loudly.


    Since the Zhu family can marry the Dai family, who is the blood of the royal family, for generations, it is naturally impossible to completely rely on the condition of martial soul fusion skills. It is also impossible for the Zhu family to have only women, and the contradiction is born.


    As the contemporary Patriarch of the Zhu family, it is naturally impossible for Zhu Han to lose the entire Zhu family because of his two daughters. As early as when the two daughters formally established a relationship with the Dai family, they had almost severed their father-daughter relationship.


    This was also a cruel choice in desperation, otherwise Zhu Zhuqing would not have crossed the two empires to Shrek Academy alone.

 237 Chapter 237-Path of Destruction

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the Star Luo Empire, the Dai family as the royal family was able to contend with the Tiandou Empire without the support of the upper three sects, and the Zhu family as the married family was indispensable.


    While the name of the Nether White Tiger resounded through the mainland, the White Tiger Martial Soul and the Ghost Cat Martial Soul have also become one of the powerful martial souls recognized by the soul master world.


    However, not every generation of the Dai family and Zhu family can combine this magical skill, and even if they can barely use it most of the time, the effect is not satisfactory.


    This is related to the triggering conditions of the martial arts fusion technique, in addition to the martial arts compatibility, there is also the tacit understanding between the casters, or fetters.


    The three of Yu Xiaogang, Liu Erlong and Flanders were able to make the name of the Golden Iron Triangle reverberate through the mainland. Their martial arts fusion skill fit is undoubtedly 100% unprecedented on the road!


    But the political marriage of the Dai family and the Zhu family is completely different. How can a marriage that is no different from a transaction be happy?


    Zhou Yu, who was squatting in the corner, had his eyes flashed, and he heard something unusual from the words of the Zhu Family Patriarch.


    "It seems that the Zhu family and the Dai family are not as harmonious as I thought. It is no wonder that Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai are facing each other in life and death at the beginning."


    Zhou Yu whispered secretly in his heart, the memory he got from Zhou Ming naturally included the plot of the original, and he also knew how miserable Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai were.


    One was born in the ruthless imperial family, and the other was used by the family as a bargaining chip for political marriage.


    Their combination was a scam and tragedy from the beginning. If Tang San and Shrek didn''t appear, their final outcome might be death in the hands of their beloved relatives and friends.


    "Patriarch, there is one more thing. The person who treated Princess Dai Shu is very dangerous." There was a lingering look on his face. The middle-aged in black did not understand how he was defeated by Zhou Yu, even Zhou Yu. What is his Wuhun is not clear.


    "That person comes from the Heaven Dou Empire, what gain did the scout sent out?"


    The middle-aged Huafu didn''t say anything. Since they had offended Zhou Yu, they had no reason to evade, and a trace of killing intent appeared in their eyes.


    Every family or force has its own intelligence system, which is an indispensable part of a force, and a force without intelligence is almost equivalent to a blind man.


    The middle-aged in black seemed to know something, some hesitated to say something, and finally hesitated and said, "That person seems to be related to Shrek Academy."


    The middle-aged, who hadn''t cared for it, had his gaze suddenly stagnated, and then gradually became solemn. Shrek Academy''s rise was as rapid as a comet, but it also concealed the sun''s rays.


    "Does it have anything to do with that person?"


    "This, Patriarch, we can''t even reach that one, we don''t even know that that one is still in Shrek Academy..."


    The black-clothed middle-aged dare not say much. The huge family can''t even grasp the basic information of a person. This undoubtedly appears to be a little incompetent for them, but the existence of that person is a great peak that no one can shake on the entire continent.


    At this moment, even the head of the Zhu family, Zhu Han did not make a decision rashly. Zhou Ming''s last shot was seven years ago in a shocking battle with Qian Daoliu.


    It was also that battle that allowed the entire continent to see the terrifying combat power that humans could reach at their limits.


    "Let''s wait and see, don''t provoke that kid. Humph! What should the old Davy know and want to use this to get involved with Shrek? Or is there something special about that person."


    "One more thing, Patriarch, the person next to the princess seems to be an auxiliary healing spirit master."


    "what did you say!?"


    Zhu Han didn''t take it seriously at first, thinking that Zhou Yu defeated the black-clothed elders by his cultivation base, and there were not a few strong people who were able to show their appearance.But now it''s completely different. A support system spirit master can defeat the agile attack system, either because the difference in cultivation base is already huge, or...


    "Is there a strong guard around? A genius auxiliary soul master, if it really comes from Shrek Academy, is it related to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect?" In just a moment, he had already thought of a lot. These are all Zhu Jiaming can collect. Intelligence information.


    The middle-aged in black didn''t dare to say much. It was true that he didn''t even know how to lose after he took his own hands. There was no useful information at all. Even if he intuitively told him that Zhou Yu was dangerous.


    After thinking about it for a while, but there was too little information, he didn''t have the master''s reasoning ability, so he had to give up in the end.Thousands of troops www.qjwm.com


    "Oh, go, remember, don''t provoke that person, don''t worry about the princess. Hmph, David, that old thing, sooner or later you will have to pay for what you have done!"


    Halfway through, his face became gloomy again. After all, it was his own flesh and blood, but they had to accept the fact that they were accessories of the Dai family as if they were brainwashed since they were young, and bound them firmly with the shackles called fate.


    This kind of thing seemed particularly cruel even in this era of the weak and the strong, but between the family and his own flesh and blood, Zhu Han still reluctantly chose the former.


    "Yes."


    As the conversation between the two ended, the black-clothed middle-aged quickly left the place, and the invisible mental power quickly dissipated, during which no one noticed any abnormality.


    As the middle-aged left, another figure strode into the living room, Zhou Yu''s residual mental power still caught some sounds.


    "Patriarch, I just found the suspected princess and the target person, but we are lost..."


    These have nothing to do with him, and Zhou Yu no longer has the mood to continue listening. He has obtained what he wants, and it is time to leave.


    "Let''s go."


    Greeting to Dai Shu, Zhou Yu left here. The purpose of coming out this time was basically achieved. It was nothing more than to find out what the Zhu family had to do with the assassination.


    To put it simply, the Zhu family is similar to the Dai family''s exclusive thugs, with unlimited scenery on the bright side, but secretly by the royal family.


    The most obvious point of this phenomenon is that the Zhu family has always been a weaker party in martial arts fusion skills, and they are also the ghost spirit cat soul masters who do some inconvenient things on behalf of the royal family.


    Zhou Yu didn''t want to manage so much, and he couldn''t manage it. As long as the dispute between the two forces would not involve him or affect his own interests, he would not spend his precious time on these matters.


    The bustling streets are still prosperous. For the nobles, such a life may be too monotonous.But for ordinary people, this is what they want most.


    "I, I think..."


    Zhou Yu felt the little hand holding the corner of his long gown tugged at himself. Although this strength was no different from that of an ant, he still stopped.


    A strange glance at the little tail behind him, and looking at himself timidly, Yu Guang has already betrayed her, and the street vendors have begun to sell her.


    "A bunch of candied haws, thank you."


    "okay."


    After dealing with the little tail behind him, Zhou Yu began to think about what to do next. The ancient tree of origin has begun to accept the inheritance of the gods, but as he said, the ancient tree of origin has no body.


    Even if the inheritance of the god position is completed, it can only be regarded as a moving god position, and there is no real role. In short, it has little practical effect.


    "It seems that it is faster to take the method of fusion of spirits and souls, and the power of faith is still a little bit. I don''t know if the power of faith to gather this star Luo Empire is enough." I constantly weigh the pros and cons and estimate the feasibility of various methods of becoming gods. .


    The fastest is undoubtedly the fusion of divine souls. As the divided soul separated after Zhou Ming became a divine king, he can almost be said to be a born deity, just a process of fusion and a divine position.


    This is also the reason why Zhou Ming gave a reminder that if there is a god of life, there is only one god of destruction!Even Zhou Ming himself hadn''t been able to grasp the rule of destruction at the God King level, and Zhou Yu naturally didn''t have much confidence.


    "Are you going to find the god of destruction? This..." He shook his head decisively, giving up this unrealistic idea.


    Let alone whether the God of Destruction will see his identity, the God of Destruction currently has no idea of ??looking for inheritors. Instead of trying his luck, it is better to gather the power of faith step by step.


    "Woo..."


    A pair of cute and cute eyes were full of doubts. Dai Shu, who was behind Zhou Yu, seemed to have discovered a new world. He just watched Zhou Yu''s words to himself from time to time and shook his head.


    However, in just two days of getting to know him, Zhou Yu was the first person willing to take her out of the cold room. This was a treatment she had never had before, a privilege she had never given even to the most respected father. .

 238 Chapter 238 Nether White Tiger!

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"From today, you are the prince of the Star Luo Empire, and Zhu Zhuqing is named the prince. You will surely lead the empire to glory!"


    Seven years ago, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing returned to the Star Luo Empire with the halo of champions in the All-Continent Elite Soul Master Competition.Under various force majeure factors, he successfully obtained the right to inherit the imperial throne.


    Under the eyes of everyone, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing were undoubtedly the protagonists at this coronation ceremony, while Davis and Zhu Zhuyun, who were losers, could only leave the stage dimly.


    A small figure looked at the scene in front of her. She has always been like a bird in a cage. This is one of the few moments when she can get out of her own small world.


    Maybe she, who is ignorant and ignorant, doesn''t understand what happened, but looking at the two figures enjoying the cheers of the people, the eyes of the stars and the sea are full of envy.


    Even if I don''t understand why, this scene still planted a seed in the small mind, the seed of "freedom".


    No one knows how this young soul yearns for freedom, eager to get out of the already woven cage, free from the shackles of fate, and swim in the real vast world.


    "Sister Zhuqing, I want to go out and play."


    The beautiful girl is one of the few friends of the little princess, and the only one who wants to confide in all her heart.


    The beautiful girl squatted down and stretched out her hand to pat the little girl''s head. Maybe now she still doesn''t understand how difficult the task of an empire is, and even naively thinks that she can change the fate of the little angel before her.


    "Okay."


    "Sorry, your Royal Highness, your Majesty has ordered that the princess cannot leave the palace."


    The guards holding war spears refused to let go. This was their duty. The rigid and cold tone brought the young mind back to reality, and it was time for her to return to her own world.


    Zhu Zhuqing may be the prince, the wife of the future successor of the empire, and in the future, she will be able to transcend and become the strongest existence of the god of speed, but now she cannot resist the will of this huge empire after all.


    In desperation, the beautiful girl could only comfort the little girl next to her: "My sister will show you next time."


    "Ok!"


    In any case, this is one of the few happy moments in her life. Only if she has never had one, will she know how to cherish it.


    "Boom!"


    "Ouch!"


    The head was hit hard, and the pain brought Dai Shu back to reality. The first reaction to recover was to reach out and cover his forehead. It was so painful!


    "What do you think? Almost lost."


    "Woo..." Looking at Zhou Yu innocently, without knowing how to explain, can''t you say that you are dreaming as you walk?


    Zhou Yu frowned slightly. Although he roughly guessed that the little girl in front of him might not have a good fate, he didn''t have so much time to take care of this, nor did he have the ability.


    Even if the ontology Zhou Ming has become a god king, it is impossible to change the rules of the mortal world at will, even if it is only the rules of an empire.


    Zhou Ming may be able to rescue Luo Xin''er on a whim, and even change the fate of the entire Star Dou Forest and the Far North, but the development of mankind is the general trend after all, and even if it is to be eliminated, it is not his turn to make a decision.


    "Is there any place you want to go?"


    "Huh?" He blinked, obviously a little surprised. Although Zhou Yu was very upset at first, Zhou Yu''s mysterious methods still made her feel relieved.


    The little head melon seeds thought for a while, and shook it with a bit of distress, and then said in a low voice: "I, I don''t want to go back, just go anywhere."


    I just don''t want to go back, or I don''t know what the outside world is like, and I don''t have much place to go.


    "Then walk around again."


    "Oh~"


    As he walked, Zhou Yu didn''t know how he came here. The majestic buildings in front of him were full of blood.


    People keep walking in, and others come out with blood stains. It is like a fortress of demons, which can satisfy the human desire for blood and violence, and it is also full of honor and wealth.


    The Star Luo Great Arena, this huge force that almost penetrates the entire Douluo Continent is very strange. Zhou Ming once felt that behind this was just an ugly bargain between the nobles and the royal family.


    But the facts didn''t seem to be as simple as he had imagined. Across the entire continent, the two empires and the Wuhun Hall had their distribution, which was very unusual.U9 e-book www.u9txt.com


    "What is it here?"


    "It should be the place to sell children." The expression in his eyes suddenly became a little weird. Zhou Yu looked at the little girl in front of him ill-intentionally. It was okay not to look at it, but the little girl''s face became stiff.


    The little hand that was holding his long gown shook, and looked at Zhou Yu with a vigilant face. A pair of bright eyes seemed to say, "You are bad silver!"


    "Hey."


    With a smirk, Zhou Yu slowly walked into this sturdy castle full of temptations, which is one of the few unexplored areas in memory.


    There are no guards, or even a so-called permit. It''s like a place for underground black punches. No one will take the rules into it. That is the most stupid way.


    Regardless of the fact that Shrek and the others in the original work seem to be going well, they even completed an examination similar to the experience in it. That''s because there are elders and forces behind them to look after them. Not to mention, Shrek also had two soul saints at first Sit down.


    Ordinary people enter it almost for honor and wealth, and at the same time bear the risk of losing their lives.


    "Wow!"


    "Get started! Labor and management are in a hurry!"


    "..."


    Ignoring the noise and noise on the high platform, the little tail behind him was taken aback and hurriedly moved to Zhou Yu''s side, not daring to move.


    "This is the Arena of Souls and one of the most real places in the world. Here, rules and chaos are intertwined, but they maintain a delicate balance."


    Obviously, all around was filled with noises, but Zhou Yu''s unhurried voice still reached her mind, revealing an ignorant expression: "Huh?"


    Zhou Yu also said casually, not expecting her to understand, the existence of the Arena of Souls itself is wandering on the edge of order and chaos, like a weakened version of the killing capital, but it exists in almost every city on the mainland.


    The characteristic of this kind of place is that it can satisfy the needs of the vast majority of people. As long as there is no surpassing the rules of the arena, and those with sufficient strength, they can obtain honor, wealth, and even power here.


    "Sign up for the next soul fight, a two-person fight of the Great Soul Master level."


    "Okay." The receptionist quickly inquired through the information in front of him. The number of soul fights held every day in the Arena of Souls is not too much, but it is by no means small. On average, there are two or three games per hour, and it is 24 Open hours.


    Especially in this prosperous imperial city, it can be said that as long as someone is willing to sign up, at most half an hour can find an opponent.


    "Excuse me, what is your combination?" The front desk quickly processed the procedures and asked Zhou Yu, looking up.


    The staff here are not ordinary people, even though the soul power cultivation is not high, but at least they have a skill in seeing and knowing people.Zhou Yu was able to calm down in this noisy atmosphere without being affected at all. This kind of xinxing is not something an ordinary person can possess.


    Out of the corner of his eye, she glanced at the little girl beside her, and said calmly: "Just call, Netherworld White Tiger."


    "Uh, this..."


    Being in the Xingluo Empire and active in such a place all year round, how could you have never heard of the name of the Netherworld White Tiger? Because the Heaven Dou Empire is too far away, even the meaning of the White Tiger Martial Spirit is rarely known.


    But there are probably very few people who don''t know the meaning of Netherworld White Tiger, and this includes the young children before the memorial.


    "Any questions?"


    "Please wait a moment..." Slightly bowed to apologize, the receptionist walked away quickly. This name is not that easy to use. It is like someone used the name of a Seraphim to sway the market in Wuhun City.


    The Netherworld White Tiger is almost the patron saint recognized by the entire Star Luo Empire, and its symbolic significance is far from being measured by a soul-calling skill.


    Zhou Yu took a look at Dai Shu, and saw that this little girl looked at him with great heart, and did not know the fact that he was sold by Zhou Yu.


    The reception came back very quickly, and even gasped twice, before saying: "Sir, the principal of our fighting arena agrees to use this title, but the condition is that you must win the first fight."


    "Deal."


    Almost without thinking about it, he agreed, and the speed was so fast, as if he were worried that they would regret it, but this made the reception staff startled.


    "When will the next soul fight begin?"


    "After half an hour..."


    With Dai Shu walking to the rest area with his hand, Zhou Yu must explain some things. For him, this place is an insignificant place for walking, but for this little princess, it is a real trial!

 239 Chapter 239 Thunder Eagle Brothers

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The host of the Arena of Souls stepped onto the ring. Although the sky was getting darker, there was no difference between day and night in such a place.


    "Next, what will be going on is the first soul fight of the two-on-two soul fight tonight. This is a soul-master-level fight. The two teams that will play are the Thunder Eagle combination and the rookie combination. , It¡¯s not convenient to reveal too much here, but it will be a wonderful game!"


    The host did not introduce too much, it seems that the high-level of the Arena of Souls has instructed that the name of the combination of Souls is entirely for the convenience of addressing, and this kind of situation where the name of the combination is not stated sometimes occurs.


    The audience is obviously lacking in interest in this battle of spirits, a new combination will fail out of the normal, and then accumulate experience, this is also the normal state of the battlefield.


    This is also the reason why Shrek and Huangdou were so famous back then. The standard for measuring the potential of soul masters is the cultivation base. Two teams can reach the mixed-level Golden Fighting Soul before they reach adulthood. This achievement will be very long in the future. No one will surpass for a while.


    "Woo..."


    Dai Shu stood beside Zhou Yu and looked at the contestant passage in front of him. Zhou Yu felt that she was ready to run away at any time, and was looking at herself with tears in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t hurt you. You can just release your spirit abilities. It doesn''t matter if you can''t hit people."


    "I, I want to go home~"


    Emmm, how can this be broken? Zhou Yu''s original intention was to allow the little princess to add a little combat experience, and to make her physique adapt to the rejection of the two martial arts.


    Although the white tiger and the ghost cat have a very high degree of fit, it can even be said that it is 100%, but it is also this extremely high degree of fit that produces so much power that Dai Shu''s body completely suppresses the second martial arts out of instinct. .


    If it hadn''t been for this kind of suppression, Dai Shu''s weak body would have been torn apart by the power of Netherworld White Tiger.


    In desperation, Zhou Yu had to use his assassin, raised his hand, took out a bunch of candied haws from the storage soul guide, and flashed it in front of Dai Shu.


    "Hit your opponent once with soul skills, this is yours."


    "Don''t go_" Obviously, she is not so easy to fool, who has gradually fallen out of the little Lolita level, and Zhou Yu is obviously misguided.


    "It''s up to you."


    Blue veins appeared on the forehead, just a little girl, I can''t deal with you!?With a flash of silver light, Mengbi''s Dai Shu and Zhou Yu appeared on the battlefield at the same time.


    "Um, the fighting spirit begins!" The host and opponent were both taken aback, and they continued to boo just now, both were taken aback by this sudden scene.


    However, it was only a moment of distraction. Soon, everyone reacted. Although there were not many people at night, half of the Arena of Souls was still sitting in the audience, which shows the popularity of the Arena.


    Many soul masters with no background can obtain a lot of resources here, and at the same time, powerful people, that is, most aristocrats are very willing to come here to find some cheap thugs.


    "Zhuzha, two little ghosts, go home quickly, I don''t want to scare you to cry." The two tall and thin figures on the opposite side stood proudly, not counting their specific heights. These two goods are really thin into a bolt of lightning. No, two.


    "Brother, don''t do this, the other party is just a child after all."


    Ok?This next week, Yu was a bit surprised. Although it didn''t seem to be gloomy, the hostility on both of them was very strong. In addition to the atmosphere of the battlefield, most people were actually in a state of extreme excitement.


    This is why most of the people in the audience are "spitting fragrance". You can''t expect a group of people who wander between reason and beast to be polite, right?


    "Huh! What''s wrong with the young man, I don''t know the height of the sky and the thick little ghost, this is not where they should be." A fierce light flashed in his sharp eyes, as if he wanted to use this to give Zhou Yu a bit of power.


    Zhou Yu looked inexplicable, he did not offend this person, or that there is no place for this person in his memory.


    "Go, release a soul ability, hit one at random, and you can go home."


    ...


    Zhou Yu''s face turned indifferent, Mu Ran turned around, and saw that Dai Shu was leaping and preparing to drive away~


    Huh, the silver light flashed, and the little princess instantly came between Zhou Yu and the Thunder Eagle brothers, right in the middle of the Arena of Souls. For a while, the entire Arena of Souls was attracted by her.


    It¡¯s not that she¡¯s been overwhelmed at a very young age, but this kind of extraordinary phenomenon is a bit weird in the eyes of ordinary people. Teleport also occasionally appears in this fighting arena, but now there is no soul in the fighting arena. Signs of technology.


    "Hey, what''s the situation? Am I dazzled?"


    "No, I too..." 77 e-book www.77dd.net


    "No, it''s Teleport, it''s just, who used it? No, that little girl?"


    The auditorium exploded. At this time, the result of the soul fight was not the key. The teleportation soul ability was definitely a top-quality soul ability. At this time, most people almost subconsciously thought that it was Dai Shu.


    "Director Lin, is this?"


    In a special auditorium, two figures are sitting at the forefront. Here, the entire arena of souls can be seen at a glance.


    "Oh, let''s not hide from Brother Zhu, I don''t know very well, these two people are also here tonight, but they should be related to the royal family." The middle-aged man in dark clothes looks very young, but He has become the head of this battlefield, which shows that there must be some support behind him.


    "Oh?" The middle-aged black-clothed middle-aged man with a gloomy expression narrowed his gaze, a faint glow appeared, and his soul power condensed his eyes. This direction just turned his back to the two Zhou Yu, so he needed the help of Wuhun.


    Ding!The image in the line of sight was enlarged, a familiar feeling emerged, and the picture gradually shifted to Dai Shu''s little face, which was suffering from fear. At the same time, another senran gaze filled with chill met him!


    "Huhu..."


    In an instant, the tingling sensation in his eyes forced him to look away, and a sense of soreness came, and even his mind became dull and jerky.


    "Huh?" The middle-aged person beside him noticed the abnormality and asked with some differences: "Brother Zhu, what''s wrong?"


    "No, it''s okay. I''m a little uncomfortable, so I will take a step ahead today. Don''t blame Director Lin."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for his answer, the middle-aged in black got up and left here quickly, quite in a posture of running away, in fact it was almost the same.


    "Damn! How could it be him!?" The heart roared crazily. The black-clothed middle-aged man was the one who attacked Zhou Yu before. He came here after leaving the Zhu family, and Zhou Yu took Dai Shu and waited for the soul fight to begin. Time happened to be this time again.


    It can almost be said that it is the second largest family of the Star Luo Empire. With the cultivation of Soul Sage, the middle-aged in black can be considered powerful and powerful, and coming to this place is not a surprise.


    Zhou Yu didn''t pay too much attention either, just felt that someone was spying on him, and he just replied a little.


    "Cuckoo..."


    "Complete the task, you can eat whatever you want, unlimited." Seeing that it was getting late, Zhou Yu was not ready to continue to drag on, and in Dai Shu''s state at this time, he was not allowed to continue fighting.


    "Woo..."


    Ignoring the little girl''s pitiful gaze, the opponent was already waiting impatiently, and the spirit power fluctuated more and more intensely, but his gaze naturally passed the little girl Dai Shu, and the goal was directed at Zhou Yu, the "trafficker"!


    "Eagle, come on!"


    "Yeah." No need for extra command. At first, the provocative youth took the lead to release the martial arts, and the thunder snake shot out. With the thunder, phantoms of energy wings appeared on his arms.


    Thunder Eagle Martial Soul, Zhou Ming had seen it in the Soul Master Competition. Looking at the two of them like this, I am afraid that their soul power cultivation would have broken through the 30th level long ago, but they had not yet obtained the spirit ring.


    boom!The first spirit ring flashed, and between the thundering snakes, the two blue figures turned into light beams and rushed straight towards Zhou Yu...behind Dai Shu.


    Their goal is clear, what deterrence can a little girl have?It is estimated that Zhou Yu was pulled over to gather the number of people, and the teleportation just now made the two of them face Zhou Yu''s strength squarely.


    Off-site assistance is not allowed in the fighting arena. Dai Shu¡¯s age is too confusing. They are not idiots. There is only Zhou Yu who has a calm face on the fighting arena. It is possible to release soul skills quietly. .


    Huh!How fast the two beams are, the afterimages may be seen in the eyes of the distant audience, but in Zhou Yu''s eyes, it is as slow as a tortoise, and Zhou Yu doesn''t even need to see with his eyes.(Mental detection)


    Both of them bypassed Dai Shu, outflanking Zhou Yu''s direction from left to right.


    bump!Click!


    Just before the attack was about to come, a dark brown wooden wall instantly rose, and while Zhou Yu suppressed his spirit power, the two attacks were still blocked. For a time, the Thunder Snake and the sawdust were scattered.


    The pupils contracted subconsciously, but Zhou Yu behind him seemed unchanged: "I forgot to introduce myself. I am an auxiliary soul master."


    Bang!Puff!


    The thin and tall bodies of the two brothers were slightly bent, and there was intense pain in their abdomen, and the acid in the stomach was beaten out by this punch.The shock from the previous moment still remained in his eyes, and his eyes were even more round at this time, and his brain fell into a short blank.

 240 Chapter 240 Nether Appears!

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Puff!"


    As the two figures were knocked off, the wooden wall slowly dissipated. Unlike the plants that Zhou Ming spawned, they could be controlled by Zhou Yu''s will, and at the same time, they could spawn real plant attacks.


    There is no difference in specific power. The difference is probably that one needs plant seeds, and the other does not. Of course, the martial spirit of the ancient tree of origin has an advantage in fighting in densely vegetation.


    "what happened?"


    "Stop talking, damn! Is the host dead!? Come out and explain!" The auditorium exploded. The design of the entire arena is similar to a gymnasium. The center of the arena is the lowest place, and the auditorium is God. Perspective.


    Even so, almost no one saw Zhou Yu''s action. People with amazing eyesight noticed that Zhou Yu seemed to move, but their experience was not enough to understand the scene before them.


    In fact, most of the audience in the Arena of Souls are ordinary people. As the most noble profession, the identity of the Soul Master is a VIP exclusive pass.


    These ordinary people have no access to soul masters at all, but the Arena of Souls is a special case. Not only can they see mysterious soul masters, they can also see countless kinds of magical soul skills, the violent aesthetics brought by melee soul masters, and soul skills are intertwined. Seamless cooperation.


    All of this makes people intoxicated, this is the charm of the soul master.


    There were very few people who saw Zhou Yu''s action in the entire Arena of Souls, but only one person could understand them. The VIP room of Arena of Souls: "It''s amazing physique, but what did he say in the end?"


    The dark-colored middle-aged man stood up suddenly, his eyes flashed brightly, as the director of a fighting arena, how could he control these unruly guys without the strength.


    Especially this Arena of Souls located in the imperial city of the Star Luo Empire is definitely the top three Arena of Souls on the entire continent. There are no lack of some extraordinary strengths, and there are all kinds of ruthless people with complicated relationships behind them.


    Zhou Yu''s physique was as strong as the director Lin had judged. It was incredible. If counted, Zhou Yu''s physique would not even lose to Zhou Ming of the same period!


    And Zhou Ming almost possessed the flesh body of the limit Douluo level when he was at the peak of the 80th level!Of course, it is not that the physical body can exert the combat power of the limit Douluo.


    Especially Zhou Yu himself did not have an immortal bloodline, and it was impossible to explode the power of the physical body through demonization.


    "What''s that? A tree?"


    Weng!


    Some sharp-eyed viewers saw the phantom of the ancient tree behind Zhou Yu, and the pure vitality gushed out!It just swept away, and everyone felt lightened.


    This kind of feeling is like someone who has been standing for half his life. At this moment, he suddenly sat down, his soul and body were sublimated.


    This is the reason why Zhou Yu''s physical body is so strong. The life godhead nourishes this body at all times. In addition, it is an ancient tree of origin and complements each other. The vitality of this body cannot be measured by common sense at all.


    "I declare that the winning combination in this game is the Nether White Tiger combination!"


    Regardless of the audience''s uproar, Zhou Yu took Dai Shu and left. He heard a lot of ordinary people¡¯s exclamations. Whether it was good or bad, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t care about it. Dolls that have completed the task are just like.


    So far, the ancient tree of origin is considered one of his few friends, if the three-eyed golden dog who bullied him the first time they met.


    On the quiet street, Zhou Yu walked ahead. Although it was a bustling imperial city, it was not a brightly lit city that never night. It was just that some city guards were patrolling at night.


    "You have nothing to say?"


    Zhou Yu''s sudden voice jumped down the little girl behind him, and almost instinctively took a step back, looking at Zhou Yu timidly, but didn''t dare to get closer.


    "...Cuckoo~"


    Boom!Zhou Yu paused, trying to suppress the urge to go crazy in his heart, and finally said, "Let''s eat."


    Maybe it was a little guilty. The little girl Dai Shu didn''t speak all the way. Zhou Yu didn''t know how to read minds, but at such a close distance, he could roughly judge a person''s mood swings.


    "You didn''t lose again, you didn''t make a move, what do you do so depressed?"


    "Humph!"


    Turning her small face to the side and making an expression of ignoring you, it was obviously making a small emotion. The only way for a girl of this age to be normal in Zhou Yu''s eyes.


    Not everyone is like Xiao Wu and the others. They know that they will be private for life when they are eleven or twelve. Zhou Ming''s eleven or twelve years old in his previous life would blush so badly when he saw a little girl!(Humph!)


    The two people who have the same memory sometimes think of a piece inexplicably. Zhou Ming''s first time seeing the little deep-sea monster whale was almost exactly the same as Zhou Yu at the moment.139 novel www.139xs.com


    "What? Blame me for bringing you to the fighting platform?"


    "Humph!"


    Zhou Yu was unmoved, but his steps slowed down, so that Dai Shu would not be lost recklessly, and his slightly scattered long hair was blown by the breeze.


    "As I said, the Arena of Souls is one of the most real places in the world. If you can''t even adapt to it, how can you face this hypocritical world in the future?" Sometimes Zhou Yu will feel like he is long-winded, obviously. He was only a child, but he had the memory of Zhou Ming when he was born, and many things could not be determined by his personality.


    Without a chance to speak to the little girl beside her, she continued: "Do you think that you are a princess, even if you are just a princess who is not recognized by people? You still have a father who loves yourself, and you are still the little princess of the entire Star Luo Empire. ?"


    "Otherwise? What else can I be?"


    Maybe it was Zhou Yu''s words that stung her young heart. Dai Shu resisted a little uncomfortably. She always regarded Zhou Yu as the strong man found by her father and was not much wary.


    "Then have you ever thought, if your father doesn''t love you anymore? Do you think anyone will treat you as a princess?"


    Hearing the words from Zhou Yu Youyou, Dai Shu suddenly turned his head, staring at Zhou Yu with reddish circles, and shouted, "Impossible!"


    "Perhaps¡­¡­"


    Without continuing to attack the poor girl who has not been involved in the world, Zhou Yu has actually seen a lot from her performance, at least the princess does not really know nothing.


    From the crying roar, Zhou Yu could hear fear, anxiety, imitation, and trust that still existed.


    The princess who was born in the house of cruel emperors, this status is not something to be happy about. In this era of respect for the strong, there has never been so-called family affection in the fight for royal power.


    The rule that the princes of the Star Luo Empire kill each other is an ironclad proof that most of the successive emperors will not let go of a hidden danger that may threaten their status.


    After dinner, maybe I was really tired, walking with the girl behind me was a little shaky, even a little sluggish.


    Looking at her with a frown, Zhou Yu felt an unusual aura, which was different from the burst of the White Tiger Martial Spirit, nor was it the power of the Nether Cat.


    "Roar!" As the spirit power gathered in his eyes, Zhou Yu seemed to have touched some kind of switch. A phantom giant beast over five meters in length suddenly appeared behind Dai Shu, and the terrifying roar was even Zhou Yu''s spiritual cultivation. It was inevitable for a moment to lose consciousness.


    Immediately, Zhou Yu was not surprised and rejoiced. This was a sign that the spirit of the Nether Cat was about to fully awaken, and he did not expect that Dai Shu''s two spirits would have such a high degree of fit, and almost immediately formed the Nether White Tiger!


    Huh!


    The figure disappeared on the street. The next moment, Zhou Yu and Dai Shu''s figure were already located in a palace in the palace. They said it was a palace. Perhaps this was the only residence in the entire palace.


    "Okay, go and rest, you don''t need to practice today."


    "Oh." The mood is still a little low. In her world, maybe David is her god, and that inseparable affection is the only fetter in her life.


    Rubbing his eyes, walked into his room, maybe he was really tired, and soon, even breathing sound came.


    Zhou Yu stood in the yard, as if he was asleep, without moving the slightest. After a while, he suddenly turned around calmly and two figures walked in.


    "Your Majesty is visiting late at night, what''s the matter?"


    No joy or anger could be seen on his face: "I heard that the little friend took Shu''er to the Arena of Souls?"


    The tone didn''t mean to ask the teacher for sin, and even a little joyful.


    "Yeah." Zhou Yu nodded directly. He didn''t wonder how David knew about this. As the ruler of a huge empire, it was too simple to want to know something, let alone the imperial city.


    "In other words, Shu''er''s disease has already..."


    Zhou Yu raised his hand casually, dispelling David''s whimsy, and explained: "The princess''s situation is a bit special. Although it has improved, it is not stable yet. Your Majesty should not be too eager."


    With a few words, Zhou Yu casually found an excuse to dismiss David. He began to solve Dai Shu¡¯s problem. The baptism of life divine power is still there. Now the soul of the origin of the ancient tree merges with the life divine personality in his spiritual sea, and the vitality has been The torrent that has been turned into substance is surging in the spiritual world!


    Every life baptism can bring a reborn transformation, this method is the most suitable for the weak physique Dai Shu.


    If it is a normal body constitution, Zhou Yuda can directly use the good fortune pill supplemented with various pill that strengthens the foundation and cultivates the essence to forcefully improve the cultivation.

 241 Chapter 241

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"In this battle, the Netherworld White Tiger combination wins!!"


    As the host announced the final result, the atmosphere in the Arena of Souls reached its peak in an instant. The intricacies in the Arena of Souls were intricate, and under normal circumstances, even Soul King level fighting spirits were not uncommon.


    Only like the Royal Fighting Team and Shrek back then, showing their strength and talent in team battles, battles full of suspense and ups and downs are what audiences want to see.


    The battle of one or two people is nothing more than the collision of spirit abilities, the clash of speed and power, this kind of scene is just like a commonplace in this arena of soul fighting, but it gives the gamblers an extra excuse to splurge.


    Zhou Ming may have been the fastest promoted existence in the Arena of Souls for so many years, and with the subsequent battle of the demigods, the version of Zhou Ming''s deeds circulating in the Arena of Souls is almost enough to write a book.


    Ghost Eye Demon Lord, this was Zhou Ming''s original title in the Arena of Souls. At that time, Zhou Ming only wanted to cultivate. Under the influence of the environment of the Arena for a long time, killing people had become a habit.


    The blood stained the long sword in his hand and Zhou Ming''s eyes. That was also the most dazed period in his life. Even with the system, Zhou Ming had lost something more important.


    The next day, Zhou Yu still brought Dai Shu to the arena, and the opponent was naturally solved by Zhou Yu easily.


    "Humph!"


    Facing Zhou Yu''s unexpected gaze, Dai Shu turned sideways with some guilty conscience.Unlike the situation the day before, although it was impossible to fight normally, being able to hit the opponent''s main attacker with the Baihulie Guangbo was already a rare improvement.


    Ordinary spirit masters were seventeen or eighteen years old the first time they stood on the spirit fighting platform. A little girl like Dai Shu who was only about ten years old was already a sign of maturity without crying.


    "Soul power is scattered, the reaction speed is too slow, and more importantly... you can actually use your soul skills to knock yourself back? Excuse me, how did you do it?"


    Zhou Yu showed an unbelievable expression. That''s right, this princess had such an Oolong in the first battle. Wouldn''t things like spirit skills be used after absorbing spirit rings?


    "I, I was a tactic. Didn''t you see your opponents rushing over!? You are a melee soul master, so you can''t stand in front of me?" Well, it is such a reason, Dai Shu thinks he has found a reasonable explanation. It''s a remote mage.


    Zhou Yu was silent for a moment, the White Tiger Wuhun is remote?Is the ancient tree of origin melee?


    "Heh..." Zhou Yu showed a weird smile. In an instant, Dai Shu only felt a chill rushing into his brain from his back, and an ominous premonition appeared.


    After half an hour...


    "Zhou Yu, I hate you!!"


    The little princess of the Star Luo Empire said this for the first time in her life, and her clear voice rang through the rest area of ??the Arena of Souls, and the voices of the nearby audience were all covered.


    For a while, most people are looking at it. It is a habit of humans to watch the excitement. The innate curiosity is not only found in cats, but also in humans.


    "Your next soul fight has begun, good luck to you."


    "Wait...!" Huh!With the moment that the power of space enveloped, Dai Shu, who was standing in front of Zhou Yu, disappeared in place.


    In the next moment, in full view, Dai Shu was already standing on the fighting platform, without a mask, without any cover.But ironically, as the only little princess in this country, no one can recognize her.


    Dai Shu, who was so nervous that she couldn''t even speak clearly, didn''t realize this. At this moment, she just wanted to run off the ring and kill Zhou Yu!


    "Next, for today¡¯s third personal soul fight, one of the Nether White Tigers will appear on the stage. I believe you have seen their strength yesterday. Her opponent is Nan Yeyu, who has a rare dragon spirit. !"


    "Wow!" There was an uproar on the stage, and more than that, it is not difficult to judge from the host''s excited tone that this Nan Yeyu is probably not the first time he has appeared in the Arena of Souls.


    Immediately, a young man slowly walked onto the fighting platform, followed by a burst of excited cheers. In the fighting arena, the big fist is the truth.


    Among them, the strong are admired by everyone like stars. This is the honor that the Arena of Souls can give and the honor that countless people recognize.


    "Nan Yeyu, twenty-eighth-level mutant dragon spirit, please advise."


    After a standard holding fist, self-reported soul power and martial soul, this is the fighting rules of the soul, without the slightest pretentiousness and contempt, his eyes are full of determination.


    Zhou Yu didn''t know how to look at people, but watching Nan Yeyu''s performance, he still nodded. He was a small genius among ordinary people, and more importantly, he had a good temperament.Extraordinary Novel www.ffxss.com


    "I, twenty-ninth level, that, White Tiger Martial Spirit." His small face was flushed, and he stumbled as he finished speaking, seeming to realize what was wrong, and added: "My name is Dai Shu."


    Her big bright eyes flickered, she was ready to surrender at any time, but in her mind she unconsciously remembered Zhou Yu''s words yesterday.


    "Be careful."


    Weng!


    Nodded, as if seeing Dai Shu''s embarrassment, he kindly reminded him.Immediately, the soul power rose, and the crimson soul power full of power burst out.


    Click!The shocking scene appeared on Nan Yeyu, and his body seemed to be more than ten centimeters higher.Pieces of sturdy muscles fully propped up his shirt, and in an instant, Nan Yeyu''s lean body became a behemoth!


    The changes were more than that. Under the light, Nan Yeyu''s skin glowed with a strange crimson red color. Others couldn''t really see it, but Zhou Yu''s mental detection could see it clearly. It was a thin dragon scale!


    "There is a faint sound of dragon chanting, and this dragon might, indeed a dragon spirit, but..."


    Zhou Yu was not a wise man who studied martial arts, and he was not good at judging what kind of abilities the martial arts was, especially since the development of the dragon clan became confused after the nine dragon kings.


    For example, the Thunder-type Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus is a branch of the Bright Dragon King, the Chiron-type Red Dragon is a descendant of the Fire Dragon King, and the Destroyed Cochineal Dragon, these can only be regarded as the differentiation of the original nine dragon kings.


    "Hey! Wait!"


    In a panic, Dai Shu quickly released his martial soul, only to see that Nan Yeyu had already rushed towards him with violent soul power.


    Finally, when Nan Yeyu was less than three meters away from him, Dai Shu completed the spirit possession. Without even thinking about it, the second spirit ring flashed light, and the white tiger fierce light burst suddenly!


    "Huh? The second spirit ability-Chilong Guardian!"


    Nan Yeyu''s momentum stagnated, and two circles of yellow spirit rings appeared. He couldn''t release his spirit abilities while moving fast, and that was unwise.


    The impact of long-range spirit skills is not great, but if the target is hit while moving quickly, the effect can be completely different.So Nan Yeyu stopped and chose to block with spirit abilities, which was completely correct.


    boom!


    The platinum beams directly exploded after hitting the target, and the audience exclaimed again. They were just laymen watching the excitement. They didn''t know the situation of Nan Yeyu at all, and were amazed by the destructive power of the spirit ability violent.


    "Oh~" Zhou Yu shook his head slightly. Although he was standing in the rest area, he had already seen the result. Dai Shu''s judgment was correct. The early white tiger spirit was not good at close combat.


    The first spirit ability, the White Tiger Body Barrier, is just to increase the defense power, and cannot have the effect of increasing the attack power, but the attack power of the White Tiger Martial Spirit itself is already good, this is not the key.


    Under this circumstance, it is right to use the second spirit ability, Baihulie Guangbo to consume the melee spirit master, but Daishu still lacks combat experience.


    The same spirit ability is used by different people, the timing of use, and the method of use will directly affect the final effect.


    "Roar! Chilong strikes!"


    The strong spirit power fluctuations dissipated the smoke and dust, and the crimson figure instantly rushed out. Although it was a little embarrassed, Nan Yeyu was hardly injured from the judgment of his spirit power.


    "Huh?" Zhou Yu had a little doubt in his eyes. The dragon spirit''s defense power was amazing. That''s right, but the white tiger spirit''s lethality is not weak, not to mention Dai Shu''s spirit power is better than Nan Yeyu''s. It is one level higher.


    Zhou Yu thought about it, the violent crimson figure had rushed in front of Dai Shu, as if frightened stupidly, his spirit power was completely unable to gather under the panic!


    Am I going to die?At the moment when facing death threats, it seems that everyone will see the truest self in their hearts, and Dai Shu is no exception.


    Zhou Yu always pays attention to Dai Shu. He cannot let him be in danger. Within the mental detection, Nan Yeyu''s cold face becomes clearly visible. At this moment, the time in Zhou Yu''s eyes seems to be limited and stretched, and the picture freezes here. For a moment.


    "Am I going to die?" A heartbreaking voice of loneliness filled with sadness sounded in Zhou Yu''s consciousness.


    When Zhou Yu''s mental power was highly concentrated, his emotional perception was also amplified, his already strong mental power seemed to go further, and the unique mental magnetic field of intelligent life seemed to be deciphered.

 242 Chapter 242 Zhou Yus Eighth Spirit Ring!

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Your Majesty, it''s dangerous outside. You should listen to your Majesty''s words and stay here." A group of maids and guards stood in front of the young and ignorant Dai Shu, through a group of figures, the bright eyes reflected a trace of luster.


    The immature little face burst, as if the three words unhappy were written all over her face, but after countless failures, she also understood that she couldn''t get out of here.


    Just when she was about to quell her anger with a riot, another tall and majestic figure walked into the yard.


    "Shu Er."


    "Father!" The expression of sorrow was still on her face just now, and the cloud turned to clear in an instant, and Ruyan pounced on the visitors as if she had returned home, and she was the only person she loved and respected in her heart.


    "Your Majesty." The people all around saluted, facing the majesty of the king of a country, they were not even qualified to stand.


    Especially for a country with the supremacy of imperial power like the Xingluo Empire, no forces outside the empire are allowed to get involved in imperial affairs. This kind of highly concentrated supreme power naturally benefits from the cruel imperial power struggle.


    The middle-aged lovingly stretched out his hand to catch the girl. Although it seemed to outsiders that it was nothing more than a trace of pity for the canary he raised in captivity, no one noticed the tenderness under the cold appearance.


    Gently stroking the little girl''s hair, she pretended to be angry and said, "Shu''er, are you fooling around again?"


    "Why, people are behaved."


    He lowered his head in embarrassment, rubbing the corners of his clothes nervously, for fear that the other party would hate him for it.


    Alas~ It seemed that he sighed helplessly. David did not blame his daughter, but comforted her and kept telling her that the outside world was dangerous.


    "Then Father, can you take me out to play?"


    "Shu''er, don''t be fooling around, my father still needs state affairs..."


    In the end, the soothed little girl returned to her own world, that delicate and lonely tiny world.


    All of these belong to Dai Shu''s memories. Time returned to the arena, and the static time and space finally returned to normal at this moment.


    "Am I... dying?"


    The crimson figure rushed towards the slender little figure. Nan Yeyu who was in it narrowed his eyes. Dai Shu''s strength made him ignore his age. He almost instinctively went all out, but forgot to stand opposite. She was just a little girl about ten years old.


    "drink!"


    As a last resort, Nan Yeyu shouted, and the red flames all over his body began to run wild, which was a manifestation of soul abilities backlash.


    Ding!At the moment of the moment, all the audience subconsciously shifted their eyes and couldn''t bear to look directly at this cruel scene.


    At this moment, no one noticed that a layer of green round light instantly enveloped the huge space of the fighting arena, vaguely, as if accompanied by bursts of sweet melody, mysterious, mysterious, containing soothing power.


    "I, what''s going on...?" As the final consciousness fell into a deep sleep, a group of figures began to fall, according to the cultivation base, soul master, great soul master, and soul respect.In the end, even Director Lin, who had a soul sage cultivation base, fell into a deep sleep.


    The entire Arena of Souls fell silently into a dead silence, and Dai Shu and Nan Yeyu were naturally no exception. The soothing power seemed to calm the violent red flames.


    After a while, Director Lin, who woke up first, had a look of uncertainty. He really couldn''t think of how much he could exist to achieve this level, and he immediately controlled everyone!


    You know, there are thousands of people in this fighting arena, let alone more than half of them are soul masters, including his soul sage, is instantly controlled by a wide range of soul skills, I am afraid that Title Douluo will also do it. Not so much.


    With a flash of gaze, he noticed the most obvious point, one of the figures on the battlefield was gone.


    "Who is it? Is it the one who secretly protected that little girl? Or..."


    Director Lin suppressed the horror in his heart and quietly left the battlefield. He did not feel uncomfortable at all, indicating that the strong man in the dark did not want to embarrass them, so he was not worried about the danger of these fainted people.


    Because it was still early, Zhou Yu didn''t plan to take Dai Shu back to the palace, otherwise he wouldn''t know what to do when the little girl woke up.


    Zhou Yu still remembers the cheerful look of Dai Shu before leaving in the morning, like a chick leaving the nest for the first time, leaving the protection of his parents'' wings, longing for the excitement of swimming between heaven and earth.


    On the bustling streets, Zhou Yu carried Dai Shu on his back like a big brother.Of course, this is the perspective of passers-by, mainly because Dai Shu''s mental power is too weak. After this scare, there may be some shadows in a short time, and Zhou Yu is not in a hurry to wake him up.


    "Ok?"


    Zhou Yu paused, and the people in front of him surprised him.The man wore a mighty and extraordinary battle armor, and the sword on his waist seemed to be inscribed with the exclusive martial arts spirit of the Dai family, and the strong evil spirit was hidden.China Book Library www.hxsk.net


    "Is there anything the general is here?" Zhou Yu''s memory is not bad. Although he has only met once, he still has some impression of one of the few strong men around David.


    With a deep husky, as if tired all the time, he asked, "Why let the princess go to such a place?"


    "This is to treat hidden dangers in the princess."


    Zhou Yu didn''t lie, and there is no need to lie. Life divine power is not omnipotent. This is like even the best food needs a period of time to digest, and proper running-in is also essential.


    Imagine that Tang San and the others had spent a whole year to endure the baptism of the Seagod''s Light, and they were still in a state of ascetic cultivation every day.


    Relatively speaking, the gentleness of life divine power has been brought into full play, and Dai Shu''s physique has been rapidly increasing at all times.


    "Then how to explain this? Your majesty did not invite you to hurt the princess!"


    The voice was full of violent emotions, and Zhou Yu could feel it without mental detection.There is even a trace of killing intent mixed in!


    Doubts turn to doubts, Zhou Yu is not a saint, the clay figurines still have a three-point anger, not to mention him who inherited Zhou Ming''s memory.


    How many murders did Zhou Ming cause?Maybe there was some convergence in the later stage, but in the years in the battlefield, Zhou Ming had cultivated a terrifying murderous aura that was not inferior to the killing capital!


    "Humph!"


    He narrowed his eyes. In Zhou Yu''s eyes, David was not a competent father, nor was he a good emperor loved by everyone, nor was he qualified to point fingers at himself!


    This is the same for the general who suddenly appeared. After a cold snort, Zhou Yu said neither humble nor arrogant: "If you have any dissatisfaction, you can go to your Majesty. If you have anything to do, I will not be accompanied."


    After speaking, he didn''t give the person in front of him a chance to speak at all, walked past him and disappeared into the crowd gradually.


    This episode did not cause a commotion, neither of them lost their minds, nor did they release their spirit power in such a busy city, otherwise the aura confrontation between the two powerhouses would only cause turmoil in the entire Star Luo Imperial City.


    Bringing Dai Shu to a restaurant, Zhou Yu put it on the seat, as if having a nightmare, her brows were frowned.Upon seeing this, Zhou Yu put his hand on his forehead and confirmed that there was no fever or other symptoms.


    After all, he is a genius doctor who is well-known in the mainland. Unlike Zhou Ming who can only make alchemy, Zhou Yu has already taken his own path in medicine.


    "Fortunately, there is no inner demon, otherwise it will be a bit of trouble." Zhou Yu remembered Luo Xin''er and Zhou Ming, both of whom had experienced confusion.


    The most prone to this kind of problem is when the cultivation base is rapidly improved. The rapid improvement of the cultivation base will inevitably cause the xinxing to fail to keep up with the cultivation base. This is why most people must practice gradually.


    A further devil will produce a heart demon, the greatest fear in the heart, or desire and other negative emotions will be infinitely magnified. Those who cannot break free will have difficulty making progress in cultivation, and death in the body!


    "Guest, what do you need to eat?"


    A shopkeeper came over, Zhou Yu frowned slightly, he had no appetite, the reason why he came here was only to take care of Dai Shu.


    "According to your best signature dishes, it''s best to eat meat. Go ahead."


    Boom!Zhou Yu casually dropped a card on the table. These cards for storing Golden Soul Coins have a unified standard, that is, they are expensive, and they would not choose to use this kind of thing worth a thousand gold Soul Coins.


    I thought Zhou Yu was wearing extraordinary clothes. Seeing that Zhou Yu was so lavish, the shop Xiaoer instantly changed to a flattering expression, and said respectfully: "Wait for two, we will serve you immediately."


    When Xiao Er left, Zhou Yu looked around. It was not gorgeous, but it was clean and open. The store was not small. It seemed that it was the kind of restaurant that was more friendly to the people.


    Weng!A faint trace of soul power emerged, and the suppressed soul power was not strong enough to make sure that no one noticed it, but it was just enough to display soul abilities.


    "The Eighth Soul Skill¡ªSoul Call!"


    The emerald green luster similar to the previous one appeared, enveloping the two of them, and a wonderful melody sounded, but it was very strange only in the halo, which the outside world could not detect.


    The eighth spirit ring of one hundred thousand years, the first spirit ability: Soul Call, forcibly remove all negative states, including dizziness, poisoning, blindness, etc.Although it was only an auxiliary ability, as a martial soul with the ultimate life attribute, this move had a certain increase effect on mental power and soul power.


    As for the second spirit ability of the eighth spirit ring, it was the one previously used in the Arena of Souls.


    Li Soul Song, the second spirit ability of the eighth spirit ring of 100,000 years, range control, under the suppression of mental power, forcing the target to fall into a lethargy.


    It is also an auxiliary ability, but it is an absolute magical skill of group control!

 243 Chapter 243

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Ahhh~"


    An unremarkable restaurant fell into a weird atmosphere at this time, there were no people, and it was terribly quiet at this time.The root of everything was Dai Shu, who was opposite Zhou Yu. Although he had expected this to happen, he didn''t expect this little girl''s second martial arts awakening to consume so much.


    The experience in the Arena of Souls further stimulated the awakening speed of the second Wuhun. This was in Zhou Yu''s expectation. With the awakening of the Wuhun, Dai Shu''s body would gradually weaken. This was a normal reaction.


    Eating alone is not enough. In this era, there is no genius treasure that can afford such a consumption. Even the eyes of ice and fire that Zhou Yu knew were also cleaned by Tang San.


    "I am full?"


    "Huh?" The little head lifted from the group of plates, and it seemed that he was not full. If Zhou Yu remembered correctly, it should be for ten people.


    The corner of his eyes twitched, and he said helplessly: "You can swallow it first before speaking."


    "Woo!" Well, I just finished speaking, maybe I am anxious to quickly wipe out the food in my mouth, and then... he choked.


    He took a quick sip of juice and looked at the dinner plate with some enthusiasm, but still sat down well.


    In the past two days, Zhou Yu not only took her out to play, but also took her to eat a lot of delicacies that she had never eaten before. Although he was full of dissatisfaction, he was still very obedient.


    With a touch of the corners of his mouth, Zhou Yu didn''t bother with this childish action: "You''re done eating."


    "Then go."


    After speaking, Zhou Yu stood up and was about to leave here. He didn''t have enough time. He didn''t come here to take care of a little princess. He had to find a way to wake the little princess as soon as possible.


    The twin martial arts may be the top talents. The Star Luo Empire is not related to himself. It stands to reason that Zhou Yu doesn''t need to be at this level. Even Dai Mubai and others are from the Star Luo Empire.


    Said they are the same soul, but after all, they are two different people. Zhou Yu didn''t care about these. He was born to complete Zhou Ming''s mission from the beginning, at least he thought so.


    "Go, where?" Some timidly followed Zhou Yu. Although he was very happy for the past two days, it was difficult for her to run to the Arena of Souls.


    Zhou Yu glanced at the little girl behind him slightly, and for some reason, he suddenly remembered the scene in the Arena of Souls. At that time, he also fell into the memory of Dai Shu somehow.


    That kind of loneliness and sadness seemed to have become a medium. Zhou Yu didn''t know why.


    "Go...where you want to go."


    Zhou Yu didn''t know why he said that. Maybe it was compensation for seeing Dai Shu''s memory before, or his sympathy for this poor girl, or maybe both.


    Dai Shu looked dazed, and tilted his head for some unknown reasons, just like a bird growing up in a cage saw someone open the cage for the first time, with a longing for freedom in his heart, but fearing outside dangers.


    The two talked and walked out of the restaurant unknowingly. The warm sun shone and dispelled the shadows behind them. The thinking little girl suddenly raised her head, her eyes reflected dazzling light.


    As if thinking of something, the little hand pointed in the direction of the sky, and the innocent voice said, "Where I want to go, can I go there?"


    "can."


    The sky represents the endless curiosity of mankind, and also represents the yearning for freedom. For most ordinary people, the sky is so far away. It is not so much freedom as it is another mockery of reality.


    But this world itself does not belong to reality. The soul master''s world is cruel, but it also gives mankind the ability to conquer reality.


    Weng!


    With the emergence of soul power, there was also an invisible spiritual barrier that appeared at the same time. Some of the mice hidden in the dark fell into anxiety for an instant, and they lost their target under the eyes of everyone, and they could not shirk the blame.


    "Ready?"


    "Hey?!"


    Huh!Teleportation is the only ability Zhou Yu has developed from the Space Godhead. He wants to go further unless he is willing to inherit the Space Godhead.


    The next moment, the figures of the two appeared in a chaos, heating, cold, annihilated, vital...


    The countless colors permeating the void made Dai Shu dazzled. This is a place where life is extinct, and it is guarded by a completely different law from Zhou Ming''s previous life.


    "It''s so beautiful." Staring blankly at the magical scene in front of him, he subconsciously exclaimed, completely unaware of how dangerous these gorgeous colors are.Lele Literature www.lelewx.com


    Zhou Yu smiled. He was here for the first time. Unlike Zhou Ming, he had mastered the Godhead, and the void filled with these laws could not cause him harm. This was the natural suppression of the upper laws.


    Even the thin clothes on his body were not shaken at all, with his hands behind his back, closed eyes and felt the strange laws around him.


    "There are thousands of laws in the world, each of which is closely related to the martial soul cultivated by human beings. The white tiger martial soul master kills and masters the light attribute of the sun to the sun." Zhou Yu did not expect a little girl to say something insignificant. Can understand and understand.


    Waking up by Zhou Yu''s words, Dai Shu still didn''t pay attention to his feet, but blinked. There was doubt on his innocent face, but he was not confused.


    Immediately, he seemed to feel something, turned his head to look at the gorgeous void outside, and then instinctively stretched out a small hand, pointing to a white halo.


    "Is that the light attribute?"


    Zhou Yu glanced at her in surprise. These unfamiliar words were not something a little girl could understand. After all, she could accidentally hurt herself by releasing spirit abilities before.


    Immediately afterwards, a scene that made Zhou Yu even more surprised appeared, and saw the halo slowly drifting over, to be precise, drifting in the direction of Dai Shu.


    Nourish!Because of the laws of space, these scattered heaven and earth elements cannot get close to the two, but the collision of the two laws still caused the entire void to turbulence.


    For a time, the gorgeous brilliance that envelops the space between the two of them seemed to be undergoing a violent chemical reaction, dazzling like pieces of fireworks exploding, exuding a deadly breath.


    "Yeah!"


    She closed her eyes subconsciously, this was not a holographic projection, and the deadly dangerous aura constantly invaded her fragile nerves.In fact, even Zhou Yu subconsciously strengthened the strength of the space power, and he didn''t want to be touched by the terrifying energy outside.


    Even Zhou Ming at the time had to forcefully cross this place after he achieved the god body, this is an untouchable area below the god level.


    "Let''s go." The indifferent voice said suddenly, huh!The two disappeared in this forbidden area, and the law of elements of the riot gradually returned to calm.


    The two did not return to Xingluo Imperial City, but appeared above the 10,000-meter altitude, a ripple appeared in the void, and a silver translucent light ball slowly emerged.


    "What you just saw is the boundary of this world, continue upward, that is the domain that I can''t touch now, the vast stars, the boundless universe, no one knows where the end of the universe is, maybe, no one will ever know... ¡­"


    Even as the soul of a god king, Zhou Yu still has awe of the universe, which is a vastness unimaginable by any creature.


    Dai Shu had already fallen into a sluggishness, and his little head kept thinking about everything that surpassed her cognition before his eyes. The huge imperial city was under his feet, and people like ants came and went.


    Only then did she realize where Zhou Yu took her.


    After recovering from the shock for a long time, I looked at the huge imperial city under my feet blankly, and muttered, "It turns out that the imperial city is like this. Is that the imperial palace? It''s so big, so...there is where I live. Place?"


    Some uncertain hands reached out to her chin, not because the palace was huge, but her world was limited to that small mansion.


    I stretched out a hand in front of my eyes, without the slightest guard, but subconsciously followed it, listening only to the gentleman behind him saying: "There is your residence, and outside the palace is the residence of the important ministers, and that building is a fight. Soul field..."


    Following Zhou Yu''s guidance, the buildings and layout of the imperial city are clearly visible. According to the degree of importance, this quaint city is like a work of art, condensing a gem of human wisdom.


    "...This is the imperial city of the Star Luo Empire."


    As Zhou Yu''s voice fell, Dai Shu still looked around enthusiastically, enjoying the novelty of exploring the world.


    "North of the Star Luo Empire, where the Heaven Dou Empire is located, I come from there."


    Zhou Yu looked further away. In this era, Tang San was the son of destiny, and the main story line was around the Heaven Dou Empire and Wuhun Hall where he was located. After all, he had to go back.


    With an unabashed envy in his eyes, he asked cheerfully, "Why are you here? Obviously so far."


    "Well." Zhou Yu thought of Zhou Ming unconsciously in his mind. That was the first time he disobeyed the deity''s order. Even Zhou Yu himself didn''t know why he did it, but he didn''t regret it.


    "I''m looking for something, something very important."


    "So, have you been to many places?" The bright eyes narrowed into a line, and the innocent smile dimmed the sun.


    "I really envy you, you must be very happy? Hehe."


    Zhou Yu was stunned. Is he happy?Not happy?Maybe it can''t be said, except for Zhou Ming and Origin Ancient Tree in this world, he has no friends.


    After shaking his head, he still didn''t give an answer: "Let''s go, it''s time to go back to practice."

 244 Chapter 244 Guess of the Lord of the Evil Soul!

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Your Majesty, the princess is back." Above the hall, a strong middle-aged man stood in front of David. This man was the general who blocked Zhou Yu and the general of the entire Star Luo Empire.


    He is also the only titled Douluo in the Star Luo Empire with a white tiger spirit!There are no related rumors from the outside world, as if it deliberately avoided this person''s existence.


    "Where is the genius doctor?"


    "By the princess."


    These words, which are almost inhumane, appear normal in the dialogue between the two, as if they should be.Even his own daughter may not be as important to him as a strong person worthy of friendship.


    There were only three persons in the entire hall, and the guards who had always followed David. Although he couldn''t tell his age, he was probably over half a hundred years old from the perspective of his cultivation.


    Sword Douluo once said that after he broke through to level 96, his cultivation hadn''t made any progress for twenty years, which shows that Title Douluo''s cultivation is slow in this era.


    Of course, it is also possible that the cultivation of Super Douluo is slower, so the title Douluo of the two Star Luo Empires is probably at least fifty years old, but the cultivation base is too strong, which makes it impossible to judge the true age.


    A pair of unfurious eyes glanced at the sturdy figure above the hall, and then David suddenly asked, "You seem to be upset?"


    "Chen, dare not."


    The depressive breath began to permeate, and there seemed to be an insurmountable gap between the two. The sense of estrangement was not like a disagreement between monarchs and subjects, but more like an enemy.


    "Eleven years ago, you and I were at the same level of cultivation. I defeated it with a weak advantage and inherited the throne."


    "Your Majesty Shenwu." He clasped his fists to compliment, lowered his head, but his face was expressionless, let alone respectful.


    David frowned slightly, as if he hadn''t achieved the effect he wanted, and continued to say to himself: "At that time no one knew that you have already half-stepped into the title realm. And I, just an eighty-eighth level. Contra."


    "Your Majesty is gifted, leapfrogged the old ministers, ministers, and surrendered."


    Title Douluo level is definitely one of the few who stand at the top of the entire continent''s pyramid. Even the king of a country must give considerable respect, but the scene at this time has subverted the common sense of the mainland.


    David frowned slightly. He knew his cousin. Only he knew the truth of the game ten years ago.


    The more humbling and concealing his emotions, the more jealous he becomes.


    "With the genius doctor by his side, there is no need to worry about the safety of the princess. General Dai Zhan does not need to continue to protect him in secret." David narrowed his eyes and watched Dai Zhan''s every move.


    This time, the attitude was completely different from the previous one. Although it was not obvious, the slight trembling of the palms showed that the man who had been fighting on the battlefield for many years was not as calm as the surface.


    "Your Majesty, the minister is still worried about the safety of the princess, I..."


    "Enough!" The sudden loud shout made the whole hall tremble, and the emperor was angry and his majesty should not be taken lightly.


    "I''m tired, no need to say more about this, let''s go on."


    As David and the guards beside him left, only Dai Zhan''s sturdy figure remained in the entire hall, as if it had become a statue, motionless.


    The strong evil spirit and soul power are intertwined in the surroundings, showing the unrest in his heart. As a titled Douluo level powerhouse, it is hard to imagine how obstinate it is to drive him to bow to another person.


    Qiang, for a long time, the figure who walked out of the hall picked up his sword and left this supreme hall that symbolized power.Facing the sun to walk away, there is loneliness, majesty, fierceness and... obsession in the back.


    Weng!In the realm of life, there were soothing melodies. Zhou Yu glanced at the little girl who had fallen into a deep sleep in front of him.


    "Yuan, are you still awake?" He knew that the other party was in the depths of his own spiritual sea, and only through spiritual power could he communicate with him.


    Now is a critical moment for the inheritance of the godhead, but the ancient tree of origin is a special existence after all, and will not fall into a deep sleep, just because he does not need to transform the god body.


    Well, the elegant man in a blue shirt suddenly appeared behind Zhou Yu. Even Zhou Yu himself didn''t realize how he appeared, but just followed his breath and looked behind him subconsciously.Worry-free Literature Network www.5uwx.net


    Like Zhou Ming, Zhou Yu''s evaluation of the humanoid form of the ancient tree of origin is only four words "Fenghua Peerless". Three thousand green silks are scattered down, and the temperament of the dust is like a banished immortal who has fallen from the dust.


    "Let me come, it will be very dangerous for you to use the life godhead now."


    Zhou Yu didn''t refuse either. Although the physical body is the ancient tree of origin, don''t forget that he still has a space god, and the backlash is not something he can bear now.


    "Yeah." Nodded, and turned sideways slightly to make room.


    Wow, the inexplicable melody suddenly changed, the leaves swayed in the wind, the sound of incitement sounded, and the vitality that filled the void suddenly increased!


    Pieces of shimmering leaves dotted the surrounding space, and behind the elegant youth there was an ancient tree phantom, only two people tall.The mysterious, vast breath made Zhou Yu a trance.


    "After this time, she should be able to barely complete the second martial arts awakening, where are you going?" While using the life divine power to temper Dai Shu''s body, the other side asked Zhou Yu.


    "Should I go to the Star Dou Great Forest or Shrek Academy. I don''t like the climate of the far north. The Sun Moon Continent is too far away."


    On this topic, Zhou Yu also began to think about it. After collecting enough power of faith, he could quickly complete the fusion of spirits and souls. If nothing else, he would definitely be able to achieve the status of God within three years.


    At that time, no matter whether he can meet Zhou Ming''s expectations, everything will have results.


    Worried in his heart, the young man said with some concern: "Are you sure? Also, do you want to give the space godhead to whom?"


    The problem of the coexistence of the godheads they have already taken a trick once, the space godhead is also one of the highest godheads, and will not allow another godhead to invade its own territory.


    In fact, if it were not for one and two souls, the life godhead would be sealed in layers, and the two supreme godheads could not coexist either.


    "Well..."


    Not to mention the origin of the ancient tree, Zhou Yu also has a headache now, the space god is not a trivial matter, he knows almost no people, let alone the existence of a supreme god worthy of his trust.


    Even in Zhou Ming''s memory, there are very few who are qualified to inherit the Godhead of Space, and not everyone is qualified to inherit the rules of the God King level.


    In the simplest example, both Bo Saixi and Qian Daoliu were powerful people in the world, both possessing the cultivation base of Limit Douluo, but were rejected by two first-level gods.


    Of course, there are reasons for the gods of angels and sea gods, but the strict requirements of the inheritance of the gods can also be seen.


    "Wait first, if the deity doesn''t appear within three years, this godhead will be handed over to...Lin Xiao."


    This was the last choice. Among the geniuses Zhou Ming knew, none of the big fierce beasts had the talent for space, but the long-life accumulation of soul beasts was not something that could be changed.


    Relatively speaking, Lin Xiao, as a special existence in the Evil Soul Master, is absolutely not inferior to Tang San, especially after Zhou Ming helped him erase his negative personality, the genius of Tian Zong seemed to be reborn, and his cultivation level became more and more terrifying. .


    "Lin Xiao?" The Ancient Tree of Origin had heard Zhou Yu say that his senses were not good for Lin Xiao, one was the existence of mastering life attributes, but the other was mastering the most chaotic and disorderly darkness in the world.


    "Well, he is the last choice. Although I am also a bit disgusted with Evil Soul Master, there is no denying that Lin Xiao''s talent is absolutely rare in the world."


    This is Zhou Yu''s humble statement. If Zhou Ming''s open hanger is excluded, there is still his half open hanger.In his mind, even Luo Xin''er and Sanyan Jinya couldn''t compare with them.


    Without the help of external forces, at the age of seventeen he reached the level of the soul saint!In this era, he is absolutely unprecedented. The reason why this person does not appear in the original work has long been a bold guess by Zhou Ming.


    The origin of the evil spirit master is thousands of years later, a group of mad dogs spread like a plague, and soon affected most of the mainland.


    Comparable to the proliferation speed of the rocket, and even ten thousand years later, the high-level combat power of the Holy Spirit is almost comparable to any empire. This development speed is simply incredible.


    The only explanation is that the time when the evil spirit master first appeared was far beyond people''s imagination, combined with Lin Xiao''s ability, the Gu Emperor, eroded the human soul and body, and finally transformed into the evil spirit master.


    The growth of evil spirit masters is not just like raising Gu, fighting and devouring each other.It was this cruel cultivation method that made the evil soul master''s extremely terrifying cultivation talent.


    Zhou Ming once guessed that Lin Xiao''s identity was the ancestor of the Evil Soul Master and Lord of Evil Soul who had poisoned the entire Douluo Star for thousands of years!

 245 Chapter 245

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Woo..."


    The next day, Zhou Yu sat blankly in the courtyard meditating. One of the good habits inherited from Zhou Ming, even when he meditated, he would maintain a certain level of mental detection.


    Unless it is deep meditation, it is impossible for both of them to be defenseless around them, which is the most stupid behavior for a mentally strong person.


    Dai Shu, the little girl, seemed to have a good rest, because Soul Evoking has a certain calming effect, so it didn''t leave any shadows because of the previous danger.


    "Huh~" After finishing his meditation, Zhou Yu opened his eyes helplessly and looked directly at Dai Shu who was sitting on the grass opposite.


    "This is not what a princess should be like, hasn''t even the court etiquette taught you?"


    The tone was not so harsh, it was more like educating a child, he wanted to try the little girl''s reaction.As everyone knows, he already has the most basic recognition in his heart for this girl who also yearns for freedom.


    "Are the princesses locked up at home like me?"


    There was curiosity in his bright eyes, but this question left Zhou Yu speechless.Yes, there is no princess, she is just an ordinary little girl.


    It is not fair to her that she has not enjoyed the treatment of a princess, but has to bear the heavy crown on her head.


    Secular concepts may seem correct to most people, but in fact, many times they will become invisible shackles, bringing peace and confining human freedom and thought deep in the heart.


    Zhou Yu felt something in his heart, but did not show it, and continued: "I have never seen so many princesses, but I know one thing. In this world, the strong are respected and the people without strength, even if you have a background in the sky, Not recognized by the world."


    "Why should others approve?"


    It seemed a little surprised, and I don''t know how much she understood, probably only the last sentence.


    Zhou Yu shook his head and sighed in his heart. This world is not so complicated to him, it can even be said to be clear at a glance.


    In this world, all the orders and rules of human civilization are developed around soul masters. There is no doubt that it is because the power of soul masters is too strong, which has caused the Douluo Continent to have been developing for thousands of years. Did not develop in the direction of technology.


    People are accustomed to a stable life, the power of the soul master is enough for people to face the threat of the soul beast, and naturally they no longer look for stronger power.


    Even in the Douluo Continent ten thousand years later, wasn''t it because of the invasion of the Sun Moon Continent, a powerful enemy, that it began to develop the Soul Guidance Device.


    But many people will not be able to see this through their entire lives, especially the little girl in front of them.


    "Because human beings can''t live alone." Zhou Yu didn''t know when he heard this sentence. Maybe it appeared in Zhou Ming''s memory, but he felt that this sentence was suitable for the current situation.


    Dai Shu still wanted to continue with one hundred thousand whys, but Zhou Yu was not ready to continue, stood up and walked slowly to the door.The little girl suddenly choked on her lips and followed Zhou Yu. It seemed that she would not stay here obediently.


    "Where are you going to play today?"


    "Fighting Arena."


    The delicate face collapsed in an instant. The experience of going to the Arena of Souls two days ago was not so good, and it can even be said to be sad.


    The first time, I watched the whole theater, the next day, I used my soul skills twice, and then came back inexplicably.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The sudden loud shout on the quiet street awakened everyone, and in the bustling imperial city, this scene also seemed particularly abrupt.


    Dozens of imperial troops ran past quickly, Zhou Yu handed a handful of Dai Shu who was eating a street snack with great relish. This little girl was also big-hearted, and I don¡¯t know if she was shocked by the shock Up.


    When the army leaves and the bustling streets return to their original state, most people don''t care about this phenomenon, let alone its meaning.


    "Here again, the palace seems to be under martial law recently."


    "Who said no, I heard that it was because the legendary Princess was assassinated, which made His Majesty Longyan furious and strengthened the guard of the imperial city."


    "..."


    And so on, these rumors must have come from the palace. Curiosity is human nature. For ordinary people, these things are no different from after-dinner conversations, and the spread is surprisingly fast.


    "Are they talking about me?"


    Zhou Yu didn''t want to answer this question, but looking at Dai Shu''s innocent expression, he nodded subconsciously for some reason.


    "Yeah." Qingqing Novel www.qingtxt.com


    He lowered his head and glanced at the snack in his hand. Zhou Yu''s words in the morning constantly appeared in his mind, as well as scenes of childhood. It seemed that from the time he was born, no one could always be with him.


    Even the father, who loves him most, think about it now.It seems that the person next to him who is like his big brother treats himself nicely, at least that person will not really spend time with him.


    In my memory, one of the most frequent words from the emperor who came to visit my father was: "Shu Er, be obedient."


    Obedient?A person who communicates with himself the least makes himself obedient, who will listen to?


    This is her childhood. When she walked out of her own world and suddenly looked back, she realized how small she once was.


    "Is my father really angry about my business?" It was a normal reaction to hide his inner emotions. Zhou Yuquan didn''t see the little girl bowing her head.


    "Well, I don''t know." Of course Zhou Yu could guess that David is the emperor, and the emperor''s mind is not easy to guess, because other people can only crawl under the feet of the king.


    If the emperor stands at the apex of mankind, then Zhou Yu''s existence is a god standing in the clouds, and nothing is difficult to see through, even if it is a human heart.


    Just as Dai Shu lowered his head somewhat disappointed, Zhou Yu suddenly said, "But."


    "It should be related to that."


    He did not lie, Dai Shu also perfectly misunderstood his meaning, and his mood improved slightly.Zhou Yu knows why David''s actions are, and it can even be said that he knows what David is doing at any time, how can he not know what David thinks.


    The actions in the imperial city were entirely for self-seeing, and on the other hand, they were to distinguish between him and the Zhu family.


    The fact that Zhou Yu was able to defeat the black-clothed soul sage of the Zhu family was beyond David¡¯s expectation. Before he was uncertain about Zhou Yu¡¯s strength, David would choose this second best method to win Zhou Yu¡¯s favor. .


    After all, it''s just a rough way to win people''s hearts.


    While chatting, the two of them came to the Arena of Souls without knowing it. The place is still the same, with people coming and going.


    I saw Dai Shu''s face stiff, as if there was some scourge in it, so she could avoid it.


    "Today is still your personal fighting spirit, I will not interfere."


    "why!?"


    Because she was too panicked, the little girl screamed directly, attracting a lot of onlookers, and she immediately shrank her head and hid behind Zhou Yu.


    Maybe she hasn''t realized one problem until now, and that is that Zhou Yu is more dangerous than these passersby...


    On the Fighting Soul Stage, Dai Shu was finally unwilling to be sent to the Fighting Soul Stage by Zhou Yu. In the face of Zhou Yu''s unreasonable teleportation, she did not even have the right to release resistance.


    A pair of white teeth creaked and creaked, and he was probably thinking of killing Zhou Yu as a bastard.


    "The fight begins!"


    To be concise and clear, today¡¯s host has changed, or it may be that the day and night are not alone.It is worth mentioning that this is the reason for the imperial city. The soul fighting competition is conducted both day and night.


    This also reflects the prosperity of the imperial city from the side. There may not be many so-called nobles, but there are definitely many soul masters.


    "Guru..." This time the opponent is a tall beauty, and I don''t know if it is due to martial arts, and the whole body exudes a fascinating charm all the time, and any creature of the opposite sex may fall for it.


    Of course, this is an exaggeration. People with willpower and spiritual power far surpassing her can be immune to this degree of charm.


    Unfortunately, this beauty''s face is not pretty at this time, and even her expression is a little weird.


    "Damn it, how come you came across this little ghost!" The woman was originally the outstanding one among the Great Soul Masters in the Arena of Souls. It was not how strong she was, but her ability was too lethal for the opposite sex.


    Nine Fragrant Snake, this kind of side-sect martial spirit is estimated to be difficult for even Yu Xiaogang to explain clearly, the combat power is low enough to explode, but it does not lose the fox martial spirit in the power of charm.


    Dai Shu, the little girl, was obviously not in the range of her charm, and the spirit was a top beast spirit like the White Tiger, so the woman was a little panicked.


    "Don''t worry about attacking, I''m right next to you." This is Zhou Yu''s original words, and because of these words, Dai Shu is willing to obediently step onto the soul fighting platform.


    Weng!A strong white light suddenly erupted, and this long-range spirit ability attacked first, although it was a bit awkward, it was unsatisfactory.After learning the previous lesson, she used almost 40% of her soul power this time, and she would never be easily broken through like before.


    boom!The second spirit ability, Baihulie Guangbo!


    "Sorry!"


    The person on the other side was still thinking about countermeasures, but she never expected that Dai Shu, the little devil, would actually launch a strong attack!Shouldn''t it be tested first?

 246 Chapter 246 Spirit World

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!boom!


    At the critical moment, instinctively kicked on the ground with one foot, twisted his body and escaped a disaster, but a violent current followed.


    Right next to the explosion, even if the damage from the frontal hit was avoided, the power of the powerful attack type spirit ability that gathered the twenty-ninth level of spirit power still should not be underestimated, at least for people of the same level.


    "puff!"


    The back suffered heavy injuries, and the woman was directly blown out. She was in the air and a bright red appeared.


    "Huh?" The place that everyone can''t notice, that is, in the corner of the Arena, the invisible spiritual realm is shrouded in a void, covering up Zhou Yu''s figure.


    He did not deceive Dai Shu, nor did he have any reason to deceive a little girl. After all, his ability is not a speed type, or even a combat type martial spirit, and the act of using a wide range of spirit skills to knock everyone down the day before was a bit too public. .


    "This breath should be a snake-like martial soul, both of which are beast martial souls, a little weak." Zhou Yu whispered with some confusion, he could not see the essence of wearing a martial soul.


    On the other side, Dai Shu herself was stunned. The first two days she was like a toddler who had just learned to walk, she had exhausted her courage when she stepped onto the Arena of Souls.


    Being able to use spirit abilities is already a good performance, but at this time it hit the opponent severely. This result, let alone her, even the audience could not accept it.


    "hateful!"


    A pair of angry eyes stared at Dai Shu. At this moment, the heart suddenly stopped!A sense of danger of being stared at by wild beasts caused her heart to contract rapidly.


    Danger!She felt this kind of feeling, but Zhou Yu was by her side at that time. Whether it was murderous intent or soul pressure, Zhou Yu seemed to be able to dissolve it invisible.


    Even the previous Nan Yeyu could not bring her a fatal sense of threat, because he did not intend to kill, which shows that the woman in front of him wanted to kill her!


    "Damn little girl! Die to me!"


    Bang!


    A dense cloud of pink smoke erupted, centering on the woman, and continuously spreading to the surroundings. This change was unexpected to everyone.


    However, there are also many people who have been in the arena for a long time. Women''s moves are obviously not the first time they have been used, and this move has made many people who have fought with them look jealous.


    "Su Yuan, this lady is crazy again! Humph!"


    Many men in the audience looked ugly and talked a lot. Zhou Yu''s mental detection covered the audience, and he naturally captured this information and also knew the woman''s name.


    "Hey, who said no, I heard that Brother Lei was fooled by this girl last time, and lost inexplicably."


    "Humph!" Although he didn''t want to admit it, the burly man called Brother Lei had a gloomy face and a trace of jealousy.


    Su Yuan¡¯s reputation in the Arena of Souls is not very good, mainly because her methods are too weird, especially the special power of Charm is too ridiculous for the opposite sex, not to mention that there are only a few who can come to the Arena of Souls. A spirit master who is full of blood.


    The more so, these people are more afraid of Su Yuan''s ability.


    Weng!In the pink smoke, Zhou Yu''s eyes still easily caught two yellow spirit rings moving up and down. The best spirit ring configuration is already considered a genius in this era, at least among ordinary people.


    In such a short moment, the pink smoke has spread to half of the Arena of Souls!


    "Little sister, you can''t beat me. Give up now, it''s still too late!" The charming voice makes people think about it. Those with insufficient willpower and mental power may not even be able to detect the charm of this voice.


    "Huh!" For some reason, the red mist in front of Dai Shu made Dai Shu agitated, as if the blood in her body had been ignited, and the hot breath continued to affect her will.


    Weng!Among the two spirit rings that had not yet been recovered, the spirit ring located close to the left arm flashed, and a layer of white spirit power emerged, finally turning into a solid energy protection layer.


    It is one of the iconic spirit abilities of Baihu Wuhun, Baihu protects the body barrier!


    As a top beast spirit, the attack power of the white tiger spirit is undoubted. A pair of tiger palms don''t know how many spirit masters are terribly afraid of it.


    And these spirits that can be passed down for countless years have one characteristic, that is, the spirit ring configuration, the almost identical spirit abilities, these are the experience and inheritance accumulated by countless ancestors.


    Whether it is the White Tiger Body Barrier or the White Tiger Liebo, they are all soul skills that have been verified by predecessors and are most suitable for the early development of the White Tiger Martial Spirit.


    This is the inheritance, and it is also one of the reasons why these martial souls have been passed on to this day.


    For martial arts spirits such as the Vigorous Gorilla and the Evil Fire Phoenix, there is obviously no complete set of standards for obtaining spirit rings, and it is almost entirely dependent on Flander and the master to help them arrange them.


    "Naive."


    In the pink smoke, the weird charming woman licked the corner of her mouth, and the outside world could not see it. Otherwise, this action would not know how many souls would be taken away, especially creatures of the opposite sex.Tianping Novel Network www.xstpw.com


    The effect of this pink smoke is very similar to that of Hu Liena''s spirit abilities back then, but the latter is more of an interference effect, and Tang San who masters the purple magic pupil is directly immune to the power of charm.


    "My soul-inducing fog is not so easy to pick up." I don''t know if it is because of Martial Soul, a pair of eyes turned into a strange pink color at this time.


    Looking in Dai Shu''s direction, the mockery in his eyes was unconcealed. Unfortunately, no one could see this scene except Zhou Yu.


    Zhou Yu almost stood at the side of the two, hearing the woman whispering to herself, he nodded, quite naive.


    "Hey!?"


    Finally, the pink smoke collided with Dai Shu''s spirit abilities, and a scene where Dai Shu was completely panicked appeared. These fogs ignored her spirit abilities!


    Although I don''t know what this is, Dai Shu is not the newcomer who can only hold his head and scurry around two days ago. In panic, he made a wise move and raised a hand.


    Dai Shu felt a strange fragrance in the air, and became more anxious in his heart, almost without thinking...giving up.


    "Huh?" Only Su Yuan can see everything in the pink smoke. Unless other people do, they don''t have Zhou Yu''s mental detection.


    "I surrender¡­¡­"


    Silent, after waiting, it seemed that the host was too slow. Dai Shu took the initiative to say to the front: "Sister in front, I surrendered. Can you remove the spirit ability?"


    With big eyes that seemed to be able to talk, he looked at the opposite side pitifully, and Zhou Yu held his forehead in secret. Fortunately, he still felt that this little girl could make progress. It seemed that he was thinking more.


    "Hehe. The little sister is very good, but the sister is very angry now, you can''t run away."


    It was still that charming voice, but at this moment Dai Shu heard it full of depressive voices that made her scared!


    "Hey! Anyone? I surrendered!" It is undoubtedly a wise approach to remind people outside by shouting and ending the game by the way.


    Da da da¡­¡­


    "No need to call." A soft voice came, and immediately, a group of figures came over. Unlike the original, these figures seemed to be a combination of desire and beauty.


    Every figure has the same face, with strange pink eyes, and a hot posture that makes people burst into blood.


    After walking in front of Dai Shu, a group of figures surrounded him, and one of them explained: "This is an illusion produced by my sister''s spirit ability. I really didn''t expect that such a strong little sister would be recruited in one shot. I thought it would take a lot of tricks."


    She was so pale and bloodless, Dai Shu had already been stunned by the scene in front of her. She, who had little knowledge of soul masters, was left with instinctive imitation and helplessness in the scene before her.


    Su Yuan seemed to be enjoying herself, taking a deep breath, breathing the pink mist that filled the space.Immediately, a pair of strange pink eyes looked at Dai Shu with a bit of bitterness.


    "White Tiger Martial Spirit, it seems that it can''t kill you yet, but if you become an idiot, you can''t find it out..." As if telling a common thing, the dark side of this world was revealed again.


    The bright eyes widened in an instant, and the little girl who bowed her head trembled slightly, and finally walked out of her world, but the reality brought her frustration again and again.


    "It''s dangerous outside."


    David''s words are vivid in my eyes, and his eyes gradually lose their look, and feelings of numbness, loneliness, and sadness begin to emerge.At this moment, she seemed to have returned to the corner where she grew up, alone...


    "Ugh."


    Suddenly, a sigh came, and the illusions around him began to change randomly, and the pink smoke disappeared instantly, as if the background curtain was switched.


    Instead, it is a plain of birds and flowers, the sun is shining, and the endless blue sky extends to the end of the line of sight, and is linked to the earth.


    The woman named Su Yuan has changed back to her original form, standing sluggishly on the spot. To be precise, she was sluggishly looking at the man who appeared in front of Dai Shu at some time.


    Zhou Yu showed a gentle smile, just an action, the little girl''s inner fear seemed to vanish in an instant, just like this vast expanse of world, abruptly pulling her out.


    With a touch of the head, the little girl raised her head as if she was awakened, and looked at him in confusion, her eyes had restored some expression.


    "Didn''t I say, I''m by your side."


    boom!


    With a simple sentence, the dim space in his heart was instantly shattered, and replaced by the vast world in front of him.


    Tweeted!


    A little bird flew over his head, and Dai Shu was startled, his eyes closed instantly.


    Maybe he didn''t notice the malice, slowly opened his eyes and looked at the little life above his head.The bird''s head tilted, and the two innocent beings looked at each other, their eyes were as clear as a mirror, reflecting each other''s spiritual world.

 247 Chapter 247: Protection

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Tweeted!


    Zhou Yu stretched out his hand, and the little bird jumped over. The little bird was cyan, with a bunch of red feathers reaching its tail feathers on the back, which looked like a work of art.


    Dai Shu reacted at this night, with the same doubts in his big eyes.


    "This is the spiritual world I built."


    After blinking, Dai Shu finally calmed down and asked, "But, didn''t that sister say..."


    "Her strength is too weak, and illusion and illusion are not at the same level. As long as the former is mentally firm, it will not be recruited, and the latter is not." Interrupting Dai Shu''s question, Zhou Yu knew what she wanted to say. .


    At the same time, Zhou Yu turned sideways to reveal Su Yuan''s figure so dull. It was still more than 20 meters away, the same distance as in the fighting spirit arena. Even the clothes on her body were the image after being attacked by Dai Shu. .


    "I can pull in outsiders directly, as long as the mental power does not exceed me, no one can get out of this world."


    A dazed look appeared on the faces of two unclearly sharp people at the same time. Zhou Yu''s explanation was too unbelievable, at least their experience was not enough to understand everything in front of them.


    Tweeted!


    Dai Shu''s mind was simple, and her mind was completely attracted by the bird in front of her in the next moment, not paying attention to Zhou Yu''s words.


    "so cute."


    Zhou Yu smiled and didn''t mind, and explained, "Do you think this bird is real?"


    "Ok?"


    "This is the spiritual world. To put it another way, I created everything here."


    Huh!After that, the bird in the palm of his hand dissipated instantly, turning into a spot of light scattered all over, which was the result of pure spiritual manifestation and even materialization.


    "Yeah!" screamed, and even stretched out his hand to try to block the scene in front of her. Although she didn''t know why, her smart eyes felt very familiar to her, so familiar as a mirror.


    Just when the little girl almost couldn''t help crying, the scattered light spots in front of her flew back and turned into the little bird again.


    Tweeted!


    "These creatures are naturally created by me. Of course, they lack the most important things."


    The soul, these mentally concretized creations, are still spiritual power in nature, or even a high-level illusion.


    Of course, there is one thing Zhou Yu has not said yet, that is, these creatures are actually created according to the template in the mind of the "Creator". If there is not a sufficiently important person in his heart, then these illusions will be infinitely close to the "Creator". The heart.


    The little bird stayed on top of Dai Shu''s head, combing his feathers one by one, looking lifelike. If Zhou Yu didn''t say it, no one would be able to tell that it was fake.


    "In other words, is this fake?" He raised his head and glanced up, without rashly reaching out to grab it, although he was eager in his heart.


    This is also one of the main reasons Zhou Yu was able to recognize her. She was kind. In Zhou Yu''s inherited memory, Zhou Ming as the deity was not a good person. This can be seen from the world''s name, Demon Lord.


    These two words symbolize not only the supreme honor, but also the throne made of countless bones.Before Zhou Ming''s rise, the "bad deeds" in the Arena of Souls seemed to have spread to the mainland along with his fame.


    Not everyone is on Zhou Ming''s side. To a certain extent, Wuhun Palace is more popular than Zhou Ming.


    "I don''t know either."


    With a chuckle, Zhou Yu''s words are a copy, is it true?As far as the illusory world of spirit is concerned, these creatures do exist, and if Zhou Ming makes a move, he can even give his soul!


    This is not a false statement. God kings are actually qualified to create the "God Realm", which is the authority given to the priesthood by the rules of the universe.But to create life, this kind of thing can only be done by the God of Life or the God of Creation controlled by the Dragon God.


    With a small face bulging, Dai Shu was obviously upset when facing Zhou Yu''s frivolous answer, but the blue bird above her head flew onto her shoulder in time, and the little girl''s face suddenly became cloudy and clear.


    "Front, senior."


    A trembling voice came, and the two also noticed that there was a person standing behind them, to be precise, a spiritual body.


    Su Yuan appeared from Zhou Yu and has not figured out the situation so far, but she knows one thing, she is definitely not the opponent of the youth in front of her, she brought her here without knowing it, and what is more terrifying is that she can no longer feel it. The slightest soul power!


    Seeing that the young man seemed to know the little girl, and he didn''t look like a vicious person, he tentatively greeted her in a panic.


    Zhou Yu pulled this person in for a reason, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to interrupt the battle belonging to Dai Shu.


    After all, it was his own problem. With a chuckle, Zhou Yu showed a kind expression: "You don''t need to be nervous, I''m not malicious, I just want to ask you something. Anything abrupt will naturally give Miss Su Yuan a good luck. "


    "Don''t dare, predecessor, know me?" Still a little cautious, even a little flustered, but still noticed that the meaning of Zhou Yu''s words was a little strange.


    A mysterious and unpredictable master suddenly appeared in front of her, and even knew herself, which did not allow her to think too much.Haokan Novel Network www.haokantxt.com


    But in desperation, Su Yuan found out sadly that she seemed to have no right to refuse...


    "I just met."


    The woman choked, met today, isn''t it on the stage of fighting the souls, she also breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, as long as there is no grudge, since there is no grudge, it is impossible to deal with herself.


    Zhou Yu didn''t mind the woman''s anti-visitorship. He was not yet at the age of relying on the old and selling the old, and he couldn''t learn that.


    "Your martial soul is a snake-like martial soul, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Non-toxic?"


    "Ok."


    "Attack power is also much lower than that of beast spirits of the same level, even being restrained by poison attributes, and cultivation is slow."


    The woman had already lost her ability to organize her language. She looked at Zhou Yu in amazement, and she felt she was seen through.


    Although the martial arts ability is easy to see through the spirit ability, these situations are not purely superficial information. At this point, the woman once again showed a vigilant look.


    It''s a pity that this is Zhou Yu''s world. Although he can''t really control everything, the woman''s actions still haven''t been hidden from his eyes.


    "I said, you don''t need to be nervous." The surface was calm, but the weird look in Zhou Yu''s eyes was still obvious, just looking at the woman like this.


    outside world¡­¡­


    "What the hell!"


    "Invisible! Host!"


    It was noisy and chaotic that the audience began to make dissatisfied voices, and the staff of the Arena of Souls were dispatched to maintain order. If these people really make trouble, the consequences will be disastrous.


    The host also had a headache. The field was enveloped in a pink mist. He was not good at judging who had the advantage. He couldn''t even explain it, let alone let the audience see something.


    boom!


    The sudden explosion sounded dead silence in the fighting spirit arena. The next moment, a figure flew upside down, and the pink smoke dissipated. When the audience watched, the game was over.


    No one knows what happened in these two short minutes, and no one knows what Zhou Yu said in the spiritual world. Zhou Yu left with Dai Shu as usual.


    "Cuckoo..."


    As the affairs of the Arena of Souls ended early, Zhou Yu didn''t have to hurry up, especially after getting some inspiration from Su Yuan, he was in a rare mood.


    "Ahhh~"


    Zhou Yu took a sip of tea and looked at Dai Shu quietly, as if through the appearance, two completely different spirit powers were intertwined in his body.


    Although only two minutes have passed from the outside world, the spiritual world is different from reality. The time flow of the spiritual world is all between Zhou Yu''s thoughts.


    There was no change in appearance, but Zhou Yu''s perception was another picture. I saw that Dai Shu had turned into a black and white soul power vortex, and the two soul powers had become balanced!


    The white tiger martial soul is the main killer, and it is as strong as the sun.The ghost cat is the opposite, although most of the time people only notice its speed and burst, but it does favor the dark attribute.


    This is the true meaning of the Netherworld White Tiger. It is far more than the fusion of two similar martial souls. In addition to the power of the martial soul fusion technique, the implied fusion attribute is the key!


    Zhou Yu didn''t expect that Su Yuan''s hallucination ability would directly awaken Dai Shu''s bad memories. The intense mood swings caused the power of the netherworld hidden in the body to speed up the awakening. This was also the biggest reason Zhou Ming prevented the fighting spirit.


    It was still a little bit, Dai Shu''s physique was able to fully bear the power of Netherworld White Tiger. At this time, even if Zhou Yu could guarantee her immortality, it would not be so easy to solve the hidden dangers.


    "Nine incense snake, the illusion ability is only incidental, you should take the auxiliary system path." Zhou Yu''s original words are like this, because of Dai Shu''s relationship, he actually suspects that the nine incense snake spirit has the potential of an evil spirit master.


    But in the end it was discovered that it was just an Oolong, a beast spirit with extremely low combat effectiveness, even worse than the control system. Isn''t this an auxiliary system?And Su Yuan''s second spirit ability is called Chaos Ziwu.


    Excessive inhalation will cause confusion, fall into a state of rampage, and will greatly increase combat effectiveness while not distinguishing between enemy and us.


    "However, Senior, after my second spirit ability caused chaos, I am afraid that even my own people will not be able to distinguish." She smiled bitterly, and she didn''t think about this possibility, but the reality is that the side effects of chaos are greater than the amplification effect.


    "Isn''t your first spirit ability hallucinogenic, the auxiliary system and the control system do not conflict, and the control system has never said that it must control the opponent."


    Most people in this era are conservative in their thinking, and the classification of each spirit master has restricted their potential, just like Tang San. As a control system, he is comparable to the physique of the power attack system. Who dares to say that he is more powerful than the same level. Is the soul master weak?


    The combination of Su Yuan''s two spirit abilities is the best auxiliary control ability. The control system is not just as simple as controlling the opponent. Controlling the overall situation is the real horror of the control system!

 248 Chapter 248

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Roar!" A huge roar resounded across the sky, and a gust of wind was rolled up, the wind from the tiger and the cloud from the dragon.This is the characteristic of tigers, symbolizing the sharpness of tearing everything apart.


    "Heh." Zhou Yu chuckled, Xiao looked at the giant beast in front of him with interest, the terrifying white tiger that was more than three meters long and nearly two meters high!


    The terrifying aura that is enough to make the soul king wait in a serious array, the majesty of the king of beasts is suffocating!


    "Roar!"


    As if irritated by Zhou Yu''s expression, the beast''s eyes appeared fierce and roared again.Then he rushed out brazenly!


    Bang!boom!


    The unbearable terrifying force on the ground exploded, and as the ground fell apart, a black and white figure turned into a straight line, rushing straight towards Zhou Yu!


    "Still not learned the lesson."


    Zhou Yu shook his head helplessly. Don¡¯t think about the giant beast in front of him. Naturally, it was Dai Shu¡¯s little girl. Within a month, he finally completed the awakening of the second martial soul, and even further completed this self-contained martial soul fusion technique. !


    Perhaps it was due to the performance of a single person, the Netherworld White Tiger was more than a circle smaller than the size of the two people, but the combat power was still beyond!


    However, it can reach the 30th level of soul power, but it has exploded with a blow that can harden the soul king!This kind of combat power can be regarded as shocking the world.


    There was a flash of light in his eyes, seeing the terrifying white tiger already close at hand, Zhou Yu raised his left arm first, and a ray of green and green appeared in his palm.


    "Wooden Barrier."


    Boom!


    "what!"


    A solid wooden wall emerged, only a finger thick, but forcibly resisted the impact of the huge white tiger in front of him.


    Even visible to the naked eye, a bulge appeared on the head of the giant white tiger, and a humanized expression of crying appeared in his eyes.


    Obviously, as Zhou Yu''s only defensive spirit ability, God-level martial arts, plus a cultivation base of up to eighty-nine levels, even after being weakened, it is far from being able to shake by a small soul.


    Not to mention her, even the two Title Douluos in the palace didn''t have the ability to break this wooden wall. This was the terrifying effect brought by the ultimate attribute of Wood!


    Zhou Yu said long ago that the ancient tree of origin is a super martial soul with the ultimate wood and life attributes. After so long of cultivation, the two attributes have long been transformed under the warmth of the life godhead.


    "It hurts!"


    "Heh, knowing that it is impossible to pass my level, do you want to bump into it?" Zhou Yu felt a little funny. Dai Shu had done this more than once, as if he had a deep hatred with him.


    The reason for this was just a small promise from Zhou Yu.


    "I don''t care, I want to go out and play. Roar!"


    There was no overlapping sound that resembled the fusion of two people''s martial souls, and it was still a crisp voice, but it was emanating from the huge tiger''s mouth, which looked particularly strange.


    "Okay."


    "Uh..." looked at Zhou Yu suspiciously. Although it seemed harmless to humans and animals, after a month of getting along, Tai Shun was sure that this guy was all black when he cut it!


    "But." It seemed that it had been expected. Dai Shu never said anything. It should be said that Zhou Yu was able to let her go directly.


    "You have to get the spirit ring by yourself, and the third spirit ring must be more than 1,500 years old. Can you do it?"


    stare!His eyes lit up, and a pair of unusually bright tiger eyes showed excitement, and he couldn''t wait to agree to it immediately.


    "No problem, this princess is out, just a small spirit ring. Of course..."


    "Hey! What is your look!? Roar!"


    In Zhou Yu''s somewhat teasing gaze, Dai Shu, who still maintained the Netherworld White Tiger, roared in anger.


    Half a month ago, Dai Shu already had the conditions to obtain the spirit ring, and was also familiar with the Arena of Souls. Zhou Yu''s original intention was to let her obtain the spirit ring to complete the ghost cat awakening immediately, but this little girl was still inexperienced in the world and was directly caught A mandala snake was scared to cry, yes, it was scared to cry!Xunread www.xunread.com


    And it was just a mandala snake of a century-old level, a spirit beast that ordinary great spirit masters could handle.


    Zhou Yu, who hadn''t seen it, had to return with the little girl, so much so that until now, even the martial soul fusion skills have been completed and he has not broken through to the soul.


    Waved his hand to signal her to be quiet, Zhou Yu continued: "The place to go this time is the Star Dou Forest. Your father asked General Dai Zhan to go with him. Practice hard and remember what I said."


    The tone did not reveal the slightest emotion, but Dai Shu keenly noticed that Zhou Yu was a little different from usual times, and felt inexplicably uneasy in his heart.


    Zhou Yu didn''t stay long, Dai Shu''s problem has been solved, although this is only an excuse for David to win himself.But as Dai Shu''s talent gradually emerged, David also truly realized its value.


    A strong man who can use Nether White Tiger on his own!The soul deity who is only eleven years old!Although such talent is not natural, it still shocked him.


    His attitude towards Dai Shu has also changed from being indifferent to Dai Shu''s attention now.


    You know, the current Star Luo Empire does not have a titled Douluo-level Nether White Tiger, only David and his wife, a Nether Cat of the Peak Soul Sage, can use it.


    Together, the Xingluo Empire is equivalent to having the top combat power of three Title Douluo levels, but there are still various restrictions. The appearance of Dai Shu made him see hope, a hope for the rise of the Xingluo Empire!


    Staring at Zhou Yu''s back, the light flashed, the huge black-patterned white tiger dissipated, and Dai Shu, who turned back into a human form, wanted to follow, but found that the two guards at the entrance of the mansion had stopped in front of him one by one.


    "His Royal Highness, now is your time for cultivation. The genius doctor has something to do, please don''t disturb him."


    He bowed his head respectfully, even though both of them had a cultivation base of up to level 40, the Netherworld White Tiger displayed by Dai Shu made them feel a deadly threat!This is also the real reason why they dare not underestimate Dai Shu. After all, this world is still the weak and the strong.


    An anxious look appeared on her small face, but the soul power consumed by the Netherworld White Tiger could not be recovered so quickly, she also knew that she could not rush away from the two guards.


    "Zhou Yu!"


    It''s a pity that he didn''t seem to hear the crying cry, and the figure disappeared from sight.


    "Your Majesty, he is here."


    A seat of white clothes, Zhou Yu has always given the world the impression of this, hanging the pot to help the world, this is why the world is called the genius doctor.


    The number of ordinary people in this era is far greater than that of spirit masters. Although there is no evil spirit master''s poison, after all, they are the weak and the strong. No soul master would be willing to help ordinary people.


    In the eyes of most spirit masters, ordinary people are not even different from ants, and they are destined to not belong to the same world.


    Even though Tang San and others were the protagonists of the righteous side, most of the ordinary people in the original work had brought it up in one stroke, even including the old Jack of the Holy Soul Village who was kind to Tang San''s family.


    When Tang San was young, he did not receive less relief from the village. Even so, the holy soul village after he became a god only got the name of a holy soul village.


    After all, the world of a soul master is different from that of ordinary people. Zhou Yu doesn''t look at his identity in saving people, but only whether he can save him. Even if he is a heinous person, he will not distinguish.


    The world has its own balance. Zhou Yu doesn''t believe that he can make the world peaceful by saving all the good people, let alone killing all the evil people.


    With a gleam in his eyes, David found that he had always underestimated Zhou Yu. Today, he increasingly feels that Zhou Yu''s unfathomableness is clearly an auxiliary spirit master, but he has repeatedly demonstrated unusual mysterious methods.


    "Thank you, little friend." The reality solemnly thanked him. There was no problem. At least in Zhou Yu''s opinion, he could bear the gift.


    Titled Douluo can be regarded as a guest of honor by a country, and even the empire must give corresponding respect to the strong at that level. He thinks that he is no worse than Titled Douluo.


    "Thank you, little friend, wait a day, I will arrange for General Dai Zhan to send the little friend to Star Dou Great Forest."


    After hesitating, Zhou Yu originally wanted to leave directly. David promised that his idol was completed and established in the major affiliated kingdoms of the Star Luo Empire.


    But the little girl Dai Shu didn''t consciously think of it in her mind, and her heart softened and she agreed.


    Although it was only a month, and the Star Luo Empire had nothing worthy of his nostalgia, Zhou Yu saw his own shadow in Dai Shu.


    According to the original plan, after solving Dai Shu''s hidden dangers, he would choose to leave the Xingluo Empire. After the "Idol" was built, people would soon realize the benefits of these things, and thus became an illusory belief.


    By then, whether people believe in the tree god, or Zhou Yu, the genius doctor himself, the power of faith will eventually gather here.


    With the enormous power of faith, Zhou Yu could quickly break through the god level, and even reach the strength that is infinitely close to his deity Zhou Ming!

 249 Chapter 249 The Might of the Nether White Tiger!

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The Star Luo Empire is not too close to the Star Dou Great Forest. Logically speaking, Dai Shu didn''t need to go to such a place to obtain spirit rings.Not to mention the frequent activities of the big beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest in the past two years.


    The inner circle even haunts 100,000-year soul beasts from time to time!Under this circumstance, even if the Spirit Hall is active in the Star Dou Great Forest, you must be cautious.


    It was also here that made Zhou Yu puzzled. He only said that he would return to the Heaven Dou Empire through the Star Dou Great Forest, and David immediately showed unusual enthusiasm.


    "The road to the Star Dou Great Forest is difficult and dangerous. I will order General Dai Zhan to send the little friend away..."


    Although there were also factors that helped Dai Shu obtain the spirit ring, this was a bit far-fetched, because the strong activities of the Spirit Hall had stabilized the boundary between the two empires.


    Ironically, the source of this calm is Wuhundian, a religious-like organization.


    As Dai Zhan''s general existence as a town marshal, even if he doesn''t have to stay on the battlefield at all times, in theory, he will live by David''s side all the year round.


    Click!


    The sound of dead wood breaking under the feet came, and the denser forest seemed more natural and calmer.And the murderous intent hidden in the calm is enough to make anyone feel the chill from the heart.


    Dai Zhan walked ahead first, while Dai Shu was following Zhou Yu. The two did not speak. In this situation, no one wanted to break the ice.


    "General Dai Zhan, just send it here. Keep going and cross the periphery. A large number of Ten Thousand Years Soul Beasts are very difficult to deal with." Zhou Yu is ready to say goodbye. As for the danger, that is for others.


    Rustle...


    The three of them just stopped, and the subtle atmosphere made no one take the initiative to answer. Dai Zhan was in conflict with Zhou Yu, but Dai Shu didn¡¯t know what to say...


    call!


    A strange wind passed by, Zhou Yu''s face was expressionless, but Dai Zhan''s eyes were clear. There shouldn''t be wind in this dense jungle.


    When you look around, you can see a lush, towering tree. This kind of environment, let alone wind, can only be seen by climbing up to the sun.


    Huh, standing in front of Dai Shu, Dai Zhan cautiously guarded him, a pair of tiger eyes searching for something.


    The sudden change frightened Dai Shu, and instinctively leaned in Zhou Yu''s direction, but stopped after half a step.


    "..."


    "General Dai Zhan, 300 meters behind right, four meters long and 2.7 meters high, is a thousand-year-old King Kong tiger."


    His gaze never moved. With himself as the center, everything within a kilometer radius was within the range of perception, which naturally included Dai Shu''s small movements.


    "Thank you." Dai Zhan was the kind of person with a clear grudge, and even a little honest. Zhou Yu once felt that he was against himself because of his brains.


    For a month, he would appear in the corner of the Arena of Fighting Soul almost every day, and even almost shot it several times. While Zhou Yu helped Dai Shu awaken the spirit, he still had to keep his hands. This felt uncomfortable.


    Turning to look at Dai Shu, with his right hand resting on his chest, Zhou Yu felt that this should be royal etiquette: "Your Royal Highness, the old minister will hunt the soul beast for you, please don''t go far."


    After speaking, without even giving Dai Shu time to speak, he turned to face Zhou Yu''s back and was about to say something, but Zhou Yu had already turned and walked to Dai Shu''s side.


    "Go together, not far."


    While talking, the figure had already passed Dai Zhan and stood beside Dai Shu. Dai Zhan was still about to say something. His original intention was to ask Zhou Yu to take care of Dai Shu.


    This distance is completely enough for him to find the target within ten minutes, and directly capture it back, but this is the Star Dou Forest, he does not dare to bet, let alone act with Dai Shu rashly.


    Only the mysterious and unpredictable Zhou Yu can make him feel relieved, not to mention, the airflow caused by Title Douluo''s full force and speed is enough to hurt Dai Shu!


    Dai Shu looked at the familiar person close at hand, lost consciousness for a while, his nose was sour, and the grievances of the past two days were on the limit.


    "Remember my promise?" Mou Ran raised her head, and a pair of gentle eyes were brought into the eyelids, which contained magical power to soothe the soul, and the little girl subconsciously nodded.


    Commitment is such an extravagant word for myself.


    The girl in front of her didn''t know Zhou Yu''s mission, let alone the pressure carried in this body that was not her own, including the soul.


    Even so, Zhou Yu gave the first promise in his life, and the only promise, no reason, no reason.


    In the early morning half a month ago, before Dai Shu was on the verge of awakening, Zhou Yu arranged for her to practice for a period of time to break the bottleneck.


    "I''m going out to play."


    "Your task today is to cultivate." Zhou Yu was originally planning to practice. He has reached level 89 for too long. It is meaningless to continue to suppress it. He will be able to break through Title Douluo in the near future.Biquge Novel www.gdousu.com


    At that time, the ancient tree of origin would be able to turn the ancient spiritual sacrifice secret method into a soul skill to attach to himself, and then all Zhou Yu''s deployment would be able to truly take effect.


    "I do not care."


    Boom!


    "Ah!" The head was hit hard and a scream sounded.After a while, the little girl hid her head in one hand and hid in the distance, looking at Zhou Yu angrily.


    Zhou Yu couldn''t help but smile at the cute appearance of a grinning cub trying to seize sovereignty, but still fearful.


    "Half a month." Zhou Yu said calmly while closing his eyes and restoring his mind: "Within half a month, first, complete the Nether White Tiger. Second, obtain the third spirit ring by leapfrogging yourself. As long as you can do it, I I promise you one condition, as long as I can do it, any condition..."


    He was destined to be the king of God almost from the time he was born. No one knows how precious this promise is, and the meaning behind it is that Zhou Yu once again violated the mission Zhou Ming gave him.


    The majesty of the god king cannot be taken lightly. Zhou Yu''s behavior is tantamount to fooling Zhou Ming as the deity, which means that he is ready to be destroyed.(Zhou Yu always believed that he was a copy of Zhou Ming, he should not have human feelings, but he yearned for freedom and approval.)


    Da da da!


    Almost without thinking, he ran to Zhou Yu, forgetting the lesson just now, and said happily, "Deal!"


    From that day on, Dai Shu rarely walked out of the mansion. Although he was still arguing about going out, he still spent a lot of time practicing.


    The acquired twin martial soul itself is the proof of the defect. Only a strong enough body can support the second martial soul to complete the awakening. Even Zhou Yu cannot instantly turn an ordinary person into a talented person.


    Zhou Yu calculated that it would take at least two months for Dai Shu to complete the Netherworld White Tiger. This was already included in the case of his own help.But the result was obvious. Zhou Yu underestimated Dai Shu''s talent, or determination.


    "Roar!"


    On the outer edge of the Star Dou Forest, Zhou Yu didn''t lie. A huge tiger with a golden body and black tiger stripes all over the body roared at the three of them. It seemed that the three were not easy to provoke and wanted to scare them away.


    Weng!


    No nonsense, the burly figure took a step forward, and the King Kong Tiger felt a tremor for no reason, and a strong evil spirit broke out instantly!


    boom!


    The air exploded in an instant, and the airflow turned into a horrible blade tearing everything apart, constantly tearing everything around!Compared to Zhou Yu''s calmness, Dai Shu secretly smacked his tongue.


    After being taught by Zhou Yu''s duck-filling devil for a month, Dai Shu certainly knew what it was, the pressure, the titled Douluo-level pressure that had not been fully released!


    It claims to be comparable to the power of a country, even if it is just a glimpse of the leopard, the absolute strength of Title Douluo is still regarded as a god by the world.At this level of spirit masters, the number of ordinary people can no longer pose a threat, and they can indeed be regarded as one person against one country.


    "Uncle Dai Zhan, wait a minute."


    "Huh?" His fierce gaze stagnated, and Dai Zhan, who was already ready to go, actually stopped, and Zhou Yu was surprised.


    You know, the nominal Star Luo Empire God of War, in fact, has a slightly subtle relationship with David. He doesn''t listen to the announcements, but at least most of the time, he is obviously not right.


    The aura quickly weakened, and the reason why he had to deal with the thousand-year spirit beasts like this was entirely because he wanted to make a quick fight and leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible, so that he could escape the danger earlier.


    "His Royal Highness, is there any problem?"


    Stepping forward lightly, in order to make it easier to hurry, the little girl Dai Shu deliberately chose a white casual dress.


    "Uncle Dai Zhan, I''ll do it myself."


    Hearing this, a pair of wild tiger eyes opened wide, and decisively opposed: "No!"


    In his impression, it seemed that the little girl in front of him was always that weak, like a porcelain doll that would break with a touch.


    She seemed to know that she couldn''t persuade the other party, so she directly showed her determination by action, and golden light and black faintness appeared at the same time.


    Weng!


    "Netherworld White Tiger! Roar!"


    boom!


    Although his spirit power is less than one percent of Dai Zhan''s, the pressure from the bloodline is even greater than the Baihu Wuhun!


    The King Kong tiger in front of him was originally suppressed and could not move, but at the moment when Dai Shu''s white tiger appeared, a pair of huge tiger palms bent forward, and the body cast with gold and iron slowly fell down!As the king of beasts, it was suppressed to the point of being unable to get up!


    His heart was shocked, his face was full of incredible expressions, and he was also a white tiger martial arts soul, he also felt the suppression, irrelevant to the cultivation base, the trembling engraved in the bloodline was the reason for his failure.

 250 Chapter 250 The White Tiger Demon God Transforms!

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Roar!"


    boom!


    The dense forest can hardly cover a huge explosion. Accompanied by the raging storm, it did not cause the slightest open flame. It seems that the surrounding plants themselves possess extremely strong vitality.


    This is also true. On the Douluo Continent, most plant spirit beasts grow from plants with special effects, and even the ubiquitous grass like Blue Silver Grass can easily live for more than ten years.


    Not to mention the aborigines who grew up in the Star Dou Great Forest, even if they were only on the outer edge, half of the surrounding plants were probably centuries-old soul beasts!


    Under the raging violent spirit power fluctuations, even these plant-like spirit beasts with no wits would be absolutely uncomfortable.


    "This is!" Dai Zhan suddenly narrowed his pupils, and he was too familiar with the terrifying figure exuding sacred light in front of him.


    Because of David¡¯s deliberate actions, he only now knows that this little princess, who he watched as he grew up, has grown to such a point. The first existence in history to complete the fusion of her own martial arts is still recognized by the mainland as the Netherworld White Tiger. The horror exists.


    As a titled Douluo level powerhouse, he knows exactly what this means. The top of the soul master world in the future will definitely have a place for Dai Shu!


    "Roar!"


    As the mysterious white tiger roared, the creeping King Kong tiger seemed to realize something and slowly stood up.


    A pair of fierce eyes revealed!The pressure of blood has made him give up resistance, even if it is a kind of top spirit beast, it is not qualified to resist the horrible existence that is almost the ancestor of tiger spirit beast.


    The reason for being able to stand up is entirely Dai Shu''s meaning, born as a minister, even if the king let it die, it will not hesitate!


    "Huh?" Dai Zhan''s gaze condensed, and he was ready to take action to solve the beast in front of him. Although he was shocked by Dai Shu''s performance, it didn''t mean that he would stand by.


    "General Dai Zhan, why not look, she may not be as fragile as you and I imagined."


    In the end, Dai Zhan glanced sideways at the young man beside him, and couldn''t see through. From the beginning till now, he still couldn''t see through him at all.But Dai Shu''s changes were too amazing, which indirectly reflected the man''s psychic skills.


    He was not really a stupid person, Dai Zhan knew this very well, and nodded his head, which was regarded as respect for Zhou Yu.


    boom!


    A pair of tiger palms bend forward, a short distance of 100 meters, under the feet of the two giant beasts, almost instantaneous!


    Although Zhou Yu didn''t say anything, his mental detection always enveloped the surroundings. He remembered how Dai Shu faced the spirit beast. If he could not overcome his inner fear at this time, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    It''s getting closer, even with a body length of three meters, it is still a bit "slender" in front of the opponent, and there is some dodge in the bright eyes, but it still rushes up.


    ...


    "In front of your opponent, closing your eyes is the most stupid way."


    "why!?"


    Although Dai Shu''s performance in encountering the mandala snake is real, it also exposed too many shortcomings. Zhou Yu hopes that she can overcome these problems.


    Huh!The sudden figure caught Dai Shu off guard, but out of instinct, he closed his eyes unconsciously.


    Boom!


    "what!"


    "There is no reason, fast speed may not be able to hide, but if you close your eyes, you absolutely cannot hide.


    Looking at Zhou Yu with gritted teeth, he secretly wrote down this account in his heart, and at the same time kept this sentence in his heart.


    Roar!boom!


    The air current that was tearing the air was pressed into a substantial white mask under brute force, and the two giant beasts collided violently!The fighting of soul beasts is like this most of the time.


    Different from the physical limitations of human beings, the physique of soul beasts is strong, and only through protracted battle consumption can they defeat their opponents.


    Roar!This time it was different from before. There was a shrill roar, Dai Zhan almost subconsciously stepped forward, only to find that the figure beside him was unmoved.


    At the same time, a golden figure quickly retreated and appeared outside the diffuse dust.


    "It seems that the result is obvious. Unfortunately, this King Kong tiger has good aptitude and should be close to the limit of producing spirit bones, if it can be higher." Zhou Yu said to himself, waving his left hand, and a bottle appeared in his palm. Elixirs.


    Huh!Although it was a sealed glass bottle, the repulsed King Kong Tiger instantly widened a pair of tiger eyes, like a drug addict who saw the drug, all his mind was attracted.


    The dust gradually fell, and Dai Shu was also revealed, her own martial arts fusion skills were astonishing, and she could not support it for long, after all, she only had 30th level of spirit power.


    "call¡­¡­"


    "The pill that I have mastered can help the spirit beast to improve its cultivation, and I can be sure that the bloodline of this King Kong tiger is strong. As long as it exceeds the level of five thousand years, it will definitely produce spirit bones."


    After calming his breath, the huge white tiger in front of him squinted at Zhou Yu and was about to say something. Dai Zhan, standing behind Zhou Yu, was already burning with anger.666 Literature Network www.666wxw.com


    "What are you talking about!? Bastard!"


    Cang!


    The sword in his hand was already out of the sheath. At this moment, his sanity was running out. The common problem of those who had been fighting on the battlefield all the year round, without the blessing of the Killing God Realm, this level of murderous aura was not so easy to grasp.


    And this just shows his care for Dai Shu, this is a more qualified elder than David, at least he is really thinking about Dai Shu''s safety.


    There was a ripple in the space behind him, and the two soul powers invaded each other and competed for every inch of territory.


    "Give it."


    Whoosh!The crisp voice fell, and a bunch of red lines instantly traversed a distance of hundreds of meters, and fell straight into the mouth of the King Kong tiger.


    Click!Click!At the beginning of the mutation, the already huge tiger body unexpectedly began to expand again at this moment, and the bones of the whole body began to shift and strengthen, and the strong suffocation made people feel suffocated.


    On the other side, the furious Dai Zhan couldn''t help but make a move!


    "dead!"


    Cang!


    Soul power blessing!The title Douluo of the White Tiger Martial Spirit didn''t seem to be brilliant from Dai Mubai in the original work.


    But this is not the same as Dai Mubai¡¯s "puffiness" cultivation base that is forcibly improved by the Seagod¡¯s light. The soul power that has been practiced for decades has a profound foundation. The single-round aura and the bonus of a whole body, Zhou Yu feels He can be at least comparable to a Level 95 Super Douluo!


    Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black, black!


    Ninety-three!At this moment, Zhou Yu really saw the real cultivation base of the Star Luo Empire "God of War", and his fighting spirit was extremely surging. I am afraid that it would be a conservative estimate to be comparable to the 95th-level Title Douluo!


    bass!The pitch black spirit ring on the chest flashed, and the horrible platinum spirit power instantly condensed!


    White Tiger Demon God Change!


    The heart of wood-the barrier of wood!


    His eyes condensed, Zhou Yu did not support the big, the ultimate attribute is invincible at the same level is true, but that depends on who he faces, he is an auxiliary healing type soul master and a strong attack type. It is not a big support, but stupid!


    A layer of enchantment opened silently, isolating the aftermath of the confrontation between the two powerhouses, while also protecting Dai Shu''s position.


    "This time, I won''t help you. But remember, you only need to hold on for three minutes."


    Familiar voices rang in Dai Shu''s mind. This is spiritual sound transmission, but a very simple application of spiritual power.


    Click!Bah!A thorn radiated bright light, and quickly passed over the god-like devil''s figure, knocking it back for a moment.


    Naturally, Zhou Yu wouldn''t mess around. Three minutes, this was the time that Dai Shu''s remaining spirit power could support the Nether White Tiger. The power comparable to the Soul King was not an exaggeration.


    King Kong Tiger can indeed advance to Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast with the aid of that medicine, but this requires a process, so it is a race of time.


    "Asshole!" Dai Zhan saw that he could not stop him, and his reason was further drowned in anger, and his deep violent will even had a tendency to become crazy!


    The dark spirit ring flickered, and the bursting spirit power instantly turned into a dark golden deep luster, and behind him, there was an even greater shadow of the demon god!


    Zhou Yu thought that his eyesight was not bad, and if he was right, Dai Zhan was using the eighth spirit ability at this time!Actually chose the same boosting spirit ability as the fifth spirit ability, or even the same spirit ability!


    In Zhou Ming''s memory, only the strong orangutan of the Li family would attach a spirit ring in this way. The ultimate superposition of a single attribute will never cause the increase in combat power to be weaker than the ultimate attribute!


    Of course, this increase came at a price. Zhou Yu finally knew where the madness in Dai Zhan''s eyes came from.


    Hum!


    Zhou Yu maintained his mental detection from beginning to end, on the one hand to protect Dai Shu, and on the other hand to cover up his true spirit ring, but mental power is not omnipotent, especially when fighting at this level.


    Enough mental power can affect reality, when the power reaches a certain level, it can naturally hurt the mental power!


    Facing the pressure that broke out under Dai Zhan''s madness, Zhou Yu heard broken voices, and the color of the spirit ring began to change!


    Black, black, black, black, red, red, red, red!


    "How is it possible!?" The color of madness was suppressed, and an unbelievable look emerged. It was impossible for such a terrifying spirit ring matching to appear.


    Perhaps the Pope of the Hall of Souls can do it. Bibi Dong''s twin souls are no longer a secret in the world of soul masters, followed by Zhou Ming. The battle of the demigods many years ago left an indelible impression.


    With his eyes condensed, Dai Zhan said in a thick voice: "The third strongest person who surpassed the best spirit ring matching, Shrek Academy, that''s how it is..."


    Zhou Yu didn''t know what he thought of, nor did he deny that his identity could not be revealed, nor could it be revealed.If that moment is really reached, he will destroy all insiders, even if he destroys the Star Luo Empire, he will not hesitate!


    Facts have proved that Dai Zhan does not have the ability to know the future, but in the past few years, there have been too many changes in the Douluo Continent that ordinary people can''t see, but every peak powerhouse has a foreboding the oppression of wind and rain.


    And all the changes seem to have occurred after Zhou Ming, Qian Daoliu and other super powers who transcended cognition appeared in the world. This is like some kind of sign, indicating that the storm is approaching...

 251 Chapter 251

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!White Tiger Demon God Change!Increase attack, defense, and strength by 150% each!This is the White Tiger Demon Transformation of the Ten Thousand Years level.


    As a titled Douluo-level powerhouse, Dai Zhan''s eighth spirit ring was produced by spirit beasts over 50,000 years old. With the complement of the fifth spirit ring, the increased attributes are probably close to Dai Zhan''s physical limit!


    Through the increase of spirit ability, the cost of bringing a powerful force beyond the limit is difficult to control. If you are not careful, the spirit ability backlash may be the smallest price.


    The most obvious example is the powerful orangutan martial soul of the Li family. Although the power is terrifying, Tai Nuo is no more than a soul king, but it can cause the ground in a radius of 50 meters to collapse in one blow.


    This destructive power is probably enough to severely damage the soul saint!However, in fact, even Tang San at level 30 could not be defeated, speed was one point, and control was the key factor.


    "kill!"


    boom!The madness of Dai Zhan broke out, and the attack power of the White Tiger Martial Soul was fully displayed in his hands. The Wood Bulwark was a soul ability with the ultimate wood attribute, but it was still crushed by the tiger palm blessed by the violent soul power!


    Zhou Yu had no choice but to use the Space Godhead to retreat temporarily. The White Tiger Martial Spirit was still different from the Vigorous Gorilla, and its speed was not a weakness.


    Zhou Yu''s physique is strong, but limited by the fact that Wuhun is essentially an auxiliary weapon, his speed is extremely limited.


    This is like a person who has an empty physique against the heavens, but doesn''t know the slightest effort. In the final analysis, Zhou Yu has not developed in the direction of a spirit war master from the beginning. Even if the theory is not bad, he rarely does it.


    The most obvious example is that most of the first-generation gods in the God Realm are also like this, relying on their divine power and the god position to fight, without the slightest fighting skills.


    In desperation, Zhou Yu was always passive and restrained Dai Zhan''s pace. Yu Guang glanced at the distance. At this time, the two had already moved away from Dai Shu''s position under his deliberate actions.


    "Is there one minute? The 3800 years cultivation base is almost close to the limit." He has a clear heart. He and Dai Zhan have no personal feuds. Otherwise, even if fighting is not a strong point, Zhou Yu can still use various means to die. war.


    But he didn''t do that, and even watched Dai Shu distractedly to prevent accidents.


    "Roar!"


    Dai Zhan suddenly roared, and there was a roar of the king of beasts, and the air fluctuated.


    Zhou Yu''s mind was pulled back, and in an instant, the dark eyes were tightening, visible to the naked eye, and the space in front of him spread rapidly in a wave of water!


    As the king of beasts, in addition to the tiger''s palm, the strongest weapon, the sound of the tiger acts as a deterrent and conveys information. When the sound contains enough energy, the power is still terrifying!


    Naturally, the sound waves visible to the naked eye could not hurt Zhou Yu, but others were different. Title Douluo level, even a trace of soul power, was enough to crack gold and crack stones!


    The sound wave suddenly rushed towards the King Kong Tiger hundreds of meters away, and the timing was exactly the moment when Dai Shu was repelled.


    Boo!


    A wave of ripples appeared in the void, Dai Zhan''s hand moved for a while, and the killing intent was even worse. How could he not see that this was Zhou Yu''s method.


    "Space barrier!" There was shock and anger.


    Weng!Scarlet spirit power skyrocketed, and Dai Zhan''s fighting consciousness shocked Zhou Yu. Some worried that this lunatic would cause an accident, Zhou Yu had to suppress him first.


    Golden light emerged, the sacred ancient tree phantom appeared behind him, and the spirit ring above his head skyrocketed, instantly attached to the ancient tree phantom behind him, it was the eighth spirit ability!


    Li Soul Song!Hypnosis, mental power suppression, absolute control!


    Weng!


    "The white tiger tears the claws!" On the other hand, Dai Zhan naturally couldn''t be willing to let Zhou Yu use his soul skills. With his fighting instinct, he knew that the golden light in front of him was probably not a good thing.


    The intense and violent dark golden brilliance filled the entire right arm, the spirit power fluctuations were still increasing, and the pitch black spirit ring behind the head was the last spirit ring of Title Douluo, representing the ninth spirit ability!


    Normally, Title Douluo¡¯s ninth spirit ability is very special. Once it is used, unless there are special circumstances, it will inevitably consume at least 40% of its spirit power. It is a desperately used lore.


    Click!Dark cracks appeared around Dai Zhan, and the sharp air had already broken the limit of space!


    "Tear the claws? Could it be..." While Zhou Yu narrowed his eyes, while maintaining the performance of the Li Soul Song, as long as these golden and green threads touched the opponent, then he won the duel.


    It was Dai Zhan''s roaring trick that reminded him of the strongest talent of the Dark-Gold Direclaw Bear clan, Heaven-Tearing Claw, which is a terrifying soul skill that claims to be able to shred the body of a giant dragon!


    Zhou Yu didn¡¯t guess wrong. Dai Zhan¡¯s ninth spirit ring was obtained by beheading a Dark-Gold Direclaw Bear. He also paid the price for it. The internal injury was almost incurable, and his lifelong spirit power could not exceed 95. level.33 Novel Network www.33xiaoshuo.com


    Even when he was chased by Jun Xiong, it was the escape of nine deaths that kept him in awe of the Star Dou Forest.


    "kill!"


    Bang!Boom!


    "Hey." He sighed again, watching the five terrifying sharp edges coming straight to him, Zhou Yu could only lament his lack of strength.


    The route of the auxiliary soul master is still too passive. If the soul master has such a soul ring matching, I am afraid that Dai Zhan will not be able to rise again at this time.


    "Source." There was a soft voice in his heart, and a vast will began to recover.


    "Leave it to me." An elegant voice sounded in his mind. The next moment, Zhou Yu''s eyes closed, as if he had given up resistance, only the powerful vitality aura began to soar!


    The right arm stretched out slowly, and the green and vast exuding deep brilliance.


    "The ancient tree of origin-the barrier of the sky!"


    boom!Boom boom boom!The appearance is still a wood barrier, but the quality is very different. Zhou Yu''s consciousness in the sea of ??spirit saw this scene.


    This is the true ability of the ancient tree of origin, the strongest defense used to resist the killing of heaven and earth!


    "Huh, huh..." A heavy gasp came, and Zhou Yu opened his eyes at this time. The barrier of the sky in front of him still exudes a bright light, and his calm eyes are impenetrable. Obviously, It was not Zhou Yu who was in control of the body at this time.


    Tick...


    Blood stains appeared on the edge of the battle armor on his right arm, and Dai Zhan had doubts and unwillingness in his eyes, but more despair!


    A blow that exhausted 40% of the soul power, but only left four scratches on the barrier that separated the world!What power is this?Is this really the power that humans can possess?


    Facing each other, Origin Ancient Tree didn''t do anything. He could see that Dai Zhan''s spirit power was less than 30%. Even if he used his martial spirit body, he was very reluctant, not to mention that the injured hand greatly damaged his combat power.


    As the soul-calling song came into play, the scene in front of Dai Zhan gradually blurred, and his final consciousness fell into a deep sleep.


    "Shu Er..."


    puff.


    "Huh, it''s really troublesome, it seems that I should start cultivating the second martial arts soon." His eyes flickered, and finally changed back to Zhou Yu''s familiar bright eyes.


    The Ancient Tree of Origin did not fall into a deep sleep, and he did not start with residual blood. He needs to sleep every day to maintain his soul or something: "Don''t worry, someone is coming. It seems to be from the core circle. There is an acquaintance of you."


    "Acquaintances?" Zhou Yu curiously expanded the range of mental detection when he heard the words. When the familiar breath entered the detection range, Mu Ran opened his eyes and the corners of his eyes twitched and said, "Really an acquaintance."


    This is the Star Dou Forest, not to mention acquaintances, let alone the current Star Dou Forest, even people may rarely appear.


    ...


    "Roar!"


    The golden light skyrocketed, majestic, and surrounded by sacred spirit power, Dai Shu brazenly rushed to the huge behemoth that was also filled with golden light!


    boom!


    The result was naturally self-evident. Facing an opponent who was almost twice her size, Dai Shu was repelled, and a trace of blood slid down his forehead.


    King Kong Tiger was also uncomfortable. The original result of promotion was a good thing, but Dai Shu''s tenacity and bloodline suppression gave him a feeling of holding his breath in his chest, and the condensed soul power kept rioting in his body!


    Zhou Yu did not expect that Dai Shu would choose this way. This is not something that timid little girl can do. Every time she gets knocked by herself, the little girl who will cry for pain, but now chooses this kind of injury for injury. Brutal fighting style.


    "Are you hesitating?" What the ancient tree of origin saw, the calm voice seemed to contain some deep meaning.


    Shaking his head, Zhou Yu threw the distracting thoughts into his mind. There seemed to be a trace of mood swings in his eyes, and he said in a daze, "Me? Are there any qualifications to choose?"


    Silent, the ancient tree of origin could not answer this question, maybe even Zhou Ming could not answer.Zhou Yu''s heart knot even before he derived his personality.


    That is to say, before Zhou Ming split this soul, his mission was left in this soul by Zhou Ming.To this day, even if Zhou Ming took the shot himself, I am afraid that this mark cannot be erased.

 252 Chapter 252 The terrifying three-eyed golden dog!

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!boom!


    The figure gradually shrank, and she turned back to that weak girl, her soul power was weak to the limit, the aftermath of the restless soul power dissipated, and the slender and thin body finally fell slowly.


    Huh!


    The white figure came in an instant, catching Dai Shu''s thin body.


    "Yuan, help her fuse spirit ring and spirit bone."


    Seeing Dai Shu who had passed out of a coma, Zhou Yu didn''t know what to say. While healed his wounds with a healing halo, he was already fighting with heaven and man in his heart.


    Hum!There is a sacred atmosphere in the sea of ??spirit, and the mysterious and mysterious god level has already spied the essence of the world. In the eyes of the gods, even the life and death of human beings are just a state.


    Fusion of the spirit ring is naturally easy, a divine power emerges, and the weak King Kong Tiger is instantly annihilated, turning into a deep purple spirit ring with a golden mysterious halo in the middle.


    The essence of the soul bone produced by the soul beast is the resentment and unwillingness before death, forcing the soul power to concentrate and condense the crystallization of all soul power.Thanks to the power of that pill and the superiority of the top bloodline, the appearance of the spirit bone is not unexpected.


    This spirit ring was not hunted by Dai Shu personally. In theory, she could not absorb it, but the divine power was another level of power. Forcibly changing the characteristics of the spirit ring was naturally easy.


    The purple spirit ring flew directly towards Dai Shu in Zhou Yu''s arms. Without any movement, the spirit ring directly integrated into the body with the spirit bone, and there was not even the slightest uncomfortable expression in the process.


    "She is waiting for you."


    "I know." Replied absently, Zhou Yu lowered his head and glanced at the person in his arms. In a short period of time, the injury basically recovered, and the ability of the ancient tree in this aspect was simply against the sky.


    I don''t know why, the feeling of reluctance is permeated in his heart, and this kind of emotion that has never been experienced makes his heart even more confused.


    "Yuan, open the divine power barrier, let''s go."


    The divine power barrier, like the protective layer formed by the body guard soul power, has only become divine power, but it is already enough to withstand the attacks of any creature below the god level!


    The most obvious example is the place where the Seagod inheritance is located 10,000 meters below the seabed. Tang San also used the Clear Sky Hammer''s chaotic cloak hammering method. After the eighty-one hammers were superimposed, the god-level barrier could be broken into pieces.


    Although it is impossible to use the full power of the life godhead, let alone reach Zhou Ming''s realm, it is still possible to simply mobilize the divine power.


    He didn''t heal Dai Zhan. As a Title Douluo, as long as he awakened, it was almost impossible for a threatening creature to appear in the periphery of the Star Dou Great Forest.


    As the figure gradually disappeared into the Star Dou Forest, an invisible barrier exuding shining light enveloped this area.


    ...


    After half an hour, the Star Dou Great Forest was too vast, and Zhou Yu was absent-minded again, and his speed could only be described as turtle speed.


    Passing through the bushes, what came into view was a clearing. Finally, a ray of sunlight could be seen coming down, and Zhou Yu narrowed his eyes slightly uncomfortably.


    "Little devil, it''s too slow." A pleasant, even some overbearing voice came.


    The platinum armor was shining in the sun, and the tall figure holding a dragon spear, blood-colored eyes, and the center of the eyebrows was a mysterious pattern of vertical pupils.With this tone, the visitor will know who it is without guessing.


    I sorted my thoughts, did not reveal the depression in my heart, and laughed: "It stands to reason that you should call me Master Uncle, uh... fuck! Forgive me!"


    Whoosh!boom!


    Two sounds, one is the sound of blasting through the air, and the other is a strong explosion coming from behind!


    Putting down the arms raised subconsciously, the corners of his eyes twitched, and he glanced behind him with lingering fear. A huge hole with a diameter of more than ten feet and bottomless appeared, and everything around it showed an irregular twist!


    The combination of extreme speed and terrifying power produces a deadly high temperature that can burn the air!


    "Ha, elder sister, eldest sister, I was wrong." He was pleased with a serene expression, and his desire for survival was instantly full.


    If Zhou Yu was right, the three-eyed Jin Yu just thrown it casually, and didn''t even use her soul power at all, which meant that she had such a terrifying destructive power out of her pure physical body!


    Combined with the quality of the Dragon Spear of Destiny, this move is probably enough to shred the defense of an ordinary 100,000-year soul beast!


    "Humph!" With a cold snort, without using soul power, the dragon spear in the deep pit instantly turned into a golden light and returned to his palm.Lewen Novel www.lwxs.net


    Including the battle armor, it contains a lot of life gold. The two quasi-sacred tools that were supposed to be golden and green, after incorporating the ultimate flame and ultimate light, they are a bit biased towards white gold.


    Zhou Yu knew that this was a watch showing that the three-eyed Jinyao had completely refined two artifacts, and even initially possessed spirituality. Only in this way, the two quasi-sacred artifacts had further possibilities.


    "Well, what about King Chi? Didn''t he follow you all the time?" Zhou Yu''s effort to change the subject was average, but it is also true that King Chi was arranged by the emperor to protect the three-eyed golden beast.


    Especially after Zhou Ming''s original medicinal pill helped to improve his cultivation base, Chi King''s strength was even higher. With the quasi-extreme fire, it was almost impossible to defeat him at level 98.


    The bloody jewel-like eyes were swept across, and the pleasing and cold voice said: "I will let him go back for retirement, let''s go, Ditian is waiting for you."


    Providing for the elderly, um, is very suitable. As an old man in the Star Dou Great Forest, it is hard work for the Red King to guard the Three-Eyed Jin Ya for so many years. After all, Jun Xiong has no time to take a child.


    But is this the key?Tucao in her heart returns to Tucao, but Zhou Yu knows exactly what this means. It can make Silver Dragon King and Di Tian rest assured that the three-eyed Jin Yi can move freely, indicating that her strength has at least surpassed the Chi King.


    The two walked into the largest gathering place of soul beasts on the Douluo Continent, and at the same time the current human restricted area, the inner periphery of the Star Dou Great Forest.


    Title Douluo was not sure of going out alive. This is the current Star Dou Forest. The recovery of the Silver Dragon King seems to indicate that this once hunting ground will become a terrifying hell on earth.


    The pill that Zhou Ming left behind has become the greatest boost to this purgatory. The 100,000-year soul beast no longer needs to work hard over the years, and no longer needs to fear the threat of the catastrophe, it springs up like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    And every one hundred thousand year soul beast, regardless of its talent or bloodline, is an existence comparable to Super Douluo!


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a hundred thousand year old soul beast walking all over the ground. The Star Dou Great Forest is unprecedentedly strong in this era, even if the Silver Dragon King is ignored.


    In the core circle, the existence of the Lake of Life is still an unsolved mystery to the outside world. It has been the same from ancient times to the present. Even Tang Chen had not reached here when he was at his peak, and it was even more impossible for others.


    ...


    It didn''t go far, the inner circumference was much smaller than the outer area. Because of the emergence of a large number of 100,000-year-old soul beasts, flying in these places was still a bit too public, so Zhou Yu chose to walk.


    "Strange, are there so few soul beasts inside?" Zhou Yu scratched his head and wondered. He was not here for the first time. There were a lot of soul beasts at the beginning, and most of them were above ten thousand years. Survive here.


    Three-eyed Jinya didn''t speak, but just squinted at him, and then continued to lead the way without saying a word. Zhou Yu''s mouth moved slightly, but I couldn''t beat you, so I''m not angry...


    Just as Zhou Yu was puzzled, a beast roar from a distance gave him the answer.


    "Roar!" Titan Sky Cannon!


    Rumble!The earth-shattering sound came, obviously far away, but it almost drove the boring air around, the earth-yellow halo was filled, and the heavy and solid force of oppression came!


    The corner of Zhou Yu''s eyes twitched. Although he was a few miles away from here, his mental realm already had a bird''s eye view in his mind.


    In a deep pit, two giant beasts suddenly collided. If Zhou Yu was right, Jun Xiong in front of the Titan Great Ape also displayed the talented spirit ability "Tear the Sky Claw".


    Roar!boom!With the roar, this duel may not be over in a short time.


    At this moment, Zhou Yu also roughly guessed the reason for the scarcity of soul beasts nearby. Two monsters at the level of fierce beasts were fighting, and they didn''t want to be hurt by the pond fish, so they naturally slipped clean.


    "Don''t worry about them? Go on, the area of ??the inner wall is not small." Zhou Yu frowned slightly, the surrounding terrain has begun to change, and it is no joke to continue to let them go crazy.


    The living space of soul beasts is very limited. More than 80% of soul beasts on land live in forests, and the rest are also living in special environments such as ice fields.


    Three-eyed Jin Yu was startled, and suddenly turned back to look at Zhou Yu. The light in his eyes made Zhou Yu shrink his head.


    "Your martial spirit is a tree? Then you should know my fellow''s spirit ability, right?"


    "I do not¡­¡­"


    Snapped!Click!A slender hand slapped Zhou Yu''s shoulder, and the clear voice made Zhou Yu scream continuously. If he feels right, this arm has definitely been dislocated!


    When he was ready to speak, Zhou Yu just wanted to give himself a mouth and ask you to owe it!


    "Don''t worry, after all, it''s the clone of that guy. I will cover you." Three-eyed Jinyao looks like you have made a lot of money. In this star-doug forest, there is basically no one she can''t deal with with a single sentence. , Then use your fist!


    What else could Zhou Yu do? He nodded as he burst into tears in his heart.


    Destruction is definitely a hundred times easier than creation. Such a large-scale destruction would require massive amounts of spirit power even if the ancient trees of origin can use their vitality to catalyze these plants. Take another look at... the liver hurts.

 253 Chapter 253 Xing Luos Past

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!At the junction of the outer and inner walls of the Star Dou Great Forest, Zhou Yu underestimated the Netherworld White Tiger''s physique. After recovering from his injuries, Dai Shu unexpectedly woke up before Dai Zhan.


    Naturally, there was the effect of Li Soul Song. Although Dai Zhan''s spiritual power cultivation was at the Title Douluo level, his willpower was also considered outstanding, but he had no corresponding means.


    "Woo~" He woke up while holding his head. The injury in his body was basically recovered, but his mental state was not stable, and there was tingling pain in his head.


    After a while, Dai Shu, who had finally recovered completely, looked at the purple spirit ring in front of him blankly, the whole left arm was filled with golden light, and she could feel the power contained in it.


    Unfamiliar and familiar power, as if it can be used like an arm, but it has never been touched.


    "..."


    Tick!


    Tears slid down and dripped on the grass. The ground under her feet had already been destroyed, but only the place under her feet was lush.


    "Zhou Yu!"


    The sudden shout awakened the soul beasts around, but no one tried to approach here.


    A wave of ripples appeared in the sky, and this divine power barrier did not have any obstacles to the inside, even if it was just a sound.


    ...


    "Your father will take you to my care. If you are not obedient, I will send you back."


    "Huh! I won''t go back!"


    The two met for the first time, with different identities, but with the same eyes, clear and blank, but they also yearned for freedom.


    ...


    "Good luck pill, if you get it on the mainland, you won''t be able to sell it for hundreds of millions of gold soul coins." Zhou Yu explained with a weird face. This is not an exaggeration. , Including Wuhundian and Shangsanzong, hundreds of millions of gold soul coins are already a conservative price.


    "Huh! Ahhh~"


    Although his mouth was hard, he still obediently ate the pill, and then began to practice, trying to improve his fragile physique.


    Cultivation seemed boring to her, like a baby bird. The moment she could fly, she yearned for freedom more and more.


    ...


    "I want to go... there, okay?"


    The beautiful eyes full of hope made Zhou Yu stunned. Zhou Yu remembered his purpose of leaving Zhou Ming, looking for the meaning of his existence.


    In order to help Zhou Ming gain the power of creation, this is the meaning of his creation, and he has been working hard for this all the time.But gradually, Zhou Yu realized that he did not want to be a puppet.


    I have a soul, thought, and even fetters.Following the instinctive guidance, he chose to leave Zhou Ming, trying to escape the shadow of the other party and find the meaning of his existence.


    Just like the little blue bird that appeared in the spiritual space, it was Zhou Yu''s spiritual manifestation, representing Zhou Yu''s most essential personality and desire for freedom. This is what he saw in Dai Shu.


    "can."


    After all, the closed world was pierced. Zhou Yu did not realize that he cared more about the little girl in front of him, and only in her eyes could Zhou Yu see who he was.


    ...


    Wiping away her tears, Zhou Yu taught her not only to fight, but also the courage to face the world. She didn''t understand where this was. Maybe she didn''t realize how dangerous she was.


    Looking around, he found that Dai Zhan, who had passed out in a coma not far away, still had his spirit power fluctuations. While he was taken aback, he also strengthened his determination.


    Swishes were endless, and he wrote a few words crookedly on the ground, then turned around and after judging the direction, he resolutely stepped into the current "human forbidden zone".


    At the same time, in the Star Luo Empire, David, who was in the imperial capital, was still sitting on the throne, unchanged.


    Phew, the sound of the wind came, maybe it was too quiet above this empty hall, so that the slight noise appeared especially obvious.186 Chinese Network www.186zw.com


    A figure appeared in front of him silently, his face moved slightly, as if he had awakened from a deep sleep like a corpse, and his eyes were lifeless.It''s hard to imagine that this is what a strong man with a cultivation base of up to eighty-nine level would appear as the king of a country.


    "I''m back, are you all gone?"


    Contradictory words, but the target is different, the person in front of him is his personal guard, and he has been by his side before he inherits the throne, which can be described as a friendship from birth to death.


    After so many years of getting along day and night, although the two are not related by blood, they are better than brothers.


    The hood on the top of the thin man''s head fell silently, revealing his short, red hair, and he bowed and said, "Yes, the three have entered the Star Dou Forest, and his subordinates have witnessed them walk in."


    Although Zhou Yu was able to detect it completely, the mental detection could not be activated at any time, and the existence of these Title Douluo levels could still feel signs of mental activity.


    For example, Zhou Yu appeared in front of the two for the first time, and Dai Zhan and the second strongest member of the Star Luo Empire felt the prying in the dark for the first time.


    "That''s good, come out too."


    "Huh!" An angry hum came out from behind the Panlong Pillar on the side, as if he had already been waiting here. If Zhou Yu were here, he would find that this person was actually Zhu Han who had met once!


    The current patriarch of the Zhu family, the Dai family and the Zhu family, although the two have been married for generations, the relationship between David and Zhu Han is very complicated. Let alone friends, the two even have some hard-to-ignore grievances.


    "David, I don''t care what you do. If there is any accident, Shu Er, Zhu Han and you will swear!" The cold tone was chilling, and no one would doubt the authenticity of these words.


    He didn''t directly talk about the Zhu family, which meant that he was challenging the Star Luo Empire as a titled Douluo, or threatening David.


    If these words are known to the outside world, I am afraid the entire Star Luo Empire will cause an uproar.


    The red-haired man stepped forward, cleverly blocking between David and Zhu Han, cutting off the breath traction between the two, preventing the possibility of being directly attacked by Zhu Han, the titled Douluo of the sensitive attack system.


    After waving his hand, David''s face didn''t change much. It seemed that everything in the world couldn''t move him. This was nothing like the appearance in front of Zhou Yu.


    "The situation in the mainland is turbulent, and the turmoil in the Spirit Hall and the Star Dou Forest becomes more and more obvious. Even we can hardly guarantee that we will not die in the coming storm."


    "You are Shu''er''s uncle. You should understand that I will not harm her. In the current mainland, only Shrek Academy can be safe and sound under the protection of that one, even if it is the Spirit Hall, you must make way for him."


    David is like expounding a trivial matter, and he seems to be very transparent about everything in his words.


    Even if Zhou Yu was present, he had to sigh that David''s talent was able to become the master of the great empire, not just by the so-called inheritance of blood, but more importantly, ability.


    Zhu Han looked at the man in front of him, his temples were slightly pale, even though he was over half a hundred years old, but the cultivation base was there, this kind of situation shouldn''t happen to him.


    Looking slowly, Zhu Han sighed: "I can no longer care about Shuer''s mother''s death, but you must ensure Shuer''s safety."


    Looking at David with serious eyes, he didn''t see the latter dodge or avoid the slightest, which is why he is willing to talk to the other party..


    "Cough!" With an untimely cough, David concealed it for a while, and then said: "You don''t need to say that, Mubai and Zhu Qing are both in the Heaven Dou Empire, and even meditation in Shrek Academy. I will leave a letter and let them take care of one or two."


    "More importantly, Shu''er''s talents cannot be buried by us. The relationship between the genius doctor Zhou and that person is probably not simple. If Shu''er can be favored by him, there is no danger in thinking about it."


    The palm was emptied downwards, concealing the blood red.David''s condition was not as normal as it was on the surface, and his healthy appearance was devastated. In ten years, even his spirit power had only increased by one level.


    This is probably the reason why he is eager to find successors, otherwise Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing would not be asked to live and die with their four or five-year-old brothers and sisters.


    "For so many years, Shu''er must hate me so much that I don''t even know that there is an uncle like you, huh."


    There was a hint of irony in a pair of tiger eyes, as if they were laughing at his cowardice, and he did not choose to avoid the two.


    Zhu''s cold expression stagnated. Since the death of his sister, he has severed contact with the person in front of him, but it is undeniable that it was he who handed over his sister to the other party.


    "Humph!" His face suddenly became cold, and Zhu Lianlen said, "What''s the use of saying this?! I was really blind back then, Dai Zhan is a thousand times stronger than you, at least he is willing to abandon the throne for Shu''er''s mother. "


    David didn''t make any waves, or that these were meaningless to him.


    "At that time, the Zhu Family Patriarch was weak and incompetent. Although the Zhu family and the Dai family had good relations for generations, your father secretly united with the White Tiger Sect in an attempt to overthrow the Xingluo Empire''s royal family and replace it, huh." He did not hide the irony in the words. State a fact.


    A cold light flashed, David remained unmoved, his eyes gradually became fierce, and continued: "Zhu Han, you know very well that if it weren''t for Shu''er''s mother, my Star Luo Empire would be in turmoil. This is Her choice, you are not qualified to mention her!"


    Only a few people knew the truth of the year, and Zhu Han was one of the few insiders, so he chose to remain silent, which undoubtedly acquiesced to David''s words.

 254 Chapter 254 Dont die!

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Fifth spirit ability, heal aura!"


    Although it was a bit tasteless, Zhou Yu didn''t have any teammates after all, let alone such a large-scale healing spirit ability, it is estimated that except for war, this technique would not be used under normal circumstances.


    Well, before today, Zhou Yu thought so.


    The creaking sound is endless, and the large virgin forest begins to show an unusual growth rate. The green and clear light are permeated, as if ignoring the laws of nature, countless vegetation restored to their original state in just a few minutes.


    There were surprises and doubts in the three-eyed golden and bloody eyes. The aura exuding in Zhou Yu''s body was too much like his cheap master.


    "Boom!" Accompanied by a loud noise, when the three-eyed Jin Yu was about to reach his mouth, the flames were instantly dumb, and the murderous aura visible to the naked eye turned into blood mist!


    Turning his head stiffly, to make sure that he would not disturb the person in front of him, Zhou Yu wisely chose to step aside, and by the way, he silently mourned for Xiong Jun and the Titan Great Ape for three seconds...


    "Wait for five minutes."


    After finishing speaking, before Zhou Yu could speak, the three-eyed Jin Yu had disappeared in place, leaving only a deep footprint.


    With the extremely violent power, Zhou Yu secretly smacked his tongue. It is estimated that even Zhou Ming himself did not anticipate this situation.The golden sacred dragon itself is the ultimate power, and now with this Hongmeng godhead, if you simply compete for power, I am afraid the Golden Dragon King will have to weigh it.


    ...


    Five minutes to say whether it is fast or slow, but not too slow, but the opponents are two fierce beasts, even if it is three-eyed Jinyao wanting to subdue the two is not so easy, so she chose the simplest and rude, but also the fastest way.


    "The eighth spirit ability, the chaos of heaven and earth-the ultimate strength! Roar!"


    With the loud dragon roar resounding, the sky over the Star Dou Great Forest instantly went dark, and with the golden light, a golden dragon phantom fell from the sky!


    "Rui Beast spare his life!"


    "Roar!"


    Standing in place, Zhou Yu''s eyes twitched, as if he heard something, but soon, he was stunned by the horrifying sight in front of him.


    I saw that the dim sky did not light up immediately, as if the light was covered up by a muddy canvas. Only the golden dragon exuding the horrible atmosphere of destroying the world!


    At the moment when he blatantly crashed into the ground, everything within Zhou Yu''s spirit detection range began to tremble, within a radius of tens of miles, even the entire Star Dou Forest, soul beasts other than the fierce beast, at this moment, without exception. ''S creeping!


    The trembling body, the scream of blood, the body of the powerful soul beast was almost crushed by this monstrous dragon!


    Facing the frontal blow of the three-eyed golden , the usual bravery of the two fierce beasts was crushed at this moment. As for the face, let me talk about it if I can live!


    Seeing the golden dragon approaching extremely quickly, the suppression of the bloodline level made it difficult for a bear and ape to move, not to mention that the turbid air around it was a kind of domain, which further cut off the possibility of their escape.


    Raising his arms with difficulty, the earth-yellow soul power was instantly compressed to the extreme, while Jun Xiong''s dark golden Jin Rui''s energy was surging.Since you can''t hide, you can only resist.


    boom-!


    The next moment, along with the collision, everything disappeared, and the dim world was completely restored. Although it was only a few seconds, Zhou Yu was shocked by no less than a war.


    "Fuck!"


    Click!A tremor came from under his feet, and Zhou Yu watched the ground around him begin to fall apart, and immediately blocked him with a wooden barrier.


    This is just the aftermath, the distance in between is at least ten miles away!What the hell is this destructive power!?Demi god?No, Zhou Yu was pretty sure that the quasi gods had no such destructive power.


    It is the level of the law. The situation of the three-eyed golden scorpion is obviously special. The Hongmeng Godhead itself is the source of power, and the pure power is probably above the Dragon God''s Destruction Godhead!


    This power has not only brought about simple destructive power, but also the control of power. If the three-eyed Jinya trick is not well controlled, it will really kill Er Ming and Jun Xiong!


    As the Emperor Rui Beast of the Star Dou Great Forest, she obviously couldn''t do that.


    ...


    "This is the last time. If you want to fight, get out of the Star Dou Forest."


    Er Ming "..."


    Jun Xiong "..."


    At this time, the large amount of fierce beast was sitting "behavely" in the open space, with a huge body of more than ten feet. Zhou Yu felt that these two goods were more like huskies, specializing in demolition.


    The current situation is that two demolition workers were arrested, and even their heads were beaten crooked.


    Er Ming''s head was swollen into a pig''s head at this time, and one of his eyes was also swollen and he couldn''t open it at all.But Xiong Jun is in the same situation, uh, it seems that one of his paws has been discounted.Keyuan Novel www.kybook.com


    There is no way, compared to defense, both are better at offensive power. However, when claws attack, they are not so tough. When faced with stronger attacks, they are naturally more likely to break.


    The dissatisfied eyes widened, um, one eye.


    "Humph!"


    "Yes."


    "Follow Rui Beast''s orders."


    The two giant beasts finally succumbed to the three-eyed golden fists, knowing that they could not be beaten, they were not beaten stupid, and there was no good result of stubborn resistance.


    Compared with the emperor of Emperor Tian, ??they are obviously more afraid of the lawless Emperor Rui Beast in front of them, not only because of their noble status, but also because of their strength!


    As the two giant beasts left, every step was accompanied by a loud bang.


    With the cultivation of these two goods, I am afraid that the body is already comparable to gold and iron, and each step is a horrible weight of hundreds of tons!No wonder it would cause such great damage to the Star Dou Great Forest.


    With a fluke mentality, Zhou Yu turned on mental exploration, hoping that the damage area would not be too large, and said with a bitter smile in his heart.


    As the scope of mental detection increased, Zhou Yu discovered a problem. The damage from the blow of the three-eyed Jinyao was actually greater than that of the two fierce beasts!?Are you afraid of teasing me?


    "What''s the matter?" A glance at Zhou Yu, the bloody eyes are still so beautiful.


    "It''s okay, I have something to deal with."


    Zhou Yu''s expression suddenly became a little gloomy, and the three-eyed Jinya was no longer the little guy who knew little about humans, and understood that his expression was not joking.


    With a scream, under the flickering silver light, Zhou Yu''s figure has already left. Even if the cultivation base of the three-eyed Jin Ya is much higher than him, there is no trace of it.


    No one could be found, and he simply walked under an undamaged tree, leaning against it boredly, the dragon spear of Destiny in his hand faintly gleaming.


    That eighth spirit ability was not a power attack spirit ability, but an augmented spirit ability comparable to the realm!The golden dragon was transformed by the Dragon Spear of Destiny in his hand, and it was the addition of this quasi-sacred weapon that made the two fierce beasts known for their defenses so vulnerable.


    As the fit became higher and higher, she obviously felt that the progress of the Dragon Spear of Destiny was a little slow, and this was no way. Although the potential of the life gold was unlimited, it appeared to be very "slow" when it reached the qualitative change of the god level.


    Three-eyed Jinya didn''t know that this kind of slowness was only relative, the normal way to become a god on his own, which one did not cultivate for thousands of years.


    She carries the luck of the entire Star Dou Great Forest, and at the same time has the blessing of the golden dragon bloodline and destiny attributes. For her, her cultivation is just a matter of thinking and not wanting, and there is no bottleneck at all.


    In addition, Zhou Ming helped her lift the bloodline restriction and cooperated with the Godhead of Hongmeng. If this cannot be cultivated into a god in a short time, I am afraid that no one in the entire continent can cultivate to the god level.


    Three-eyed Jin Ye''s eyes moved slightly, compared to the Dragon Spear of Destiny in her hand, she was more concerned about the breath of Zhou Yu before.


    "Strange, it should be impossible for the life breath of the clone and the body to be exactly the same. What''s the matter with the breath of the life god?"


    Three-eyed Jinya didn¡¯t know that Zhou Ming handed over the life deity to Zhou Yu. For a normal god, the inheritance of the gods is tantamount to a temporary severance. The period of weakness is for a god with no background. But it''s dangerous...


    ...


    "Huh~"


    Like a little beast hiding in the dark, looking at the deep pit not far away with lingering fears.


    It didn''t take long for Dai Shu to leave, scurrying around the inner circumference of the Star Dou Great Forest. As you can imagine, it was already a sign of her good luck to survive till now.


    She calmed her breath hastily, which was almost instinctive, a behavior that she could learn naturally in the face of danger, and the frontline of life and death she faced the moment before almost broke her.


    That is a ten thousand year-level demon spider!As a notorious evil spirit beast, any living thing is within its hunting range, if it were not for the sudden pressure to start it away, I am afraid that Dai Shu would have died in its hands.


    "Hiss! Woo~" The action of leaning on the tree was involved in the wound, and he subconsciously made a sound, and immediately covered his mouth.


    If you look closely, you will find that there is an area on the tree behind Dai Shu that has been eroded by the color of purple and black, and you can imagine the power of this toxin.


    "Are you going to die? So the emperor didn''t lie to me..." His eyes were already in a trance, the toxins in this world could no longer be explained by mere drugs, and they were more spiritually blessed.


    Poison attributes are also extremely terrifying. Coupled with continuous battles and consumption, the remaining soul power is no longer enough to resist the erosion of toxins.


    "Hi! Boom..." A roar came from a distance. Although subconsciously trying to escape, he found that his hands and feet had no strength.


    When the final consciousness dissipated, a figure appeared in the blurred vision.


    The visitor seemed to be saying something, but the blurred vision was completely invisible, and the familiar voice came intermittently."...Don''t die."

 255 Chapter 255 Return to Soul Technique!

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Di Tian, ??mobilize the entire Star Dou Forest, I need all the treasures I can find!"


    Rumble!


    Zhou Yu''s voice resounded through the core circle. Soon, in the entire Star Dou Forest, centered on the core circle, all the soul beasts began to run wild!


    Including the five fierce beasts, almost all the 100,000-year soul beasts were mobilized, layer by layer, the 10,000-year soul beasts and the thousand-year soul beasts, all began a carpet search.


    Just to find enough heaven, material and earth treasures in the shortest time, in just two days, almost half of them were searched, gathered in the core circle, and even part of the inner circumference!


    One can imagine how many of these treasures are!Even the fairy herb has been uprooted!


    The most obvious thing is that a red glaze-like ginseng was caught here by the three-eyed Jin Yi "It''s terrible! My beard has been pulled off!"


    "Who said no, we won''t be eaten!?" A magnificent purple flower exuding a delicate fragrance, the delicate fragrance of Qi Luo fairy product, this plant is probably no less than a hundred thousand years old!


    "Help~"


    "Speak softly~"


    The entire core circle is already full of medicines, only a few figures are standing around the lake of life, other than that, there is no room.


    "To shut up!"


    boom!The vast spiritual power bombed down, and in an instant, the surroundings were completely cleaned down, and Zhou Yu''s palm continued to appear in the green divine brilliance.


    All kinds of pills appeared in his mind, and Dai Shu in front of him had completely fallen into a state of suspended animation, saying that it was suspended. In fact, only a trace of his soul had collapsed, and it was no different from death.


    If there is still a breath, Zhou Yu will not completely lose Fangcun.


    Di Tian and others did not speak, because of Zhou Ming''s relationship, they unconditionally chose to help Zhou Yu, even if they mobilized the resources of the entire Star Dou Forest, they would not hesitate!


    "Zhou Yu, life force can''t save her, her soul is shattered..." Brigitte couldn''t say what she was about to say, and a figure was already standing in front of her.


    Huh!Di Tian Tai raised his hand and stopped Brigitte. Although he knew that the latter was out of good intentions, Zhou Yu''s state at this time was not suitable for persuasion.


    "Qiankun Good Fortune Pill is already the strongest pill, but the added vitality is not as good as my own, and other pill are useless. There is no pill for healing the soul in the world!"


    Although he didn''t want to admit it in his heart, Zhou Yu knew this very well. The soul was already dead when he was separated from the body, let alone the soul is about to dissipate.


    If it is a senior spirit master, the soul can exist for a while even if it is out of the body, but Dai Shu is still too weak after all.


    "Zhou Yu, don''t worry, it''s not impossible to save her." A voice came from the sea of ??spirit, and Zhou Yu seemed to have caught the last straw.


    One side continues to maintain the healing aura, on the other side is to enter the sea of ??spirit to communicate with the other party. The ancient tree of origin has become a god, and there must be a way to resurrect mortals.


    ...


    Soon, Zhou Yu opened his eyes, and the brilliance flowed behind him, and a phantom of a sacred ancient tree emerged, which gradually became substance as time passed.


    The vastness of life was already uncontrollable, and Zhou Yu and Dai Shu''s figures were completely wrapped in a weird state, leaving only the sacred old tree in place.


    "What is he?" Three-eyed Jin Yu''s eyes were filled with spirit power, but she couldn''t see what it was.


    Di Tian is also the same. Although he is known as the Golden Eyed Black Dragon King, it is named because his eyes are red gold, not to say that his talent has the magical power to increase eyesight.


    "He is advancing, similar to the addition of a ninth spirit ring after the soul beast is reborn. Tracing back to the origin, this spirit ring will completely stimulate the blood talent in his body."


    Everyone was startled, looking for their voices, and a beautiful figure with long silver hair was standing by the lake of life at this time.Di Tian and others subconsciously saluted, but they were all stopped by the former waved a hand.


    "No, don''t disturb him."


    "Yes."


    The Silver Dragon King did not leave immediately. The risk of her stepping out of the enchantment is not small. There is a risk of being discovered by the gods at all times.


    Fortunately, all the injuries recovered, it was difficult for the God Realm to see anything in her realm, at least it was almost impossible to be discovered before she started.I love e-books www.52xt.net


    "My lord, how could he have the godhead of that guy?" Three-eyed Jin Yi walked over, but finally couldn''t help but ask.


    Silver Dragon King Gu Jing Wubo''s eyes rippled. She didn''t know what Zhou Ming did, but she remembered the moment when Zhou Ming left, the entire Douluo star was enveloped by the heavenly power.


    She almost thought that the God Realm had discovered her, but in the end she found that the gods had stayed outside of Douluo Star, and had not entered half a step from beginning to end.


    In contrast, Zhou Ming''s breath was like a peerless sword tearing through the universe, forcibly blocking the front of the gods.


    While shocking, the Silver Dragon King converged his aura more cautiously.


    "Zhou Ming''s strength is already comparable to that of the Dragon God back then. This godhead is probably one of his layouts. You don''t need to care." The Silver Dragon King didn''t mean to tease the three-eyed Jinyao.


    Although he knew that the Emperor Rui Beast was worried about Zhou Ming, the Silver Dragon King didn''t care, but was happy to see it. Zhou Ming''s strength had completely surpassed her, and he did not reject the soul beast.


    The better the relationship between Sanyan Jinyao and Zhou Ming, the more secure the future of the Star Dou Great Forest. The Silver Dragon King is still very open about this.


    His brows gradually stretched, gritted his teeth, and cursed in a low voice: "Damn it, it is so strong!"


    Well, she hasn''t given up on the idea of ??challenging Zhou Ming. The life cycle of the soul beast is too long, even the rebellious period is the same. From the beginning, the three-eyed Jin Ya was quite dissatisfied with Zhou Ming.


    After gradually growing up, he challenged Zhou Ming''s previous opponents, including Di Tian!The purpose is self-evident.


    Xiong Jun and others also want to talk, don''t look at them as the top ten fierce beasts, they are very beautiful, here they are the weakest ones!Oh, there are two other mascots hanging on the lake of life.(Tianmeng Ice Silkworm and Golden Hood)


    ...


    Weng!


    With the passage of time, a huge circle of ghost shadows began to take shape. The reason why it was said to be huge was because this spirit ring actually included several feet of ancient tree ghosts!


    The dark green soul ring lingers in the soft halo of silk, the crystallization of soul power and laws, but it looks like the most exquisite jade in the world, with mysterious and mysterious lines engraved on it.


    As the spirit ring solidified, Di Tian''s eyes shrank rapidly: "This spirit ring, I am afraid it has been a bottleneck for more than 100,000 years."


    "Yeah." Nodded, three-eyed Jin Yi was a little surprised. Her ninth spirit ring didn''t have a million-year level. After all, even the Golden Sacred Dragon King hadn''t achieved a god position during his peak period.


    A million-year-level spirit ring!?The brains of the big beasts are a bit overwhelming. Which one of them has not lived for hundreds of thousands of years, but the real one million-year-old soul beast is estimated to have seen the weak chicken of Tianmeng Ice Silkworm.


    What is more dramatic is that they have seen the million-year spirit ring more than once...


    "This spirit ring is very strong." The Silver Dragon King made a pertinent evaluation, but everyone didn''t know how such an uproar was caused by this sentence.


    Who is the Silver Dragon King?The true master of the Star Dou Great Forest, one-half of the Dragon God, a super powerhouse of the God King level!The minimum that can be called good by her is probably a magical skill. What is the concept of being strong?


    Three-eyed Jinya turned his gaze, as if thinking of something, she said in surprise: "He cares about that human being, and now he chooses to break through, shows that this spirit ability is related to saving that humanity?"


    "Yes, this should be a taboo ability about''resurrection'', and the cost is probably not small."


    Many soul beasts were awe-inspiring, and the word resurrection was not a joke, it was the privilege of the gods, and the conditions were special, and the resurrection was possible only when the soul was still alive.


    The little girl in front of her is obviously not within the conditions of "resurrection", and it is no wonder that the Silver Dragon King gave such a high evaluation.


    This kind of thing cannot even be done by her Godhead of Creation. Creation represents the creation of life. The most direct example is the nine dragon kings. In fact, they are all created by the Dragon God according to their own blood. Of life.


    It is precisely because of this that the Nine Dragon Kings are the heirs of the Dragon God, as well as his courtiers.


    This was the power that the Silver Dragon King mastered, but she still couldn''t do such a heaven-defying move of returning to life. Perhaps only the goddess of life who controlled the ancient tree of life could do it.


    The Silver Dragon King''s vision was very good, and even Zhou Yu had to sigh that his ninth spirit ability was indeed just as the Silver Dragon King guessed.


    The ninth spirit ring spirit skill two: return to spirit!At the cost of consuming 30% of the soul power, resurrect any creature below the god level!


    Because of the million-year spirit ring, the restrictive conditions have been repeatedly reduced, as long as the body is still there, the soul can be resurrected without being completely annihilated!


    It seems that the cost seems to be small, but it is actually very dangerous. If Dai Shu''s soul is weaker or her body is completely destroyed, then she will completely lose the possibility of "resurrection".


    Zhou Yu had already begun to rejoice in his heart, even if it was too late.Perhaps, he will regret it for a long time, a long time...

 256 Chapter 256: The Passing Truth

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Uh¡­¡­"


    The splendid colorful clouds and mists filled Dai Shu''s dreams, which only appeared in dreams, making Dai Shu feel a little lost, and his trance spirit gradually awoke.


    "Where is this?" I lowered my head and glanced, but found that I couldn''t move the slightest, and my memory was gradually awakened with consciousness.


    The bright eyes shrank, and the slightly trembling voice seemed to be afraid of something: "When I remember, I''m dead."


    Sad, no, in fact, she didn''t even feel much fear, this beautiful scene was dreamlike, but she didn''t have the mood to appreciate it.


    "Why should you follow?"


    Mou Ran turned around and looked at the person who appeared behind her in surprise. Compared to whether she was dead, she was even more surprised that the person in front of her appeared.


    "Zhou Yu!"


    "Why are you following? Are you not afraid of death?" Zhou Yu was expressionless, maybe Dai Shu still didn''t realize the current situation, she had lost part of her memory in the state of life and death.


    This is like an old man who is going to die, his vitality fades, his soul gradually weakens, his body can no longer afford the existence of spiritual power, and his memory will disappear as his soul dissipates.


    "I...why?" The surprised expression froze in the next moment, yeah, why?Why am I here?


    The human face magic spider, yes, he encountered a terrifying soul beast in the forest.The reason is to look for the person in front of you, his name is Zhou Yu, Zhou...


    In an instant, she was overwhelmed by indescribable fear, losing her memory every minute and every second. Human fear essentially came from the unknown.


    This also means that the more memories she loses, the more her fears will be magnified infinitely!


    "Oh!" Sighing, Zhou Yu slowly walked closer. He also thought about making her amnesia, and then sending her back to the Star Luo Empire. This was the best ending, at least he thought so.


    But if a bird yearning for freedom learns to fly, how can it be willing to return to its childhood nest and spend the rest of its life?If you have not seen the light, you will gradually get used to the darkness.


    Gently embracing the girl in his arms, the gorgeous colors all around began to surging, turning into streamers, flowing into Dai Shu''s body from the limbs.


    This is her lost memory, life, and soul. Although it sounds unbelievable, this kind of reversal of the rules of the world has indeed been realized by his magical skill of returning to the soul!


    The sleepiness came, but this time, there was no fear of facing the unknown, but she didn''t want to close her eyes again. She was afraid that when she opened her eyes again, the other party had already left.


    "From now on, you will call me...Master."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    The exhaustion became heavier, but this time, her consciousness did not fall into a deep sleep, but as all the brilliance disappeared, the world in front of her was like a torn white canvas, revealing the real world behind.


    ...


    "Woke up?"


    In an unfamiliar environment, with a few majestic and extraordinary figures, Dai Shu didn''t react for a while, shouldn''t he...


    "You are not dead, this is the center of the Star Dou Great Forest."


    After finally receiving the information, her little brain couldn''t respond, but she knew one thing, she didn''t die, and she also found Zhou Yu, which was enough.


    Holding Zhou Yu''s clothes corner with one hand, he whispered a little nervously, "Is what you said is true?"


    "Of course." Heh, with a chuckle, of course Zhou Yu knew what she was worried about.


    Obviously, after getting along with each other not long ago, he was able to risk his life and ran into this star-doug forest to find himself. Although this attachment did not require him to respond, it was not Zhou Yu.


    Dai Shu is like his shadow, a personality buried deep in his heart by his own hands.Naive, full of yearning and fear for the world, but can''t help being curious about the unknown.


    "Zhou Yu, a human broke into the inner circle. We didn''t kill him, but he was very restless." Di Tian said suddenly, although he didn''t want to disturb Zhou Yu either.


    The golden pupils look majestic and majestic, and the gorgeous black attire is covered with blood lines. Even if he is no longer the co-master of soul and beasts, he is still the golden-eyed black dragon king!


    Dai Shu hid behind Zhou Yu with some fear, and the person in front of her felt more like a prehistoric monster!


    "I''ll go, so that those soul beasts don''t have to stop."


    "Well, Brigitte, let them all come back." Fat Cat Literature Network www.feimaowx.com


    Brigitte is the spokesperson of Emperor Tian, ??and only the five fierce beasts know the inconvenience of the Silver Dragon King, and the current Star Dou Forest is no longer the incubation period before.


    The number of 100,000-year soul beasts appeared like a blowout, thanks to Zhou Ming''s pills, the strength and heritage of the Star Dou Great Forest was unprecedented!Even if Di Tian and others do not take action, the Star Dou Forest is still the only overlord of this era!


    "Roar!"


    A ferocious white tiger dashed and dashed, breaking the tranquility of the Star Dou Forest, with blood oozing from its forehead and left paw, and the suffocating aura made people shudder.


    "General Dai Zhan."


    "Shuer! Roar!"


    Some watched vigilantly at the two people who suddenly appeared in front of them. Of course, it was Zhou Yu who was vigilant, with awe-inspiring killing intent in the eyes of a pair of tigers!


    The low roar foretells that he is very dangerous at this time. Zhou Yu frowned slightly, but he didn''t mind, soul power began to emerge in his palm, and the soft soul power would be enveloped in the battle.


    "General Dai Zhan, you should know what happened to Shu''er. I don''t know what kind of grudges David has with you, but she doesn''t want to go back with you."


    "Roar!"


    The violent aura, the violent spirit power burst out instantly, shaking Zhou Yu''s spirit power instantly, he knew Zhou Yu was a healing spirit master, but he was also afraid of Zhou Yu''s previous spirit skills.


    Hiding timidly behind him, Dai Shu was a little at a loss. As time passed, Dai Zhan''s martial spirit body lasted for a limited time, and even a titled Douluo could not maintain it for a long time.


    This kind of power is more like using the human body to exert the essence of the martial arts, and the beast martial arts is the most intuitive, directly showing the killing and violence of the soul beast like the white tiger!


    The atmosphere was igniting, Zhou Yu suddenly felt Dai Shu walking out by his side.


    "Uncle Dai Zhan, I won''t go back."


    Dai Zhanhu''s eyes trembled. He thought of many results, and he was even ready to fight to the death. Such results were the last thing he wanted to see. This was the inner circle of Star Dou Forest, even in his heyday. There is no certainty that I can go out alive.


    Although he didn''t know why the spirit beast that had besieged him suddenly left, it also gave him a chance to find Dai Shu.


    Standing beside Zhou Yu, Dai Shu''s immature face was extremely calm, but his eyes were filled with firm light.


    His spirit power gradually converged, Dai Zhan''s burly figure appeared in the brilliance, and his spirit power was consumed violently, coupled with his injuries, Zhou Yu could clearly feel that the Battle Tiger Douluo in front of him still had the power to fight.


    drop¡­¡­


    The blood dripped down the sleeves, but Dai Zhan seemed unaware, staring at the little girl in front of him in a daze, and finally sighed, seeming to be relieved, but so reluctant.


    "You really look like your mother."


    Neither of them chose to answer the conversation, because Dai Zhan hadn''t finished speaking. Now that it was for this purpose, the other party had no reason or need to hide it.


    Sure enough, Dai Zhan seemed to reminisce, and continued: "Ten years ago, your father was the great prince of the Star Luo Empire, and the scenery is boundless. Almost everyone believed that he would be the heir to the throne."


    "And I, just the son of a maidservant, with the same royal blood, plus the support of the Zhu family, I hardly have any background to become a contender for the throne."


    The iron-blooded general who was bloodthirsty and violent a moment ago has already forgotten what dangerous situation he is in, just remembering the past.


    "No one thought that the Zhu family at that time would choose to overthrow the Dai family, and I was their pawn to defeat David. I didn''t know all this at the time, I just thought it was those idiots who were wise eyes. As a young and energetic me, after all, I still couldn''t resist the temptation of power, even if I knew I didn''t have the talent to govern an empire." With a bit of bitter look, Zhou Yu felt that he was more like avoiding something.


    "Oh, no one thought that the person who ultimately decides all victory or defeat would be a weak woman. Having obtained the qualification to fight for the throne, a battle with him is inevitable."


    "According to Xingluo''s rules, we should play the Netherworld White Tiger two-on-two to decide the outcome, but how could this''accident'' of mine really be favored by the Zhu family."


    Speaking of the tone, Dai Zhan''s expression has gradually become numb, even a little bit painful, with regret and regret in his eyes.


    "Before the decisive battle, the Zhu family showed their fangs and threw the last''pawn''. They put forward a bet, and the two princes will decide the outcome. The winner, that is, the one who succeeds to the throne, is eligible. Marry their Zhu family''s woman." Suddenly he sneered, as if mocking Zhu family''s wishful thinking.


    "In the end, my strength was indeed slightly better than David, but the battle did not result. It was only because that woman appeared. She rejected everyone''s reprimands and the family''s scolding and openly announced the fact that she was pregnant."


    "I didn''t lose my mind, and I even chose to quit with some relief." At this point, Dai Zhan has completely lost his soul, his tiger''s eyes appear dark, even the original majestic vitality has dropped to the freezing point.


    "I won''t let Shu''er have anything." Zhou Yu didn''t know what happened afterwards, and he didn''t want Dai Shu to know that her mother might be a great person, but the encounter is definitely not a good thing.


    Dai Zhan left, dragged his wounds, refused Zhou Yu''s treatment, and returned to the Star Luo Empire alone. He was a general of Zhen Guo and also promised to that woman that he would protect the country for which she gave her life.

 257 Chapter 257 Daily Life in the Star Dou Great Forest

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Kangaroo?" It is said that it is some kind of rare soul beast living in the outside world. Three-eyed Jinya thought so, while looking at the little girl in front of him.


    "Huh!" Tilting their heads to one side, it was obvious that the two of them were incompatible with each other. The actual age of the three-eyed Jin Ye was probably just an adult among the spirit beasts, but the boring Star Dou Forest was really boring.


    After the strength of the three-eyed Jinyao increased sharply, although the spirit beasts were more respectful to her, but at the same time they lost a lot of fun. Even the fierce beast could not hold her two tricks, who would dare to approach her...


    Zhou Yu was a little surprised by Dai Zhan''s departure, but he didn''t delve into it. It can only be said that Dai Zhan is a smart person. He can bring a little girl in and out of the Star Dou Great Forest freely, which in itself shows a lot of things.


    Zhou Yu, who shifted her gaze to the side, was not surprised that Zhou Yu had grown to the stage of god transformation in just two years because of the special nature of the soul beast.


    "You want to practice here?"


    "Yeah." There is no denying that this is also the purpose of his coming here, calm and safe, at least much safer than any place on the mainland.


    Now Zhou Yu hasn''t started the cultivation of the second Wuhun. Although life-saving is first-rate, it does not mean that no one can pose a threat to him.


    "I will practice here for a period of time, no, maybe three years, and the body will appear at that time."


    Knowing almost all Zhou Ming''s plans, Zhou Yu did not say another possibility, that is, Zhou Ming, which failed.


    The life godhead was left with him, and even the god king-level godhead mastered by Zhou Ming was dispersed to suitable people. From these performances, it is not difficult to see how strong Zhou Ming''s anxiety is.


    Sanyan Jinya didn''t say much, and she also didn''t want to disappoint Zhou Ming. Although she said "that guy", she didn''t feel dissatisfied with this mentorship in her heart, on the contrary.


    Although it was only two years of getting along, Zhou Ming put a lot of effort into her, otherwise even the talent of Emperor Rui Beast would not reach such a terrifying strength in a short time.


    To a certain extent, compared to Di Tian''s mixed truth, she was closer to the master Zhou Ming.


    Nodded, Jin Yi said with three eyes: "Then you live in that fellow''s laboratory for the time being. Although no one lives, there are no soul beasts that like the place where humans once lived. There have been no soul beasts in the past two years. Will go there."


    Soon, they led the two to the laboratory before Zhou Ming. According to the saying of this era, it should be the alchemy room, but some inexplicable words of Zhou Ming were learned by the three-eyed golden ears.


    In the simple living environment, outside the basement where a giant alchemy furnace is stored, there are only three tree houses for living.


    Zhou Yu was surprised to find that the three rooms were surprisingly clean. This phenomenon is not like the appearance of no "soul beast".


    Looking strangely at the three-eyed Jin Yu, the memory is the same, it does not mean that they have the same feelings, at most it has an impact. For example, the three-eyed Jin Yu in the original book accepts Huo Yuhao''s memory, and then he chooses to change into "Wang Qiu''er" Look like.


    After all, what really made her fall in love with Huo Yuhao was her instinctive curiosity. As the saying goes, curiosity killed the cat probably because she was.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Being uncomfortable with Zhou Yu''s eyes, his blood-colored eyes suddenly swept over. Dai Shu also felt that this sister Piao Niang was not easy to provoke, and chose to keep his mouth shut.


    "Well, it''s nothing, I went to the deity''s alchemy room to have a look. I happened to be able to refine some pill." I was ready to slip away and couldn''t provoke me, let alone now, as far as Sanyan Jinyao''s current combat power and temper are concerned. .


    Zhou Yu even felt that she might not necessarily be her opponent after practicing the power of destruction. The ghost knew how powerful the dragon spear of destiny was refined by the body!He hadn''t forgotten that the body seemed to have the power of the dragon god in it!


    Seeing Zhou Yu leaving in a panic, the three-eyed Jin Lu was not entangled, but whispered to himself: "Is the pill? The pill of Star Dou Forest seems to be almost used up..."


    Zhou Yu, who hadn''t gone far, felt a chill behind his back, and the inexplicable chill instantly rushed to the back of his head, but at this time he just wanted to slip away first, without realizing what he was about to encounter.


    "Sister Piao Niang, I''m not a kangaroo."


    After blinking her big bright eyes, the little girl Dai Shu was taken to the tree house to rest by the three-eyed Jinyao. After waiting for Zhou Yu to come back, she started to chat with the third-eyed Jinyao.


    In her opinion, the big sister Sanyan Jinyu obviously has a problem with her pronunciation, and she needs to help her correct it!


    "Well, kangaroo, my name is Sanyan Jinyao,..."


    Without the following, Sanyan Jinya didn''t know how humans introduced themselves, but at least she didn''t have this habit.Usually Ditian and other fierce beasts either call her little guy or miss.


    No matter how bad, Zhou Ming called Tu''er directly, although every time he responded with the Dragon Spear of Destiny, it was right.Just go to listen to www.97tingshu.com


    "Emmm~, all right."


    The little arm can''t stretch out the thigh, especially the big sister in front of him, who made Zhou Yu avoid the existence of Sanshe, Xiao Daishu was still a little afraid.


    Three-eyed Jinya didn''t have any interest in taking care of the little girl. The golden light flashed, and the Dragon Spear of Destiny appeared in his hand and placed it on his knees to look carefully.


    Zhou Ming once said that this weapon has the potential to become an "artifact"!The material may be inferior, but it contains a trace of Dragon God''s power!


    The power of the Dragon God obtained from the Silver Dragon King''s hand, although not much, points directly to the source of the dragon bloodline. Although her martial soul is a simulated golden dragon, it is also true that she has the bloodline of the Golden Sacred Dragon King.


    This Destiny Dragon Spear is not inferior to the Golden Dragon Spear in terms of fit.


    And with her growth, she gradually evolved into an artifact. In the end, this will be an artifact that is more suitable for her than the Golden Dragon Spear!


    "Ahem, I''ve seen it. There is no problem with the alchemy furnace, Shu''er, you now need to be familiar with the use of the third spirit ring. For the time being, you will put down your spirit power cultivation, and I will equip you with some pill that strengthens the foundation and cultivates your essence. "Zhou Yu did not know when he was already standing at the door. This is the one where Zhou Ming lived.


    Needless to say, Luo Xin''er and Sanyan Jinya both live here. Although I don''t know where Sanyan Jinya used to rest, they have basically lived here since Zhou Ming took her as a disciple.


    Raising his head, the blood-colored eyes looked beautiful, standing up, the long blond hair dropped to the position close to the calf, you know, the height of the three-eyed Jinyao is now close to two meters!


    Different from the fantasy Wang Qiu''er in the original work, this is the most real look in her heart. The emperor auspicious beast is synonymous with dignity and strength. Who could have imagined that those slender and perfect jade arms would burst out with power to rebel against chaos at any time!


    "It just so happens that the reserves of the Pills in the Star Dou Great Forest are no longer large. The batch of genius treasures collected for you is a reward, and all the pill that can be refined into a soul beast will be refined."


    You are not polite, or that this is not a discussion, but an order!


    Zhou Yu''s indifferent expression was stunned for a moment. He was stunned inside. Had Dai Shu not been here, he would have maintained Master''s detached image, and he might have been desperate to fight with three-eyed Jin Yu!


    To be reasonable, I''m your uncle at any rate, and no matter how bad it is, it''s your master''s clone. Can I show some face?!


    "I want to practice, and I don''t know how to refine the pill that spirit beasts take." Zhou Yu wanted to struggle, and these words didn''t seem to be broken on the surface...


    "Huh? Master, the red pill you gave the tiger four or four?"


    Innocent, innocent, and cute expression appeared on Dai Shu''s face, but Zhou Yu''s eyes turned into a little demon with sharp horns!


    It''s definitely intentional!Zhou Yu roared inwardly, while carefully looking at Jin Yu with three eyes, he was about to struggle again.


    "The medicinal materials will be delivered tomorrow."


    Uh, three-eyed Jin Yu''s back left Zhou Yu a little bit confused, what do you mean?Is it so talkative?


    Zhou Yu suddenly felt that the temper of the three-eyed golden yao was actually not bad, because the deity was a bit too harsh, which led to the three-eyed golden yao''s temperament in the rebellious period.


    ...


    The next day, Zhou Yu looked at the piles of medicinal materials in front of him with a blank face (stiff expression). He forgot one thing, that is that he asked Ditian to help collect the treasures of heaven and earth. He used the entire Star Dou Da Collected all the soul beasts of the forest!


    What is the concept of millions of soul beasts dispatching together?It''s not an exaggeration to call it a carpet search, especially in places like the Star Dou Great Forest, where there are not only a lot of treasures, but there are definitely many.


    The medicinal materials collected in a short period of time are still huge, and Zhou Yu seems to have seen how hard he will be in the days to come...


    "I''ll take this little girl away first. Don''t worry, I will help guide her." With Dai Shu''s back collar in one hand, the three-eyed Jinya didn''t even give her a chance to struggle.


    Dai Shu, who was stunned, finally recovered. Suddenly, the listener was sad and the listener screamed in tears: "Master! Help duck!!!"


    "Apprentice!"


    "Karma, Karma..."


    The screams startled countless flying birds living nearby on the trees, all of them are spirit beasts, but their cultivation bases are not high, probably the stronger ones were used as rations by the three-eyed Jinyao.

 258 Chapter 258

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The entire Douluo Continent seemed to be undergoing a metamorphosis. After a drastic change, it fell into calm once again.


    With Zhou Yu¡¯s retreat, it seems that even the entire continent has fallen into calm, quiet and weird, just like the five years when the Shrek Seven Devils left in the original book. No one knows that the Wuhun Temple has done it these years. What happened.


    It seems that with the return of Tang San and the others, the whole 20 years of hard work in the Wuhun Temple was lost in an instant. This is probably the so-called son of luck.


    "Huh, I''m finally done." Zhou Yu wiped the sweat from his forehead. He didn''t have the spirit power of Zhou Ming''s opening. With the blessing of various spirit bones and leapfrog spirit rings, the huge spirit power was beyond human cognition.


    To put it bluntly, this body was still wandering at the limit of human beings. Even if it broke through Title Douluo, it did not show Zhou Ming''s heaven-defying recovery speed and spirit power intensity.


    I glanced at the pile of pills in front of me. Although I felt a sense of accomplishment, it was more of fatigue. I felt that he would vomit after seeing this stuff!


    "How''s it going?"


    Sanyan Jinya didn''t know when he had come outside the alchemy room. It was a metal house, and it was one of the results of Zhou Ming''s experiment with the Soul Guidance Device. At least the strength was not bad.


    The voice was slightly deserted. In fact, let alone him, even Zhou Ming rarely saw the three-eyed Jin Yu speak gently. What are you kidding?I am the emperor Rui Beast, don''t want face!?


    "Ahem, it''s done, eh..."


    Although a little surprised, Zhou Yu didn''t mind. On the contrary, it was the things in Dai Shu''s hand that caught his attention.


    "Hee hee, this is the soul bone given to me by sister Piao Niang. It is much more beautiful than the one given by the master."


    "puff!"


    Zhou Yu said that he didn''t have such a disciple. If you didn''t mention you as an insurgent, he knew that he would beat his master. I didn''t teach you how to judge the strength of the soul bone.


    "Ah, Shu''er, the age of the soul bone is one point, and more important is the fit. If the teacher reads it correctly, this is a right arm soul bone. The white tiger spirit is the most heavy-handed, fierce and domineering, the best is The spirit bone produced by the same type of spirit beast, no matter how bad it is, the strength type spirit bone is the best." In order to maintain the majesty of the master, Zhou Yujie had to teach her a lesson.


    It''s a pity that the three-eyed Jin Yu had studied with Zhou Ming for two years, how could she not know this, her indifferent expression became a little joke, and said, "This is a spirit bone produced by a light tiger."


    The light tiger, as the name suggests, a tiger-like spirit beast with light attributes, not to mention the body is white, the innate spirit ability is similar to Lie Guangbo''s power attack spirit ability, and the fit is already perfect.


    More importantly, just like Dai Shu said, this soul bone... is very beautiful, crystal clear, and the refracted light is absorbed, like a crystal filled with white silk threads.


    It¡¯s no wonder that Dai Shu, who originally rejected the three-eyed Jin Yu, turned back in an instant. Zhou Yu felt a bit of toothache, and said unwillingly: "The soul bone fit is really good, but..."


    "This is a one hundred thousand year soul bone."


    "puff!!!"


    Once again blocked by three-eyed Jin Yu, Zhou Yu only felt deeply internally injured and even had difficulty breathing.


    He glanced at the medicine pill behind Zhou Yu, and roughly estimated that it was enough, and he was not polite, so he directly found the Soul Guidance Device used for Zhou Ming''s experiment and packed it to take it away.


    "Little kangaroo, go to the lake of life, I will help you absorb the soul bone." Before leaving, I didn''t forget to call my little attendant.


    Perhaps it was moved by the sincerity of the three-eyed Jin Yu with Yi Jinren, Dai Shu is now completely a little money fan, and is obedient to her.


    "Well, here comes."


    "Apprentice!"


    "Ah! Master, are you okay?" He was taken aback, turned his head and looked at Zhou Yu somewhat innocently.


    I wanted to correct this little Nizi''s three views, but he couldn''t get angry when he saw this, and what could he say?Choosing to reprimand a little girl just because of this, doesn''t this appear to be narrow-minded?


    "No, it''s okay. Go, remember to come back to practice."


    He waved his hand helplessly, and he could understand that this little girl chose to leave the place where she grew up and was inevitably a little uncomfortable, and it was normal to find a partner she could rely on.


    "Kangaroo! Hurry up!"


    "Oh, here it is!" Qishu eBook www.qishu520.com


    ......I feel sad for a while, is my apprentice going to be in trouble?!


    In the Tiandou Empire, it can be said that most of the main line of Douyi took place here. This is also the place Zhou Ming is most familiar with.


    With the rise of God Craftsman Sect, so people''s eyes are focused on the small capital of metal, and now it is a veritable steel city!


    The Sun Moon Continent and the Star Dou Great Forest were communicated through the Space Gate. The vast resources of God Craftsman Sect crushed almost any power, let alone the real "God of Craftsman", who is sitting in the town.


    The single-handed forging method is even dubbed the title of "Nine Types of Ghosts and Gods" by the world, not only because of the terrifying power of the Soul Guidance Device in his hands, but also because there are two Title Douluos who have lost this trick!


    Title Douluo had stood at the top of the continent for too long, not to mention death, even defeat in the battle was extremely shocking.


    Leaving aside, the most recent titled Douluo level match was also the one that Zhou Yu played in Wuhun City, and most of the rest were unknown to the world.


    Hum!As he was about to go back to practice, Zhou Yu felt that there was a wave of spatial fluctuations in the distance, and he was naturally not expensive to perceive a mistake when he temporarily mastered the Godhead of Space.


    "Huh? Can you use the door of space, is the height of the building?"


    Under curiosity, Zhou Yu also walked over, and he guessed many things in an instant when the power of space appeared.


    Hey, soon, the person came out, like a drastically cast steel body, but the chicken coop head looked detrimental to the image.


    "Huh, who are you?"


    The Great Warhammer on his shoulders clenched tightly in an instant. He didn''t think it would be an ordinary person who could appear here, not to mention that he didn''t know the person in front of him.


    Zhou Yu also guessed the reason. The old man probably couldn''t recognize himself. It is true that when he was with Zhou Ming two years ago, he was still in his infancy. The image of a little Zhengtai became in just two years. Nowadays, it is difficult for anyone to tell the difference.


    As for the three-eyed Jinya, she knew that Zhou Yu was a spirit beast, and when he came to the Star Dou Forest, he was still a spirit Douluo, did she deliberately hide his breath?


    "Senior Lou Gao doesn''t remember me? Yes, I was still in my infancy two years ago. It is normal for Seniors not to remember."


    "Ah you are?"


    Lou Gao reacted and didn''t feel Zhou Yu''s threat. On the contrary, the more he looked at it, the more familiar he became. There was indeed a feeling of deja vu between his eyebrows.


    For a person who Zhou Ming called a born craftsman god, his memory is absolutely essential to his profession. He soon thought of Zhou Yu''s identity and his eyes widened in astonishment.


    "You''re the kid next to Zhou Ming? I said, why are you so familiar and so similar to Zhou Ming. So, you are also a soul beast reincarnated, right?"


    "Well, is there anything going on here, senior?"


    Identity is a minor issue. In contrast, he is more concerned about the reason why the forging madman, Lou Gao, came here.


    Lou Gao scratched his head, looked around with some alertness, and seemed to confirm that there was no one around, and then said, "Oh, I''m here to ask Ditian to help get some fine iron. By the way, where is the little girl who lived in this forest before? "


    As he said, he looked around with some fearful eyes.No way, three-eyed golden yao is usually not a safe master. The first time the building ran here to set up the door of space, it was almost not crippled by the three-eyed golden yao!


    And for the reason, I have a bad memory, how did you get into the Star Dou Great Forest!?


    The fierce, blood-colored eyes are full of majestic brilliance. The height of the building believes that there should be few rivals in the world in terms of strength, but the little girl in front of him is simply a human-shaped dragon!Not at the same level at all, one move, only one move, actually smashed his two 9th-level Soul Guidance Devices alive!!!


    "Um, don''t worry, senior, three-eyed golden ya is in the core circle." Zhou Yu doesn''t doubt that he has him. He also understands the temper of the three-eyed golden ya, and roughly guessed the reason for the fear of the height of the building.


    Stunned for three seconds, Lou Gao suddenly turned and left, and a voice came from a distance.


    "Boy, goodbye, I will come again next time."


    "..."


    Zhou Yu suddenly felt that this product was not reliable. The deity saw this scene and wondered if he would be angry.Lou Gao''s thoughts were very straightforward. Fortunately, other fierce beasts said that Di Tian didn''t bother to do anything with him, only three-eyed golden eyes.


    This is a lawless lord, and it is also one of the few existences that can make him feel life-threatening. Naha''s terrifying power, the Soul Guidance Device made with any material currently known, absolutely cannot hold a move!


    In order to save the capital of Metal City, he thinks this wave is likely to lose blood!Let''s talk about it first, iron spirits, there are some in Sun Moon Continent.

 259 Chapter 259 Origin Sacrifice!

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Zhou Yu felt that he had forgotten something. As the height of the building left, his thoughts were interrupted, and he couldn''t remember anything for a while.


    "What will it be? Is it related to the height of the building, or is it related to me? Or..."


    There are too many memories, even though he seems to have only existed for two years, but in fact, he has inherited all of Zhou Ming''s memories since he was a child, which is almost equivalent to combining the memories of the two lives in his mind.


    In addition, it is not a personal effort, it is like a forced memory, which always gives him an unreal feeling, and the current situation is probably a sequelae.


    "Forget it, go to the Silver Dragon King first, it''s time to activate the Spirit Sacrifice Totem."


    Although he didn''t remember it in the end, he unexpectedly remembered another thing, that was his ninth spirit ring.


    The skill of the ninth spirit ring is precisely the innate ability obtained from the blood of the ancient tree of origin, and it is also the basis for the ancient tree of origin of the ancient times to be able to prove the gods.


    Origin worship spirits, collect the power of faith of hundreds of millions of creatures through idols or totems, and even snatch the power of faith!It is with this power of faith that the predecessor of the ancient tree of origin can break the blockade of the gods and become a god against the sky!


    This was also the reason why Zhou Yu asked David to help him build idols. Although not many, they were almost all over the territory of the Star Luo Empire.


    "Almost enough, Yuan, let''s get started."


    "Ok."


    With a silent chant, a strange wave filled out. At the same time, dozens of idols began to bloom at the southern end of the mainland.


    Although these gods are just stones, some are trees, and some are the image of Zhou Yu sitting in white clothes, the ultimate power of faith will be in Zhou Yu''s hands.


    "Oh! What''s going on?"


    "The sacred tree appeared?"


    "No, you still believe this, shit!"


    The entire Star Luo Empire was plunged into a deep shock. These idols were only beginning to shine for no reason. As these halos spread, people gradually discovered that a mysterious and mysterious force was affecting them.


    The more awe-inspiring they are, the more beneficial the halo of the idols will be for them. From the refreshing and happy at the beginning, they can even cure some diseases later.


    What''s more, some injuries quickly recovered under the brilliance of the gods!


    Of course, the old tree of origin in the past could not do this, but now it is different. As the existence of the godhead of life, even if it can''t exert all its power, it is indeed a god.


    The meaning of a god is a god who holds a certain position, and the god of life naturally holds the authority called "salvation."Different from the washing of the soul with sacred attributes, this is a real life-saving treatment.


    "Your Majesty, now there are visions of''god statues'' all over the empire, what should we do?"


    The personal guard who always followed David, in fact, seemed to be just a middle-aged man, his actual age was unknown, and his skinny arms looked unusually hard.


    David was dealing with government affairs. Hearing this, he thought about it for a moment without raising his head. Suddenly, a gleam of light flashed through his eyes, and he said: "Go, build a statue in the imperial city."


    "what?!"


    The man was stunned. David''s words made him puzzled. What happened?You must know that the Star Luo Empire is not compatible with the Spirit Hall. One of the most important reasons is that the Spirit Hall is similar to a religious organization, but it has developed to the point where it can affect the internal affairs of the two empires.


    This kind of thing is not allowed in any country. If there is faith, the rigor of the system will be lost. This is by no means a good thing for the rule of the two empires.


    You don''t see, the two empires even need to rely on the so-called seven sects to achieve checks and balances with the Spirit Hall, but they don''t have much background, and even Title Douluo is very rare.


    Soul masters, as the most noble professions on the mainland, are not one of them, and powerful soul masters are unique in a million. With the existence of Spirit Hall, which specializes in cultivating soul masters, there is almost no reason for them to choose two empires.


    Not to mention that many people have been instilled in the minds of Le Wuhun Temple since they were young, and this has also planted the seeds of a lot of fresh blood joining Wuhun.


    "Huh? Go personally, who would dare to stop and kill without mercy!" David thought that the man hadn''t heard clearly, and deliberately increased his tone. The tone of command was already used in his speech, and the emperor''s majesty was beyond doubt.


    I was shocked. Although David''s cultivation level was not as good as his, their relationship was not an ordinary subordinate, but a fateful relationship. Now he no longer hesitated and answered with a fist: "Yes."


    In just a few days, under the power of the soul master, a statue was not caught by hand, and under David''s deliberate efforts, this giant idol can only be described as magnificent!Girls Classmates Network www.sntxw.com


    It is almost ten feet high, which has surpassed the height of most buildings, and probably only the tallest building in the palace can match it.


    Hum!


    The result was not beyond David''s expectation. After the statue was built, the power of faith became more abundant due to the large number of people, and the subsequent feedback became more significant.


    After coming back, Dai Zhan, who was seriously injured and retired, recovered in just two days in front of the idol. This situation made people wonder, but at the same time he regained the fear of the gods.


    "Your Majesty, there are a lot of believers in the people, do you really need to worry about them?" The man was a little surprised by David''s performance. In the past few days, the unidentified people in the imperial city gradually began to spontaneously form a believer organization.


    I don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t know, the number of people in such a short time is as high as thousands!This is just an imperial city. Who knows how many people in the entire Star Luo Empire have become faithful believers of the "Tree God"?


    After thinking about it with extreme fear, Dai Yun could no longer sit still. This was not the first time he had reacted to this incident to David.


    "It''s okay, let him go, as long as there is no riot, these people don''t need to be held accountable."


    "This... Your Majesty, if things go on like this, sooner or later, everyone will be taken over by the indispensable''Tree God''. My Star Luo Empire is probably..."


    Although I haven''t finished speaking, the implication is obvious. There are too many things that belief can change.


    Who knew that David remained unmoved. He continued to write and review the memorials, picking up a piece of paper, densely writing the names of countless cities under the control of the Star Luo Empire.


    "Look at this."


    "this is?"


    After taking the paper, Dai Yun did not intend to let it go, but gradually, a hint of surprise appeared in his eyes, followed by surprise, and finally turned into an exciting color.


    It''s hard to imagine that this Title Douluo could show such a rich expression, being able to become a Title Douluo, his xinxing is naturally not bad, and this indirectly shows how important the information he sees is.


    "The four major kingdoms of the South China Sea and the six principalities in the central region have experienced the calmest period in history when half of their military deployments have been removed. The Principality of Hvell has proposed a permanent alliance agreement, and the three principalities have agreed!


    In his eyes, every piece of information was tantamount to a good news. For so many years, the Star Luo Empire suppressed these so-called kingdoms and principalities with iron and blood.


    But as a country with a huge population, who is willing to surrender to another country?


    The most direct manifestation of this situation is rejection. The more serious one is that all kinds of frictions continue, and even riots will occur, and they need to be suppressed from time to time.


    As the saying goes, ants often kill elephants, no matter how strong the Star Luo Empire is, it is not without a sense of crisis being surrounded by so many countries.It is precisely because of this that Dai Yun understands more how incredible the information in front of him is.


    "Although it was unintentional, it seems to have helped me a lot now. No, it helped the Star Luo Empire a lot. Moreover, it turns out that this idol is not a bad thing."


    David''s eyes were clear, and he couldn''t see that he was a person deeply affected by a dark illness in his body.


    Only he himself knew that when Zhou Yu made this request, in fact, although David didn''t know the reason, he still kept selfishness and didn''t establish idols in the cities that were truly governed by the Star Luo Empire.


    On the one hand, it was because Zhou Yu was not at ease, on the other hand, he wanted to see if he could test the reactions of the major kingdoms.


    The final result evolved into what it is today, and David was self-defeating. Countries all thought that David was the wrong one and expressed their gratitude to the Star Luo Empire.


    The relationship between the major kingdoms has been eased, and the entire Star Luo Empire has unprecedented peace.The empire in this original book that seemed to have been forgotten outside the world seemed to be quietly changing.


    "Moreover." David''s voice finally pulled back Dai Yun''s thoughts, the two pairs of tiger eyes faced each other, and they almost understood each other''s meaning at the same time.


    "If the gods are like this, why not even everyone believes in him?"


    Dai Yun was stunned. He immediately remembered what David had said to him. Although the man in front of him was not the strongest successor of the White Tiger Spirit, he was definitely the most suitable person to inherit the throne of the Star Luo Empire.


    Unlike Dai Zhan''s sensibility, David is more sensible, especially after Dai Shu''s mother died.Although Dai Yun thanked David for his life-saving grace, what really impressed him was David''s aura.


    At that time, David was not strong enough, so Dai Yun became David''s right-hand man, and even swore to become a vassal of the Dai family. This is also the origin of his name, and it is also David who gave him the surname.


    Otherwise, how could a Title Douluo who mastered the Chi Yan Halberd be a member of the Dai family? All of this is due to the common ideals of the two...

 260 Chapter 260

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!What happened in the Star Luo Empire did not affect the entire continent, but many people noticed the anomaly.


    In the Spirit Hall, Bibi Dong, under the pressure of Zhou Ming, has been practicing hard in seclusion these years, and Qian Daoliu''s attention is entirely on Qian Renxue, which undoubtedly gave her enough time to prepare.


    In the pitch-black Papal Palace, no one dared to set foot in this place at this time, even Ghost Douluo, who had the same dark attribute, was no exception!


    Bibi Dongduan was sitting on the throne that symbolized the supreme authority. During the practice with closed eyes, the deep hideous demon pattern spread across his forehead, and an evil aura continued to flow around.


    Mou Ran opened his closed eyes, but weirdly couldn''t see the pupils, but showed completely dark eye sockets, which made people shudder.


    "Strange, is there a new god? The god I haven''t seen before, the Star Luo Empire?"


    Bibi Dong has officially become the inheritor of the Rakshasa God. Although he is a Cthulhu, he will still leave a ray of life to his inheritors, provided that Bibi Dong is strong enough.


    Unlike the sea god, the evil god Rakshasa is even more extreme than the seven sin gods!Dare to challenge the majesty of the god Shura, and even escape to life in his hands, this ability is not possessed by any god.


    While the combat power is terrifying, the extreme character is also the biggest reason why the god Shura wants to kill him!


    The inheritors of the gods seem to have induction, and they can perceive each other''s existence.


    The reason why Bibi Dong thought that a new god had appeared was not because he had discovered Zhou Yu, but because the place where the huge power of faith converged, exuding an unfamiliar and unpleasant breath of divine power.


    "Ding, Raksha ninth test, seventh test, to find out the truth and kill potential threats!"


    An inexplicable divine thought instantly came into my mind, and Bibi Dong, who was originally indifferent, showed a solemn expression. She already knew the attitude of this Raksha god. An evil god would naturally not care about the life and death of her inheritor.


    Rather than being an inheritor, it would be fair trade. Just as the reason why the Rakshasa god found himself in the first place was not because of his talents, but because of the faith of angels in the Spirit Hall.


    As the Pope of Wuhun Temple, she herself enjoys the light of faith of many people. God Raksha gave her the opportunity to inherit the position of God, so she would naturally not be polite with her.


    "Hmph! Angel, Raksha, Seagod, who is the guy who appears to be a god now?"


    Bibi Dong didn''t have the ability to refuse. From the day she decided to choose Rakshasa, her life would not belong to her, but the damn evil god.


    She stood up and walked out of this hall slowly without anyone coming in. This is because she didn''t want to be seen by Qian Daoliu people. The evil forces around her had more than soul power.


    Cang!Touch, boom!


    "Puff!" A sip of strong wine was sprayed on a rudiment of the building that was being forged, and the red fire light instantly illuminated the surrounding walls.


    After a pause in his hand, the dark red mysterious mark somewhere in his body suddenly trembles, making him unable to calm for a long time. This is the prototype of his godhead.


    Craftsman god, this special god is different from ordinary gods, and is not the god of the main combat power.


    In layman''s terms, the height of the building is more like proving the Tao with a refiner!Using the method of forging to go straight to the god level, the difficulty of this method is no less than self-fulfilling the god.


    "I don''t know what happened again, it was an eventful time."


    He sighed and said, he actually hates war, let alone fighting with others.


    Even with the power he has now, he still only likes to study the forging method every day, and this enthusiasm is even close to the level of obsession.


    If Zhou Ming were still here, he would find that the prototype of the godhead he left for the height of the building had changed. Although the two laws were still mixed, it contained another mysterious and mysterious power.


    "Hey, I don''t know if Zhou Ming''s plan can be completed. Old man, I bet the rest of my life..."


    To say that Lou Gao''s current status is no less than that of the sect master of the upper three sects, but he doesn''t care about these. If it were not for supporting Zhou Ming, he would not even establish the Craftsman Shenzong.


    On Seagod Island, the Shrek Seven Devils who were undergoing tidal body refining were miserable. Everyone lay exhausted on the beach, waiting to regain their strength and then began to meditate.


    Until the next day, he was tied to a stone pillar to accept the waves of the ocean. The so-called power of the ocean was in fact the product of the diluted Seagod¡¯s light.Good mood literature website www.hxqwx.com


    Especially on this Seagod Island, Tide Body Refining is not so much to improve the Shrek Seven Devils'' resistance to attack, but to force the Seagod''s light into their bodies to achieve the purpose of physical training.


    If the impact of the sea water can really achieve this kind of magical effect, I am afraid that the sea spirit master who has sailed on the sea for a lifetime would have ruled Douluo star long ago.


    "Ah! It hurts to death!"


    "Hey! Fatty dead, you are the most ferocious. You see that the two auxiliary departments of Rongrong and Oscar didn''t say anything. What''s your ghost name!?" Dai Mubai stared at him. He also hurts. The eldest brother of the Shrek Seven Devils, he couldn''t show it, that would affect the fighting spirit of others.


    Similarly, Tang San couldn''t speak either. He was the soul of the entire team. Although Dai Mubai had always regarded himself as the eldest brother, it was undeniable that everyone in the Shrek Seven Devils had received Tang San''s favor.


    "But, it really hurts!" Ma Hongjun looked at Bai Chenxiang who was taking care of Oscar and Ning Rongrong with a pitiful expression.


    Because of her lack of strength, she can only take care of the diet and daily life of the Shrek Seven Devils, and thanks to the pressure of the people, she has also benefited a lot.


    "Humph!"


    With a cold snorted, ignoring the fat man''s screams, he began to practice. The time now is very precious. Two years have passed. They could have passed this level.


    Tang San used one reason to stop them. It was a few months ago. They were almost able to resist the tidal shocks of several hours with their physical bodies. They were basically qualified, and Bo Saixi arrived as scheduled.


    "Senior, we hope to continue this test. As you said, we only need to complete at least one of our tests within a year."


    "Of course."


    Bo Saixi had no doubt about him. Tang San and the others tested the first two levels to help them improve their strength and at the same time lay a more solid foundation.


    Facing everyone''s puzzlement, Tang San explained: "Everyone of the Qiankun Good Fortune Pill that Zhou Ming gave me took part of the liquid medicine, and I must have felt the terrifying effect."


    More than horror, it¡¯s horrible, alright!The overall average has improved by eight levels!This is still the result of dividing and eating, that Qiankun Good Fortune Pill has made everyone''s cultivation a leap again.


    Even to this day, they can still feel that the speed of soul power is not slow, this is the residual medicinal power still working.


    "Little San, just say if you have any thoughts. Here is where your brain is bright. You don''t have to sell anything that we didn''t think of." Dai Mubai took the topic straightforwardly, and the words were not rough. Others were very convinced of Tang San. .


    Nodded, Tang San explained: "Even if I am today, I am not sure that this pill can be refined. Although the improvement brought by his effect has almost no side effects, our body is human after all. What is shown, in fact, still has an impact on the foundation, I think everyone has also discovered that these tidal shocks can enhance our physical fitness.


    I''m not sure if this kind of opportunity will be tested in the future. I hope that everyone can stick to this year and use this opportunity to improve their physical fitness to the limit!"


    A kind of light called self-confidence and ambition appeared in Tang San''s eyes. He never lacked self-confidence, but was sometimes influenced by feelings.


    Everyone felt that it made sense, and although the test of Seagod Island was painful, gradually, they also discovered that the first two tests were more to help them improve their strength. As for what the next test would be, they didn''t know.


    Ma Hongjun, who was secretly looking at Bai Chenxiang, couldn''t calm down and cultivate, quietly walked to Tang San, and whispered: "Three brothers, you said that there is something you said about you in Boss Zhou, then what pill?"


    The relationship between everyone is irresistible, and how could Tang San not understand Ma Hongjun''s thoughts, one Pill of Great Fortune is enough to raise everyone to a big level.


    What if a complete Pill of Great Fortune?Even if it can''t be absorbed all, I am afraid it will be enough to make Bai Chenxiang''s footsteps really close to everyone.


    "Sorry, Hong Jun, I can''t refine this kind of pill, and I don''t know how to forge a pill refining furnace. Even if I raise my cultivation base to a sufficient level, I can''t refine it." Tang San said apologetically, shaking his head. So, in fact, if it weren''t for Zhou Ming, he would have thought that this medicine would always be just a legend.


    Ma Hongjun lowered his head faintly, and walked back to the original place to start practicing. He suddenly felt that time is so precious now.


    A person''s talent is limited, and the prime time for a person with a good enough talent is even short-lived. According to the master, the age of sixteen to twenty-five is the golden age of soul master cultivation.


    Once surpassed, although it will not go downhill, it can only be said that the achievement is limited throughout his life.


    Just like those who have taken Immortal Grass and Qiankun Pills one after another, the youngest is only eighteen years old, and their soul power cultivation base has already charged towards the soul saint!


    This is capital, enough for them to become Title Douluo before they are forty years old!


    Bai Chenxiang obviously did not have such good luck. What Ma Hongjun didn''t know was that more cruel reality was waiting for him.

 261 Chapter 261 The Change of Shui Binger

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Three years, for Titled Douluo level powerhouses, maybe not enough time for them to retreat several times, especially in this era.


    Sword Douluo Chenxin once said that after breaking through the 96th level, his cultivation has almost made no progress in twenty years!


    The speed of this kind of improvement is almost slow to the extreme, but it is also a reality. There is no resources, no inheritance, and the efficiency of cultivation is extremely limited, and the golden period of the soul master is extremely short.


    Why are there only three Limit Douluos in this era, and they even reached the limit of Title Douluo with the power of gods? In other words, they hardly have the bottleneck of capital breaking the Limit Douluo.


    Under this cruel reality, Zhou Ming wants everyone to complete the path of others thousands of times in a few years!


    Perhaps Xuedi, Lianna and others who are fierce beasts still have hope, and even the Deep Sea Demon Whale King has succeeded. Needless to say, Sanyan Jinya and Zhou Yu.


    But Shui Bing''er is an exception. She has more than talent, at least much stronger than the height of the building, but her cultivation base is the lowest.


    Obviously she had the talent to surpass the Shrek Seven Devils, but was buried. Zhou Ming once gave her a chance with a pity.


    But what I never expected was that the Ice Phoenix Martial Spirit would actually awaken the taboo power of time.


    Zhou Ming had to increase the bargaining chip in her body, and even left the inheritance of the power of time, but it was Shui Bing''er who could comprehend it all.


    Tianshui College, because it was located in Sestan City, which was far away from the Heaven Dou Imperial City, faced the threat of Wuhun Palace but was very afraid.


    Otherwise, the original Leng Yuebing would not ask Zhou Ming to take in the two sisters Shui Bing''er. As a powerhouse of the Contra level, the Spirit Hall would not be willing to provoke them if it was not in an extraordinary period.


    "Yue''er, where is your sister?"


    Leng Yuebing has been at Tianshui College for the past two years. She is the dean. Although Shui Bing''er has surpassed her to some extent, it is not suitable for exposure.


    She slipped out and got caught. Shui Yue''er stuck her tongue out. Her mother was different from her father. When she became strict, their family had to listen to her.


    "My elder sister is cultivating, I found her for a walk and didn''t come out." Some complaining pointed to the attic behind him.


    Although she is a sister, Shui Yue''er''s character and her are two extremes, one is calm and wise, the other is lively and stubborn, at least in Leng Yuebing''s eyes.


    An inexplicable look flashed in her eyes. She, this daughter, knew too well. She pretended to be stern and said: "Huh! Your sister works so hard every day. You still go out for a stroll. Get me back to practice, meditate no more than two. Time, you don¡¯t have to eat dinner today!"


    "Woohoo..."


    The tearful Shui Yue''er was dragged back. There is no way. Who told Tianwan to be caught. Although he is no longer a idiot like before, it is still impossible to practice peacefully with his escaped character.


    However, after getting help from Zhou Ming, her talent was forced to a high level, and Leng Yuebing was also broken for this daughter.


    She was only twenty-two years old, but she had already reached the cultivation base of the Soul Emperor. This talent already belonged to an absolute genius level. This was the result of her laziness. It was obvious that the effects of the Good Fortune Pill and the Qiankun Good Fortune Pill were terrifying.


    It is precisely because of this that Leng Yuebing feels hate iron but not steel every time she sees her.


    Soon after I cleaned up Shui Yue''er, Leng Yuebing came to Shui Bing''er''s residence. It was still the attic. The weather in August and September was bright and sunny outside, but there was a bit of chill around the attic!


    "Oh..." Shaking her head, Leng Yuebing already knew the two sisters'' diametrically opposite personalities, but she couldn''t avoid a headache.


    "Binger, your father is back. Today, you don''t need to practice anymore. Let''s rest."


    While speaking, she kept her tone as gentle as possible. She really liked Shui Bing''er. Even if she was not her biological daughter, she could not fake her feelings when she saw her grow up.


    Regarding Shui Bing''er, this is almost a practice of forgetting to sleep and eat. Although she does not object, she is still a little worried about what will happen to her.


    With a squeak, the door opened, and the colder air flow spread out, causing the surrounding water vapor to instantly condense into a mist.


    The icy blue eyes look beautiful, coupled with the dreamlike face, the hazy ice mist around them is even more mysterious, like an elf in the snow, people can''t help but think about it.


    "Is the mother and father back?" Some indifferent voices made Leng Yuebing somewhat at a loss. She knew that Shui Bing''er was not intentional, but the way she spoke always made her feel an invisible barrier between the two. .


    Some panic said: "Well, it''s in the college, and I''m working on things in the dean''s office." 53 Chinese website www.53zw.net


    As an academy, it is also one of the four element academies represented by the Heaven Dou Empire. There are a lot of things to deal with every day, and ordinary academies will not have the kind of weirdness of Flanders.


    Leng Yuebing is the character of a strong woman. It is strange that she can give a good face to her husband after running away from home for a year.


    Rather than dealing with college affairs, it is better to say that she was forcibly locked up.


    "Oh, then it''s okay. If my father wants to see me, he will come by himself, so I won''t bother him." She was obviously worried, and she didn''t want to say anything.


    "Wait." Subconsciously stopped Shui Bing''er, but quickly withdrew her hand. She seemed very afraid that Shui Bing''er would be affected by her actions.


    After all, the two have no substantial blood relationship. Leng Yuebing may want to be a good mother, but he doesn''t understand the inner world of her own daughter.


    As for Shui Bing''er, there are very few friends. She is a bad word, just like when she first met Zhou Ming, that was the first time she spoke so much to a stranger.


    "Anything else?"


    Looking back, the indifferent color on his face disappeared. Although it was still calm, but there was no such estrangement, Leng Yuebing was startled.


    "Binger, your birthday is coming soon, do you have any gifts you want? I..."


    "I want to give you a hug, can I? Mom."


    The space stagnated, and Leng Yuebing, who had always been known for being calm, had fallen into an extremely complicated mood at this moment. She had never thought that Shui Bing''er would say that.


    No, maybe this is what she wants to say the most, and it is what she wants, and that is Shui Bing''er''s approval. Although Shui Bing''er has never said it before, Shui Bing''er has always called her a peaceful mother.


    This is change, which means that she really opened her heart, and the estrangement between the mother and daughter completely disappeared the moment she called out that mother.


    Half a head taller than Shui Binger, he hugged her almost without thinking. At this moment, the chill around her seemed to be melted by family affection.


    Shui Bing''er subconsciously leaned in Leng Yuebing''s arms. It turned out that this was her mother''s embrace. Even though she had lost her biological mother since she was a child, how could Leng Yuebing care about her, how could she have no waves.


    At the critical moment, that mysterious foresight ability helped her. These words were indeed what Leng Yuebing wanted to say, but she didn''t hesitate to say it, because she knew that Leng Yuebing wanted to hear her say it personally. .


    Not far away, a middle-aged man with short brown hair looked at this scene with relief, and did not disturb the two of them, and... he did not dare.


    "Binger is really grown up, Xiaoyun, have you seen it?" He muttered to himself a little sadly, with the crystal clear in the corner of his eyes.


    He finally got together with Leng Yuebing, but this does not mean that he forgot Shui Bing''er''s mother. On the contrary, both women are his beloved, but Shui Bing''er''s mother had problems because of cultivation. Just let go.


    There is no monogamous system in this era. Leng Yuebing also acquiesced in the existence of each other from the beginning, and even the relationship between the two is very good, which is why she regards Shui Bing''er as her biological daughter.


    Now that the mother and daughter finally opened their hearts, he was finally able to feel ashamed, even after death, he could go to see Shui Bing''er''s mother.


    "However, Bing''er''s cultivation level has been improved too quickly. I really don''t know if it is good or bad, alas." Regardless of the man''s low cultivation level, he can get Leng Yuebing''s heart, and he was absolutely absolute when he was young. genius.


    If it hadn''t been for the sudden death of Shui Bing''er''s mother, it would have hit him too much, and it wouldn''t be the case that the current cultivation base is even worse than Leng Yuebing.


    After he returned, he also heard Leng Yuebing talk about Shui Bing''er''s situation, and because of Zhou Ming''s help, his cultivation was already close to level 89!


    Surprisingly surpassed Leng Yuebing, this speed of improvement was too unusual. Thinking of her mother, the man was worried again.


    "Hurt, what am I thinking about? That senior is a god-like existence. With him taking care of him, I think Binger will be fine. Well, I have to prepare gifts for the two little girls, right. Did I forget something?..."


    With one hand resting on his unshaven chin, he thought, while gradually walking away.


    Looking back to Shui Bing''er, leaving her mother''s arms, Shui Bing''er rarely smiled, and her dreamy face made people feel so unreal.


    "Mother, happy birthday."


    Leng Yuebing was a little surprised, but also very happy. She didn''t expect that her own daughter would remember this, and she was much better than her other daughter.


    Well, there is someone who forgot about it!!

 262 Chapter 262 The Heart of the Emperor

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The Sun Moon Continent will collide with the Douluo Continent after a few thousand years, forming a situation where the three empires will compete for the mainland after ten thousand years.


    But now it''s different. The Sun and Moon Continent has not even been unified. Zhou Ming''s divine consciousness clone sent Lin Xiao this unstable factor there, and before he left, it laid a time barrier covering the entire continent!


    Today, even Zhou Ming himself cannot estimate the specific situation, and even the height of the building can only be understood from Lin Xiao''s words.


    The Evil Forest, the largest gathering place of soul beasts in the entire Sun Moon Continent, has become a paradise for evil soul masters because of Lin Xiao''s existence.


    A mysterious palace stands on the inner periphery, and there are traces of humans from time to time, but in this dark and dead forest, no soul beast dared to approach it, because the king of this forest has already acquiesced in their existence!


    In a hall, ten figures were separated on both sides, and the turbid breath suppressed everything around.


    "Master, the two empires have been fighting for five years, and their forces have gradually weakened. Long Ming and Xu Tianxin also reported that they were wounded ten days ago. If we can take the initiative to attack, we will surely win one of them easily! "


    An old man on the left side of Lin Xiao came out with wrinkles and insidious face. It wasn''t that she had any dissatisfaction with Lin Xiao, and she did not dare to have it.


    Perhaps it is the nature of the evil soul master, or that some experience has distorted her soul and personality, if there is no Lin Xiao pressed on her head, these guys might have caused a great disturbance.


    "Master, Long Ming is not an easy person. I have fought against him several times, but I have never seen him make a full shot. I am afraid..." Gui Shou is also Lin Xiao''s real confidant, and because of the domineering spirit Misunderstood by people, but still has good intentions.


    To some extent, Black Hand is more like Lin Xiao, which is why Lin Xiao trusts him.


    At this time, the ghost hand is standing first on Lin Xiao¡¯s right. His status is self-evident. Others may have a stronger presence than him, but even if he is dissatisfied in his heart, it is due to Lin Xiao¡¯s domineering methods and he dare not dare. Give any comments.


    Among this, the old man who just spoke was an exception, and he was also the most extreme person among all evil spirit masters.


    "Huh! Continue to lurch!? How can the master''s methods be understood by them, as long as the master is willing, the two empires of the sun and the moon may have been included in our bag!" The old man snorted coldly, squinting at the ghost hand, However, what the words revealed was also dissatisfaction with Lin Xiao.


    "Ghouls! Don''t go too far! There are some things the owner doesn''t want to pursue, so don''t make mistakes."


    Guishou said something pointedly, but he didn''t expect that the old man named ghoul just gave him a murderous look, but didn''t continue to say anything.


    Lin Xiao didn''t speak. These subordinates did not say that they were sincerely seeking refuge in themselves, but that they were seeking shelter from themselves.


    The ten people present can be said to be the ten strongest Evil Soul Masters in the entire Sun Moon Continent. If they were placed in the later generations, they would be called the ancestors of the Evil Soul Masters.


    In addition to the ghost hand and the old man named ghoul who are Super Douluo, there are also three titled Douluo among the others!Others are also Contra Limits with special abilities!


    This is all the power of the evil spirit masters at present, and there is no inheritance. Although the evil spirit masters who kill according to the instinct of the martial soul have improved very quickly, in this era of advocating force, they have no chance to grow up.


    The most obvious point is that like the first opponent Lin Xiao encountered in the Sun Moon Continent, Lei Xiu, because his wife and children died at the hands of the Evil Soul Master, he almost never died with the Evil Soul Master.


    There are quite a few people like this on this continent, not to mention that they haven''t grown up yet. Even the current Evil Soul Master, outside of Lin Xiao, dare not say that anyone can escape in front of the mainland''s various powerhouses.


    A life without a fixed home may be acceptable, but the people who were thrown out were like rats in the street, these titled Douluo level powerhouses had already had enough.


    They desperately want a catharsis, and the old proposal is undoubtedly right in their arms.For a moment, all eyes were on the figure on the throne.


    "Continue to explore, the evil demon forest is always the territory of the soul beasts. I can''t leave. Once I leave, I want to return here again. It will be extremely difficult. Even if I want to do it, I must ensure that nothing is wrong." Lin Xiao gave the order indifferently. .


    In fact, he didn''t want to talk, these people seemed to him just some chess pieces, chess pieces that could be used for himself.


    What''s even more ridiculous is that Lin Xiao himself was always a dangerous move by Zhou Ming. The only difference was probably that he was voluntary and forced.


    "Yes, master..."


    Others dare not say more, the last wise guy is now in the dark aura around him, turning into dust forever.20 Novel Network www.20xs.org


    The evil spirit master''s madness is indeed enough, but madness does not mean wanting to die. Lin Xiao has already used facts to let them know what the end of the resistance will be.


    It seemed that it had been said in advance. In the end, the ghost hand stayed, and the others left silently.Even the old man is no exception, they don''t have the capital that Lin Xiao can trust.


    Waiting for everyone to leave, Gui Shou stood in front of Lin Xiao more respectfully. The more he knew, the more he knew how to be in awe.


    "Master, is there no news yet from the Lord?"


    He knew Zhou Ming''s existence, and at the same time, he knew that the mysterious Lord might be stronger than Lin Xiao in front of him, and he was also the person behind everything.


    "You don''t need to know." Lin Xiao didn''t show the slightest emotion in his eyes. It was not how well he controlled, but his heart was already dead.


    "One month later, send all the disobedient evil spirit masters to attack the Yangyan Empire''s army with all their strength and let the blood corpses and ghouls follow. It is best to inflict heavy damage to the Yangyan Empire. If you can''t do it, let them kill them. Fill it in for me!" As the tone increased, the evil spirit surged, and there seemed to be a phantom of the corpse mountain and blood sea behind him. Without the slightest soul power, it bloomed with a chilling breath!


    Unpredictable, this is Guishou''s evaluation of Lin Xiao, and it is limited to this. From the beginning of Title Douluo, in just five years, no matter what aspect the opponent is, he has already surpassed his own perception.


    "Do not worry!"


    Guishou knew Lin Xiao''s temper, he wouldn''t touch the opponent''s brow, that was looking for death.


    Lin Xiao understood part of what he meant. Those who were unwilling to obey, to put it bluntly, few Evil Soul Masters would be able to stand by themselves. It was trouble for these people to stay, and they all hated trouble.


    These evil spirit masters were actually the first organization of evil spirit masters formed spontaneously. Although they needed Lin Xiao''s protection at the moment, how could the evil spirit masters who were used to recklessly be willing to surrender to Lin Xiao''s hands.


    There is no soft-hearted plan, since it can''t be used by me, then there is no need for you to exist, even if it is Super Douluo, it''s just a bigger ant.


    As for why he attacked the Yangyan Empire, it is impossible for Lin Xiao not to know that Long Ming''s Longyan Martial Spirit was so strong that he would do great harm to the Evil Soul Master.


    "The master wants to use this to test that Long Ming? After all, he may be the only existence that can pose a threat to the master." Guishou did not evade, he knew that Lin Xiao didn''t mind this little thing.


    "Why do you think so?"


    Lin Xiao suddenly felt a little ridiculous, even if he was clever, it had to be based on some basis, besides, he had never said that he was afraid of that Long Ming.


    "Long Ming is certainly strong, but he alone does not have the qualifications to make me jealous."


    Lin Xiao tapped the handrail with his fingertips, her eyes were as deep as a pool of stagnant water, and there was no sign of vitality or hope.


    "A year ago was their last chance. If they didn''t join forces to kill me, then they would have no chance." Ignoring the ghost hand on the side, Lin Xiao fell into memory.


    It was a year ago, eager to complete the task that Zhou Ming confided, he had to seek stronger strength, Zhou Ming did not break his promise, with the completion of the divine baptism, the negative personality was completely eliminated, his talent began to show hideous.


    While his cultivation base has skyrocketed, his talent has completely ignored the age limit. He is close to thirty years old, but he is still advancing!


    But he knew that this was not enough, it was far from enough. It was no longer realistic to conquer the mainland with the power of evil spirit masters, so he could only accomplish this by himself.


    Gu worm, what does the growth of Gu worm depend on?Fighting and fighting, only by constantly challenging the limit, can he inspire the characteristics of the evil spirit master.


    For this reason, he was alone and went to challenge Long Ming and Xu Tianxin!The two major repairs are as high as level ninety-eight, and they can burst out with all their strength and even temporarily rival the super powerhouses of Extreme Douluo!


    For him at that time, this was a situation of ten deaths and no life. However, the final result was that he survived, and his cultivation level successfully passed the heavenly moat in the following year!


    Ninth Soul Ability of One Hundred Thousand Years: The heart of the emperor, the heart is immortal, and the body is immortal!


    Although there are many restrictions and the effect is far inferior to Zhou Ming''s undead bloodline, to a certain extent, this is also a half-immortal body!


    This is also the biggest hole he can survive under the siege of the two.

 263 Chapter 263 The Lord of Demons

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The Heart of the Emperor Insect, this is simply a soul skill tailored for his martial soul, and its original owner is also a poisonous insect, a brutal soul beast living in this evil forest.


    The existence of being able to live peacefully with the evil eye tyrant would not be any better to imagine. According to Zhou Ming''s statement, it would be a terrifying centipede more than 30 meters long!


    One of the five poisons, even a kind of Gu worm, possesses extremely strong toxicity and aggressiveness.


    Speaking of it, two years ago, Lin Xiao was surprised to find that this big worm was a thousand meters below his castle!If it hadn''t happened to wake up, it would have been impossible for him to even discover the other''s existence.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Ming''s clone said that he was here before leaving. I am afraid that he had already expected it. Otherwise, Lin Xiao would not believe that the other party would be unaware of a one hundred thousand year soul beast.


    The ghost hand seemed to know something, and bowed in awe and said, "Master, is there any news from the Lord?"


    "No."


    With his eyes narrowed, Lin Xiao believed in the ghost hand, but he hated the verbosity and cautiousness of the ghost hand. He was not like the evil spirit master who didn''t say it, and he would often talk nonsense in his ear.


    If Zhou Ming hadn''t found this person since the beginning, he would have been the veteran of the Holy Spirit Cult, he would have shut him up.


    He seemed to have seen Lin Xiao''s impatience as well. A cold sweat was dripping from the forehead of the ghost hand. He didn''t know what the adult was thinking, but he didn''t feel the cruel method at all.


    "Subordinates retire."


    After leaving in a hurry, the ghost hand knew that Lin Xiao was not intent on killing him, at most he was dissatisfied, but he didn''t dare to test the other party''s bottom line. Almost all the people who did that were already cold.


    clatter¡­¡­


    Above the silent hall, there was only the sound of Lin Xiao''s fingers tapping on the handrails. It seemed that he wanted to confirm that he was still alive, but his mind had fallen into memories.


    "Damn! Where did this soul beast come from!?"


    boom!


    "Puff!"


    "Where is the great worship!?"


    "Go, go to the Yangyan Empire to find out information."


    The pitch-black hall was still in that location, and Lin Xiao, who was covered in black hair, was almost submerged in darkness, with almost no outline in sight.


    The chaotic and noisy sound interrupted Lin Xiao''s meditation, and with the sound of explosions from time to time, Lin Xiao couldn''t sit still in the end.


    Picking up the black cloak on the side, this is probably a common problem of evil spirit masters. After the dark attribute is awakened, even if it is not dark at the beginning, he does not like the sun, even if it is almost always dark in this evil forest.


    "What happened!?" Angrily grabbed an Evil Soul Master who rushed over in a hurry, he never relented in killing these people.


    Fortunately, in the face of the fear of the outside world, that person seemed to be even more afraid of the person in front of him. Although he was already trembling, he still calmly explained: "Master! A hundred thousand-year-old soul beast appeared outside, raging underground. We It''s hard to catch him, the Second Ghoul Enchantment has already taken action, but there is still no way to kill it!"


    Should I say that I really deserve to be an evil spirit master, my mind has been between normal and abnormal for a long time, even the psychological endurance is good, even in this case, it can still organize language.


    Lin Xiao shook the man away and walked out of the hall in a stride. The 100,000-year soul beast came just right!


    As the war between the Yangyan Empire and the Shenyue Empire kicked off, Zhou Ming never appeared again, leaving only a few clues, asking himself to go back to him after completing the task, and unifying the Sun Moon Continent in five years.


    This is a task. The Demon Soul Seed that Zhou Ming left in his mind has been completely assimilated. Although Lin Xiao will not lose his personality completely, everything he does will be based on Zhou Ming''s order as the first criterion, even if the cost is him. Life!


    "hiss!"


    "Ahhh!!"


    The purple-black horrible venom splashed on a person, who was exactly a bone demon evil spirit master!The white bones covering the body instantly collapsed.


    Lin Xiao judged from the two yellow, two purple and three black spirit rings on his body that he was a soul sage, but he could not resist for three seconds!


    As the spirit power dissipated, the flesh and blood quickly turned into a pile of rotten flesh, exuding a stench, and would soon be absorbed by the strange vegetation here.


    "Die to me!"


    The hoarse roar made people shudder, sounded like rubbing stones on the glass, making a harsh sound.


    With long hair dancing wildly in the wind, the old man named ghoul used a spirit technique, and saw that his dry hands turned into dense white bones, and the white bones burst out with metallic luster, and the nine spirit rings deepened, and now it was bright. It was her sixth spirit ring!


    Ghoul Soul Eater!


    The proud spirit ability of the ghoul, although not the ninth spirit ability, is extremely powerful. It seems that a pair of bone claws contains incalculable corpse energy and decayed energy!


    Cang!


    Unexpected things happened, Lin Xiao''s eyes shrank, his perspective just saw the result of the collision between the old man and the soul beast, and the corpse energy that eroded the space was spreading over his claws.


    She believed that even the one hundred thousand year soul beast would never feel uncomfortable with this trick, but it ignored a major premise.


    "what!"


    The old muddy eyes opened instantly, and he looked at the results in front of him in disbelief. With an absolutely confident blow, he did not break the defense!Chinese bar www.zwen8.com


    The other party''s Mujia was so hard that she could not have imagined it. Lin Xiao, who was sitting behind him, looked at the big centipede without surprise.


    A huge poisonous insect that is thirty meters long!Lin Xiao suspected that this product had eaten up all the poisonous insects in the entire Evil Forest to grow to this size!


    In the ensuing confrontation, old methods were frequently used, and the surrounding Holy Spirit Cultists retreated and retreated, including the major offerings.


    The evil spirit master didn''t have any idea of ??unity. At the moment Lin Xiao appeared, only the old man was still entangled with the behemoth.


    Strong attack, no matter what, Title Douluo''s full attack is even difficult to break the defense.Toxins are almost immune to highly poisonous, even corpse poison.


    Being able to sneak into the ground at a very fast speed, and even the strength is enough to knock the old into flight in an instant, the heat in Lin Xiao''s eyes becomes more and more obvious, this is a spirit ring tailored for him!


    Although he had already cultivated to the ninetieth level, he was suffering from not finding a suitable soul beast, especially in this evil demon forest, it is likely that the most talented group is the evil eye tyrant.


    The evil-eyed tyrant that had been beheaded at the beginning had already aroused the killing intent of the evil-eyed tyrant''s lord. If it hadn''t been pressed by Zhou Ming at the time, Lin Xiao would have been chased out of this evil forest long ago.


    "hateful!"


    The old man can''t help the opponent at all, so he can only passively defend himself unwillingly. In the case of Wuhun''s real body, he can hold it, but the situation is not optimistic.


    "Get out."


    "Huh? Yes, the leader."


    Although she was very dissatisfied, the strength of the person in front of her was indeed enough to make her surrender, even if the opponent had not officially broken through Title Douluo!


    Remembering that the two met in the first place, it was inevitable to have done one. The power of the killing fist still left her with lingering fears. If the other party did not want to kill herself, I am afraid that she would not even be able to handle it!


    With the help of the big centipede''s attack power, he retreated to Lin Xiao''s back. The big guy who had lost his goal immediately shifted his target to Lin Xiao who was in front of everyone.


    "hiss!"


    In the big mouth of the ferocious blood basin, a circle of internal and external teeth interlaced, and at the same time it was disgusting, it also produced a deep chill, and each blade-like tooth revealed a sense of darkness.


    Obviously, these gadgets are highly poisonous, and it is normal to think about it. As one of the five poisons, it can grow to such a level, I am afraid that the horror of toxins, other 100,000-year soul beasts are also avoiding like tigers.


    clatter!


    One step forward, the action is stretched infinitely, just as the next step falls...


    boom!!!


    "Go back! Go back a little bit!"


    Everyone was caught off guard by the explosion of the ground, and was blown by the torn airflow. However, this was only the beginning.


    "Boom! Hiss!!"


    Looking at the front hundreds of meters with incomparable fear, the old man''s fear of Lin Xiao was far more than just the overbearing and brutal killing fist, but also the decisive and brutal fighting style.


    There is no hand left, every battle, every move seems to be desperate!Absolutely 120% of the combat power broke out!


    It was this kind of crazy outbreak, but with an extremely terrifying battle intuition, it didn''t give the opponent the slightest chance of survival!


    "Jiejie, hard enough, you are qualified to be my ninth spirit ring."


    At this moment, Lin Xiao, as if that evil personality had been resurrected, the color of madness in his eyes was almost full of blood, and the dark red energetic air diffused out of his body.


    The punch just now is not without achievements, the best proof is that a deep sinking punch mark appeared on the top of the centipede''s head!


    "Hi!" Humans, I want you to die!


    "Oh, it turns out that wisdom is not low, I thought it was just a beast. Unexpectedly, he was still a... clever beast. Hahaha!"


    "hiss!"


    Huh!The poisonous insect was completely enraged, and saw a huge chainsaw-shaped tail swept across, and the strong wind that it brought up instantly swept hundreds of big trees!


    "Good job!"


    The spirit ring blooms, six black and two red!Although there are only eight spirit rings, the sense of oppression does not lose the title Douluo!


    The scarlet that the seventh spirit ring bloomed was assimilated by the black light, and the dark red luster instantly skyrocketed. A dark and hideous hedgehog appeared on his body, and the seventh spirit ring of the Gu Emperor was also changed by Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming believed that the use of the spirit body to transform the spirit of the beast into the body was not good. The body of the spirit beast was empty, but it did not have the strength and strong spirit of the spirit beast, and it even lost the flexibility of the human body.


    Instead of this, it is better to put the increase in the human beings, so that the increase in combat power will be even more significant!


    "boom!"


    A fist met the huge tail, and a violent air current was set off behind him. He had already ignored other people, and his figure was low, and he rushed to the big guy''s head!


    Every punch is a killer move, leaving no retreat. This is his fighting method, and it is also the cultivation method that best fits the Gu Emperor''s spirit!

 264 Chapter 264

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"kill!"


    "hiss!"


    boom!


    In the violent explosion, two figures, one big and one small, violently collided, destroying countless vegetation, but also completely breaking the silence of the evil forest.


    As the smoke dissipated, Lin Xiao stood a little embarrassed on the head of the big centipede, with his right arm hanging to his side, and the blood slid down to the ground along his fingertips.


    More than that, the violent wheezing and bloody smell made Lin Xiao''s state at this time not look good, no, even very bad.


    Except for challenging the two Super Douluo to die in succession, he had hardly suffered such severe injuries.


    "Huh, huhu..."


    Lin Xiao finally calmed his breath and prepared to start meditating. The spirit ring of a hundred thousand year spirit beast is not easy to absorb, he must ensure the state...what about the spirit ring?


    "Not good!" whispered in my heart, but unfortunately it was too late, and the huge corpse under him instantly violent!


    With dozens of sharp long legs, although these sharp blades are not as poisonous as the eight spears of the human face demon spider, they are still more tenacious!


    It was too late to think about how the other party concealed vitality. The first reaction from the instinct was to raise both arms to protect the heart, and the blood began to crazily retract to the heart!


    Bah!


    "Master!"


    In the end, after paying for the heavy injury that penetrated the entire chest and was destroyed by half of his heart, Lin Xiao won a tragic victory.


    It seemed that Lin Xiao, who was dying, did not fall, as if the light came back to light, the huge evil force formed a fog barrier, covering everything in it.


    "Crack!"


    Everyone didn''t dare to go in, but there were roars, broken sounds, and even...chewing sounds.


    All of this, even in the eyes of the evil spirit master, was enough to make them afraid.


    No one knew what happened, only that when Lin Xiao came out, the corpse had completely lost its vitality, but a deep hole appeared in the heart, missing the most important thing.


    Gu worms are very special. Countless kinds of poisonous worms are put together to kill and swallow each other. The strongest one that appears in the end is Gu.


    Of course, this is the simplest, but it is also the most direct way to raise Gu. The biggest reason why Lin Xiao''s Gu Emperor Insect Martial Soul is an Evil Martial Soul is the word "Gu"!


    Dugubo''s Jade Scale Snake Emperor is also a kind of poison, but it did not affect his mind.


    This is the difference. To a certain extent, Gu is not born, and only after continuous killing and devouring can the achievement be Gu.


    But Lin Xiao is an exception, a very special existence, it can even be said to be a unique existence, a born evil spirit master!


    His growth rate is very fast, but it is not much different from ordinary evil spirit masters. He was originally baptized by Zhou Ming''s divine power, and his growth should be much more than that.


    This is the peculiarity of Gu worms, no beasts can be raised in the greenhouse, and they fight and swallow the same type of poisonous spirit beasts, even martial spirits!This is his real way of cultivation!


    Although there was some luck, he did obtain unimaginable benefits by swallowing the heart of the one hundred thousand year soul beast. The appearance of the heart of the emperor also explained for him the reason why the soul beast "resurrected from the dead".


    "Boom..."


    With a pause at the fingertips, Lin Xiao''s dark eyes flashed with deep luster, clear and clear.It''s hard to imagine that this is the gaze that a person called "the ancestor of the evil soul" can have.


    "What do you want to do? My master..."


    The personality is still there, just after so much, the heart that once fell into the abyss has been regained by Zhou Ming.


    Lin Xiao has gradually walked out of the shadows he once had, at least not seeking death for no reason.Moreover, after learning about Zhou Ming''s identity, he vaguely had some thoughts in his heart that people cannot be resurrected from the dead. This sentence is not absolute to God!020 reading www.020ds.com


    Unlike this lonely throne, apart from the demons hundreds of miles apart, the garrisons of the two empires are still there, perhaps deliberately, or for another purpose.


    But there is no doubt that they all tacitly chose the edge of the Evil Forest as the battlefield.This is also the reason why Lin Xiao hasn''t acted for a long time. The two fierce tigers fought fiercely, but suddenly rushed into the third party. As long as they were not stupid, they would definitely attack in groups.


    Snipe and clam compete for the benefit of the fisherman. Although there are no fables in this world, the truth is understood.


    Portraying a pattern of the sun, flags fluttering in the wind hunting and hunting, one by one makeshift tents became a resting area for soldiers.


    One of the unusually large tents, more than 20 meters in diameter, is located in the very center of the entire barracks, and its significance is self-evident.


    "Huh! Dark Moon, if it wasn''t for the old man who was injured last time, how could he let him in!" The old man with white beard and hair groaned, his beard is not long, and his white hair flutters with his momentum.


    He was at least 80 years old, but he was full of energy and blood, and even faintly filled with violent heat. The people around him were a little far away, except for the person sitting in the first place.


    Gentle and elegant, if it weren''t for those majestic eyes and a red gold armor, no one would have thought that this was a man who led the war.


    Raising his hand and pressing it, he suppressed the old man''s restlessness: "Old Yang, you don''t have to be angry. Although Dark Moon Douluo is strong, General Dream has already opened the battle line and the battle is stable. We just need to wait for the opportunity."


    This was a war period. He couldn''t tell the relationship between the two. Even if the courtiers were trustworthy, he didn''t want to leave behind the cronyism.


    Although most of the more than ten people present here are masters of spirit masters, there are also one or two hereditary nobles who hold great power. Although he does not want to see these people, they are the descendants of former empire heroes. This respect is still necessary. .


    "Old Yang doesn''t need to be like this. The Dark Moon seems to have not fully recovered from his injuries, otherwise it would be difficult for me to contend with it for so long.


    Moreover, compared with these, the more important thing at present should be the Silver Wolf Valley, which will become the location of the next battle."


    The general Meng on the opposite side frowned and said, he was very disgusted with Tianyang Douluo''s attitude.The king is first, even during the war, you have no right to complain.


    Sitting on the left hand side of Long Ming, they are also sitting opposite Tianyang Douluo. The three of them are the top combat power of the entire Yangyan Empire, two 98-level super Douluos, plus a 97-level super Douluo. Luo, this lineup is enough to make the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire feel ashamed!


    Although this is related to the inheritance of their martial arts, the cowardice of the two empires is also an undeniable fact. Without the will to forge ahead, how can they dare to fight for life?


    In fact, the two have never dealt with each other, and the one is the main battlefield.The other is responsible for the security of the country, that is, the imperial city.


    Tianyang was a little unhappy, after all, the opponent was just a junior in his eyes: "Does General Meng have any ideas? The old man has not appeared on the battlefield for many years, but he is a bit Meng Lang."


    That said, the oncoming iron and blood made General Meng frown. He was right. This Tian Yang Douluo had made great contributions to the Yangyan Empire many years ago.


    Even the handsome seal of his town general, the last master was Tianyang Douluo, Wuhun, and Sun in front of him!


    This is an extremely domineering martial soul. Zhou Ming didn''t understand when he saw it. Why is this martial soul not the ultimate martial soul?


    Even soul beasts such as Bing Bi Xie are qualified to master the ultimate attributes called invincible at the same level, but isn''t the sun at the level of cosmic celestial bodies?


    Zhou Ming can only comprehend forcibly using four words in the plot, or that this martial soul is just a certain weapon martial soul with extremely strong light attributes, but it can not be regarded as a real solar martial soul if it can use the power of the sun.


    Only in this way can Qing Qing explain why this Tianyang Douluo is so...weak.


    "Don''t dare, Senior Treasure Sword is not old. The younger generation of this battle is worried that the dark moon will appear in the Silver Wolf Valley. I am afraid that Senior''s power will still be needed by then."


    General Meng knew the other side''s thoughts very well and beat himself. Even if he had great prestige in the army, it was difficult to guarantee that these old and immortal veteran powerhouses would make a moth.


    What''s more, among spirit masters, the strong is respected, he is indeed inferior to Zhengyang Douluo, this is also the most important reason.


    Sure enough, Tianyang Douluo did not continue to attack when he heard the other party''s words: "It''s okay, it just happened to have another fight with that old guy."


    The fierce hot breath erupted, and only Long Ming was standing by the domineering expression of Long Yan Wuhun. The others, even General Dream, needed to use their spirit power to dispel the heat.


    Tacitly glanced at Long Ming, the real plan of the two of them was only known by heaven and earth, and even Tianyang Douluo was just one link in their plan.


    They hadn''t forgotten that the guardian who once challenged the two empires with the eight-ring cultivation strength was not even defeated!In the end, he was taken away by a mysterious person with unknown origin.


    That indifferentness buried an indelible shadow in the hearts of General Long Ming and Meng, this threat is still there, how could they really fight the Shenyue Empire to the death.

 265 Chapter 265 The 264th Dark Moon Appears!

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In a month, the two empires were preparing intensively, and five years was not too long for a war between the two empires.


    Perhaps a local war is enough to consume a few months. What is the concept of a million army? Looking around, it is impossible to see the end.


    The huge military force even affected the surrounding environment. The sky above the barracks was hovering with thick clouds that could not be dispelled. This is the magnetic field of life emitted after too many lives have gathered, and it is enough to affect the changes in the astronomical phenomenon!


    If it is a normal world, it is naturally impossible to have such a spectacle, but this Douluo star is the world of a soul master, and a sufficiently powerful soul master does have the terrifying ability to change the climate.


    "The whole army is ready! Let''s go!"


    "Boom!"


    There was a slight tremor from the earth, and this tremor not only affected the surrounding area, but also spread to the demon forest!


    For a while, countless soul beasts hidden in the dark were scattered as birds and beasts. Most of these soul beasts have dark attributes and don''t like to go out of the forest, but with so many prey, they don''t mind coming out to fight the teeth.


    But reality severely suppressed their illusions, so many soul masters and soldiers gathered, and the vigor and blood alone was enough to make these reptiles in the dark shiver.


    This is probably the reason why human ancestors were able to survive in that barren era in ancient times, unity, unparalleled cohesion is impossible for these spirit beasts.


    On one side, a dark moon painted with golden silk patterns was flying in the wind, and it was not known whether it was driven by the momentum of the army or the real air current.


    Boom boom boom...


    The pace is not neat. This is not a military exercise, but a real war. They will not make such low-level mistakes.


    Among the boundless army, in a carriage, is a slightly gloomy and old figure, the whole person is hidden in a cloak, not real.


    "Damn Tianyang!"


    The old man''s haze was not hatred, but a kind of anger mixed with resentment, and with his unkind eyes, it was hard to imagine that this was actually the national teacher of the God Moon Empire.


    Dark Moon Douluo and Tianyang Douluo were about the same age, they belonged to the same generation of strong men, and they were also important ministers who assisted the former emperors of the two empires.


    When the old opponent appeared on the battlefield, how could he not notice that the aura of Title Douluo was still easy to distinguish, especially the martial arts of the two were simply natural enemies.


    Dark Moon, the martial soul is the moon, it is also a top martial soul, and it can even be said that it is a special martial soul passed down from generation to generation in the Shenyue Empire. Its significance and power are beyond doubt.


    As long as these two super martial spirits are naturally restrained from each other, as long as they are not too far away, they can definitely discover the aura that disgusts them for the first time!


    "Huh, old guy, come on, this battle will be your last battle!"


    Inexplicable power emerged from the body, and the deep black smoke made people look unreal, but more weird power gradually emerged. The darkness gradually changed and became no longer so pure.Even with a trace of evil!


    "Report! Fifty miles ahead is Silver Wolf Valley, National Teacher, what shall we do?"


    Outside the carriage, a general came over on a horse with a very respectful attitude. He followed the carriage all the way, not daring to go beyond half a step.


    Title Douluo''s strength is one point, and the meaning of the people in it is even greater. The mentor of the two generations of emperors of the Shenyue Empire is worthy of praise by the world.


    "Set up camp on the spot, and the Luna Legion is responsible for clearing obstacles."


    "Yes!"


    Obstacles, indeed, there are many soul beasts living in this silver wolf forest, especially a group of soul beasts called the silver wolf. Ten thousand year soul beasts are not few.


    These spirit beasts may still choose to avoid their edge, but now they are inevitable!The rabbit is anxious and hurts people, not to mention these beasts!A wolf, born to eat meat.


    And this Shenyue Legion can make Shenyue rest assured, naturally it has the corresponding strength.


    "The Sun Moon Legion belongs!" Although the general bowed in front of Shenyue, it didn''t mean that he was weak. On the contrary, he was able to command the force of this huge legion, showing that this person''s strength and abilities were quite good.


    It is naturally impossible for the Shenyue Empire to send a million troops. This is just one of the battles they have fought in the past five years, but it is by no means the last.


    The two empires also tacitly chose a head-on confrontation. In a world where one person can even resist thousands of horses, it is not a wise move to play conspiracy and tricks, or it will overturn the ship in the ditch.


    "in!"


    As the general shouted, the huge soul power instantly spread the voice over the entire army, and everyone stopped neatly in place.Pythagorean Library www.gougushu.com


    It''s hard to imagine how talented people can make orders and actions stand still. In this era where there is no art of war and no way to govern the army, they seem to comment that this is another way to do it.


    "The national teacher has orders, camp on the spot!"


    The hustle and bustle of the discussion came, but it was quickly stopped. These people were not idiots, and they weren''t the waste of forced conscription.


    The battle between the two empires has been around for a long time. In order to adapt to the environment, the two empires have truly achieved a terrifying situation where all the people are soldiers!


    Not to mention that you can kill the enemy by picking up a weapon, but the style of martial arts is very obvious. Here, there is no waste of martial arts, even if it is innate zero, at least it will be a soul master after adulthood!


    How does the scarce land resources support two million masters?This problem was perfectly solved on the Sun Moon Continent.


    Not enough resources?Go grab it!Can''t grab it?Then be robbed!There is no third option. The harsher the environment, every resource has been used to the extreme.


    "boom!"


    "Shenyue Legion belongs, follow me to the Silver Wolf Forest!"


    A man with an indifferent expression quickly gave the order, and suddenly, a heavily armored cavalry regiment emerged from the army.


    Without exception, these people are all dark and heavy armor, and even the horses under them are carefully selected half soul beasts!


    "That is the Shenyue Legion!?"


    There was envy and worship in the eyes of the soldiers around, but there was no jealousy. Everyone knew that this was the trump card army of the God Moon Empire, and they knew the difficulty of entering it.


    The minimum standard to enter the Shenyue Legion is forty level spirit power!And before the age of twenty-five!This is already a very difficult standard.


    Don''t think all geniuses can easily exceed this goal, but don''t forget, this is only the minimum standard!


    It is equivalent to the tipping point between ordinary people and geniuses. Those who have participated in the assessment understand the horror of the Shenyue Legion, and the assessment involving tens of thousands of people will eventually stand out!


    The entourage this time was only part of the Shenyue Legion, but these thousand people were enough to match the tens of thousands of elite!


    "..."


    The barracks at night were not so lively. This was a time of war, not a celebration banquet, and every bit of effort was not allowed to be wasted.


    Take a break early and prepare for the next patrol in rotation. This is the army. It is efficient and fast, and its execution is no longer the leisurely and leisurely time of peace.


    "Huh, come here!"


    The layout of the barracks is the same, concise and practical.One of them is a little different, unlike the others with a tent of three or four people.


    This person is handsome and handsome, but he is domineering. He even lives alone in a large tent, which shows that his identity is not simple.


    Soon, a guard walked in, kneeling on one knee, neither humble nor humble, and said, "Commander, what''s your order?"


    Perhaps it is more appropriate to call it a youth. The youth picked up the information on the table and threw it straight in front of people.


    "Why didn''t you say that you found a Silver Wolf King earlier? Losing ten Shenyue Legion soldiers, what should you be guilty of!"


    The young Junyi asked coldly, if you look carefully, it is hard to find that the person here is the general who led the Shenyue Army out during the day.


    "Return to the commander, the Silver Wolf King has the ability to summon the Silver Wolf, and his subordinates are worried that the driver will retaliate after he escapes, so they have to make this move."


    He said so, but he didn''t feel guilty at all. It was obvious that he was not afraid of the person in front of him.


    The youth who saw this didn''t look good, his status was very noble, at least in the Shenyue Empire, he shouldn''t have appeared on this battlefield, but this was his own request.


    "Go, lead fifty army sticks."


    "Yes!" Calmly got up and left, as if the fifty army sticks were irrelevant. Indeed, as long as the soul power protects the body, let alone the army sticks, the iron rods are very hard to ache.


    But this is a barracks, he can''t use spirit power, that is an insult to him...


    When the generals left, the young man sat back down in a gloomy manner, his soul power fluctuating, his eyes gleaming with the moonlight luminosity indefinitely.

 266 Chapter 266

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Wow!"


    The bloodthirsty roar spread all over a hundred li, these silver wolves only suffered from pond fish, but they were almost wiped out, this kind of hatred will not be counted in the head of the Shenyue Empire.


    It will only hate humans even more. The estrangement between humans and soul beasts is far more than just the reason why soul masters need soul rings, but more because the two are fundamentally unequal.


    People live a hundred years old, but they are born with intelligence, and their growth cycle is only a short dozen or twenty years.


    But what about the soul beast?Ten years reluctantly called it a soul beast, a hundred years was enough to threaten the life of a soul master, most of the thousand-year-level soul beasts did not produce spiritual intelligence, and they still acted by instinct.


    And only when it reaches the Ten Thousand Years level can the spirit beast''s spiritual intelligence be fully unlocked, that is, it possesses independent learning and basic judgment capabilities.


    One hundred thousand-year soul beasts are really alive for too long, almost the same as human wisdom. People like Ditian and others are like wise men among human beings, and they have seen through many things.


    This is the difference between the two civilizations. After all, 100,000-year soul beasts are only a minority. Even though they are stronger than ordinary humans in all aspects, the compatibility and creativity of human beings cannot be matched by soul beasts anyway.


    The times are always advancing, while the soul beast gains a long life, it also limits its own creativity, and ultimately losing in the hands of humans is almost an irreversible result.


    "Boom!"


    The neat legion stood in front of the barracks and stopped at the same time. The strong smell of blood foretells what they have experienced. This is a massacre, and it is also the consistent style of the Shenyue Empire.


    If it wasn''t for the location of the Evil Demon Forest to be too important, and Xu Tianxin was very afraid of the power of the evil eye tyrant, I am afraid that the largest soul beast gathering place in the Sun-Moon Empire would not be spared.


    "Shenyue Legion belongs! Come and return!"


    The sonorous and powerful syllables instantly awakened the soldiers who had just fallen asleep on the night patrol, but they would not complain, nor dare to complain.


    Soon someone came out to greet them. These are the true elites of the Divine Moon Empire. Dark Moon Douluo can neglect or even ignore it, because he has that kind of capital, but it doesn''t mean that others have it.


    Bringing a trace of a steady young man over from Qingxiu, the spirit master''s breath could see many things, except that his cultivation base was stronger than his own, and he could hide his breath.


    The general leading the Shenyue Legion was a middle-aged man. He dismounted in a panic and walked in front of the young man when he saw the people. He bowed his fists and said, "Ten Commanders, why are you here?"


    "Of course I came to see what happened to my army. Can you explain it to me? General Ye Nan."


    The surface was calm, but a haze in his eyes made the middle-aged person in front of him instantly nervous.


    As the strongest legion of the Shenyue Empire, the Shenyue Legion is naturally impossible to dispatch all of them, but even if it is only a small part, with only a thousand people, commanded by two generals is enough to prove its weight.


    Because they encountered the Silver Wolf King in the middle, they knew that the youth in front of them was the righteous master, so they made this move.


    The elder brother Ye Bei returned to the camp ahead of time, conveying the news on the one hand, on the other hand it was a temptation, or to appease the young leader in front of him.They are generals, but it does not mean that they are rigid. A reckless man can''t win the battle.


    "Go back to the commander, we brought back a soul bone, please commander."


    "Huh! Go back and rest."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, a piece of soul bone was packed in a brocade box and sent to the military account where the youth was located.


    The entangled mood made the young man even more unhappy, this soul bone could feel very extraordinary from the fluctuation of his soul power, he didn''t even need to look at it to know that this soul bone was absolutely suitable for him.


    But the problem also lies here. He has a lofty status, one of the ten leaders of the Shenyue Empire Ace Legion, and even a more important background, but none of this can give him the confidence to ignore Dark Moon Douluo.


    "Well, just absorb and fuse directly, maybe..."


    He shook his head slightly and rejected this tempting idea. Dark Moon Douluo itself was not a good person. Even though the two were inextricably linked, he didn''t think the other party could resist the temptation of this spirit bone.


    Dark Moon Douluo''s increasingly hideous face appeared in his mind, and the pressure of Super Douluo still made him afraid to act rashly. He sighed slightly, and his hand finally left the treasure in front of him.


    "Come here."


    "What''s the command?"


    "Send this soul bone to the national teacher, no mistake."


    "Yes!"


    Even the elite of the Shenyue Empire, known for its iron and blood, still couldn''t help shaking slightly at the moment when he took the spirit bone.


    The young man bluntly said that this was a soul bone, but he was not at all worried that someone would covet it. This is the God Moon Empire, and any betrayal is a serious crime of the Jiu Clan!


    The soul bone can almost be said to be the hard currency of the soul master world, and there is no possibility of devaluation. A good soul bone can be used as a treasure of the sect and can be passed on from generation to generation.


    Just like the two soul bones passed down by the Clear Sky School to Tang Hao, that was the treatment that the previous generations of the Clear Sky School were qualified to enjoy.


    The Spirit Hall also has a set of full-body soul bones called Angel God Costumes. This is the foundation. Soul masters of the same level, with soul bones and without soul bones, are not as simple as one more soul ability.


    The barracks are not big, especially the generals live in the middle of the place, and soon, the soldiers responsible for delivering things returned.


    "Returning to the commander, the national teacher is very happy."


    "That''s good, go." Little Snail Chinese Network www.xwnzw.com


    Turning around to continue his guard mission, leaving only the young man sitting in the military account depressed.


    Think about it carefully, originally because of the loss of the Shenyue Legion, he was going to punish the Ye Brothers, but he couldn''t say anything with that soul bone in front.However, the end result was that he didn''t get any benefits, and this kind of aggrieved feeling was uncomfortable.


    Weng!


    The light of the soul power flashed, and the strong soul power set off a current of air, which surprised the guards. From the corner of the raised military tent, their eyes scanned the scene.


    The next moment, the tacit choice of the two guards was unmoved.


    At the moment when the seven gorgeous spirit rings bloomed, the two of them already understood what had happened, and they simply lost their temper. It was not the first time that one of them lost their temper.


    While shocked in their hearts, the two of them also grew in awe. In this world, strength determines everything after all.


    The soul sage is not too strong, at least for a hugely populated empire, it is not difficult to build a soul sage with the number of people.


    But the young man seemed to be under 30 years old, no matter what method he used, this talent was enough to move people.


    In the next few days, the mighty army began to establish a supply line. This is the key to the stability of the entire battlefield.


    After half a month, the war officially began.


    "Report! The Yangyan Empire army appeared in the valley east of the Silver Wolf Forest."


    "Finally appeared, give my order, the Second Army is on standby at any time."


    "Yes!"


    The legion, at least with a huge number of thousands as the counting unit, is just a test, but it is enough to see how strong the military power of the Shenyue Empire is.


    The confrontation between the two empires this time was not on the main battlefield, and naturally it was not a full-scale war. It was just a local war for the fat meat of the Silver Wolf Forest.


    You can''t see much in peacetime, but in this period, being able to master a place to obtain a spirit ring is a kind of energy that cannot be ignored.


    The Evil Forest is too dangerous, and the attacks of spirit-type spirit beasts are hard to defend against, and it is definitely not the first choice for most people to obtain spirit rings.


    boom!


    There is no buffer space, the collision between the legions, the splendid spirit skills bloom, and the blood soon stains the earth red.


    In the first collision, there is no difference between the winner and the loser. This kind of result is not surprising. This is not a single fight. The difference between the winner and the loser is filled with human lives!


    This situation lasted until the tenth day, when the battlefield finally changed.


    "A trace of Tianyang Douluo appeared ahead, and our army suffered heavy losses!"


    "Boom!"


    "What are you talking about!?" His eyes were glaring at the incoming person, and the young man known as the Ten Commander stood up against the scene. The violent fluctuations of blood and spirit power showed that his mood at this time was not stable.


    "Where is the national teacher?"


    "The National Teacher has... Uh!"


    boom!


    The huge pressure, like the terrifying pressure of Tianwei, made the entire military camp silent, and the sudden change shocked everyone.


    Fortunately, the pressure quickly dissipated, and there was a dark shadow after it left.


    "The national division has left, please command the instructions." After a pause, it was only the tenth day, and the war had completely broken out, and even the titled Douluo had been dispatched. This situation seemed to them very unusual.


    "All the surviving legions are withdrawn and the national division can solve them."


    "Yes!"


    The local war that Titled Douluo joined does not require ordinary people like them or ordinary spirit masters to participate. After all, no matter how much cannon fodder is, it is just cannon fodder.


    On the other side, Tianyang Douluo''s beard danced wildly, and the whole person stood above the void like a god, overlooking the earth, with a single blow, a round of terrifying light sources that obscured the sky and sun went straight to the ground!


    boom!


    Before we could scream, the battlefield was completely ignited, and there was no trace of blood or even broken walls in the sights. Everything was turned into ashes under the extremely terrifying heat!


    "Can you confirm that the thing was done by the Shenyue Empire?" His indifferent eyes were filled with golden light, making Tianyang Douluo look like a god.


    In the void beside him, there was also a figure standing, except that the figure hidden under the cloak was completely unreal. Hearing the words, he replied with a hoarse voice: "The God Moon Empire arrived in the Silver Wolf Forest earlier than our army. What methods were used to make those soul beasts run away, which caused our army to suffer heavy losses, and even the young master..."


    "enough!"


    With Tianyang Douluo''s loud shout, he stopped the black robe man from continuing to speak, a pair of blood-colored eyes hidden in the dark, without any reason, some, just endless madness!


    Evil soul masters have always done things like this, crazy, without any reason, and at the same time unscrupulous.

 267 Chapter 267 Blood Corpse!

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Run away!"


    "retreat!"


    Title Douluo appeared on the frontal battlefield, and this kind of thing mostly happened at the end of the war, as the protagonist of the finishing work.


    In this way, both the losing side and the winning side can control the loss within a certain range, which has become the default rule.


    No one will take the initiative to break it, because that will mean that the war will worsen and even evolve into an endless situation!


    "Humph!"


    Raising your hands, endless light blooms, crimson soul power gushing, just like the real sun, the horrible heat is enough to turn everything into ashes!


    With a cold snort, his heart was full of anger, he no longer cared about the damn rules, and he also had the absolute strength to ignore the rules!


    Boom!


    Another mushroom cloud rose up, and countless souls also fell into the abyss with this final sound. Perhaps, even the souls could hardly survive this pure light.


    "This old thing has terrible light power and flames. It is worthy of the Sun Wuhun. The leader is right, the Yangyan Empire cannot stay!" While secretly delighting in his heart, he also deliberately reduced his breath to avoid being affected by these light attributes. Contaminated the slightest.


    The man in the cloak who has always been behind Tianyang Douluo, if not for his special means, would have been exposed long ago.At that time, whether Tianyang Douluo would suddenly turn his spearhead, no one could say.


    "Jiejie, kill it, continue to kill, although many precious corpses have been lost, but Title Douluo level corpses are enough to make up for everything."


    The power under Tianyang Douluo''s anger was indeed terrifying, with nine spirit rings surrounding his body, and a round of dazzling light beams continuously emitting high temperatures behind him.


    Even with continuous shots, the soul power did not fluctuate at all, and it was obvious that this consumption was probably just a warm-up.


    Suddenly, Tianyang Douluo''s eyes moved slightly, not just him, but the man in the black robe behind him also felt the strong spirit power fluctuations approaching, and looked up.


    "Tianyang, you are really going back more and more alive."


    With the sound from near to far, just a short breath.


    "So fast!" The black-robed man''s pupils shrank, and his aura became closer. The two Super Douluos are no joke. No matter how special his spirit abilities are, and his cultivation is there, he doesn''t have the guts to be between these two people Jumping in front of you.


    The darkness covering the sky and the sun quickly occupied half of the sky, making the earth that was originally a hot hell dark and gloomy. Unfortunately, it was daytime, and his domain was not as good as Tianyang Douluo in total area.


    "Humph!"


    "Dark Moon, you really came."


    It was not the time to continue to get angry, he had a clear order, even if his grandson was seriously injured and dying, it is for the time being regardless of whether all this is related to Dark Moon.


    They didn''t have a stand to intervene in the junior''s affairs, and he naturally wouldn''t say it at this time, just adding laughter.


    His eyes were gloomy, and he didn''t look at the soldiers struggling in the devastated ruins below, as if these were not important.


    "Since you do it first, the old man doesn''t have to worry about anything."


    After all, Dark Moon Douluo had raised his left arm, and the violent spirit power fluctuations spread. At the same time, a pitch-black spirit ring rose from the sole of his feet, and his spirit power skyrocketed again!


    "Ok?"


    Although Tianyang Douluo didn''t say anything, how could he fail to see that ordinary people or low-level spirit masters could only serve as cannon fodder in the battle of Title Douluo.


    Right now these soldiers may not even be able to handle the aftermath of the battle between the two!Extinguishment is normal.


    Obviously, Dark Moon Douluo is not a kind person. Seeing that the Shenyue Empire side has suffered heavy losses and thousands of people have been killed and injured, he is not planning to leave anyone on the Fangyangyan Empire side!


    Since I''m all dead here, don''t think about it!


    Eighth Spirit Ability: Moon Shadow, Sky of Death!


    The dim realm suddenly expanded, encompassing the battlefield in a radius of tens of miles, and it only disappeared in a flash, but Tianyang Douluo''s expression also darkened.


    He didn''t stop it, and he couldn''t stop it. This move was a group attack spirit ability, and it was also an undefended spirit ability. During the day, it might not be as strong as his eighth spirit ability, but it would be equally impossible to stop it.


    As old opponents, they are too familiar with each other''s tricks.In the same way, the countermeasures are naturally prepared.Pythagorean Library www.gougushu.com


    "Hmph! Dark Moon, you have a flaw."


    The scorching aura once again strengthened, and the Sky of Death is a group attack spirit ability. Both the scope and the effect are destined to be astonishing and costly at the same time.


    Tianyang Douluo took a fancy to this point, his palm quickly condensed his soul power, and a ball of fiery turbid fire, the black-robed man was blindly and even stabbed his eyes by the dazzling flame because of the influence of the death curtain!


    "Destroy the world divine light!"


    Hiss, Zi Zi!


    The two spirit abilities are not condensed tactics. The moment when the two spirit powers that seemed to be natural enemies collided, a violent reaction occurred. A dividing line completely divided the two into two.


    Looking angrily, Dark Moon Douluo realized that the situation was not optimistic. It was daytime after all. According to the martial spirits of the two people, the time of day was undoubtedly the decisive factor in the balance.


    Taking a casual glance, he found that the fallen Yangyan Empire soldiers were left alone, silently dying under the curtain of death, so he decisively reduced his spirit power and had the right to resist Tianyang Douluo''s attack.


    In the end, the two of them couldn''t do anything about it, and found that it would not be good for anyone to continue to consume it. The matter was a foregone conclusion, and the two stopped almost at the same time.


    The hot and cold breath faded at the same time, and the normal sunlight swayed down, but the pressure of the two Super Douluos was still there, and they felt not only the slightest relaxation.


    This situation was actually the most uncomfortable. Tianyang Douluo noticed that it was not too early, and in one hour, the sun would go down and it would no longer be his home court.


    And Dark Moon Douluo is also on guard, and Tianyang Douluo takes the initiative to retreat. His goal has been achieved. If the opponent makes a full move, it will be difficult for him to survive the night, but there is always a thought in his heart that allows him to test the opponent''s bottom line. .


    This feeling is like, bewitching him to constantly challenge the limit and challenge the crisis of life and death!


    "Hehehe, Tianyang, we are even now, do you still want to fight?" With a sneer, Dark Moon Douluo''s somewhat gloomy expression was full of provocation.


    Title Douluo''s majesty and strength are directly proportional. At least no one will be allowed to provoke his existence. The two spirits are naturally against each other. Under such circumstances, they are provoked, and the result is self-evident.


    Sure enough, Tianyang Douluo released his martial soul again, and the hot mini sun appeared behind him, like a burning fireball, bursting into a terrifying bubble from time to time.


    "Jiejie, let me add fire to you." With a wicked smile, the man under the cloak recovered his mobility and quietly approached Tianyang Douluo.


    At the same time, fifty miles away, in the barracks of the Yangyan Empire, a breath of life quickly disappeared.


    "Master, young master, young master...fallen."


    At this moment, even the blazing terrifying flames stopped for a moment, like a prelude to a violent storm, and the silence was terrifying.


    "Oh? Is your trash grandson dead? Hahaha, it''s really gratifying."


    Very good, I would like to call you the strongest in terms of making up the knife!The black-robed man quickly moved away from the battlefield. This was no longer where he could stay. The aura between the two had firmly locked each other.


    At this time, unless one of them flees, no one can get behind.


    "Ah! Dark Moon! Take your life!!!"


    "Hey!"


    Rumble!


    Strong winds, flying sand and rocks, and various scenes that mimic the phenomena of heaven and earth appear at the same time. The threats brought by these spectacles will never be worse than true natural disasters!


    The huge soul power stirred the heaven and earth elemental power, and the red gold light and darkness were simultaneously caught in a tornado that penetrated the sky and the earth.


    No creature dared to approach half of the terrifying spirit power aura!


    "Roar!"


    "hiss!"


    The soul beasts and the edge of the silver wolf forest were affected, and countless soul beasts began to flee in the opposite direction. For them, this was a real natural disaster, enough to be a divine punishment for the death of the race and the group!


    The black-robed man hiding in the dark was blown off the cap from the cloak by the wind, but his exposed face changed strangely, his flesh and blood peeled off, his aura became deep and evil.


    "Jie Jie, it''s really scary, this body almost can''t hold it. Now, it''s time to start preparing for your funeral."


    It seems that the eyes from the depths of hell are no longer enough to describe it, most of the eyeballs are prominent, and the skin is covered with impurities like blood.


    This is one of Lin Xiao''s titled Douluo, the blood corpse, this is his name, an absolutely pure evil spirit master, from his bones, only madness and killing.

 268 Chapter 268 Lin Xiaos Trump Card

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Rumble!


    In the battle between the two Super Douluos, the heavens and the earth changed color, and the spirit power storm that was set off was approaching its limit!


    In the storm, the two of them refused to give each other, each occupying one side. The sun and moon behind them made the scene between them look like a Tai Chi diagram. At the same time, the confusion and danger made them dare not act rashly.


    "Hey, old man, you can''t help me. Soon you will have no chance."


    The old man in the haze is Dark Moon Douluo, he has calculated the time, plus the spirit bone he just obtained, as long as the sun sets, the entire world will be his home court!


    The anger widened, Tianyang Douluo''s remaining anger was still not extinguished, and the trace of reason he had recovered was also shattered again, and he suddenly shouted: "The seventh spirit ability-the sun''s body, the ninth spirit ability-burns the world!"


    Ding!


    Dark Moon Douluo secretly cried out that it was not good, although on the surface the two were only fighting with spirit power, he was indeed suppressed. This is an indisputable fact.


    In order to offset the terrifyingly high temperature of the sun''s real fire, the soul power in the body has already consumed 40% of it at this time!You know, this is the spirit power of the 98th-level Super Douluo!


    Regardless of quality or quantity, the spirit power of the two has reached its peak, and even further, that is no longer the limit that humans in this era can break through on their own.


    The ninety-nine level is called the "Nine Transformations of God Transformation" for the soul beast transformation. This last change is to break through the ninety-nine level!


    The last change of the god of transformation is also called the Moon Controlling Realm.Yue, referring to the road to becoming a god, the ninety-ninth level is already able to truly walk on the road to the sky, and even really see the sky moat that crosses countless creatures!


    This is also a realm that humans can hardly reach on their own, so strictly speaking, the ninety-eighth level is the absolute pinnacle of humans!


    At this time, the duel of the two great pinnacles had completely destroyed everything around it, and even the terrain had been completely changed. Silver Wolf Forest may be renamed the Valley after today.


    Dark Moon was not reconciled to defeat at this point in his heart, and he knew that as long as he survived this move, Tianyang Douluo would never use this move again. By then, his chances of turning defeat into victory would be infinitely magnified!


    He weighed the gains and losses in his mind, and in the end, his eyes full of gloom condensed. The two have fought for so many years. Although his reputation is not good, the outcome is always one of the knots between the two.


    "Tianyang, today, you will undoubtedly lose! The Ninth Soul Ability! Xingyi¡ªYuehua Jiuyao!"


    In order to counter the bonus to the opponent during the day, he had already activated the Martial Spirit Real Body, which was one of the reasons his soul power was consumed so much!


    Although Title Douluo was almost immune to Wuhun''s body''s backlash weakness, consumption was still inevitable.


    Mysterious and profound Yuehua emerged from the end of the heavens and the earth, and was inhaled into Dark Moon Douluo almost instantly. Although it was not much, it still filled the huge Youyue with a dangerous aura.


    On the other side, endless light bursts out, and the center has become a real little sun. While dazzling, the power from the universe still makes human beings feel small.


    As an old opponent, Tianyang Douluo was furious at this time, but after fighting for so long, he was still able to suppress the opponent with the power of the sun.


    It can be seen that his sanity has not been completely burned by the scorching sun, even so, the arrogance in his heart has not allowed him to shrink!


    "Dark Moon!"


    boom!


    The real fire of the sun that had been condensed to the extreme erupted, which was enough to pierce the terrifying energy of all things in the world. Even if it had been prepared, Dark Moon still had its pupils shrinking.


    Huh!


    With the palm facing upwards, the mysterious star pattern appeared, Yuehua Jiuyao, with the help of moonlight, in this world, the moon does not reflect the sun''s rays.


    For this world, any cosmic celestial body is manifested by the rules of heaven and earth higher than human beings.Therefore, even if you just borrow its power, you are already among the absolute top martial arts!


    Just as the battle between the two was gradually intensifying, at the same time, another more important thing was happening in the demon forest...


    In the dark hall, it was so dim that it was almost impossible to see everything around him, and it was even so quiet that the needles fell, the most obvious example.


    Boom, boom, boom...


    Like the king in the dark, Lin Xiao has been here for a long time. Although Title Douluo also needs to eat, it is easier for them to supplement the consumption by absorbing the heaven and earth energy.


    This place is full of chaotic dark elemental power, and the overbearing of Gu Emperor''s spirit is enough for him to absorb these without scruples.Online e-book www.txtzaixian.com


    Da da!


    The sudden sound of footsteps seemed particularly harsh in this place where there was no noise, and the tapping of the fingertips suddenly stopped.


    "I can''t think of the place where the Lord of the Evil Soul is staying. There is no sense of seclusion. It is the evil spirit that pervades the surroundings. It is a bit of an evil scenery." The relaxed tone is more like visiting here.


    "Huh! Long Ming, stop talking nonsense. Lin Xiao, it''s been a long time." Compared with the former, the latter is much more direct.


    Slowly opened his eyes, blood suddenly appeared, the two in front of him looked at Lin Xiao almost at the same time, one of them had bright flames in his eyes, and he was dressed in a dragon robe, majestic.


    On the other hand, the purple-golden eyes are not like ordinary people, and the pupils are as deep as amethyst. The pure and domineering Longwei is no worse than the person beside him.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. The rubbish outside can make you spend so much time. It seems that I overestimate you."


    There is no mood swing in his eyes, but the contempt in his words is not modified. This is what he really thinks.


    At the same time, he was not surprised by the arrival of the two, except that the time of arrival surprised him, all of which was in his expectation.


    Long Ming''s eyes condensed, his temper was so true, but his majesty as an emperor should not be underestimated, no one can do it!


    "Lin Xiao, although you don''t know how you survived, don''t forget, you are not our opponent yet."


    "We? Huh." Lin Xiao''s cold face finally seemed to have changed, as if he had heard a really ridiculous joke.


    "Don''t confuse me with this guy. Since you know that we are coming, you can still behave like this, which shows that you are at least confident against one of us. But what is your hole card?"


    Xu Tianxin was even colder, which was the opposite of Long Ming''s righteousness.Therefore, apart from their talents, there is almost no similarity between the two.


    Click!


    The soul power oppresses the space, and a layer of purple-golden amber-like energy covers the surroundings, as if to instantly erode the surrounding dark energy!


    Lin Xiao''s words are undoubtedly mocking Long Ming''s innocence, so innocent that as a peak powerhouse of level 98, one day he needs to use the word "we".


    For the level of the three people, everyone has their own majesty, and this majesty is an absolute forbidden zone that cannot be violated in many cases.


    It just so happens that the word "we" just offends what they absolutely disdain to do as the strong. This word is a trademark term for the weak. Because they are not strong enough, people will seek external forces and seek the strength and strength of others. help.


    The three of them naturally don''t need this kind of thing, but Long Ming''s character is like this. This character makes it easier for him to see the essence, but also affects his judgment.


    "Trump card? Oh, come to think of it, the Evil Soul Master''s usual style is indeed like this. But..." Pretending to be thinking, then suddenly realized, the tone gradually disappeared.


    boom!


    The fierce, domineering, depressive aura that made all living beings surrender broke out. The sudden change caused Long Ming and Xu Tianxin to stand up at the same time. They had never underestimated Lin Xiao, let alone dared to underestimate it.


    With a click, the huge coercive force shattered the thick walls made of rare metals around, and the complicated metal structure quickly glowed, alleviating this overbearing terror pressure.


    "To deal with you, there is no need for trump cards." In the end, Lin Xiao restrained his aura and slowly stood up from the Dark King sitting, and looked down at the two men who had released their martial souls.


    Amazed, an unspeakable atmosphere of depression filled their hearts, and Long Ming and Xu Tianxin did not answer.


    This time, the two eyes were surprisingly consistent, alert and shocked.At the moment when Lin Xiao''s oppressive power increased to the peak, they all had the illusion of confronting heaven and earth.


    This is also the real reason for them to release their martial souls. As a peak Douluo at level 98, they have reached the "moon-breaking realm" among humans!


    Breaking the Moon Realm, even if it is called the God¡¯s Will, God-level is no longer an illusory castle in the air to them, but a mortal who can really see and see the way of God!


    It is precisely because they can see that they understand more what Lin Xiao''s state means. If both of them are half-legged mortals on the road to becoming gods, then Lin Xiao has already crossed that standard line.


    "Level ninety-nine!" His face was gloomy, and Xu Tianxin''s purple eyes had a solemn color.


    Long Ming was the same, the mysterious Long Yan seemed to feel the pressure in his heart, and he automatically wrapped around his body, turning into a fire dragon full of spirituality, which made Lin Xiao amazed.


    Spread out his arms at will, a flaw is full of flaws, but it is like a gesture of hugging the world.


    "So, what hole cards do you have? How dare to come here!"

 269 Chapter 269 Decisive Battle!

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!?Lin Xiao maintained an indifferent posture, giving them a heavy sense of threat, so that the two pinnacle Douluo didn''t dare to move at all at this time!


    "Long Ming, you shouldn''t be here." Lin Xiao''s sudden remarks caused the two of them to stagnate, and an unclear premonition felt pleasant. This was the biggest difference between him and Xu Tianxin.


    One has no worries, and the other is passionate. This may be the contradiction between the two.


    It''s not that Xu Tianxin''s heart is really like a rock, but that his personal circumstances are different.Lin Xiao once checked the information of the two of them. Long Ming was the first heir to the throne of the Yangyan Empire, and he succeeded to the throne well.


    Naturally, there were constant waves, but those competitors were completely resolved without causing much threat.


    Unlike Xu Tianxin, the system of the Shenyue Empire is even more cruel than the Zhixingluo Empire to some extent!


    Although it also follows the ancient system of blood inheritance to the throne, the various intertwined forces do not completely obey the control of the Shenyue Empire. As the controller of an empire, how can they allow their own land to be full of worms?


    The God Moon Legion was born for this to a certain extent, and this is the only test for the crown prince to eliminate the opposition from the entire empire, not just his brothers and sisters!


    Lin Xiao has heard of these things, but what about?


    The indifferent gaze seemed to have returned to the moment when Zhou Ming first found it, but the cruel beast had turned into a more dangerous ancient natural disaster!


    "Your appearance was expected. After all, someone actually discovered my position through astrology. It is not surprising that you can know that I am still alive."


    "But." The tone did not change, but the inexplicable chill made Long Ming''s heart more disturbed.


    "How long do you think the Yangyan Empire will be able to resist the evil spirit master army without you? Is it before I solve you, or... heh."


    The sudden change made Long Ming''s face gloomy, anger he had never felt before, but reason told him that this was just Lin Xiao''s strategy.


    It''s a pity that Lin Xiao is not ready to stop here. He wants to see if Long Ming''s equipment is worth living. Yes, it is to live. With such a good two-handed blade, if handled properly, Sun Moon Continent is at your fingertips!


    It is often the last straw that crushes the camel. This sentence is not wrong at all: "You Yangyan Empire shouldn¡¯t have a fourth Title Douluo, right? But it doesn¡¯t matter if there is, I don¡¯t believe that the guy who masters astrology can still Resist Title Douluo and blew himself up, right? Emperor Long Yan!"


    Meaningful words have stirred up turbulent waves on the seemingly calm lake!


    boom!


    At the first moment, Long Ming''s face was sinking like water, and the next moment, his spirit power burst out almost without hesitation, oppressing everything around him.


    The eyes were drooping, and the depressed breath made Xu Tianxin, who knew this opponent best, looked at him. In this state, even he was not sure of victory.


    Slowly raising his head, looking straight into Lin Xiao''s eyes, Long Yan was surging, but his voice was surprisingly calm: "In other words, you must be killed, right?"


    Astrology, a special spirit ability that people who master stars or similar martial spirits may obtain, and there is a family in the Yangyan Empire that inherits the martial spirit of the star stick.


    The strongest man of this generation of Star Rod Martial Spirit is his wife, the Empress of the Yangyan Empire!


    Perhaps the purpose of their war at the beginning was really just a contest between the two.


    But the two who knew each other''s temperament were not prepared for a possible sneak attack in the rear.Xu Tianxin has no worries, so Long Ming is undoubtedly the best breakthrough. For the evil spirit master, he will do nothing to achieve his goal!


    Lin Xiao, who was surprised by Long Ming''s choice, was taken aback, and suddenly said, "I originally thought that you would return to the Yangyan Empire like an idiot desperately..."


    If this were the case, Lin Xiao would look at Qing Longming completely, just like Tang San, who could do anything for Xiao Wu, not even a weakness, but the tail of Robert''s tears.


    With a light touch, Tang San will fall into an abyss that will never be restored!From this point of view, Long Ming is undoubtedly doing well.


    Long Ming did not give Lin Xiao a chance to continue, and added with a gloomy expression:


    "Then Xu Tianxin faces you alone, with a winning rate of no more than 30%. By then, it will be easy for you to defeat the god-moon empire at your fingertips or to defeat the unsupported me."


    This is Lin Xiao''s plan, which looks simple but extremely practical.And the foundation of all this, in the final analysis, is strength determines everything.


    "Roar!"


    In the next moment, the power of the dragon filled the world, the endless purple light turned into a pillar of light, and the dragon''s voice shook the sky!


    Zi Zi Zi...


    In the dark forest of evil spirits, purple light loomed, and the lightning that connected the world was raging wildly, and ordinary lightning was not enough to make powerful soul beasts afraid.


    But this thunder and lightning is different. The wave that wipes out everything is almost the same as the real calamity. This is the manifestation of the power of destruction, destroying the gods of thunder!


    "Zihuang Meteorite Break!" Wanbar Novel Network www.wanbar.net


    Boom!


    The explosion awakened the soul beasts of the entire Evil Forest, and the horrible energy fluctuations contained therein made most of the beasts tremble, especially the terrifying pressure from the upper ones!


    In an abyss, the depth of the end cannot be seen, like the mouth of a devil.In the next moment, it became a deep star.


    Click!The space began to crumble.However, distortion seems to be more than space.


    "Dragon tribe? No, the dragon tribe has long been destroyed. Except for the emperor, the remaining dragon tribes are also impure, and this miscellaneous aura is human...huh!"


    As the voice echoed from the depths of the Jiuyou Hell, the mysterious creature lost its sound, and seemed to fall asleep, unwilling to wake up again.


    Long Ming and the others had no scruples in the battle. Both sides were fighting with the determination to kill each other, without even temptation.


    The decisive battle of the three pinnacles Douluo was an unbearable natural disaster even for this Evil Forest!


    "Xu Tianxin!"


    The huge dragon head overlooked Long Ming, and the huge body that reached a height of one hundred meters was filled with the aura of destruction, and a five-meter-diameter dragon''s breath was pushing Lin Xiao away.


    "Roar!"


    boom!Click!


    Once again, a burst of Destroying Thunder drove Lin Xiao back, and afterwards, his huge dragon body quickly shrank until it turned back into a human form.


    A black trench coat with purple-gold dragon patterns outlined. Obviously, this is also a dragon robe, symbolizing the supremacy of noble status.


    "Ok?"


    Lin Xiao, who flew back from a distance, was a little confused, but the excitement in his eyes remained undiminished, and Xu Tianxin''s determination amazed him.


    This is a terrifying combat genius, a sixth soul ability, Zihuang Meteorite, was easily blocked by himself, and he was not tempted at all, and decisively used his martial soul to force himself back.


    Lin Xiao only felt that the spirit power in his body was constantly surging, and he had never thought that he would be suppressed when his spirit power cultivation was far ahead of his opponent!


    "Dragon Flame Domain!"


    The scorching soul power instantly enveloped a radius of more than a thousand meters, and the pressure suddenly rose amidst the roars of dragons!


    Looking slightly, Lin Xiao just walked into the range of the domain at this time, the crimson flame ignited on his shoulders made his brows frowned, and he smothered them.


    "Although it''s a bit unexpected, if it''s your hole card, then you can go to death."


    With a hideous look on his face, brutality is a normal performance of an Evil Soul Master. For no reason, some dangerous thoughts will appear in his mind without consciously.


    Seeing that he was in his own domain, Lin Xiao hardly had any changes in his aura, and the two who were almost unable to find a rival felt the pressure for the first time.


    Fists clenched, and the phalanx made a crisp sound, showing its strength. Xu Tianxin, who turned back to his body, whispered a little unwillingly: "Is the ninety-nine level already so strong? What is the significance of the existence of God?"


    This is an answer that no one can answer to him. If you don''t really stand at that level, you won''t understand why there are ants below the god level.


    Is level ninety-eight weak?Of course not, they stood at the pinnacle of mankind, even in the existence of the top three fierce beasts, no one could guarantee that they could defeat the ninety-eighth level Douluo.


    But the ninety-ninth level is even more special. The last sky moat below the god level lies in front of them, truly touching another level. They already know how to reach the realm of gods, and what they lack is only the foundation.


    Long Ming was not affected, and even ignored Xu Tianxin, who was already calm at this time.


    "Of course not. Although we don''t know how you did it, we have seen your power a long time ago, a domineering dark martial arts soul.


    Coupled with that unusual spirit ring configuration, I really can''t think of any''person'' that can do this kind of thing."


    The tone emphasized on the characters, and he didn''t say it directly, but it was no different from telling his guess.


    The figure slowly floated into the air, standing at the same height as Lin Xiao, surrounded by dragons, the rich human luck was looming, and the dragon was stronger.


    Lin Xiao stopped for a while, did not deny, but said, "Are you still confident that you can fight me? Or..."


    Turning his gaze, he looked at Xu Tianxin who was hundreds of meters behind Long Ming, he did not forget that they were two people.It''s just that Long Ming''s behavior makes him very puzzled, against himself?Is it possible?


    Only when you reach this level will you understand, not to mention two pinnacle Douluo, even if one more person is added, Lin Xiao is confident that they will come back and forth!

 270 Chapter 270

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The real body of the fire dragon!


    The huge fire dragon drove Lin Xiao back with one claw, but he could not leave a trace of scars on his body. It was a thousand miles away, terrible battle intuition, plus the visual nerve and reaction speed that surpassed his opponent.


    As long as Lin Xiao thinks, even if Long Ming fights to the death, it will be difficult for him to really hurt him.


    "Roar!"


    The hot dragon''s breath spurted, but Lin Xiao''s face became more gloomy, a dark vortex emerged, and the twisted space cracks instantly swallowed the dragon''s breath.


    "A needless struggle."


    Lin Xiao''s face was extremely ugly at the moment, standing proudly in the void, this is not the battle he wanted, wheel warfare?


    What a joke!Although these two guys don''t want to admit it, they are both people who have pushed themselves into desperate situations. Even if they have a huge advantage now, he doesn''t believe that they really have no resistance!


    Long Ming didn''t refute, but said in a low tone, "The power of space? Unexpectedly, even this power can be used freely. It''s really...a desperate gap."


    "Huh! So, are you going to die generously?"


    Some irritated coldly snorted, now Long Ming can''t see the spirit of the pinnacle of integrity at all, but is like an old man who sees through the world.


    The more so, the more ugly Lin Xiao''s face became.


    "Long Ming, if this is your last word. Then, you can go to death."


    Huh!


    The next moment, the huge dark power behind him condensed into a whirlpool, mixed with countless silver-white flashing light spots, as if even the space was shattered!


    Sixth Spirit Ability of One Hundred Thousand Years: Darkness Fallen!


    "It''s really an unreasonable spirit ring configuration. It actually uses the one hundred thousand year spirit ability directly. It seems that you can''t continue to test." A humanized wry smile appeared in the eyes of the huge dragon that surrounded Chi Yan.


    The one hundred thousand year spirit ability, even the ninth spirit ring of Title Douluo, is the top level, even for most people, this is a legend.


    "Huh?" Are you finally serious?Or desperately.


    A trace of warfare appeared in his eyes, and the dark vortex behind him quickly condensed. This move was not so much a killer move, as it was to force Long Ming to go all out.


    There is no retreat, Long Ming has no choice but to fight to the death!


    "Hundred Thousand Years Soul Skill is not your exclusive, bastard! Dragon Soul is the sky!"


    Hum!


    Long Yin bursts, the air currents have even begun to affect the surrounding climate, dense dark clouds gather above the head, like the pressure of the sky suddenly descending!


    He raised his head in surprise. These dark clouds are not simple. As an executioner with blood on his hands, he is very familiar with these breaths.


    "This is a catastrophe? Why?"


    He turned his gaze to the huge scarlet fire dragon. In this short breath, a huge red circle covering the sky and the sun surrounded the hundred-meter dragon.


    Seeing the halo gradually approaching him, Lin Xiao remained unmoved, even reaching out and touching it. There was no texture, but it contained tremendous spirit power.


    "This is a spirit ring? At least more than 180,000 years, is there such a spirit beast in the Sun Moon Continent? And this spirit ability is not like a normal spirit beast can control."


    "Of course not, you should have the answer long ago."


    The dragon''s body remained unchanged, but the flames that burst around his body made him look more like a dangerous object that could explode at any time.


    "A certain god? Or is it the legacy of the dragon race? Interesting, this is your trump card against me?


    But this is not enough!"


    bass!A dark spear protruded from the dark vortex behind him, and the sharp spear head was facing Long Ming, thousands of meters apart, still making his brows pierce!


    The extremely dangerous feeling made Long Ming''s heart sink again.


    "Darkness sinks! Spear of God!"


    Boom!


    Like an arrow from the string, the huge spear instantly escapes from the dark vortex, breaking the sound barrier as the initial speed!Nuancai Literature Network www.ncwx.net


    The only remaining wall at the foot was torn in an instant, and there was only a deep gully that ran across the earth!


    In the next moment, Long Yin shakes the sky!In the stern roar, the scarlet flame dragon phantom all began to converge in Long Ming''s direction.


    Lin Xiao has been in the opponent''s domain from start to finish, and he has not even opened up his own domain to confront. This is self-confidence, absolute confidence in his own strength!


    "Roar!"


    The smoke and dust of the explosion were torn in an instant, Lin Xiao''s pupils shrank slightly, and wherever his eyes were, they were burned into bright red dazzling fire!


    A huge dragon tooth appeared in front of him, and Lin Xiao, who was almost unguarded, was instantly swallowed by the dragon!


    The burning dragon flames intertwined on the position of the dragon''s chest, and a dragon scale like a breastplate was covered with pitch-black cracks, which seemed so vulnerable.


    The dragon has inverse scales, it will die if touched!The importance of the inverse scale to the dragon is self-evident, it is almost the strongest part except the dragon crystal, representing the strongest defense method of the dragon!


    "Huh, huh..." Long Ming quickly turned around and looked behind him. Xu Tianxin glanced at him. They entrusted everything to the tacit understanding of both parties. This way, even Zhou Ming''s mental detection It is absolutely impossible to find any clues.


    "Cough! Cough cough..."


    The violent gasp suddenly stopped, and stronger spirit power broke out in the crimson giant dragon, tearing everything around.


    The ground with a radius of one thousand meters sank five meters again!Every cough is accompanied by a violent spirit power riot!


    "drink!"


    "Uh! Poof!"


    With a click, the scales on his chest were completely shattered!A dazzling pitch-black spear pierced that piece of inverse scale representing the strongest defense of the dragon!


    boom!


    The spear of darkness that pierced through the dragon underworld disappeared into the depths of the earth, leaving only a terrifying abyss hundreds of meters in diameter.


    Lin Xiao''s figure swept from it, his hideous face looked like a demon god from the depths of hell, plus a body of dragon blood, it was fierce and mighty!


    "If it were the gluttonous Tulong King who used this trick, I might still be afraid of one or two. It seems that you are really looking for death."


    The pitch-black battle armor gradually condensed with the pervading dark soul power. That cloak was in fact an eighth-level soul guide, but it was still difficult to resist Long Yan''s domineering heat.


    If it hadn''t been for Lin Xiao''s strong spirit power, this soul guide would have died long ago.


    "Cough! Hey, what nonsense are you talking about! I don''t have a mortal consciousness, I wouldn''t fight a madman."


    Even though he was seriously injured, his breath was still strong, and the thunderclouds in the sky became heavier. After looking up again, Lin Xiao frowned.


    "Your breath seems to have grown a lot, and it doesn''t seem to be so fast, right?" Lin Xiao didn''t want to discuss these topics, or that this inferior procrastination method was too straightforward.


    Phew, his breath calmed down, Long Ming''s huge dragon body began to recover, and the granulation grew rapidly and intertwined.Finally, the hole in the chest is completely repaired. This process will never exceed three breaths!


    There is still no uplifting emotions, only Long Ming himself knows how much this trick will cost, and the bitter taste in his heart is really uncomfortable.


    "The dragon soul controls the sky, awakens the remnant dragon will in the martial soul, breaks the rules and restrictions, and rises to the ninety-ninth level of soul power cultivation in a short time."


    Calmly speaking about the effect of his spirit ability, Lin Xiao always felt that there was something in Long Ming''s words, but for a moment he couldn''t think of the other party''s goal.


    "Break the rules, instead of just improving soul power?" He raised his head thoughtfully and looked at the clouded sky.


    This also explains what is going on with these clouds that are suspected of being heavenly tribulation, these TMs are heavenly tribulation!


    Because of Long Ming''s act of death, these tribulations are like the sword of Damocles hanging high above his head!Any action of Long Ming may make it completely erupt!


    "So, you are going to die with me? Are you relying on these days."


    His hands are environmentally friendly, with pitch-black spikes protruding from his elbows, and his armor makes a sonorous rubbing sound. In terms of appearance, it looks very much like Zhou Ming''s semi-demonized combat form.


    The arrogant posture didn''t seem to put these heavenly thunders in his eyes at all, but Long Ming shook his head slightly, and said in a heavy tone of urn sound.


    "Even if I can resist these catastrophes, although it is inevitable that I will be severely injured, I will definitely not kill you." The two who have seen Lin Xiao "resurrected from the dead" would not naively think that this method can kill each other. .


    Long Yan kept surging in his huge eyes, staring firmly at Lin Xiao.


    "So you must die!"

 271 Chapter 271 Dragon Soul Immortal and Destruction Scepter!

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Roar!" The violent dragon''s roar made the clouds constantly surging. Although this spirit ability effect was against the sky, the heaven and the earth were not so easy to deceive.


    Once Long Ming couldn''t support it, these tribulations would become his first reminder, and the speed of the huge halo visible to the naked eye was shrinking.


    Long Ming is also like the end of a strong crossbow, constantly erupting his soul power, and the dragons are bursting with power!


    It''s a pity that Lin Xiao is stronger than him in terms of spirit power, spirit ring, and even physique. This is a battle without any suspense.


    bump!A hand was placed on the dragon''s claw and touched a hundred times different, but the result was completely the opposite.


    The deep breathing sound was extremely hot, but it was difficult to conceal the fact that it was gradually weakening, and the huge bloody spirit ring had shrunk to within 500 meters.


    "Mayfly shakes the tree! Are you struggling in vain?"


    The left arm under the dragon''s claws was undamaged, and even had spare power. This kind of power benefited from the blessing of the huge soul power could not use its size to pull in the gap.


    "Ah! I don''t think so, hey."


    laugh?Lin Xiao looked at the corner of his left arm with a bit of disbelief, and a tingling pain came.


    "Emperor Dragon Claw, created his own soul ability. I didn''t expect that this absolute defensive soul ability can only leave you with a trace of scars. It''s really difficult."


    Bang!With the spirit power surging, Lin Xiao''s next offensive was cracked again, and it was impossible for Long Ming to be ignorant of his small size advantage.


    In several close encounters, he almost retreated in this way.


    Zizi!The dragon''s claws trembled slightly, and with the sound of electrical stimulation, a trace of black soul power escaped.Dark attributes and poison attributes coexist, these are two extremely dangerous forces, even their masters are no exception!


    With a flick of his arm, the entangled dragon flame was thrown away. The dragon flame in this area possessed extremely strong adhesion and could even burn soul power.


    "Five percent of soul power, is this your limit?"


    "how do you know?"


    Long Ming''s face had not changed from beginning to end, but it changed completely at this moment, and even his mood fluctuated violently.


    With a casual move, Long Ming expanded the dark soul power into a protective barrier, isolating the troublesome Long Yan around him, and then said, "It seems I am right."


    "!!!"


    At this moment, Long Ming almost didn''t catch his breath!A pair of long eyes stared very wide, an expression of Lao Tzu and you endless.


    "You have been irritating me. It seems to be out of order, but you are able to avoid injury even if you lose some soul power. This is completely the opposite of your first move."


    In the first move, Long Ming trapped himself with a hard way of resisting the arrow of the god of death. Lin Xiao did not see much, but he could see everything in his eyes afterwards.


    As an opponent, Lin Xiao admired Long Ming very much. Regardless of his strength or his temperament, he didn''t think that Long Ming would be stupid enough to make a mess.


    Except for the first move, Long Ming''s offensive is dominated by temptation, constantly testing Lin Xiao''s strength when he has more than his own reserves.Unfortunately, the effect is not obvious.


    "Cough, cough!"


    The fluctuating mood made Long Ming''s spirit power begin to fluctuate, which was the erosion of the mixed dark spirit power and toxins in his body.


    The arrow of Zhu Shen that pierced through the body was not so easy to pick up. Lin Xiao was optimistic about Long Ming, but he would never be soft. As far as the Evil Soul Master''s methods are concerned, it doesn''t matter whether Long Ming is alive or dead in the end!


    It''s easier to control if you die. It is undoubtedly more loyal to confine the soul and refine the corpse into a puppet!


    "Just because of this, what can you see?"


    With a trace of luck, Long Ming didn''t believe that Lin Xiao was able to predict the prophet. Maybe he was a lunatic, but he was definitely not a tactician who was good at analysis.


    "I really didn''t see anything, but it wasn''t necessary, was it?"


    This is the fact, Long Ming was speechless. In the face of absolute strength, all tactics seemed to have become unnecessary.


    Long Ming may have forgotten that, just like Lin Xiao now, any opponent was turned into ashes under that domineering dragon flame.


    It''s just that this time the weaker party became him. He didn''t feel uncomfortable. Instead, he chose to fight to the end without thinking, and even had a countermeasure. This is Long Ming, an almost perfect emperor.


    Whether it is the way of the emperor, or his own strength, it is impeccable, but unfortunately, it is only a human being after all.


    At this moment, the blood-colored halo shrank rapidly, and the tribulation above his head was stronger than ever before. The bloodshot eyes that almost overflowed from his eyes made Long Ming look more like a dragon from hell!


    "Roar!"


    This seemed to be a signal, another powerful spirit power appeared in vain, it was a completely different power from Long Yan, purple light blasted into the sky, destroying the world!Ambiguous 43 novel www.aimei43.com


    "Hahahaha!" The wanton and arrogant laughter shook the sky, as if facing such a lore, it was still difficult to shake him in the slightest.


    "Long Ming! Xu Tianxin! As expected of my approved opponent, you are good!"


    boom!A beam of dark light rose into the sky instantly, whether it was the scorching dragon flame or the robbery that destroyed vitality, it was impossible to stop the slightest!


    Darkness, destruction, dragon flames, the three powers are intertwined to form a completely independent space. At this moment, even the thunder catastrophe in the sky is excluded!


    "The dragon soul is immortal!" The phantom of the flame dragon hovered over the domain, and in an instant, the entire domain actually expanded hundreds of meters again!


    The huge realm is like a giant bowl inverted between heaven and earth, destroying all the vitality in it!


    Cang!Kaka...


    I don¡¯t know what Long Ming¡¯s spirit abilities are, but Lin Xiao¡¯s aura is indeed weakened, and Long Ming¡¯s aura at this time is already weak to the extreme!


    "cough!"


    "Ninth Soul Ability: Forbidden! Destruction Scepter!"


    Purple light shrouded the sky, and the huge field of soul power seemed to be gradually dissolving!In other words, assimilation, completely swallowed up by the power of destruction!


    This battle came suddenly, but ended faster. Only ten minutes later, the three auras were all weakened to an extremely dangerous level.


    Thanks to the envelopment of the spirit power domain, this evil demon forest was spared. This is probably good news.


    ...


    "Oh, hahaha...haha!"


    When everything was gone, Lin Xiao squatted half-heartedly in a sinkhole, which was a crater made by himself!The diameter exceeds a kilometer!


    Seems to be involved in the injury, Lin Xiao coughed violently to relieve the discomfort.


    The left arm was bent on one side at an unscientific angle, the right arm barely covered the position of the heart, and the chest was in the center, and the beating heart could be vaguely seen through a dark hole!


    Lin Xiao''s physique has been completely changed. As long as his heart and soul are not destroyed, he will not die. To some extent, even the brain is no longer a weakness!


    But on the contrary, once the heart is destroyed, both the spirit and the body will be destroyed by a chain reaction!


    "It''s really a pity, Long Ming, just so close, you almost killed me completely! Hahaha!" Without the fear of being left behind, the laughter is more of indescribable pleasure!


    In the deep pit, two figures on the other side were lying on the edge, and along the way, there were two ravines spanning hundreds of meters.


    After a while, a faint sound came from the gravel.


    It was Xu Tianxin who came out first. The only thing that seemed to be injured was that his left hand was completely dropped, and his spirit power was out of ten, and there was very little left. It was obvious that the final spirit call was terrifying.


    The power of the spirit ability is directly proportional to the consumption of the spirit power. A titled Douluo of level 98 needs to exhaust 80% of the spirit power to display, and its destructive power is no less than self-destruction!


    "Huh, it seems to be a failure, Long Ming, are you still alive?" He said awkwardly with a cold expression, especially in the current situation, it is difficult to imagine how they could face it calmly.


    "Cough! I can''t die."


    "That''s good, 30% soul power, is there a way?"


    "No..." He told the truth heavily, Long Ming stepped out, and had returned to his human form. The remaining spirit power was no longer enough to maintain the real body of the martial soul, and it seemed that he was forced to go offline.


    "That''s good."


    The corner of his eyes twitched, if it were not for the conditions, Long Ming looked like a punch on his face!What I said is no way!You listen to me clearly!


    Naturally, the thoughts in his mind would not be spoken out, and he could distinguish the priorities.


    "There is one final blow. The weak point is indeed the heart. You have more soul power, and I can no longer use the Martial Spirit body. This time it is your main attack."


    "Ok."


    Xu Tianxin nodded and agreed. Although the two of them had little spirit power left, they still had hole cards.


    "Weakness?" He lowered his head and glanced at the completely recovered flesh and blood, his soul power shook several times, and the battle armor of Wuhun''s body quickly returned to its original state in the dark.


    "With that little spirit power left, do you still want to break my defense again? Or, I will let you succeed again?" Senran''s indifferent eyes stared at the two of them, he really moved to kill, but It is always troublesome to deal with the two empires.


    The two of them are undoubtedly more valuable than dying and still alive after being controlled.

 272 Chapter 272 Evil God Annihilation Slash!

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The Scepter of Destruction, as the supreme artifact controlled by the God of Destruction, is the most essential source of destruction in the world.


    Far away from the endless time and space, the God Realm, the castle of Destruction is enveloped infinitely by the God of Destruction Thunder, every God Thunder has gathered the power of thought from the creatures of the lower realm, the terrible power of the gathering of billions of creatures!


    In the depths of the castle, a pair of dark purple eyes suddenly opened in the darkness, and the color of surprise flickered.


    "At that moment, who touched the source of destruction?"


    Hum!


    Terrible divine power gathered in the palm, and a scepter nearly three meters high appeared in the palm, and the gem on the top was shining.


    The extremely rich power of destruction is contained in it, and even the god of destruction as the master cannot completely control this power!


    Under the purple cloak, only a pair of clear purple eyes can be seen, and the idea of ??destruction is contained in it.


    Huh!


    There was a ripple in the space, and in a blink of an eye, the god of destruction had already left here. To some extent, the destruction of the castle was considered a super artifact, but it could not be used as a war fortress.


    After a while, the center of the God Realm ushered in an unexpected guest.


    "So that''s it, Douluo Star? It''s really restless."


    Patter, patter...


    The blood-colored battle armor made a sonorous and powerful collision sound as the other figure walked around, and the blood-colored flames that burned slowly were dissipating, making the suffocating energy of the void burning finally disappear.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Frowning and glanced at the God of Destruction, God Shura happened to be back here. He was basically dealing with most of the things in the God Realm now, and there was little time to meet other God Kings.


    Although once made concessions, the god of destruction was not afraid of god Shura, let alone the two would not deal with it.


    "Are you injured?" Before he could say what he was about to say, the God of Destruction found that the breath of God Shura was a bit wrong.


    As one of the three law enforcers of the God Realm, the strongest combat power among the five god kings, although he has never admitted that it is.


    But the God of Destruction is very clear that there are only a handful of existences that can truly hurt them in the world, and the Lord God of the God Realm will not rebel for no reason. Zhou Ming is only a special case.


    "It''s just being put together."


    "The Lord of Darkness discovered the breath of another god and was responsible for the investigation, but never returned. I remember the little girl next to Zhou Ming seemed to be..."


    The God of Destruction quickly thought of Zhou Ming. After all, it could hurt the God of Asura, and the scope of motivation was too small.


    Except for a few who become gods by faith, such as evil gods such as Rakshasa, even the dark gods will not openly resist the god king.


    Nodded, he was tacitly acquiescing in this matter, and said depressedly: "The Dark God Position, I was taken away..."


    The God of Destruction has not changed, or in his opinion, this kind of thing is big or small. God Shura didn''t explain it, but he was talking about the divine position, and the deprivation of the divine position is not directly broken.


    But the next words of God Shura caused the god of destruction to shrink.


    "That little girl will soon become the Dark God King, only half a step away."


    This is the real reason for the ugly face of God Shura. There are many quasi-god kings in the God Realm, and even the strongest among the thirty-two main gods can be called quasi-god kings.


    The quasi-divine king has the qualifications to contend with the divine king in a short period of time, and is a powerful existence that has mastered the origin of some of the laws.


    However, even they did not break through the self-confidence of the god king, the sea god became a god at least a thousand years ago.


    And with the power of a huge belief that is sufficient to condense the super divine weapon, Poseidon still couldn''t break through, it can only be said to be infinitely close, and finally relying on Tang San''s unreasonable "protagonist aura".


    It took tens of thousands of years to be able to cultivate the power of the Seagod to the level of the god king, which shows the huge span of this.


    "How is it possible? Did Zhou Ming not make a move?"


    The God of Destruction was really surprised this time. If Zhou Ming''s rapid growth can be explained by special cases, then the current situation is that these "exceptions" seem to be too many.


    God kings are not Chinese cabbage, even if they want to cultivate successors, it will take a long time, and they must consume their origins to inherit the gods.


    He shook his head, a little unwilling, but Shura''s skills did not allow him to deny this fact.


    "Zhou Ming did not appear, that super artifact has opened up the small god realm, and has escaped the search range of the god realm center."


    In fact, if it were not for the capture of the Dark God this time, it would be impossible for the God Realm to discover the existence of the Spirit Realm Orb.


    "I''m going to Douluo Star. Someone there has triggered my source of destruction."


    After passing by the God of Asura, the God of Destruction left without looking back. The special passage of the God Realm was constructed in an independent space.


    According to Poseidon, these worlds are used to accommodate the spokespersons of the gods after death, which is like the existence of the high priests of the Poseidon Island like Bo Saixi.


    As faithful believers in the inheritance of the guardian deity, most of these people will get the undead soul after death. Although it sounds good, in fact it is just the last mercy of the gods.


    These passages are fast passages for the gods to the various lower realms, and at the same time are bridges to the new gods.Tianya Tiny Talk www.tywxs.com


    God Shura did not ask the God of Destruction what he was going to do, he only knew that he was very busy now and hardly had much free time.


    "I''m exhausted, and I don''t know what happened to the successor that Seagod cultivated for me?"


    Poseidon:????


    The Seagod, who was far away in the Seagod Temple watching the lower realm, felt a sense of discomfort. Maybe it was because of the higher personality of the opponent''s god, and he could not determine the identity of the opponent.


    Suspiciously touched the Poseidon Trident in his hand, Poseidon: "Could someone praise me for becoming handsome? Hmm~"


    As an existence that relies on faith to become a god, although strength is affected by faith, the benefits are obvious.


    For example, being able to accept the power of thought transmitted by creatures from the lower realms at all times, that is, the power of faith, so there is basically no need for cultivation, and his strength is steadily improving.


    To a certain extent, this kind of godhood is the person of god in the true sense, and it holds the faith of countless creatures.


    And the existence like the innate gods, or Zhou Ming''s proof of Dao with strength, is more like a wild road, also known as the "ancient godhead."


    ...


    "Roar!"


    "Martial Soul Fusion Technique!"


    In the Evil Forest, no matter what happened outside, the battle between the three of them continued, as Long Ming turned into an invisible dragon flame and wound around Xu Tianxin.


    Bah!


    Gradually, a purple dragon armor appeared on Xu Tianxin, the heat wave hit, and the blood dripping from Lin Xiao''s left arm instantly evaporated!


    Looking at the two of them, Lin Xiao was completely consumed by anger!The object of anger was not Long Ming or Xu Tianxin.


    But himself!He is a madman, a persistent madman, for Lin Xiao, he can face death calmly, but he will never allow himself to fail because of negligence!


    Even in the face of the combined lore of the two pinnacle Douluo, Lin Xiao still had the confidence to win, but at this moment, he smelled a deadly breath!


    "You guys are all going to die!"


    boom!


    Regardless of the physical injury, let the hideous blood hole swallow vitality, like a completely crazy beast, obsession and the only remaining reason are two reins that may break at any time!


    The blazing dark flames scorched the void, and the rising flames darkened everything around him strangely, leaving no trace of light.


    Gu Emperor Realm!Killing Fields of Silence!


    Like a container for cultivating Gu worms, this is a field that absolutely cannot be broken away. It is an vain attempt to break from the inside, only to kill Lin Xiao, or the creatures in it are completely wiped out by Lin Xiao!


    The hoarse voice is no longer human, Lin Xiao said in a low voice: "I didn''t want to kill you, but you guys wanted to force me, hehehehe..."


    Cang!A purple and red dragon spear appeared in the palm of the palm, and the two voices sounded at the same time, like a double tone.


    "Stop talking nonsense! Today you will undoubtedly die!"


    In fact, Xu Tianxin''s condition is worse than Lin Xiao''s. Whether it is Long Ming''s Dragon Soul Qingtian, or Xu Tianxin''s touch of the origin of destruction, it will lead to heaven!


    This also means that as soon as the two of them relax the slightest, the high-hanging divine punishment will make them disappear in an instant!


    The domain was opened, but it was discovered that it could not collide with Lin Xiao''s domain. The two domains were like completely different time and space, and they could only be seen but could not produce any intersection.


    With a frown, Xu Tianxin didn''t care about so much. He waved his dragon spear and rushed out brazenly!


    "Zihuang Yunlong kills!"


    Nourish!The Destroyer Thunder was fleeting, and the power of the dissipated thunder instantly tore the pit into a huge gully.


    "Pop! Puck!"


    Eyes trembled, Xu Tianxin looked at Lin Xiao incredulously, wrapped in the overbearing Destroyer Thunder, Dragon Spear penetrated his left shoulder!


    Under visual inspection, it was only two centimeters away to hit the heart!


    The hideous expression became more terrifying, and that irregularly twisted left arm seemed to be completely scrapped, or that Lin Xiao didn''t care about the pain at all.


    It seemed that the dragon spear was stuck with the soul bone contained in it abruptly!Senran smiled and looked up at Xu Tianxin: "I caught you!"


    hiss!


    The only right arm at this moment seemed to be transformed into a peerless divine weapon, exuding a thick evil spirit, and the dead Evil Soul Lord appeared behind him!


    The scarlet spirit ring at the highest position bloomed. As Titled Douluo''s ninth spirit ring, even the lowest 90,000-year spirit ring was effective enough to shock the world.


    And Lin Xiao''s ninth spirit ring was obtained from the best spirit beast nearly 200,000 years old!The effect of the power attack spirit ability can be referred to that Gu Emperor''s Heart!


    "Die! Cthulhu Annihilation!"


    Directly use one of the strongest killing methods. At this moment, he just wants to end this battle quickly, and will never allow any accidents to happen!

 273 Chapter 273 Deadline

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Click!


    At the moment when the peerless sword light bloomed, Xu Tianxin seemed to have foreseen her end, and the battle armor formed by Long Ming had cracked, and this was just the aftermath!


    "Really, not reconciled!"


    boom!


    "!"


    Lin Xiao''s eyes shrank, and even the attack was stagnant for a moment. At that moment, his left shoulder was infused with extremely large destructive soul power, and the mixed dragon flame even made him smell a burnt smell.


    It seemed to have scorched this well-tempered body in an instant!


    puff!


    The moment of hesitation did not affect the result, but Lin Xiao also paid the price for his behavior.


    Looking down to the left, there was already a bloody mud, the entire left arm disappeared completely, and the spirit bone in it was also blasted into the gully hundreds of feet away.


    "Wow! Poof!"


    "Boom! Boom, boom, boom!"


    The heart beats rapidly, this is the Gu Emperor''s heart beginning to take effect, the more life and death, the more powerful this special spirit ability can exert.


    Lin Xiao fought against the two for the first time, because of the identity of the evil spirit master, Long Ming''s stroke of dragon flame penetrated his chest and was dying. The injury was second only to this time, but he recovered in just one month.


    Although this kind of resilience is not as defying as Tang San with the help of Seagod, it is not bad in terms of fault tolerance.


    For example, this kind of almost mortal injury, even Tang San would have to hate, but Lin Xiao was still alive in an incredible state!


    "Huh, huh! Stubbornly stubborn."


    Looking at Xu Tianxin and Long Ming with a touch of indifference, they seemed to have become two corpses, the best proof that the surrounding areas began to dissipate.


    This Silent Killing Field is an ability that absolutely cannot be cracked. Except for the legendary god, Lin Xiao couldn''t think of anyone who could crack it by normal means, neither would a quasi god!


    The only way is probably to kill his source, and automatically release it when the domain loses support.


    "Oh? Such a pure soul, I accepted it."


    Hum!Suddenly, when Lin Xiao was adjusting his breath, ripples appeared in the space in front of him. Immediately, a pitch-black tentacle protruded and pounced on Xu Tianxin and Long Ming!


    "Tyrant! Do you dare to move them, I will let your entire evil forest be wiped out!"


    call!


    The tentacles remained unmoved, and still leaned towards the two, an emotion called greed unabashedly exposed.


    Rolling up their bodies, their tentacles quickly retracted, but Lin Xiao chose to be silent in the rage, but at the same time suppressed the breath of suffocation!


    "Huh! Lin Xiao, don''t waste your time, this seat is waiting for you at the core of the Evil Forest. After today, there will be no Evil Soul Master in the Evil Forest!"


    Boom!


    "Wait, you can''t go."


    The heart once again made a sound that shook the soul, as if the vitality of human beings burned wildly in a way to stimulate potential!


    "kill!"


    Boom!Because of the death of the two Long Ming, the Jie Yun that had originally dissipated began to gather again!However, this time it was no longer suppressed, a touch of blood that represented the boundless killing dyed the sky red!


    When Lin Xiao was subdued by Zhou Ming, the latter naturally valued his talent, but he did not value his martial arts and cultivation base, but his terrifying will.


    Can use the Soul Sage Peak cultivation base to forcibly shake the Demon Soul Seed that is sufficient to control the Limit Douluo!The power spawned by this will has far surpassed the simple word "talent".


    In Zhou Ming''s expectation, as long as Lin Xiao didn''t die and the influence of the protagonist''s halo was eliminated, his achievement would never be lower than Tang San!


    "Jie Jie Jie! A step away, but unfortunately I have not yet condensed the gods, otherwise you can help me." The bloody halo distorted the space, the right arm was clenched, and the whole body''s spirit power was continuously drawn away, followed by blood. , Spirit, even soul!Handan Literature www.handanwx.com


    The illusory color began to leave the body, and the right arm also began to make an overwhelmed sound of bone shattering!


    The evil-eyed tyrant master panicked at the moment when the robbery clouds gathered. As a soul beast, the robbery will never show mercy these days. That is the power controlled by the center of the gods and the punishment of the gods on the soul beast!


    "madman!"


    "Jiejie!" With a strange smile, Lin Xiao remained unmoved. Even if he paid the price, he still wanted to kill the tyrant, not only because of the two bodies of Long Ming, but also the price for the other party to provoke him!


    There was no fluctuation in the Demon Soul Seed left by Zhou Ming in his mind, which also meant that Lin Xiao''s actions at this time were completely in line with Zhou Ming''s will.


    "Although I don''t know how you were injured, I can feel that you are stronger in your heyday. Even if I am, it is difficult to kill you. After all, I am not good at mental attacks, but now, hehe!"


    "Humph!!"


    The vortex shrank quickly, seeming to be ready to leave, but Lin Xiao didn''t move the slightest from start to finish, allowing the opponent to leave.


    Naturally, it was impossible for him to let him go so easily. As the whirlpool dissipated, the bodies of Long Ming and Xu Tianxin were left in place.


    Looking towards the depths of the Evil Forest with a sneer, Lin Xiao knew that he had made the right bet. Although he did not know the cultivation base of the Evil Eye Tyrant ruler, he still felt threatened by the vast and terrifying spiritual power.


    If not necessary, he doesn''t want to die with the opponent.


    "But." Looking down at his right arm, as the chaotic energy dissipated, the space began to return to its original state, "It''s a pity, there is a sharpening stone missing."


    Killing Fist, this was Lin Xiao''s original trick. To a certain extent, it was a super soul skill that was more domineering and more violent than Clear Sky Hammer''s ring-blasting method!


    The terrible trick that can compress soul power without limit, after incorporating the boundless murderous aura, it almost breaks ten thousand magic with one force!


    And as the negative personality disappeared, this move was undoubtedly weakened a lot, after all, this move was based on the killing will to annihilate humanity.


    And to this day, with the deepening of his cultivation and background, Lin Xiao has developed a stronger spirit ability, which is also his strongest attack in the true sense!


    Purgatory killing robbery!


    Relying on one''s own evil spirit to trigger the thunder robbery, once this move breaks out, the opponent''s attack will not only be the damage of the soul ability, but also the divine punishment from the gods!


    After regaining his calm, Lin Xiao took the bodies of the two and left. After a moment of entanglement, Lin Xiao finally came to a secret room hidden under the ruins of the Holy Spirit Church.


    A door of space is slowly rotating like a silver nebula, and under the stone door is a metal platform engraved with countless complicated formations.


    Boom!The bodies of the two were thrown on the ground casually, making a dull sound.Lin Xiao began to explore on the platform, and finally activated this space gate.


    About a quarter of an hour later, a sturdy old man walked out, his sturdy physique with tight muscles looked extremely shocking.


    "Oh? It''s really rare, Lin Xiaozi would actually look for me?" Even if it is not sharp, there is no sense of sloppyness. The powerful fluctuations of blood naturally reject everything around him, and there is no possibility of contamination.


    "Huh!? What''s wrong with you? Who can hurt you like this?"


    After stepping out of the door of space, Lou Gaoyuan wanted to tease the other person, after all, Lin Xiao would be very angry every time he came here to ask for materials.


    I can imagine Lin Xiao, a cultivator like that, in order to cultivate what he can do, offending the height of the building can only be considered light, otherwise, how can the height of the building create a cloak, such an insignificant soul guide ?


    "It''s okay. Can you find it for me, to the Lord?"


    Once he was born and the other was familiar, after so many years of dealing with each other, although there was a lot of friction, the two were friends. From Lou Gao''s view, Lin Xiao''s current state is almost no different from that of dying!


    But it was really difficult for them to find Zhou Ming''s trace, Lou Gao could only shook his head helplessly after hearing this.


    "But I know a person, he should know where the Lord is, and he should have a way to heal you."


    "It''s okay, my injury is fine."


    Immediately, Lin Xiao explained his spirit ability. This kind of injury may be regarded as a serious injury, but it is definitely not fatal. For him, only hurting the soul or the heart is considered a real fatal injury.


    After a moment of contemplation, Lou Gao seemed to be thinking about how to solve this matter. After all, it was Zhou Ming''s task.


    "Why don''t it be like this, I''d better find that kid over and take a look, if it doesn''t help, it''s good to help you recover first."


    Lin Xiao did not refuse this time. The blood hole in the chest of the broken left arm was sealed by spirit power, and the flesh and blood was recovering at a strange speed, but it still took a long time to heal.


    The five-year period for reunifying the Sun and Moon Continent is approaching the deadline, and he can no longer wait.

 274 Chapter 274

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"It''s really messy, this kind of overdraft potential soul ability has its limit, and even squeezes the soul. You know, if the soul is damaged, even the current I can do nothing."


    In the secluded secret room, the green vitality glowed, and the profound soul power was continuously transformed into a huge vitality that could reverse life and death.


    After Zhou Yu came here, the first thing was the difference. Under this kind of injury, in theory, there is no possibility for human beings to survive.


    No, it may be an injury that will cause death to any creature. The system of this world is doomed to the weakness of the soul master''s body.


    Even if it is a god, this kind of injury is a serious injury to any god, let alone recovery, except for the god of life.


    "Heh, I don''t think that besides the Lord, there are people who have this method."


    On the contrary, Lin Xiao looked at Zhou Yu meaningfully. This vitality gave him more than just familiarity, especially as he gradually approached that realm, his feelings for Godhead were particularly strong!


    "Oh? Can you see it? Although the potential has been lost a lot, it seems that it is not impossible to get there. Let me think about how else..."


    "?"


    Lou Gao is a bit embarrassed on the sidelines, what the hell is it that he can''t talk at all?


    What you are saying is clear, my old man is derailed from the times, or how to drop it!?


    Just as Lou Gao was about to let them see the hammer in his hand, the three of them stared at almost the same time.


    "It seems that I was noticed, it shouldn''t be..."


    The three of them have all come into contact with each other, and even have initially grasped the existence of the godhead, and they will never be unfamiliar with the breath of the gods, the monstrous power of the gods like the abyss.


    As long as you appear on this Douluo star, you will definitely feel it. It is a terrifying life magnetic field that can affect the climate of the entire continent!


    Lin Xiao glanced at the two "corpses" next to him, and suddenly said, "I think, I probably know the reason. The soul abilities of the two of them are very special, and they can trigger the catastrophe."


    The tone gradually turned serious, especially looking in Xu Tianxin''s direction, Lin Xiao said: "The spirit ability used by that guy seems to be related to a guy called the god of destruction."


    "Who are you talking about!?"


    Zhou Yu''s eyes twitched. What are you kidding??You said that the god Shura is fine, at least he can run if he can''t beat him.


    After all, although the attack method of God Shura was astonishing, he was somewhat limited in this Douluo Star, and could escape with the help of the Space Godhead, so he was not very afraid.


    But the God of Destruction is different. The scene of Zhou Ming''s fight against the opponent is vivid, and he has no doubt that the opponent can block the entire Douluo star with one move that almost covers the terrifying range of the vast stars!


    Click!


    At the moment Zhou Yu was considering whether or not to bugger, the space was broken!


    Patter...


    One foot walked out the door of the vortex-like space, followed by the cloak and the mask, the whole person was enveloped in it, and there was no real expression at all.


    Simply standing there, but subverting the entire space!The small secret room seems to have tilted, with that figure as the center, space and gravity are completely subverted!


    Zhou Yu didn''t know the other party''s intentions, but he knew that the other party had a temper, and said respectfully, "Senior."


    Lin Xiao and Lou Gao didn''t know each other, but because of Zhou Yu''s posture, they naturally chose to be silent. Everyone could see Zhou Yu''s fear.


    And these people have guessed about Zhou Ming''s strength, and it was only a matter of time before they came into contact with that level of existence.


    He faintly scanned the surroundings, and there was a strange look in Lin Xiao''s eyes, and in the end he didn''t say anything.In the end, he still looked at Zhou Yu, and he couldn''t see his expression at all through the mask.


    "What is the relationship between Zhou Ming and you?" The tone did not hide, there were differences, and curiosity, but it was more aloof and sacred as an innate god.


    "The clone, the ghost clone."


    "Divine Soul clone?" This time the god of destruction was completely interested. Divine Soul clone, of course he knew that this special existence, the soul of the god was extremely stable.


    Even the immortal soul has no possibility of death at all, at least it will not die of old age. It is the stability of this soul, so it is almost impossible to divide it into two.Three K Novel Network www.kkkxs.com


    This method is tantamount to completely breaking a perfect structure, and the chain reaction caused is likely to cause everything to collapse completely!


    It is impossible for Zhou Ming not to know this. This is why most of the gods only have divine consciousness or divine consciousness clones, and do not choose to leave divine soul clones.


    The God of Destruction knew the stakes and was naturally very curious about the clone that Zhou Ming might have cast at a great price.


    Looking at Zhou Yu with insight into everything, the latter nodded and said nothing. He knew that some things could not be kept from the God of Destruction.


    After a while, the god of destruction: "It''s really strange. It''s obviously not even a god, but he holds two gods at the same time, no, or two gods inheritance. What a pity..."


    At the end, it seemed that he shook his head with some regret. Only Zhou Yu who was present might know that he was a drunkard, not drinking.


    "senior¡­¡­"


    "Needless to say." He waved his hand to stop Zhou Yu from speaking. He came here for many purposes, but the biggest reason is probably to come out to relax.


    The God Realm is too peaceful, even if he has endured billions of years of loneliness, he can hardly suppress the boundless idea of ??destruction. The Goddess of Life helped the god Shura and others hide him from him, which still made him very upset.


    It was also because of this that he hadn''t looked for the goddess of life for "a few days", and without the suppression of the ancient tree of life, the idea of ??destruction would naturally become stronger.


    "No matter where Zhou Ming is in this seat, it is not difficult for you. I only ask you one thing. Would you like to worship this seat as your teacher?"


    Zhou Yu Mulan, who had originally nodded his salute, looked at the other person¡¯s eyes. He wanted to say that he was wrong. At that moment, he actually saw a trace in the eyes of the god of destruction, hoping to...


    The only softness in the heart of this cruel and domineering god king is probably the existence of the goddess of life.


    But what no one knows is that he has a regret. The end of destruction is rebirth. The combination of destruction and life is destined to be unable to give birth to a new life.


    They are innate gods, and to put it bluntly, they are the origin of destruction and the laws of life, two darlings of heaven and earth that shouldn''t even exist in wisdom.In the end, it gave rise to more feelings that shouldn''t be possessed.


    This contradiction also caused the regret and pain of the two great kings. In order to make up for this regret, the god of destruction even went against his own principles.


    If Tang San''s character is stubborn and at a loss, then the god of destruction is even more paranoid and extreme.


    The difference between these two personalities is that the god of destruction will treat feelings more purely, so pure that even if it violates the meaning of his own existence, he must be with the goddess of life!


    "Zhou Yu, see the master..."


    Boom!Kneeling on the ground, this was the first time in his life that he kneeled to someone. Even though the other person was a god, there was no wave in his heart.


    Zhou Yu thought a lot, thought of Zhou Ming, thought of the meaning he was created in the beginning.


    But he didn''t regret the decision he was making at this time, even if he knew that Zhou Ming opposed it, his will did not waver.At this moment, the shackles in his heart seemed to open a crack again.


    "Okay! Hahaha! This seat will now preach you to destroy the position of God."


    "Um..." Zhou Yu was lifted up by a divine power. He looked at the god of destruction with a black line, and said he was cold?What about ruthlessness?!


    "Uh, hehe, disciple, this is the ninth test of the god level. After completing the first eight tests, you will be taught to destroy the gods as a teacher."


    It seemed that he had discovered his gaffe, he coughed a little awkwardly, and then waved his hand to leave a purple imprint on Zhou Yu''s forehead.


    Destroying the position of the gods is not marked by the scepter of destruction. After all, the god of destruction is not trained to become a god by a super-sacred tool, a real god king-level cultivation base.


    A purple thunder pattern faintly exudes a thick idea of ??destruction. Any creature who looks straight will feel the tremor of the sea of ??spirit!


    Turning around and leaving, the space shattered again, it was too shameless. If Zhou Yu had not been a teacher, he was very worried that he could not help but kill everyone here!


    "This god is really... very strong."


    Boom!


    Lou Gao watched the whole process dumbfounded, and was finally awakened by the sound of muffled thunder. It was not a wise move to talk about a god behind his back, and he was scared to change his words quickly.


    "Ok."


    Lin Xiao nodded in agreement, no way, what can I do?Not afraid of death does not mean that you want to die!

 275 Chapter 275 Twelve-level fixed soul-guided shells!

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The reason for the normal death of creatures is that the body is too weak to carry the soul, and the soul is extremely fragile and cannot exist alone.


    But if the physical body has not naturally exhausted to the limit, but the soul has escaped early because the physical body has been severely injured, this is unnatural death.


    "It''s really troublesome. The two of them have completely died. It''s not difficult to recover their bodies, but if I resurrect them, I need to forcibly recall their souls. If I do this now..."


    Zhou Yu rubbed his eyebrows, it was a headache. As soon as the god of destruction left, he was about to violate the "Tian Tiao".


    Although the resurrection of the dead is not a taboo stipulated by the God Realm, it belongs to the realm of the gods after all, and it is undoubtedly a little overstepped by mortals to do such things.


    Lin Xiao didn''t say a word, but kneeled in front of Zhou Yu respectfully. He asked the other party to revive Xu Tianxin and Long Ming. This matter was his own opinion.


    "The rule of the Sun and Moon Continent by evil spirit masters is not in line with the Lord''s purpose. These two people respectively control half of the Sun and Moon Continent, so their subordinates dare to ask the Lord to revive them."


    Lin Xiao said his reasons without being humble or arrogant, but Zhou Yu showed a weird look after hearing these words.


    The Lord of the Evil Soul, the Evil Emperor, the Devil... Whether it is the evaluation or the name given to him by the world, they all show the cruelty of this man''s methods and heart.


    But who knows what Lin Xiao has experienced?If you don''t lose it, you won''t know how to cherish, Lin Xiao has nothing to lose.


    Therefore, in the depths of the endless darkness and blood, what is most longing for is perhaps the insignificant ray of light.


    Zhou Yu curled his lips and didn''t continue. He just complained, turned and walked towards the two already cold bodies.


    A slightly indifferent voice sounded slowly: "Only this time..."


    "Thank you Lord!"


    The corners of Zhou Yu''s mouth twitched. Lin Xiao''s character was a little too strange. He was obviously a heinous evil spirit master, but he was more merciful than anyone in certain things.


    The collection of good and evil, in the eyes of anyone, he is a weird existence.


    "Ahem, the old man has something else to do, so he will go first."


    "Senior, wait a minute."


    Lou Gao felt that he had nothing to do with him, so he was ready to go back. After all, his time was not enough, and five years was also the time Zhou Ming gave him.


    Five years have passed since the Sun and Moon Continent was enveloped by the time barrier, but Douluo Continent was not. He had less than two years to go and he had to take that step as soon as possible!


    Hum!


    The secret path is not good, and the height of the building is about to step into the open space door. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yu waved his hand and the strange space fluctuated open, and the surrounding space was completely blocked in an instant!


    "Uh, Zhou Yu, what''s the matter?"


    Stepping on the air, the height of the nearly falling building stabilized his figure, and turned to face Zhou Yu, knowing that he could not run away, so he could only secretly smile and confess his fate.


    While performing the Soul-Returning Technique, the Life Domain began to collect the scattered souls, Zhou Yu still said: "Senior, that Soul Guidance Device should be completed, right?"


    If the copy is ambivalent, the listener intentionally, the slightly embarrassing expression on the height of the building instantly stagnates, even a little stiff, he still remembers another thing Zhou Ming asked him to do.


    Researching and developing fixed-mounted soul guidance shells, from the moment he developed this soul guidance device, this strategic soul guidance device has only nine levels!


    He was directly ignored below level nine, combined with the domineering forging method, the soul guide was deduced to the peak in his hands!


    If the former Soul Guidance Device once prospered for a while, there is even the existence of the Nineth Level Soul Guidance Device, then the achievements of the building will stand tall above all the sages!


    Zhou Ming told him that the fixed-mounted Soul Guidance Cannonball is a special existence in the Soul Guidance Device. It does not need to be driven by spirit power, but it can explode with terrifying power to destroy the world.


    Today, he finally understands why Zhou Ming at the time would tell him this with a serious face.


    "Zhou Yu, I can''t let that soul guide come out."


    Resolute with seriousness, he is not joking, he has been struggling with this for a long time, even if Zhou Ming personally controls it, he can''t guarantee that that force will bring great changes to the entire world!


    "puff!"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    The height of the building was stunned by Zhou Yu''s sudden smile. For a while, he couldn''t figure it out, let alone what the other party meant.Novel 117 www.xs177.com


    A lot of soul power passed away and his face was slightly pale, but a faint smile appeared at this time. Zhou Yu explained: "Senior Lou Gao, you may have misunderstood the deity."


    "Ok?"


    As soon as the warhammer in Lou Gao''s hand was loosened, at that moment, he was even ready for the two people here to take action against him. Everyone was innocent and guilty, and he naturally understood the truth.


    No one knew the horror of that soul guide better than him, and Zhou Ming was the same.


    Zhou Yu shook his head helplessly, feeling that the deity became more and more unreliable. He couldn''t handle everything well but he liked to look for things everywhere.


    "Senior Lou Gao, this deity asked you to develop fixed-installation soul-guided shells. I think you have guessed part of the ultimate goal."


    "Part of it?" Lou Gao looked directly at him inquisitively. This matter was very important to him, and even decided what choice he made between his persistence and righteousness.


    Nodded, the ancient tree of Origin sent a divine power, and immediately added most of his consumption, and then said: "The deity said that at the beginning, but in fact, it just wants to give you a direction, a breakthrough that can make the soul guide even further."


    Lin Xiao bowed his head and stood aside. He didn''t interrupt. These things were not his responsibility, unless Zhou Ming or Zhou Yu asked him to do it.


    The height of the building is thoughtful. He is very happy to study the Soul Guidance Device. As for how to go further, he has no idea at all. Apart from the Ninth Level Soul Guidance Device, the only super-spec Soul Guidance Device is...


    "Level 9 Soul Guidance Device is already the pinnacle of the Soul Guidance civilization, and the predecessors must have seen this. No matter any Soul Guidance Device, the ninth level is the pinnacle of human beings and the limit that humans can drive."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Yu''s words changed: "However, the predecessors have thought that the Soul Guidance Device is nothing more than a sophisticated weapon. The ninth level is the pinnacle of mankind, so what about the ninth level?"


    God level!These two words are not unfamiliar, especially when I have seen Zhou Ming''s power of heaven and earth, Lou Gao naturally knows this.


    However, how difficult it is to create a divine tool. Zhou Ming was able to use the opportunity of breaking through to become a god to refine the born spirit world orb and the demon emperor suit in one fell swoop. The difficulty of this is almost impossible to replicate.


    Leaving aside the gold of life, where can I find the million-year-old soul bone?These conditions are even just the foundation, what really plays a key role is the accumulation of the laws of the god king level.


    "However, the damage caused by the fixed installation of the soul-guided shells is really hurtful, the old man, I really can''t bear it." Lou Gao didn''t say his own voice until this moment.


    Weapons were born to take lives, and there is no problem.But a peculiar weapon that was born to take the lives of thousands of people, just forged, the height of the building seems to see countless souls standing in front of him and roaring!


    Out of human conscience, he couldn''t do it, and he couldn''t even convince himself to draw the drawing.


    "Yu Xin can''t bear it? Why does senior think so?"


    Zhou Yu thought it was a bit funny. In his opinion, the idea of ??building a tall building was admirable, but it was definitely not a good habit.


    "It''s just to further develop the Soul Guidance Device with the help of the speciality of the Soul Guidance Cannonball. As long as the seniors can take the essence, why bother to the destructive power of this weapon?


    A word to awaken the dreamer, Lou Gao''s eyes flashed through, and the thick and hot soul power kept surging, even the unbreakable ninety-eighth level bottleneck seemed to loosen slightly.


    "That''s right! The old man is really a fan of the authorities. This Soul Guidance Cannonball is infinitely powerful, but it also confirms the limits of the Soul Guidance Device.


    Moreover, even if we gather all the resources within ten years of my metal capital, it is probably difficult to truly complete the twelve-level fixed-installation soul-guided shells."


    Lou Gao was full of excitement in his own words, a feeling of sudden enlightenment, but he did not know how shocked Zhou Yu was at this time.


    "Senior, do you mean the twelfth-level fixed-mounted soul-guided shell?" After hesitating, Zhou Yu asked a little uncertainly, and at this time, the two corpses had already returned to life.


    Nodded, the spirit and spirit have obviously improved, and the height of the building has not been concealed. He frankly said: "Although it is only at the design stage, it has indeed been deduced by me to the level of a twelve-level soul-guided shell. In my imagination, it is level 10. The fixed-installed soul-guided shells are enough to seriously injure or even kill Peerless Douluo."


    Zhou Yu nodded and motioned for him to continue.


    "At the eleventh level, if according to Zhou Ming''s statement, it should be able to exert a demigod attack, enough to defeat most of the creatures below the god level!"


    Lin Xiao''s eyes shrank, demigod, his purgatory killing is a demigod killer move, otherwise it would not make the evil eye tyrant ruler jealous.


    But this doesn''t mean that he has demigod-level combat power, even if he has a five-black and four-red spirit ring match, even with the spirit bones of his body, he is still not sure to defeat the demigod.Of course, in the battle of life and death, he has absolute confidence to pull each other together!


    "Level Twelve, currently at the final stage of the design, I really can''t think of any way to compress such a huge destructive power, only relying on huge resources and time.


    This is also the true pinnacle of the Soul Guidance Device. If my expectations can be realized, it will be a destructive power that can rival the gods!"


    In the end, Lou Gao was like a loyal believer, his eyes filled with fanaticism, Zhou Yu did not expect that he had already studied this point.


    If his memory is not wrong, then the design of the height of the building is almost completely correct. Level twelve is indeed a blow that can be compared to the gods, or even the quasi-divine king!


    Suddenly, Fanghua wants to turn the whole world upside down!

 276 Chapter 276 Sun Moon Empire is established!

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Knowing the horror of the Soul Guidance Device, Zhou Yu didn''t say anything. As he said, it was just a weapon. In this world, technology is not the primary productive force.


    Technology is just one of the means to the peak, and even the most difficult way. It is possible to reach the peak through endless years, huge resources and the accumulation of hundreds of millions of creatures.


    This strength is too long, they can''t wait that long, even Zhou Ming can''t wait.


    Zhou Yu took back his martial soul, his vitality slowly dissipated, and the vital signs of Xu Tianxin and Long Ming had recovered.


    "For these things, I believe Senior Lou Gao has his own consideration, so you don''t have to worry about it. After all, Soul Guidance Device has its limits after all."


    "Ok."


    Nodding in agreement, Lou Gao seemed to be in a good mood, forging a real artifact was his lifelong ideal.


    But he once did not have that kind of opportunity, let alone a magical weapon, in this era of lack of resources, even basic forging can only be used as a means of making a living that is not considered noble.


    As the president of the Blacksmiths Association, even the cardinal of a sub-temple of the Spirit Hall had never put him in the eyes. This was an inevitable result brought by the spirit master system.


    Hum!


    Zhou Yu remembered something and swayed a stream of light at will, and the streamer flew straight to the center of the high brow.


    "These are some forging methods about artifacts, although they are not purely related, but if you want to come to the abilities of the predecessors, these should be enough for reference."


    "This is! Hahaha! Sure enough, the artifact needs the divine power of the gods to warm up." Lou Gao first spent a few seconds to receive the information, but then suddenly burst into laughter.


    With this as a lifelong pursuit, how could he have not considered the forging of the artifact, but because of the lack of experimentation, it is always difficult to determine it.


    Slowly walking towards the stone gate, the power of space reappeared. The Star Dou Forest is too far away from this place. The gate of space is not unlimited. After all, Zhou Ming is not here now. He who knows little about the use of space gods is still difficult to use at will. This means.


    "Send the Lord respectfully." Lin Xiao still stood where he was. It was impossible for him to leave the Sun-Moon Continent, at least before completing the task given by Zhou Ming.


    ...


    Zhou Yu''s soul-returning technique is almost a perfect resurrection, but the souls of the two have indeed disappeared, and the memory and body need to adapt again.


    But Lin Xiao waited half a month later.


    "Uh, what am I?"


    I grabbed my head and got up, my mind was like a paste, and the feeling of turning over the river was really uncomfortable.


    Lin Xiao was somewhat surprised that it was Long Ming who was the first to wake up. You know, because of restraining himself, Long Ming was seriously injured before he died.


    "cough!"


    After coughing up a bit of blood, Xu Tianxin gradually regained consciousness. He glanced slightly differently at the almost severed wound on his chest as if he was already unscathed.


    The broken clothes showed that they had not had an illusion, but it was Lin Xiao who was sitting cross-legged in front of them that made them realize the reality even more.


    The latter Gujing Wubo meditated, completely unprepared for the two of them, or that he did not bother to do so.


    Looking at each other with a wry smile, Long Ming had already taken a closer look. There was no trace of the Evil Soul Master corroded in his body, which made them even more puzzled, how did Lin Xiao bring them back to life?


    "The war between the two empires will end immediately, and the evil spirit master will establish the Holy Spirit Cult. You must not interfere. At the same time, I need to be able to control the two empires."


    In a brief and concise explanation of his own, Lin Xiao didn''t even open his eyes at the end of the month.


    Long Ming frowned. Although the recovered soul was weak, it did not show any weakness at all.


    "Lin Xiao, although I don''t know what you have done, it is absolutely impossible for us to admit the existence of the evil spirit master!" Definitely refused Lin Xiao''s request, even if he died once, but their persistence would not change.


    Xu Tianxin didn''t speak, silence was the best answer. She moved slightly, walked to Long Ming''s side, and the two people standing side by side gradually appeared.


    "Five years ago, the two empires started a war. Although you tried to suppress it, the goal was actually to extinguish the budding of evil spirit masters in one fell swoop."


    "Huh?" Long Ming didn''t understand what the other party was saying. Could it be to show his prophecy?


    "But the other people in the two empires don''t think so. The soldiers fought to death, but in return countless civilians were displaced. Hey, do you know that five years ago, the number of my Holy Spirit Cult did not exceed two hundred, but now?"


    Seems to be looking for an answer, an answer that makes Long Ming''s heart palpitating.Chinese Novel Library www.cnxsku.net


    He didn''t know how many Evil Soul Masters there were, but after they walked into the Evil Forest, they discovered a horrifying fact, a huge organization that almost spread across the entire Evil Forest!


    Thousands, what kind of concept is this, one evil spirit master can easily destroy everything about countless ordinary people, how about thousands?


    "I don''t know either." He spoke out the more cruel facts lightly, but Long Ming knew that the other party did not lie, and there was no need.


    A horrible amount that even the "Evil Soul Lord" didn''t know, a chill instantly rushed to his brain.


    "As far as the Holy Spirit Sect alone is concerned, in the past five years, there have been about 8,000 Evil Spirit Masters, ten elders, and four Title Douluo."


    This is an extremely shocking number. Regardless of the Lei Xiu and Ice Dragon Douluo who Lin Xiao fought against, their status is almost equal to the upper three sect masters on the Douluo Continent!


    Looking at the entire Sun Moon Continent, there are top-notch existences, what''s left?The title Douluo combined by the two empires was only one hand.


    When the two heard this shocking number, their hearts contracted violently. This was a terrifying force that could plunge the entire continent into purgatory!


    Long Ming stared at Lin Xiao stubbornly. In their view, Lin Xiao was the source of everything, the source of evil!


    "Heh." Opening his eyes, Lin Xiao gave a sneer, guessing what the other person was thinking.


    "Do you think I should apologize for death to the entire continent? Repent to those innocent children who died tragically. Oh, no, maybe it should go straight to hell. After all, the devil is not worthy of forgiveness."


    The fierce evil spirit swept across in an instant, and the two of them raised their spirit power as if they were facing an enemy, but they didn''t act immediately.


    The surrounding walls emit dim light, which counteracts the pressure of soul power and also provides illumination.


    Snapped!


    Looking suspiciously at Xu Tianxin beside him, Long Ming didn''t know what the other party wanted to say, but there must be some reason.


    Half a step forward, the evil spirit was so heavy that it stimulated the body-protecting soul power in his body, causing his soul to recover shortly.


    "No, in the past five years, although there has been a lot of disturbance in the places where evil spirit masters have appeared, they seem to...more understand the rules than they did their own battle five years ago."


    Xu Tianxin still has a facial paralysis, but more often people think this is cold.


    "Indeed, even though we all thought it was the conspiracy of evil spirit masters at the beginning, the beasts who know how to recharge and accumulate power are undoubtedly more dangerous." Long Ming added, still not being polite.


    Eight thousand evil spirit masters, such a large number seemed to confirm their guess, but does Lin Xiao really think so?


    Xu Tianxin and Long Ming are not stupid. They know the rules of this world and their fists decide everything. Lin Xiao clearly has the power to push everything in the world, why external help?


    Speaking of this, Lin Xiao finally stopped hiding, saying frankly: "I need the actual control of the two empires. Afterwards, I will let most of the restless factors disappear completely."


    This is a deal. It seems to him that the life of evil spirit masters is not as good as that of ordinary people, but this is the fact that in the past five years, even more evil spirit masters have died in the hands of Lin Xiao than anyone!


    A group of moths of the world, even if they can no longer wash the bright red in their hands, he still wants to bathe the world in light!


    Long Ming was shocked by Lin Xiao''s courage, and for a moment he didn''t know whether he should agree or not.Agree, then the threat of evil spirit masters will undoubtedly be reduced to an unprecedented trough, but an even more dangerous unknown factor has been added.


    Do not agree?Is it possible, they are not afraid of death, but God knows what Lin Xiao''s attitude in controlling the mainland is?Kill everyone to surrender!This may be the best case.


    "Shenyue Empire, surrender."


    "Xu Tianxin, you..."


    The subtle mental power passed by, Long Ming was silent for a moment, his face changed several times, and finally he sighed and chose to bow his head.


    "Yangyan Empire, willing to surrender..."


    Xu Tianxin''s words are very simple. Lin Xiao did not ask the Evil Soul Master to control the two empires, but he himself. The difference between them is big or small.


    But now it seems that Lin Xiao''s actions are undoubtedly more good than evil, and instead of letting this evil soul master cause a catastrophe, even if there is a chance, they will not choose to die.


    "Very well, this continent is too small, and there are too many empires. From now on, it will be called the Sun Moon Empire..."


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    In 1399 of the Douluo calendar, the Sun-Moon Empire was established dramatically under the impetus of the ancestor of the Evil Soul Master.


    Of course, these are all things to follow. Perhaps after that plate movement, the Sun Moon Continent that collided with the original Douluo Continent had lost this history.

 277 Chapter 277 Encounter!

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Five years is not short, but in the eyes of some people, these times are fast enough to catch people off guard.


    For high-level spirit masters, it takes a long time to practice each time, even as soon as you open your eyes, a new day has passed, and only the ever-increasing spirit power cultivation base proves the passage of time to them.


    This is especially true for Tang San and the others who practiced arduously on Sea God Island, focusing on the test of Sea God every day, and they lived very fulfilling every day.


    "Wow! Help!"


    Ma Hongjun was like a big shed bird, was beaten out by a little girl in embarrassment.


    Everyone in Shrek looked seriously at the little girl who suddenly appeared in front of them, with an unusually serious atmosphere.


    "Little San, what''s the situation?"


    "I don''t know." Faced with Dai Mubai''s question, Tang San could only shook his head. He really didn''t know what monster the little girl in front of him was. Just when the pressure was released, they were almost suppressed to breathe. !


    "Little Bai, do you know?"


    Everyone can only pin their hopes on Xiaobai, the Demon Soul Great White Shark. She definitely knows more in this ocean than she and others.


    The purpose of everyone coming out this time is very simple, the last condition of the Seagod''s fifth trial is to explore the territory of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    At the moment when he knew this task, Xiao Bai was totally unwilling to accompany everyone to death, crying and crying about Lord Seagod''s forgiveness, but had to follow the order.


    "She is, the Demon Whale of the Deep Sea? Why haven''t she seen it before, and she has such a strong spirit power."


    Xiaobai''s face was also a little dignified, she looked at the innocent little girl in front of her, and she had a shuddering feeling in the face of natural enemies, which felt like facing...the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea!


    "Well, really, are the sea spirit beasts so perverted? This kid actually gave me the feeling of facing Senior Sea Dragon... I hope it''s just an illusion."


    "You feel so accurate!" Xiaobai''s eyes stared, and he almost didn''t kick up. Dai Mubai''s words were toxic.


    As a soul beast, she is very sensitive to the strength of the same kind. This little blue-haired girl can bring her no less pressure than any of the seven sacred pillars guarding Seagod Island!


    Soul beasts do not judge their cultivation bases based on their age, but the vast majority of soul beasts'' cultivation bases are accumulated over time, and a very small number of existences will have the extreme condition of having a 100,000-year cultivation base at the juvenile stage!


    Especially the familiar and trembling aura of the Deep Sea Demon Whale, Xiao Bai was already ready to run away, her task was not to help Tang San and the others deal with the enemy, but to lead the way!


    "Rong Rong, you and Oscar are responsible for the increase. This is very unfavorable for us. She must be led to the surface of the sea." Tang San calmly gave instructions. Although Dai Mubai was the captain, he was not dissatisfied.


    The soul of this team will always be Tang San, but after experiencing so much together, everyone has already established a deep bond of joy. This situation is not so tacit, it is more natural.


    "Hong Jun!"


    boom!The sea water boiled instantly, because of the protection of the vast sea universe, everyone did not feel the slightest, but the others were different.


    To the sea soul beast, the ocean is like a human being in the air, but the boiling point of sea water is one hundred degrees after all. The feeling of being plunged into boiling water instantly is not so wonderful!


    "Humph! Humans are really bad guys!" With a sweet snort, the Little Deep Sea Demon Whale consciously excluded Zhou Ming from his heart, and already regarded Tang San and others as bad guys.


    Originally, after the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea had achieved the position of God, his family was sent to the "God Realm" by Zhou Ming through the Spirit Realm Bead, but the world was too boring, except for Luo Xin''er and Heimeng, there was no life.


    The little deep-sea demon whale, who couldn''t stand the loneliness, begged Luo Xin''er to send their family back, returning to the familiar environment, and the little girl who was ready to have fun and ran into Tang San''s party directly.


    "Hands! The Blue Silver Realm, all in the world! Killing God Realm!"


    The dual realm was opened instantly, and I don¡¯t know if it was contaminated with the power of the sea god and evolved. The blue silver realm evolved into a surreal world, with suppressive assimilation effects, and even the Eight Spider Lances to release "Golden Swallowing", which is domineering Extremely.


    Of course, the more important thing is that scarlet murderous aura!


    The evolution of the killing god domain, killing and stab!


    Increase the speed by 100%, attack by 30%!


    Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix Martial Spirit can be described as the king of birds, and the top existence among the soul beasts. After approaching the level of the ultimate fire, it can suppress almost ninety percent of the sea soul beasts!


    Fire and water are not tolerated. If either party is more pure, then the other party is destined to be suppressed. At this point, even Xiao Bai, who is the Seagod''s mount, will be suppressed by the Evil Fire Phoenix!


    Tang San used this to open the dual domains in an instant, and his goal was naturally to suppress the opponent, if he normally would not adopt such an unreserved strategy.


    But it was different at this time. They were a team. Zhu Zhuqing had already rushed towards Dai Mubai the moment Tang San finished speaking, and three rays of increasing light, namely speed, strength, and defense, descended on them at the same time!


    Netherworld White Tiger, even Tang San, who has the highest combat power, is not confident that it can contend this move. It is one of the Shrek Seven Devils'' cards!


    However, they didn''t realize that Xiaobai took a step back pale, as if he was afraid of something.


    "What is that!?" Love e-book www.kuaitxt.com


    Wow!


    Faced with the explosion of the crowd, Tang San was confident that even Sea Dragon Douluo standing on the opposite side could not easily take it!


    boom!


    Roar!With such a big advantage, the Evil Eye White Tiger still chose a conservative long-range attack, and the three-meter-diameter terrifying beam blasted out a vacuum zone!


    This is not air, but the deep sea hundreds of meters below!


    The Little Deep Sea Demon Whale is obviously inexperienced, but the huge soul power cultivation base in her body for at least 200,000 years is almost immune to the suppression of the two major domains, but the attacks of Ma Hongjun and Dai Mubai made her more concerned.


    "I''m angry!" The cute little face instantly became serious, the golden mark on the eyebrows flashed, and the vitality exploded!


    When the sea water was discharged, a golden-green light curtain instantly isolated everything, and Tang San was the second to discover the anomaly through the Blue Silver Domain.


    The pupils contracted rapidly, and he shouted: "No! Go back!"


    "?" Although everyone didn''t know why, years of tacit understanding still made them choose trust. Even Evil Eye White Tiger subconsciously shrank his wings and stood in front of Oscar and Ning Rongrong.


    "Huh! The Shield of Spiritual Reflection!"


    Hum!boom!


    "Roar!" Evil Eye Baihu roared inconceivably, his attack was absorbed instantly, but it was reflected back in the next moment!


    If the blessing of that huge soul power is excluded, this trick is at least several times stronger than his cast!A deadly white beam of light crashed!


    "Little San, retreat! The White Tiger is destroyed!" Seeing the attack is about to come, Netherworld White Tiger does not retreat but advances, but a figure is faster than him. If you look closely, you will find that the figure has no trace of movement!


    "Qibao is famous, Qiqiao Linglongxin!"


    "The fourth spirit ability of the soft bone rabbit, invincible golden body!"


    Boom boom boom!!!


    The successive changes made Xiaobai continue to retreat, until everything subsided, but a stormy sea was set off in her heart.


    In her opinion, the Shrek Seven Devils can only be regarded as exceptional talents, but they are definitely not strong.


    After all, even the battle with the Seven Sacred Pillars is limited, which makes it more difficult, but there is not much room for everyone to play.


    But now, everyone''s cooperation moved her, at least she was not sure to accept these attacks unscathed.


    Squeak!The friction sound as hard as iron made people feel a burst of toothache, and the violent current calmed down, and everything came into view.


    I saw the huge white tiger wrapped in the brilliance of six soul powers pressing against a light curtain with one claw, enough to easily smash the Title Douluo''s defense, but only a few crystal white marks were left behind!


    "impossible!"


    Dai Mubai cried out inconceivably, no one knew better than him the dominance of Baihu''s destruction and killing, consuming 50% of his soul power, and forcibly killing opponents whose soul power did not exceed his fifth level!


    The reason why this move is so overbearing is because of its defense-breaking effect. If your strength is against the sky, and without the soul power, how can the weak body of the soul master resist the sharp claws of the white tiger?


    "I''m really angry! Humph!"


    The golden trident appeared in the hands of the little girl with a frightening aura, and a sense of deadly threat instantly surged into my heart.


    "Huh?" Dai Mubai said secretly, he was about to retreat, but the next moment, a terrible attraction suddenly appeared!


    "It''s this again!"


    Absorbing spirit abilities and rebounding spirit abilities, their intelligence is too small, and Dai Mubai never thought that this trick could absorb physical attacks!


    Tweeted!Feng Yin exploded. Seeing that the little deep-sea demon whale was about to attack with a weapon in his hand, Ma Hongjun, as the team''s explosive c-position, finally arrived at this time.


    The scorching flames emptied the sea, and his strength was inevitably affected, but he couldn''t take care of that much now.


    "Take the little master, the Phoenix Roars Sky Strike, plus the Phoenix Cloud Piercing Strike!"


    Two huge flame tornadoes appeared instantly, seemingly ignoring Dai Mubai''s life and death, this trick drowned both at the same time!


    However, another figure still flashed into the flames instantly, and the huge golden phantom opened and enveloped the white tiger.


    I have to say that Xiao Wu''s teleportation and invincible golden body is simply a bug. Before it runs out, the Shrek Seven Devils can be completely harmless in team battles!

 278 Chapter 278 Tang San is injured!

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Huh! Is it solved?"


    Wiping a cold sweat that didn''t exist, Ma Hongjun grabbed Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing, who had already lifted their spirits, and flew back to the area of ??the Shield of the Universe.


    As for Xiao Wu, he didn''t need to worry about it at all. This distance was simply ignorable for Xiao Wu today. The spirit abilities derived from bloodline inheritance were not the same as ordinary ones, and their growth was not comparable at all.


    "Be careful!"


    Xiaobai''s shout surprised everyone again. It was originally expected that even if this move did not kill with one hit, the opponent would not be easy.


    Xiao Bai''s voice awakened them, but in the deep sea, they were careless facing the sea soul beast!


    boom!


    "The raging sea!"


    "Purple Extreme Divine Light!!"


    Two sounds resounding almost at the same time, the next moment, the deep-sea world is completely rampant!The forces of countless oceans converge, chaotic and disorderly riots!


    On the other side, the purple divine light rushed into a whirlpool, and the locked mental attack could not be resisted at all, but Tang San found that his attack disappeared like a clay cow entering the sea!


    "No! Fatty, hurry up!"


    "It''s the limit!" Flopping its wings as hard as possible. After all, this Phoenix Sky Flying is only amplifying soul skills. Although it has the effect of gliding, it is not on the ground.


    The weight of sea water is far from comparable to that of air, and Ma Hongjun''s explosive power has been reduced.


    Whoosh!Tang San threw out a blue silver emperor, and pulled Ma Hongjun back at the very moment of his death. This vast sea universe is worthy of a divine weapon, and even the riot caused by the little deep-sea demon whale is difficult to penetrate.


    The entire ocean has completely turned into an abyss in just a few breaths!With countless ocean turbulence raging, everyone dared to move.


    Tang San even tried it through the blue silver grass, these currents were enough to crush gold and iron!After all, even the Blue Silver Emperor couldn''t reach ten meters under his spirit power!This is a huge cage!And they are trapped!


    "Little San, what should I do?"


    Looking at Tang San almost subconsciously, although this situation is not a desperate situation, it is still very dangerous, and it is not a good time to show his personal ability.


    He raised his head and glanced at the protective layer of the Vast Sea Universe Cover. Even now, the Vast Sea Universe Cover was still intact, and he became more curious about what level of Soul Guidance this was.


    "I launched a mental attack before, plus Mubai''s spirit abilities before, and Hong Jun''s spirit abilities are almost ineffective against the opponent, and they will even be reflected.


    Our task is to explore this place, the specific scope is not clear, we can use the power of this vast sea universe to get out of trouble, and then wait for the opportunity to move."


    Everyone considered for a while, this is also the safest method at present, after all, the little girl on the other side is not an easy master at first glance.


    Moreover, as sea spirit beasts, they didn''t think that the other party would let them go for the face of Seagod Island. This was not a trial to challenge the Seven Sacred Pillars.


    "Little San, in fact, our previous strong attack was also blocked by that defensive spirit ability. I''m afraid that level of spirit ability is more than just resisting spirit power attacks."


    Dai Mubai didn''t ignore this detail. Even now, everyone has experienced battles, and the importance of intelligence to the battle is self-evident.


    Tang San nodded, this surprised him again, being able to resist spirit ability attacks could still be explained by the strength of the opponent''s spirit power, so it would be incomprehensible to be almost immune to all attacks.


    As a friend and teammate, how could he not know Dai Mubai''s offensive power, let alone Netherworld White Tiger, to say unceremoniously that the Netherworld White Tiger that the two of them used together is definitely a real Title Douluo strength!


    The explosive power is even more shocking, and it is not impossible to severely inflict Title Douluo with good performance.


    "In that case, it seems that my mental attack is the same. It''s really troublesome, and the weapon that handles it doesn''t seem easy. I hope I think more..."


    "Well, something very dangerous, even the battle armor of Senior Lou Gao seems to be unable to hold it."


    I patted the Soul Guidance Armor that they wore on the body. The Soul Guidance Armor they chose at the height of the building was all the Armor, which was also the most practical.


    After all, the weakness of the soul master is that everyone knows that without the protection of the soul power, the body defense of the soul master will not be much stronger than that of ordinary people.


    Battle armor is also a way to make up for the weakness of the soul master, especially the soul guide. The effect of the eighth level soul guide is enough to be used as a powerful soul skill!


    "Okay, Fatty prepares for a while, fights for it, and rushes out. These ocean currents seem to be shrinking." A purple light suddenly appeared in Tang San''s eyes, and a sacred atmosphere was revealed in the clarity.


    Ma Hongjun smiled and immediately understood the meaning. They were in the sea, and as long as they were out of the sea, they could quickly evacuate with the help of Oscar''s flying bowels.


    With the help of the phoenix flame, it is the fastest to push everyone onto the water in an instant.


    "Look at me, Xiao Ao, let''s have two more big sausages, and watch my brother take you to fly!" He readily agreed.


    Oscar muttered the soul curse silently, speaking at a speed that was almost inaudible, but his soul abilities did activate very quickly. In this regard, even Tang San would be inferior to him.


    There are special skills in the art industry, and the food type soul master is inherently weak, and it is even not as good as the auxiliary type soul master, who can occupy a place in this team as a food type. Oscar relies on more than just cultivation.First Reading Network www.01dsw.com


    "The sixth spirit ability, copy the mirror intestine, mirror the clone!"


    As Ma Hongjun quickly regained his spirit power, Oscar also used the sixth spirit ability. After he had eaten it by himself, a crimson flame bloomed!


    This is a deep sea of ??hundreds of meters, Ma Hongjun alone is very reluctant, not to mention that they don''t want to be completely trapped in the sea that has been completely violent now!


    "one two Three!"


    boom!Bah!


    The two fiery flames exploded in an instant, and the entire sea area turned into a sea of ??fire, and was reflected red, and everyone in the hood of the vast sea was also staring at the direction of the little deep-sea demon whale.


    At the center of that rioting ocean current, the huge breath of life is like a lighthouse, they dare not be careless.


    A large area of ??the seawater was evaporated, generating more sufficient impetus. Seeing the light gradually appearing on the top of the head, everyone was relieved.


    Roar!


    The sudden roar made everyone cold instantly!The breath of death licked the scalp, but there was no way to discover where the danger came from!


    After all, Tang San''s mental power was stronger, and his perception ability was naturally stronger, even without the increase in Blue Silver Grass, he almost looked down subconsciously.


    The pupil instantly shrank to the size of a pinpoint!


    Shouted: "Retreat!"


    The best way he could think of in this situation was the magical defensive skills of the Vast Sea Universe Cover, Vast Sea Body Cover!


    Coupled with the spirit guides on their bodies, Tang San and Xiao Wu aroused the spirit abilities above almost without thinking. They were also invincible golden bodies!


    Rumble!!


    The purple light penetrated the sky, and in an instant, the sky and the earth were bright. As the deep sea monster whale clan, their talents and abilities are very different. Their huge spirit power is their advantage, but there is also a disadvantage.


    After all, the Vast Sea Universe Cover was a token of the Seagod, and to a certain extent it was comparable to a divine weapon.


    Perhaps the Seagod deliberately did it. This vast sea shield, which happened to be the nemesis of energy attacks, was a bit too restrained for the deep sea monster whale clan.


    "what?"


    Cang!Bah!


    "Little San!?" When everyone was still in a daze, they only felt that the crisis was lifted, but the influx of sea water around them made them stunned. At the same time, Xiao Wu''s exclamation sounded.


    Everyone heard it and saw that Tang San''s left arm was stained with blood at this time, and he hung weakly on the side, obviously his injuries were serious!


    "Damn it, the real Phoenix!"


    "Baihu''s true body!"


    "Nether possessed!"


    "Qibao is famous!..."


    As Tang San was injured, the Seven Shrek monsters rioted!Various spirit abilities erupted, and the little deep-sea demon whale retreated with one blow, and did not have much greed.


    While opening the shield of life reflection again, this trick is the soul ability attached to this quasi-sacred tool forged by Zhou Ming. It is supported by the huge vitality of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, and is almost insoluble absolute defense!


    Although everyone''s attack is strong, it is so simple to break the defense comparable to the quasi-god.


    "Little San, how are you?"


    Waved his hand, his face was pale and Xiao Wu held him back, with Dai Mubai as the first blocker, Oscar and Ning Rongrong continued to recover their growth.


    Waved his hand, Tang San''s face became paler, and said weakly, "Go fast."


    After finishing speaking, Tang San almost subconsciously aroused the seagod''s light in his eyebrows. In an instant, the riots in this sea area subsided, and even the rare sight of Jinghu Lake appeared on the surface of the sea.


    "Little San!" Seeing Tang San fell into a coma, everyone was ready to fight to the death, but at this time Dai Mubai, as the captain, forced himself to calm down.


    The suppressed voice growled low: "Go!"


    It was so weird that the other party had to attack, even Tang San, the strongest among the crowd, was dropped with a single blow. Without the slightest amount of intelligence, the result of a frontal fight was almost unnecessary.


    And even though Tang San''s breath was weak, there was absolutely no death. This was the biggest reason why they chose to retreat.


    And the Little Deep Sea Demon Whale might be afraid, and didn''t choose to pursue it, especially the Seagod breath on Tang San, which made her very uncomfortable.


    Raising her brows, the little girl turned back to the abyss of the sea, as if she had no interest in going out.

 279 Chapter 279 Seagod Douluos Test

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!According to the plot, after Tang San and the others had originally leveled up on Seagod Island, they should not be afraid of anyone when they went out.


    Not to mention that there was a wave of experience sent by Bo Saixi and Daming Erming afterwards, which directly promoted Tang San to more than ninety ranks.


    According to the setting of the protagonist''s halo, the average level of the protagonist is always lower than that of the BOSS. Although it is barely enough to rely on the equipment bonus, the difficulty of the instance drops sharply when the team is formed.


    But in the current situation, Tang San was obviously unfavorable when he went to school. He didn''t know his experience, and he ran into a little "boss" on his head.


    Still the kind of powerful monsters with special bugs, not to mention level suppression, almost die if they touch them if conditions permit, except for the protagonist''s aura''s immortality.


    "Senior, how is Xiao San?" Xiao Wu and the others kept guarding under the Sea God Mountain. After Bo Saixi walked down, they couldn''t help but anxiously asked.


    Waved her hand, Po Saixi looked like she was a few years old, relying on spirit power to almost stay youthful, it is hard to imagine how much spirit power was consumed.


    "The vitality is drawn. If it weren''t for the shelter of the Seagod, he might not be able to survive here. What have you encountered?"


    Posey''s face was solemn, this kind of direct means of extracting vitality, even she would be afraid of three points.


    Because vitality is invisible and intangible at all, it is much more complicated than mental power, hurting the origin, most of the time it refers to the passing of vitality.


    "It''s a strange little girl. I heard Xiaobai say that she was from the Deep Sea Demon Whale clan. She stabbed Xiao San with a strange trident. That''s it..." Dai Mubai blamed himself, whether he was the captain or a brother At the critical moment, he can''t even do it. This kind of powerlessness is what makes him most uncomfortable.


    "Trident?"


    Bo Saixi thought of Poseidon''s divine tool for the first time, but immediately denied this speculation, not to mention that Poseidon''s Trident itself was in the Poseidon Temple.


    How could Poseidon¡¯s weapon use this ability to extract life? This is a method that the gods regard as taboo!


    Perhaps only the evil gods like the gods of death would use this ability at the risk of a big deal.


    Unable to think of a result, Bo Saixi no longer entangled in this, and now the top priority is to save Tang San, the Seagod inheritor.


    "Xiao San is seriously injured, but fortunately, the Seagod''s Light will protect him, and there will be no life-threatening. Moreover, you are considered to have completed this mission."


    Almost subconsciously swept the test of the Seagod, and sure enough, everyone''s task had been completed.


    "Senior, this is?"


    This mission is anticlimactic, but there is no doubt that this is definitely the second only to the Deep Sea Demon Whale King in the crisis they encountered. It is absolutely forbidden for them to damage any partner.


    Bo Saixi smiled, and a group of divine power emerged in his hand, divided into six points and charged at everyone. The enhancement of the spirit ring and soul power made everyone intoxicated, and the improvement of strength has always been a long accumulation process for the soul master.


    But now this direct improvement method is undoubtedly more intuitive, and the pleasure and satisfaction brought by powerful forces are far from what material can give.


    "Master Poseidon''s mission was originally just to challenge the Guardian of the Seven Sacred Pillars. This temporarily added mission was originally a small trial, but I didn''t expect it to be so dangerous.


    This is a change that Lord Poseidon hadn''t anticipated. Your missions are all considered complete, and the age of all spirit rings has increased by a thousand years!"


    After learning that Tang San''s life was not in danger, everyone was a little pleased with this sudden reward, after all, they didn''t take it for nothing.


    The improvement of the life of the spirit ring is not so simple. Today, everyone in the Black Level Sixth Exam is limited to some spirit power improvement, and the improvement of the life of the spirit ring is extremely limited.


    This thousand-year spirit ring age is enough to make everyone''s spirit ring age at least start with a thousand-year spirit ring!This is already a spirit ring matching beyond common sense.


    "After about two days, Xiao San will wake up. You are ready for the real challenge."


    A deep glance at Xiao Wu, Bo Saixi did not stay long, as the spokesperson of the Seagod, she served in the Seagod Hall all year round.


    Everyone was still worried about Tang San, but they didn''t know what they would face next, Seagod Island and his party, everyone''s strength had indeed undergone earth-shaking changes.


    But the moment they really face Posey, they will feel despair.


    ...


    Three days later, Tang San did wake up, and everyone knew what his sixth test was.


    Under the attack of Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi, insist on a stick of incense time!The solemn atmosphere spread wildly.


    "Gudu, Xiaosan, this..."


    They really couldn''t ask. They didn''t want to force Tang San to do anything when faced with an opponent who knew it was invincible and even had no resistance.


    His brows furrowed deeply, Tang San also felt that this test was a bit too harsh, his face turned pale as he recovered from a serious illness, and the sequelae of the vitality being extracted still had not been eliminated.17 Pen Fun Pavilion www.17sct.com


    Poseidon is not the god of the life system after all, even if the light of the ocean is very soft, the healing effect is always limited.


    "It doesn''t matter, there is still a glimmer of life, I believe that Seagod will not test us with something that is absolutely impossible to complete, and..."


    Tang San didn''t say it to the end, but the trident pattern on his forehead flashed, because at the moment when a lot of vitality passed, he even wondered if he could hold on.


    But in the end, the trident at the center of the eyebrows suddenly burst out with a huge seagod''s light, and the pure and vast sacred aura instantly contained the injury.


    God, Tang San had some awe of this strange vocabulary in his heart, and at the same time he understood more clearly what Bo Saixi said at the beginning.


    "From now on, you must remember that on Seagod Island, no one can bear your courtesy, including me." Bo Saixiwei''s solemn tone was shocking, and Tang San didn''t know what it meant at the time. What''s going on.


    But he now knew that the significance of this was that Posey would never kill him, at least he couldn''t do anything against him outside of the rules.And the rule maker is Poseidon!


    Perhaps the injury caused by the loss of vitality was really serious, and Tang San only fully recovered for a whole week, and their test had reached the final moment.


    ...


    Outside the Sea God Mountain, the ring sea.


    "Purple Extreme Divine Light!"


    Ding!


    The golden light beams bloomed like golden threads, and Bo Saixi''s expression changed. She was not good at mental attacks. Even if she had the realm of a demigod, her mental power remained at the limit Douluo level.


    It was Tang San''s trick that reminded her of another person, a monster that shakes the entire ocean with mental power!


    Relying on his spirit power cultivation base to forcibly support his mental attack, Bo Saixi knocked Tang San down into the ring sea with one move. Although he did not obtain Xiao Wu''s spirit ring, the Blue Silver King''s spirit ring fit was truly unparalleled.


    The spirit ability is even the best defensive spirit ability. I saw countless blue-gold threads converge, blocking them in an instant. The moment Bo Saixi arrived with a palm, Tang San was blown away instantly!


    Even so, the big net woven by the Blue Silver Emperor is still not completely broken!


    "Huh?" Bo Saixi was also taken aback. The blue silver emperor''s tenacity is simply what she has seen in her life. If it is not slightly weaker, I am afraid it can be used directly as a magic weapon.


    Blue Silver Emperor Sixth Soul Ability: Sacrifice-Imprint of God!


    The ability obtained at the price of the sacrifice of the Blue Silver King maximizes the power contained in the blood of the Blue Silver King!Thus gained the ability to gather the power of faith!


    If the Blue Silver Emperor is a born royal family, then this spirit ability has pushed them to a level of horror comparable to gods!


    Tang San also used Blue Silver Grass to increase mental power, and even the power of spirit ability, but the effect was not exaggerated until he obtained this spirit ability.


    Even if it is just the defense of the ordinary Blue Silver Emperor, under the blessing of the power of faith, even a god cannot easily break it!


    Wow!


    Tang San didn''t show up again, he knew that Bo Saixi was on the water, and he worked so hard to collect the power of faith for four years, and the hit just now cost 40%!


    Even ignoring his distress, he quickly used the Vast Sea Universe Cover to hide, he really didn''t want to face Bo Saixi''s attack.


    That kind of vast soul power cultivation base, even if no soul power is used, it has crushed the ring-shaped marine life with a diameter of thousands of meters by a hundred meters!


    ...


    In the distance, after Shrek escaped, they did not completely stay away. This was the initial plan. As long as they escaped, Bo Saixi''s attack could not destroy the Sea God Mountain in the ring sea.


    With multiple restrictions and Tang San''s special status, they would agree to this plan.


    "brother!"


    Xiao Wu felt the shock of the vast soul power behind him, and finally couldn''t help but ran back.


    Dai Mubai and the others looked at each other and nodded. This was a test, yes, but it didn''t mean they were willing to abandon their partners.


    Even they didn''t realize that, except for the initial test, which was completed by themselves, the other tests were more or less helped by Tang San, whether it was in planning or ability.


    This trial is not so much a team test, but more like Tang San''s personal show, talent, perseverance, strength, and character.Regardless of the improvement in that aspect, it is far from comparable.


    And from the sixth test, the real crisis has come!

 280 Chapter 280 A Ridiculous Trial

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!boom!


    No one knows the extent of the destructive power of Limit Douluo''s shots, but he has once witnessed the battle between Zhou Ming and Qian Daoliu.


    Tang San already had a deep understanding of the power of Limit Douluo, the terrifying realm of heaven and earth collided, and every move contained the power of destroying the earth.


    You don''t even need martial arts, a simple punch and kick is enough to open the mountains and the sea, and any trace of soul power is enough to seriously injure the Shrek Seven Devils!


    In the ring sea, Bo Saixi frowned and looked at the turbulent water in front of her. She couldn''t think of Tang San''s strategy, and could only continue to pass the Poseidon''s guidance and attack.


    It was really that Bo Saixi''s use of mental power was limited, and even the methods of mental use were not as good as Tang San, which also made it difficult for her to find each other in the sea full of ocean power.


    If the others are okay, however, Tang San''s current affinity with the Seagod is too high. As the master of the ocean, even if only the inheritor, Tang San''s advantage in the sea will never be less than that of Po Saixi at this time!


    ...


    This was a trial that was almost destined to result, but it still attracted the attention of many people. The sea spirit beasts near Seagod Island all saw the huge spirit power fluctuations in the center of Seagod Island.


    There is even the breath of Lord Sea God whom they regard as faith!


    Almost at the other end of Seagod Island, in the territory of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, in the forbidden area of ??the Sea Soul Beast, almost no sea soul beast is willing to come here.


    "The trial of Poseidon is ridiculous..."


    The whispers from the abyss seemed to mock the opponent''s ignorance.


    The Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea has a long history of hatred for the sea god, but it is more of an obsession with becoming a god.When he really took that step, his obsession was gone, and he naturally didn''t have much hatred for the Seagod.


    This is also the reason why Tang San could leave safely when he came to his territory as the inheritor of the Seagod. There are ants below the god level, and an ant walked by under his feet. Who would pay attention?


    If it weren''t for the appearance of the small deep-sea monster whale, the deep-sea monster whale king would not even wake up from a deep sleep.


    "Dad, who are they?" The little girl ran to her father, perhaps because of the improvement of her cultivation level and the gradual maturity of her psychological age, the Deep Sea Devil Whale King''s movement of touching her head failed.


    While somewhat astonished, the burly man transformed into the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea shook his head.


    "A few humans from Seagod Island, very interesting humans."


    The little deep-sea monster whale tilted his head, his big flashing eyes didn''t know what he was thinking, and said, "Oh, did I do something wrong?"


    As a good child, she is not the same as the Deep Sea Demon Whale King. Even as the absolute overlord of the Sea Soul Beast, her personality is unexpectedly gentle.


    In fact, even the Deep Sea Demon Whale King did not choose to retaliate against other sea spirit beasts after failing to fight for the position of God, even the sea spirit beast standing on the side of the sea god.


    Whether as a fellow race or a personal grudge with the Seagod, he will not anger other races. This is a matter of principle.


    He stretched out his hand again and touched the head of the little deep-sea demon whale. This time he didn''t avoid it, and bowed his head as if he was afraid of making a mistake.


    Chongni smiled and said: "How come, you are doing well, the old Seagod is probably going to have a headache, huh."


    "Ok?"


    I didn''t understand what my father was thinking, but he still stood in front of him obediently. As the overlord of the sea soul beast, their family could survive in this abyss, and the loneliness they endured was unimaginable.


    Fortunately, the cultivation time of soul beasts in this world is extremely long, and a random retreat is likely to be counted in years.One hundred thousand-year soul beasts are even worse, one practice at random may be decades long, enough to survive a human dynasty!


    "It''s okay, go to your mother, remember to practice, you can''t waste your talent."


    "Good!"


    Two steps and one step at a time, she hopped away, but she couldn''t see the impact of her living environment on her.


    When the little girl left, the eyes of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King appeared, and a bead blooming with purple thunder slowly appeared in his palm.


    A cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, the huge divine power constantly shattered the surrounding space, and he whispered to himself: "The whale ball is almost ready to be refined. Is the Seagod Trident, really a troublesome weapon."


    No matter how plain he appeared in front of his daughter, he had long understood the power of the sea god, and gathered the power of faith of billions of creatures in the ocean.


    This immense belief has forged the supreme position of Poseidon, one of the thirty-two main gods, and even the tyrannical existence of the top three among the main gods.Of course, there is also that super artifact!16k Chinese www.16kzw.com


    Although the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea is no longer obsessed with the position of the gods, he knows that there will be a battle between himself and the opponent, which is inevitable.


    For that battle, he had to make preparations early. Although belief in becoming a god was a little less effective than proving the Dao by force, the opponent was a god accomplished hundreds of years ago, and the Deep Sea Demon Whale King didn''t dare to care about it.


    Whale beads are similar to the inner alchemy produced by soul beasts. The core of a soul power lies in the soul beasts with ancient bloodlines.


    Although the ten headed fierce sun snakes killed by Tang San were mutant species with average strength, they still produced inner alchemy, which was extremely fierce and had great potential.


    This thing is useless after achieving the position of God. As a god, life has long been eternal and immortal. As long as the soul is immortal, the position of God is not broken, and no matter how serious the injury is, it can be recovered.


    After receiving Zhou Ming''s guidance, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea decided to make his sacrifice into a divine tool, which fits his life best!


    ...


    At Sea God Island, Tang San''s trial was finally over, relying on the protagonist''s halo effect, ended this "trial" in a completely impossible way.


    A sneak attack on Poseidon Mountain, the enemy must be saved, causing the Seven Sacred Pillars of Poseidon to take action, which indirectly increases the difficulty of Poseidon¡¯s Sixth Test, and reduces the restrictions.


    Finally, with the help of Bo Saixi''s attack, and the immortality of the blue silver body, he successfully escaped from the ring sea.


    "It seems that it is really God''s will...?"


    Bo Saixi couldn''t help but have doubts. As a believer of Poseidon, she would not guess the mind of Poseidon. It was blasphemy.


    From the very beginning, after Tang San became the Seagod''s successor, she even bluntly said that she was not qualified to accept Tang San''s etiquette, but in the sixth trial, she wanted to kill people with murderous intent?


    This unreasonable explanation in itself eventually evolved into a fact under various "coincidences".And the purpose of all this seems to be just to show how smart Tang San is as the protagonist...


    Tang San had the heart of the ocean (Hanhai Qiankun cover), but the difference in his cultivation was so great that Tang San couldn''t even hold Bo Saixi''s casual blow.


    But Bo Saixi seemed to be restricted, and he didn''t even use his spirit abilities.The reason is that this is the center of Poseidon Island, which covers an area of ??hundreds of miles, and is easily destroyed...


    For ridiculous and absurd reasons, the full-strength Bo Saixi might really be able to destroy the land equivalent to the entire center of Poseidon Island in one blow.


    But that kind of place definitely does not include the Sea God Temple guarded by Sea God''s Light.Not to mention Tang San''s act of directly attacking the Seagod Temple, Ultimate Douluo''s insurmountable divine protection was broken by Tang San with plants?


    There were too many coincidences. Tang San''s trial was full of loopholes, but everyone seemed to only notice the final result, not the Seagod who manipulated everything behind him.


    "Huh, really brave little guy, it seems that Poseidon''s IX test has become more difficult."


    Poseidon is not a born god, he is also a human being, selfish, and emotional.As the successor, Tang San should have been in awe of him.


    But this act of attacking Seagod Mountain did have the meaning of disrespect. This was something Bo Saixi couldn''t even think of. As a person who walked onto the altar with his bones, he was not a good person.


    Even including the broken heart of the ocean behind, why did Poseidon increase the difficulty of the ninth trial?There is really no selfishness in this, I am afraid it is impossible to justify.


    In the final analysis, the inheritance of the godship still depends on the gods themselves. Whoever wants to give is not the gods. If the sea god is willing, why not give the gods directly to Tang San?


    Just like the god of Shura, there is no need for trials, no so-called deity affinity, giving or not, it''s just a matter of the other person''s thoughts.


    "brother!"


    "Little San!"


    The crowd gathered together and asked Tang San one after another. They weren''t worth knowing what had happened. Once they left the area of ??Seagod Island, they would have completed the assessment, except Tang San.


    Xiao Wu discovered this when she was about to run back, so she could only pray silently in desperation.


    "I''m fine, everyone is worried. Xiao Wu..."


    The two hugged each other, and he didn''t have too many regrets in his life in this life, perhaps because of this, his heart became much calmer.


    Ding!i


    "The seventh trial of Poseidon, the artifact, pull it out, Poseidon''s trident!"


    His brain buzzed, and Tang San looked at the information appearing in his mind with some inconceivability. This passage seemed to confirm all his guesses.


    With his wisdom, it was easy to think of the opportunity he had obtained.The trial of God, the opportunity to lead to the position of God is always in front of us!

 281 Chapter 281 Destiny

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Destiny is a wonderful thing. Even gods are just standing taller and can easily affect the trajectory of mortals, but they can''t escape the fate of fate.


    This is the case with Seagod. Tang San is definitely not the best talent in these hundreds of years, but he is definitely the luckiest.


    Whether it''s Bo Saixi''s short time, or just like in the original work, the Seagod intends to leave the God Realm, and chooses to entrust Tang San with his Godship.


    Among these seemingly unrelated events, there is an invisible thread connecting them together.


    The power of destiny clearly guided Tang San, as the son of destiny of this era, he was the absolute protagonist in the world before the next era arrived.


    boom!


    The sea god''s light awakened the entire ocean world, everything changed, and the sea god island that had been silent for countless years was like a waking lion.


    Even on the coast thousands of miles away, you can still see terrifying visions. Devout believers have already knelt on the ground, and the power of faith is constantly gathering!


    The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea in the abyss of the sea was not sad or happy, and did not even show the slightest emotion.


    "Huh, such a huge power of faith, the old fellow Seagod." In his eyes, the power of faith is not invisible.


    The strands of golden light of faith are like silk threads, constantly converging in the direction of Poseidon Island.At this time, even the sea above this terrifying abyss was completely covered by a golden light!


    Such a huge power of faith is enough to do a lot of things, and even enough to make Poseidon take that crucial step!


    By then, the seagod''s divine position is no longer important, the god king has mastered the origin of the law, and no longer needs the power of faith to maintain the consumption of divine power.


    Similarly, Tang San''s actions also attracted the attention of many people, including the Sun-Moon Empire on the other side of the mainland.


    The new Sun-Moon Empire has been built, located at the junction of the Yangyan Empire and the Shenyue Empire.


    Under the operation of the huge empire system, a city quickly rises from the ground, and a city wall of hundreds of meters covers an area of ??twenty li in a terrifying radius!


    This is a huge project. If it weren''t for the popularization of the Soul Guidance Device, this project might very well become a super project that crosses the century!


    The Evil Forest is fifty miles outside the city. In a sense, this distance is an excellent location to hinder the Evil Forest from launching a wave of beasts.


    This is also one of the reasons why the city was established here. The two empires were changed to temples and the names continued, but the two empire emperors became two huge families with Wuhun as the link.


    The final outcome of this war is that the national divisions of the two empires, the 98th-level peak powerhouse, died at the same time!


    No one knows the reason, and no one will look for the truth. The location of that battle has become a crater, and any clues have disappeared in the long river of history.


    "It''s really boring, Long Ming, you don''t plan to sit on the throne all day, are you?"


    Lin Xiao walked into the hall at will, only three people in the palace were able to come and go freely.


    As the first Lord of the Kingdom, Long Ming continued his previous title. The Great Emperor Long Yan may have died once, and his blood seemed to be silent.


    Obviously it was the peak years, but like an old man, Lin Xiao had long looked at him upset.


    The corner of Long Ming''s eyes twitched, and he glanced at Xu Tianxin, who was sitting beside him casually. You are not at all polite, Lin Xiao is even looking at the memorial in front of him.


    "Well, who else will take this position?"


    Hearing that, Lin Xiao squinted at him, completely ignoring the fake old man.


    Even Xu Tianxin flipped through a memorial at will, but his eyes betrayed the fact that he was distracted.


    Snapped!


    "Ah~" Facing Long Ming''s violent blue veins, Lin Xiao even yawned lazily. He was not afraid of Long Ming in a fight, and even wished that the opponent would act first.


    After the last life and death battle, Lin Xiao no longer needed to hide himself, perhaps it was Lin Xiao''s frankness that won the goodwill of the two.


    In addition, the rise of the Holy Spirit Sect did not affect the pattern of the mainland, and Long Ming and Xu Tianxin have also changed from being vigilant at the beginning to being left alone now.


    The three of them have similar personalities. The only difference is probably obsession. Lin Xiao is the craziest and Xu Tianxin is more stubborn. On the contrary, Long Ming has a strong talent, but he is too kind.


    Therefore, the first emperor was naturally Long Ming. There was no reason, just because he was upright, even Xu Tianxin felt troubled and chose to refuse.


    "Xu Tianxin, fight with me. Didn''t you say that you are about to break through last time?"


    "Okay!" Xu Tianxin, who had bowed his head and thought about whether he should leave, heard Lin Xiao''s initiative and his eyes flickered.Lewen Novel www.lwxs.net


    Although it wasn''t a fighting madness or a cultivation madness, there was no doubt that fighting was the best way for a soul master to cultivate. Lin Xiao knew this well.


    In the same way, Xu Tianxin also understood this. Long Ming played against him mostly until the end, and could not bring him threats. Without threats, there was no pressure. This was not a fight, but it was more appropriate to fight.


    The appearance of Lin Xiao may not be a good thing for the two empires, but for Xu Tianxin and Long Ming, the former gave them further hope.


    The spirit power was raised to level ninety-eight, and the resources consumed were too huge, even the two empires had only a handful of people.


    Now there are only two people left, and even if they are the talents of the two, they don''t see the hope of breaking through the limit Douluo, let alone God level.


    The difference between the world and the earth can still look up, but the vastness of the stars in the universe leaves them with no courage to imagine.


    "Hey..." He sighed and sent away the two plague gods. Long Ming began to deal with government affairs and the empire merged. Although it would not be a waste of time, it still accumulated huge things to deal with.


    Whether it was the previous war or the confrontation between the two empires, the contradictions caused could not be resolved overnight.


    The civilians and sects between the two great empires are not repelling. This phenomenon is probably that the war between the two countries stays on the main battlefield, but the evil spirit master is more rejected by ordinary people and sects.


    boom!


    With a twitch of his eyes, Long Ming quickly walked out of the hall, where he entered, the devastated streets, and even the newly built city wall was blasted with a gap!


    "Xu Tianxin! Lin Xiao!!! Labor and [email protected]*#*+."


    Fortunately, there are no people here, even the armies of the two empires are temporarily stationed outside the city, otherwise it is estimated that the image of Long Ming''s first Sun and Moon Emperor will collapse.


    I don''t know if it was intentional or unintentional, the battle between the two has been in the forest of evil spirits, and as the spirit power burst to the peak, the entire forest was trembling!


    Ninth Soul Ability, Destroy God Thunder!


    Lin Xiao''s spirit ring was ups and downs, seeing Xu Tianxin using the ninth spirit ability, the taboo power brought by the destruction rod made him quite jealous.


    You can''t kill yourself, but it can bring terrible injuries that are almost permanent!


    But Xu Tianxin''s ninth spirit ring is one hundred thousand years old, and there is not only one spirit ability. Lin Xiao looked at the purple divine thunder that crashed down, and his fighting spirit instantly rose to the top!


    "Cthulhu Annihilation Slash!"


    It was also the ninth spirit ability. He wanted to see if Xu Tianxin in his peak state could resist this move. Although he did not have the martial soul fusion technique, he did not activate the killing field of nirvana. This is a contest of the power of the spirit ability !


    Ding!


    boom!


    In the huge sound, the mushroom cloud slowly rises, the evil demon forest has been reduced to a battlefield, and the soul beasts are scattered and fleeing. At this time, even the evil eye tyrant can not shock them.


    Death or fear, which is more terrifying, the soul beasts who know how to seek advantages and avoid harm according to instinct obviously don''t want to die.


    Some escaped soul beasts even stepped into the core of the evil demon forest unintentionally, which completely angered the owner of this forest.


    "Roar!"


    The roar from the abyss, the entire demon forest was shrouded in a suppressed realm.


    Although not comparable to the pure spiritual realm, there is no doubt that the evil eye tyrant ruler''s spiritual power is terrible, and the spiritual power of the demigod level is also the biggest factor that can severely hurt the Emperor.


    Lin Xiao and Xu Tianxin looked towards the depths of the forest almost at the same time. The dead black forest was precisely this kind of environment, and most of the soul beasts bred had dark attributes.


    Murderous aura was revealed in Sen Ran''s eyes, Lin Xiao hadn''t forgotten what the Evil Eye Tyrant Lord had taken the opportunity to miss.


    "Hey, can''t hold it anymore."


    "Ok?"


    Xu Tianxin didn''t know this. He only knew that there was a super soul beast in this evil demon forest. Judging by his breath alone, he was not at all sure that he could defeat the opponent.


    "You seem to know that soul beast." Xu Tianxin did not intend to continue doing it. Although the two were not friends, they did not have much hostility.


    The dark spirit power fluctuations gradually boiled.


    "The evil eye tyrant ruler, a fierce beast of 780,000 years, divided according to its strength, is roughly equivalent to a demigod."


    "Half God?" Xu Tian''s eyes narrowed when he heard this statement for the first time, as if he had grasped something, but he couldn''t say clearly.

 282 Chapter 282 Fight again against the Evil Eye Tyrant

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"A demigod is still not a god, but for the people of this continent, it is no different from a real god."


    Lin Xiaoyan explained briefly and concisely that Xu Tianxin and Long Ming must know that the ruling power of the Sun-Moon Empire is not in his hands, but he must ensure that he can completely control them.


    With a top-level dragon martial arts spirit, even his Gu Emperor Poison would not be able to completely control the two of them, and now he does not want to use this method.


    Although he was an evil spirit master, Lin Xiao never thought that evil spirit masters had to be abominable.


    Xu Tianxin seemed to understand but did not understand, but thought of Lin Xiao''s stubborn martial arts fusion skills before.In the end, they will still be beheaded, this kind of power gap can never be made up by pure first-level spirit power.


    "In that case, is there still a semi-god state below the god level?" frowned and asked, it is impossible for a person to be truly desireless.


    Even if he is in a high position, above ten thousand people, and even holds the terrible power to destroy the world, the biggest driving force that really supports him to this day is still desire.


    In other words, in pursuit, the strong will continue to pursue the original mind until they reach the end, and there is no way to go.


    Lin Xiao gave a strange laugh. Although Xu Tianxin had never shown the slightest ambition, he saw the shadow of the same kind in the latter''s eyes.


    Pursue power, power beyond everything!This is also the common pursuit of all self-proclaimed genius soul masters.


    Whether it is acquiring spirit rings or competing for spirit bones and resources, everything is for their own strength.


    "Hey, of course not. The demigod is nothing more than a powerful ninety-ninth-level Title Douluo. After all, it is also a mortal. As for the difference, let''s put it this way.


    If I really want to kill you, even if you all break through to level ninety-nine, it will just take a little longer."


    The falling black leaves were swayed casually, and the violent spirit power fluctuations were approaching, but the two did not intend to leave, still discussing.


    Hearing this, Xu Tianxin''s eyes narrowed, naturally he was reluctant to admit this with his pride, but reasoned that what Lin Xiao said might not be a lie.


    In the previous duel, they all held the belief that they would die, and their combat power was no longer as simple as one plus one equals two.


    Whether it was the spirit ability coordination or the final martial soul fusion technique, they had already used their strength several times, even so, Lin Xiao was still at ease.


    Although he didn''t know what happened after he lost consciousness, Xu Tianxin was not stupid. Lin Xiao definitely had the power to fight after that!


    "Roar!" Death!


    The spirit power wave ran away in vain, and a beam of destruction penetrated half of the evil spirit forest and blasted directly into the valley where the two were located!


    "Humph! Although it is a pity to kill now, a top-level spirit bone is not bad."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Xiao shot almost at the same time, the darkness fell, the arrow of killing the gods!


    The dark passage with a diameter of ten feet is split, similar to the gate of space, but there is only endless darkness in it!It is the mouth of the abyss that no creature can escape!


    Cang!boom!


    In the roar, Lin Xiao casually patted the cloak on her body. Although it was very inconspicuous, this thing was not good enough by the tall baby.


    If it weren''t for Lin Xiao''s soft and hard foam (both soft and hard), I am afraid that the height of the building would not be able to give him anyway. You know, this thing has survived the aftermath of the battle before the three peak Douluo!


    Xu Tianxin didn''t know when he had retreated hundreds of meters away, as if watching a play.


    "I said, you don''t want to try to see if you can use this to break through?" Lin Xiao pointed to the figure that was a hundred feet away and quickly approached with countless dark tentacles.


    In this demon forest, like a real demon coming to the world, the black sky covering the sky completely obscures the sky!


    Xu Tianxin shook his head. This guy was not easy to provoke at first sight, and what made him even more concerned about the huge fluctuations of mental power like an abyss!


    He is not good at mental power, not even this kind of spirit ability.Spirit martial spirits are scarce, let alone top spirit martial spirits, so this kind of power is definitely a very partial kind in the current era.


    "The previous battles have benefited me a lot. If I continue to overdraw my life potential, I am afraid it will be difficult for me to take that step in my life."


    "cut."


    Lin Xiao expressed disdain, what is life potential?Isn''t the evil spirit master nearly burning the power that was switched?


    Although this method is extreme, in desperate circumstances, most people''s desire for strength is probably greater than their fear of death!


    When Lin Xiao recovered, the enormous spiritual pressure had already enveloped him!


    "Human! You are looking for death!"


    The hideous smile was mixed with evil spirits, and Lin Xiao was not afraid of it, his tiny body exploded with monstrous spirit power fluctuations!


    For a time, the spiritual realm was suppressed by a third, and there was even a tendency to expand!


    "Evil Eye Tyrant, the previous account hasn''t been settled yet. Since you are here, you don''t have to go back!"


    "Dead!" 85 novel www.book85.com


    The evil-eyed tyrant who was already furious was completely out of control!The terrifying soul power accumulated over hundreds of thousands of years instantly condenses, and the center of the terrifying vertical pupil with a diameter of 300 meters releases a light of destruction!


    boom!


    Ding!


    A strange sound came from the smoke and dust, and the Evil Eye Tyrant swept by almost subconsciously with a tentacle, and the illusion was heavy, giving people the illusion that the speed was even faster than the light!


    Bah!puff!


    The sudden attack was resolved by the Evil Eye Tyrant, but the tentacles gradually dissolved strangely, and even tended to spread toward the body!


    On the other side, Lin Xiao, who was blown back to several hundred meters by a single blow, had bleeding from the corner of his mouth, but he did not have the slightest trauma.


    She stood up pale, and pushed away the ancient branches that were pressing on her body at will, and there was another cloud of dust.


    "Substantial mental attacks are really troublesome capabilities."


    There was tingling from the sea of ??spirit, and this damn feeling reminded him of some bad memories.No, maybe it is the memory fragments that emerged after the shock of the sea of ??spirit.


    A similar situation is probably that after Zhou Ming got into trouble, the evil spirit master''s drawback was that the sea of ??spirit was unstable, and his emotions were therefore very unstable.


    Bang!One step out, although there is no shock from the three-eyed Jin Yu jumping off the mountain and the ground, it still makes the surroundings collapse!


    Without a trace, he approached the storage soul guide, the evil eye tyrant ruler restrained the evil soul master in some way, and some necessary methods are inevitable if he wants to win!


    boom!


    As the battle escalated, the collision of spirit abilities had become less frequent, and the overbearing of Gu Emperor Poison made the evil eye tyrant dominate the terror, but it was not fatal.


    And Lin Xiao directly abandoned his defenses, his martial arts body was fully opened, and he rushed like a killing machine. After his body was broken, he quickly recovered. As long as his heart is not destroyed, he can almost keep fighting!


    After half an hour...


    ...


    puff!


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, the sea of ??spirit had long been covered by a piece of scarlet, but the demon soul seed that hung in the sky was always the same.


    Lin Xiao''s state at this time was more like a delusion, but he remained sober strangely.


    The Demon Soul Seed was left by Zhou Ming''s deity, and Zhou Ming had already proclaimed himself as the King of Gods at that time. The effect of the Demon Soul Seed even if it is a first-level god would never want to break free!


    Lin Xiao is naturally no exception, even the body''s self-protection mechanism is automatically shielded, and it is completely impossible to put him into a deep sleep!


    "Cough! Evil Eye Tyrant, I''ll give you another gift!"


    "Ok?"


    The intense mental fluctuations have already appeared exhausted, and every trace of Lin Xiao''s soul power contains extremely strong dark attributes and toxins!


    Ordinary toxins are fine, but the terrifying toxins that can erode the soul are also extremely harmful to mental power!


    If it weren''t for the body that was already between the spiritual power and the material, the evil eye tyrant would never have suppressed Lin Xiao so easily.


    The other reason that made the two stand in a stalemate for so long was that he feared Lin Xiao''s dying counterattack.


    That trick that completely shattered the space, even needed to sacrifice one''s own soul!The evil eye tyrant does not want to gamble, nor dare to gamble!


    Hundred-zhang''s huge evil eye is so vast that he needs to use mental detection to control Lin Xiao''s every move.


    The countless dark tentacles stagnated for a moment, this was a subconscious reaction, after all, it was not the last moment, and the high-intensity battle consumed too much effort.


    At the next moment, Lin Xiao did take out something from the storage soul guide, which was a huge corpse to be precise!


    "You can pick it up!"


    Bang!Through the enormous power of the Wuhun real body, he threw the soul beast corpse at the evil eye tyrant, and at the moment when the opponent subconsciously avoided, Lin Xiao''s eighth spirit ring lit up in vain!


    "The corpse exploded!"


    Hum!boom!!!


    The huge explosion flash illuminates most of the evil forest!Even the tragic roar was masked by the explosion.


    puff¡­¡­


    Although Lin Xiao was the instigator, he seemed to underestimate the power of this trick. He was a little embarrassed and flew into the air, spit out a mouthful of blood, but stared at the center of the explosion.

 283 Chapter 283

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Patter.


    A broken trunk fell to the ground, and everything within a few miles of the entire area disappeared!


    It is almost comparable to the crater made by Lin Xiao and the three before!Another huge pothole appeared in front of him.


    "I actually ran away." Lin Xiao glanced, the dark sky of the sky disappeared quickly, and the other party''s breath did disappear.


    Xu Tianxin flew over, looked at the deep pit in front of him in amazement, and asked himself that he didn''t have the ability to cause such an effect in one blow.


    Lin Xiao''s face was pale, thinking about the situation he might face when he caught up.


    Although he has a hole card, but the evil eye tyrant may not have it, let alone fighting on the opponent''s territory is not wise, after the sea of ??spirit relaxes, the sting has gradually become a tearing pain!


    Lin Xiao didn''t know what the pain of tearing the soul was like, let alone know!


    "Puff!"


    Strange blood lines emerged from the heart and continued to spread to the whole body. Xu Tianxin''s expression changed. He had never seen Lin Xiao look like this.


    "what happened to you?"


    The expression became a little hideous and even a little distorted. At this time, Lin Xiao seemed to be caught in a battle between heaven and man, and his face was constantly changing.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a small bug, count him luck!"


    Taking a deep breath, glanced fiercely in the direction of the center of the Evil Forest. Although Xu Tianxin only noticed the changes under the cloak, only Lin Xiao knew the current situation.


    In order to deal with the big centipede, he paid a tragic price under his care, and was seriously injured, even mortal.


    But he was able to recover by swallowing his heart, and his strength soared. At first, he only thought that this was the benefit of the spirit ring''s characteristics.


    But as time went by, he found that the heart brought more than just a physical increase, but a huge improvement no less than one more 100,000-year spirit ring!


    The moment he is huge enough to raise him to level ninety-nine, he has demigod combat power!


    No matter how much benefit there is, there is so much risk. Lin Xiao finally found the reason. That heart, as the core of the Gu worm, did not completely disappear after being swallowed by him.


    Different from the ordinary one hundred thousand year soul beast lodges its soul in the soul ring, the soul of that soul beast is in the heart!


    Once Lin Xiao reveals a flaw, the resentful remnant soul will not hesitate to bite Lin Xiao''s body!


    "Master, are you back? Just now..."


    Whoosh!Stepping into the newly built hall of the Holy Spirit Cult, Lin Xiao did not have time to talk with the ghost hand.


    "Business as usual, no one is allowed to come near before I leave customs!"


    Although surprised, Guishou is very low-key, knowing what to ask and what not to ask.Otherwise, he wouldn''t risk angering Lin Xiao to inquire about Zhou Ming''s news.


    As Lin Xiao''s voice dissipated, the ghost hand bowed his head and said, "...Yes."


    With the unification of the two empires, the restless factors that were sent out have completely disappeared, and part of them died in the anger of the two empires.


    And most of them died in his hands, killing his companions with his own hands, which is never allowed in the evil spirit master, after all, everyone understands the principle of holding a group to keep warm.


    But Lin Xiao had already got what he wanted, and these chess pieces had no value. If it weren''t for worrying that these remaining evil spirit masters would run out and stand on their own, he even planned to do it himself!


    After all, what he wants is not these powers, but that these people can be a little safer. As for death or alive, this is not important.


    Zi Zi Zi!


    "hiss!"


    Lin Xiao sat cross-legged, his hideous face didn''t feel much pain, or it was numb.


    Even the sharp pain of a tear in the soul can be tolerated, not to mention the pain in the body.The muddy breath burst out uncontrollably.


    Forbearing the discomfort of the sea of ??spirit, Lin Xiao''s eyes suddenly widened, and his voice was hoarse as his throat was torn by blood and growled, "Dead bug, you forced me!"


    Qi and blood burned wildly, Lin Xiao did not have the so-called protagonist''s halo body, but it was not far away, at least it was not so easy for him to want to die!


    Although the Demon Soul Seed hanging high in the sea of ??spirit does not care about his life and death, he will never fail to control his soul, which means that he will never lose his sanity!No. 7 Novel Network www.7hxsxs.com


    Nourish!


    Even the heaven and earth vitality around him was scorched crazily, and the sizzling sound became the only sound besides breathing.


    Lin Xiao knew that the evil eye tyrant ruler would never be more than his own now, and even the other party''s injury would be a bit more serious.


    Corpse explosion, the power of this spirit ability is almost equal to that of ice explosion. The stronger the target of the explosion, the greater the power it produces.


    There is almost no upper limit of a bug ability, the corpse of a hundred thousand year soul beast, the effect of self-detonation is almost as good as a demigod blow!


    If the evil eye tyrant ruler faced this trick at the beginning, it probably only needed to pay a small price to offset it, but it consumed more than half of the soul power.


    In addition, under Lin Xiao''s intention to do it, the power of this move is almost as powerful as a demigod''s full blow!Coupled with the fearful resistance, it can be said that the Evil Eye Tyrant Lord almost took a demigod blow almost without resistance!


    Lin Xiao originally had the mentality to give it a try, but the power of the Evil Eye Tyrant Lord didn''t seem to be as strong as he thought.


    ...


    It took a full month before Lin Xiao recovered.


    A figure with a dark cloak once again appeared in the imperial capital of the Sun-Moon Empire, the Sun-Moon Continent was not huge for him.


    "I really envy the Lord''s ability, never have to worry about getting hurt."


    It seems that Zhou Yu''s abilities are a bit beyond common sense, and he is full of amplification, treatment, recovery, and even combat.


    Although the offensive power was not strong, Lin Xiao believed that he was not confident of defeating Zhou Yu in terms of comprehensive combat power.


    "Huh?" A pair of slightly tired red eyes looked over, and Lin Xiao paused and looked around, as if he was confirming that he was right.


    Finally, after looking around for a while, Lin Xiao confirmed that the half-dead person in front of him was Long Ming.


    Walking to the side and patted Long Ming on the shoulder, Lin Xiao shook his head and said with regret: "Be more temperate, Xu Tianxin still doesn''t want to take your place."


    "I TM#+#_+#++......!!!"


    Long Ming looked up at the sky with a look of grief and indignation, revealing those dead fish eyes like salted fish, well, red dead fish eyes.


    Originally, there were not so many official duties. However, the unification of the two empires was a bit too resolute. I wanted to do everything in such a short period of time.


    No, or it is a blessing to be accepted by the people of the two empires. Various policies have been released continuously, and new problems have continued to arise.


    For example, the Yangyan Empire has a mild climate and abounds in food, so all businesses demand increased protection along the way to the north to reduce the chance of encountering danger.


    With the war subsided and everything awaited, these activities to promote economic development must naturally be supported.


    But the question is coming, who should be sent to station?Yangyan Empire?What should I do when I get to the other side?


    It is easy for the people to accept, but it does not mean that the armies of the two countries are willing to accept this fact frankly. From their standpoint and choosing to forgive, it means that the dead will not get rest.


    This was still a situation where a large number of evil spirit masters went back to their deaths, offsetting the hatred of many soldiers from both countries.


    Long Ming had already racked his brains to deal with this matter alone. During this period of time, he had barely rested. Even at the level of 98, he could hardly hold up in the face of endlessly killing brain cells.


    "Okay, don''t waste time with these trivial matters, you come with me."


    By the way, Xu Tianxin greeted, Lin Xiao turned around and left the hall without giving them a chance to refute.


    Looking at each other, Long Ming and Xu Tianxin finally followed. Although they were still afraid of Lin Xiao, they were no longer wary.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the three of them have already stayed in the 10,000-meter college entrance examination!This height is nothing to the three of them. The powerful physique of the Dragon Clan''s martial arts is not a joke, let alone that the three of them are all peak spirit masters of level 98 or above.


    "What are you doing here?" Long Ming frowned, but couldn''t help but ask out curiously. The air pressure around him felt uncomfortable.


    "Although it is not appropriate to tell you now, there are some things that should be let you know." As he said, Lin Xiao patted the void behind him casually.


    Hum!


    Like a wall of water, twisted ripples emerged, and the mysterious aura made their faces gradually depressed.


    "Welcome to the end of this world."

 284 Chapter 284: The Truth

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Welcome to the end of the world."


    Standing in the void, facing the two of them, Lin Xiao stretched his arms slightly, seeming to embrace the whole world, but it was more like a satire of the insignificance of this world.


    The time barrier is like a huge prison, enveloping the entire Sun Moon Continent, which is a shock to both Long and Ming, or the shock.


    "what is this?"


    Lin Xiao was not eager to answer, and he couldn''t explain it clearly for a while.


    "A barrier, a barrier covering the entire continent."


    "Impossible!" Xu Tianxin shouted immediately, how could this kind of thing be possible!Even if God really exists, it is absolutely impossible to do such a thing!


    At their level, it can be said that they have already embarked on the path of God, and seeing it means that they are no longer ignorant.


    God-level is certainly strong, crossing the universe and galaxy, changing the world, and coming back to life is not a problem for the gods.


    But such a huge enchantment has exceeded their cognition, and even their thinking ability has been affected by three points.


    The whole body was a little unstable, Lin Xiao was silent for a moment, this phenomenon seemed to have some influence on his actions.


    "I don''t care if you believe it or not, this is the fact, I remind you, don''t try to attack these enchantments."


    Long Ming didn''t say anything from beginning to end, but the faintly rising temperature around him proved that he was not as calm as the surface.


    "Why? Don''t you want to break this cage?"


    In their eyes, this enchantment has locked the entire continent in a cage, and they are all arrogant people. This kind of thing is simply a shame to them!


    Titled Douluo level powerhouses, because they can vaguely feel the bottleneck, they have very little faith, except for the spokespersons of those gods.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Long Ming and Xu Tian, ??even gods are nothing but powerful creatures, but there is not much awe in their hearts.


    Lin Xiao was full of energy and blood, making the two of them look horrified. They did not forget the identity of the former evil spirit master, but chose to ignore this matter most of the time.


    An Evil Soul Master who could explode at any time, and a relatively rational lunatic, obviously the latter is more acceptable.


    "This barrier was left by the person who sent me here five years ago."


    The heart contracted rapidly, and the emotion called fear spread rapidly. Human fear stems from the unknown.


    Long Ming and Xu Tianxin no longer know how to describe their mood at this time, but it is not difficult to see from their faces that their mood at this time is not optimistic.


    "Are you afraid?" sneered, seeming to mock the two, although they regarded them as one of the few opponents, or the powerhouses qualified to stand in front of them.


    But this does not mean that Lin Xiao will consider them for them, let alone the personality that was completely eroded by the Demon Soul Seed, not to mention his indifferent personality.


    Out of Lin Xiao''s expectation, Long Ming nodded, and said in a jerky tone: "Frankly speaking, fear is not counted, but this feeling is really unpleasant. There is always a kind of life that will die at any time. Feeling. Huh..."


    "I''m telling you this, but it''s not to make you punish yourself."


    The surrounding atmosphere became depressing in vain, and the dark soul power emerged. Lin Xiao was obviously not going to continue talking nonsense. Sooner or later they would know about these things.


    Sure enough, the slumping color on the two faces abated, and it was not their style to choose to give up hope at this time.


    "I''m not sure whether the Lord wants to let you know the truth, or even want you to live." He told the truth coldly.


    "This continent is not the only one, I believe you also know this."


    The two nodded silently. At this time, it was not wrong for them to choose silence, or they had no choice.


    The Sun Moon Continent is very large, but it is not enough for the two Ninety-eight peak Douluo level powerhouses. They have also gone to sea to find a way to break through, and even contacted Sea God Island.


    But in the end, the reason for returning without success is probably only they know.


    "The Lord let me come here five years ago for the purpose of unifying the Sun and Moon Continent, and he didn''t prohibit me from using any means. I even thought of killing all soul masters to achieve my goal at that time, hey."


    Hearing this, Long Ming and Xu Tianxin looked at each other, the chill in their hearts was already icy. Is this attitude of disregarding life a god above all?


    From the height they stand at, they can naturally understand many things, and indifferent ignorance is often more terrifying than cruelty.


    "That''s it. When you appeared five years ago, someone did see a mysterious person. It must be him."


    Xu Tianxin has investigated Lin Xiao''s origin and even speculated that he does not belong to the Sun Moon Continent. It is not surprising that he can know this.


    "What happened later? Where did that go?" Long Ming didn''t think so much, and even secretly prayed that the mysterious person in Lin Xiao''s mouth would never come back.Love Wenxue www.lovewenxue.com


    Lin Xiao''s breath receded, and after returning to the original state, his blood was still a little unstable, and it seemed that his injury had not healed.


    The cloak flew gently with the wind, a faint spirit power fluctuation enveloped the surroundings, and continued: "Later, as you can see, the Lord never returned, but I saw the clone of the Lord before, and you were also resurrected by him. ."


    Pointing to the positions of the two of them, it was obvious that although they did feel the souls separated, they didn''t know what happened after they died.


    Lin Xiao chose to confess everything, but he was a little helpless. He didn''t know how to read minds. In order to ensure that the two would not cause any trouble in the future, he had no choice but to make the best move.


    It''s just a matter of peace between the two. It is naturally best to win the Sun Moon Continent without a bloody sword. If the two choose to resist desperately, then he will have to let them die again!


    "In other words, don''t we have to choose the right one?


    Silence was the most direct answer. Lin Xiao hadn''t much time left, and the bottleneck came faster and faster than he thought.


    Soul ring: black, black, black, black, black, red, red, red, red!


    Including the sixth spirit ring, the characteristics of the evil spirit master were developed to the extreme by Lin Xiao, and even the matter of increasing the age of the spirit ring was achieved by him by burning the life potential.


    After obtaining the Gu Emperor''s heart, he quickly increased to level ninety-nine with the help of the life divine power left by Zhou Ming, his soul power and physique almost surpassed the limits of human beings!


    The boundary between a demigod and a deity is actually very blurry. Lin Xiao is undoubtedly at the level of a demigod in spirit and physique, and what he lacks is only mental strength.


    Now that the soul of that worm has been swallowed, the transformation of the martial soul has begun, the ultimate attribute (quasi-law) is also available, and the god-level yoke has cracked!


    He had a hunch that as long as he continued, the evil spirit master''s curse that he could not become a god might challenge him!


    "What are we going to do?"


    "You don''t need to do anything. I''m going to retreat. Before the Lord comes, you will still be the rulers of the Sun and Moon Continent, and the premise is that you must ensure that there is no second voice in the Sun and Moon Continent."


    Lin Xiao''s move was plainly to vaccinate the two of them. No one can say whether the two would choose to uphold the so-called righteousness at the last moment.


    Following Lin Xiao''s retreat, the Holy Spirit Cult fell silent. The Sun-Moon Empire was established and the Evil Forest suffered heavy losses.


    But the good news is that a country under unified governance has always been much better than the situation of perennial wars. For ordinary people, this is what they want to see.


    Although the soul master still holds the absolute dominant position, there is no war and the era when the evil soul master disappears, the survival of ordinary people is no longer so difficult.


    Long Ming and Xu Tianxin looked at the bustling streets under their feet. Although they were only built soon, the Sun Moon Imperial City seemed to be full of vitality.


    "Hahaha."


    Long Ming suddenly laughed, unscrupulous as always, Lin Xiao thought he looked like an idiot, but he was envious of this guy.


    Xu Tianxin didn''t speak, his expression was no longer the indifference he had before, and the characters of him and Long Ming were completely opposite.


    The former''s life is destined to be a cheerful and optimistic person.But Xu Tianxin''s life was destined to be full of loneliness, and even the only guy who could be regarded as a friend was the mortal enemy in front of him.


    When facing the same problem, the two diametrically opposed two had surprisingly similar ideas.


    "When are you going to laugh?" In the end, with a headache that was really noisy, Xu Tianxin''s forehead blue veins violently interrupted Long Ming.


    "Ahem, um, I''m going to practice next, how about you?" He didn''t mind if he coughed because of his saliva, Long Ming returned to normal and asked in a serious manner.


    "I will try to break through once, although I know I can''t do anything, but I don''t want to try it, I''m still very unwilling."


    None of them had the intention of entrusting life and death to fate, even if they died once, the desire to survive is still the instinct of creatures.


    Those who say that they are fearless after dying once may just throw away the most important things of mankind.


    ...


    Boom!!!


    The endless starry sky, the dark vortex flickering and extinguishing, almost covered the entire galaxy''s huge thunder crazily raging!


    Whoosh!A fireball passed through a huge stand space, and as it gradually approached, the true body of the fireball was gradually revealed.


    Ding!


    The light that pierced the universe bloomed, and the unrivaled sharp aura flashed across the meteorite flying at the speed of light. As the flame gradually extinguished, the meteorite had become the dust of the universe.


    At the center of the vortex, a divine sense swept out, the hazy enveloping light, enveloping the celestial spirit, and the surrounding World Extinguishing Thunder did not harm it.


    Turning his head and glanced behind him, a pair of eyes kept repeating the cycle of destruction and life.


    "Still can''t...?" It was just a few simple words, and the sacred voice was like the sound of a great road.The surrounding thunder kept boiling, but no trace of it fell on the figure.

 285 Chapter 285

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!With a bitter smile, the figure left with a breath of breath, the pitch-black vortex continued to rotate, the thunder raged, and the entire starry sky became a life restricted zone.


    Even he didn''t know where he was, so he could only rely on a vague breath to find the direction to go back.


    When he left the range of the galaxy, the figure looked back, and a strange scene appeared, and the starry sky raging by thunder fell to a standstill the moment he left.


    The forces of space and time are intertwined to form an absolute seal like a crystal. The concept of time is stripped away, only the eternal dark vortex slowly rotates.


    "I hope I can buy some time." The bitterness of the corners of the mouth remained, and the huge divine consciousness quietly changed everything around.


    Every inch of space is changing, and the turbid fairy spirit seems to be crushed by a huge grinding disc, and then recombined into a purer energy, and this energy is generally collected into the body of the shimmering figure.


    Click!


    Frowning and glanced at the dark space around him, this cosmic space seemed to have become a thin ice surface in front of him, even if he was just standing there, the space had already groaned overwhelmedly.


    "Om!"


    The figure gradually dissipated, almost the next moment, and reappeared a few light years away, the use of the space origin had become instinctive, and there was no need to use soul skills to achieve it.


    ...


    Douluo Xing, the junction of Heaven Dou Empire and Wuhun Hall, in the Star Dou Forest.


    boom!


    Roar!The looming roar of the beast has alarmed many hundred thousand-year soul beasts, but from the beginning to the end, no soul beast approached that area.


    In the core circle, on the lake of life, the five fierce beasts and the Silver Dragon King stared indifferently in that direction. Although they knew what had happened, they were indifferent.


    "Lord, are we really not going to take action?" Di Tian asked with a bow, his eyes full of red gold, he couldn''t figure out why?


    Soul beasts have been suppressed by the gods for too long, so that those weak humans already have the capital to contend with soul beasts. If they used to choose to be patient for the sake of the overall situation, what about now?


    Today is different. They already have the ability to re-rule this continent, so why choose to be patient?


    The beautiful figure with silver hair and silver eyes still did not fluctuate at all, she could understand Di Tian''s mood.Even the other fierce beasts around were on the verge of rage.


    They might not care about ordinary soul beasts, but the 100,000-year soul beast is different. It is the foundation of the Star Dou Great Forest, the mainstay, and the death of one is a great loss!The growth cycle of the 100,000-year spirit beast and Title Douluo are completely different concepts!


    There was no happiness or anger in the silver eyes, but suddenly he looked at the three-eyed Jinya not far away.


    "What do you see?"


    A golden armor, burnt with the ultimate fire, tempered with the ultimate strength, and the ultimate light and warmth.Today, this armor has become a treasure that is not inferior to an artifact!


    The huge blood makes her existence like a human-shaped sun, and the suffocating terrifying pressure constantly oppresses everything around.


    Hearing this, the eye of fate on his forehead narrowed, and calmly replied: "I have been paid attention to by a certain god in the gods, and at the same time it has formed a cause and effect with the fate of a human being. Whoever saves them will take this Cause and effect."


    "Huh, what do you mean? Let''s just look at it!?"


    Jun Xiong exhaled violently, the anger in his eyes was even greater than that of Emperor Tian!Although he looked upset at Erming, he hated humans even more.


    In any case, people of the same kind will not face each other in life and death in most cases, but in the face of differences in human beings, the cultivation of spirit masters cannot avoid the level of spirit ring.


    If you want to obtain the spirit ring, you must hunt down the spirit beast. The entanglement between the spirit beast and humans can even be traced back to the origin of human civilization!This is irreconcilable hatred!


    Di Tian did not reprimand Xiong Jun this time, which is what he wanted to ask.


    "No, this is not necessarily a bad thing for them."


    Sanyan Jinya couldn''t see the future, but she could foresee the general trajectory of her destiny. Of course, this was a situation where the power gap was not big.


    "You mean they won''t die?" Brigitte is notoriously kind and an outlier among the ten fierce beasts.


    Unexpectedly, three-eyed Jinya shook his head and continued: "They will definitely die. This is the cause. As for the effect, it rests entirely on the human being related to them. If that person can become a god, they Nature can also be resurrected."


    "What!? Are you saying that humans have come into contact with that state again?"


    Jun Xiong''s eyes widened with copper bells, and he couldn''t help it. Although the spirit beast had developed very rapidly in recent years, he couldn''t stand Zhou Ming too much.


    It doesn''t matter if you become a god yourself, but as Zhou Ming becomes a god, the atmosphere of this Douluo star becomes heavier, and the inheritance of gods continues to spring up like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that there are more abnormal numbers in the soul beast.Ranwen Novel Network www.ranwen521.com


    At this time, the Silver Dragon King finally said: "No, it''s just a successor to a god, and more importantly, there is another god behind it."


    Silver Dragon King''s gaze turned, and he seemed to see Tang San who hadn''t been in the Star Dou Forest for long through the space.


    Behind the magnificent seagod''s divine power, a terrifying murderous aura lurked in it.With that familiar divine power, the Silver Dragon King even felt the tingling pain from the sea of ??spirit!


    The God of Shura, the most powerful in the God Realm, and the God of Shura in his hand once divided the Dragon God into two!


    "The heirs of the two gods have appeared, Dragon God, is your age really over?" The silver dragon king''s thoughts are not as calm as on the surface. She who has the memory of the Dragon God knows many things.


    In terms of experience alone, even the five great gods might not know more than her.


    "You are not allowed to intervene in this matter. The other 100,000-year soul beasts don''t care about them. We can''t be exposed to the gods. But the human beings always have to pay a little price to enter the Star Dou Great Forest."


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    The Silver Dragon King left silently, while the five fierce beasts and the three-eyed Jinyao stayed here.


    They can be said to be the highest ruler of the entire Star Dou Great Forest. As for the Silver Dragon King, they don''t want to care about these things at all.


    "Mr. Xiong, your territory is the furthest from there, so you don''t have to worry about it. You are the most suitable person for this matter, Holy Dragon King."


    The bloodline of the Golden Dragon Martial Soul has been developed to the extreme. In the concept of the soul beast, the fist determines everything, and the current status of the three-eyed Jinya is almost comparable to that of the Emperor!


    Even if the relationship between Zhou Ming and the Silver Dragon King is excluded, the status of the three-eyed Jinyao is still above the other fierce beasts!


    Jun Xiong was obviously unwilling, but he knew that three-eyed Jinyao was in charge of this matter, and his sanity drowned in anger instantly became sober, and left the lake of life aggrieved.


    "Well, I will teach those humans a lesson."


    Di Tian seemed to feel that something was wrong. Considering the cause and effect that Sanyan Jinya said before, he didn''t dare to let the other party risk contact with this kind of thing.


    "Just mobilize a few hundred thousand year soul beasts, you don''t need to do it yourself."


    Hearing the words, three-eyed Jin Yi didn''t say anything, but turned around and walked out.


    She can see the trajectory of destiny, but it is for others, if it is herself, it is far more than just seeing a little trajectory.


    From the moment Tang San stood behind the God of Asura, three-eyed Jin Ya found that his original destiny had been changed.The most direct meaning of a change in destiny is the appearance of something related to oneself.


    Three-eyed Jinya knew this, so she became more curious about Tang San, what kind of existence could make her destiny dragon spear change?


    Although it is not enough to influence the body that controls the Godhead of Hongmeng, the Dragon Spear of Destiny is definitely an artifact level in the future, regardless of its significance or importance.


    It didn''t take long for the three-eyed Jinyao to find Bibi Dong and others besieging Daming Erming.


    "Er Ming, hurry up and leave me alone!"


    The tyrannical existence of the two big fierce beasts, logically speaking, would not be the case in this Star Dou Great Forest, but Bibi Dong''s strength was indeed unexpected.


    I don¡¯t know if Zhou Ming changed the plot. Bibi Dong¡¯s strength at this time is stronger than in the original book. The Ultimate Douluo cultivation base, coupled with the identity of the successor of the Rakshasa god, does not even need to pay a soldier or a soldier. The big fierce beast is in desperation!


    Ghost Douluo''s figure turned into black ghosts, quickly passing through the dangerous forest.


    When he came to Bibi Dong, he respectfully said: "The Pope, they have no way to retreat, but the subordinates are worried that they will run into the core circle, there..."


    His experience at the time left a big shadow on him, and Zhou Ming''s existence was always a problem.


    Bibi Dong heard this, her noble temperament finally changed, her brows were slightly frowned. Originally, the big sky green bull python and the giant giant ape were not her first choice.


    There have been many traces of one hundred thousand year old soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest these years, and at the same time it is even more dangerous, it is also an opportunity for her.


    But she is always a hero, not lacking in ambition, the talent of the fierce beast and the ordinary one hundred thousand year soul beast is far different.


    Like the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear, the Millennium level is not afraid of ordinary Ten Thousand Years Soul Beasts, the same reason, Da Ming and Er Ming are also the top small batch of 100 Thousand Years Soul Beasts.


    In addition to the age of the spirit beast, its own talent also determines the quality of the spirit ring and spirit bone produced. Bibi Dong can obtain spirit rings only a few times, so it is naturally impossible to choose the last two spirit rings easily.


    So she only hesitated for a moment, and said decisively: "Don''t chase them, I will collect the spirit ring myself when they die."


    "Yes¡­¡­"

 286 Chapter 286-The Beginning of the Sacrifice

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Tang San quickly shuttled through the forest, and Daming Erming was attacked by the Wuhun Hall. Bibi Dong''s appearance made him uneasy.


    Although the two did not have much to do with him, they were Xiao Wu''s relatives after all. Since Xiao Wu agreed, he would take the two soul beasts back!


    "Hope is still too late." Many traces of destruction along the way made Tang San''s heart sink.


    He had heard of the abnormal changes in the Star Dou Great Forest, and the purpose of entering here was only to complete the task of the Seagod.


    However, the appearance of the Spirit Hall completely disrupted his plan, and he had to change the route to find the traces of the two spirit beasts. Even if the spirit power cultivation base had now been upgraded to Title Douluo level, he was still not sure to contend with Bibi Dong.


    boom!


    The violent explosion made Tang San pause, and then turned around and rushed towards the explosion site. Through the heavy air, he felt a familiar mental fluctuation.


    This Star Dou Great Forest is almost all within the domain of Blue Silver Grass. Although it is impossible to convey a specific picture, the approximate spirit power strength can still be judged.


    It was precisely because of this that Tang San never chose to look closer to the core circle from beginning to end.


    "Roar!"


    The ocher and cyan soul power skyrocketed, Tang San narrowed his eyes, and the Seagod Trident in his hand flashed, echoing the Seagod mark on his forehead, isolating the pressure.


    A deadly breath faintly spread from the oppression, and the surrounding heaven and earth powers are gathering frantically!


    "This is... self-destruction!"


    Tang San continued to search with a solemn expression, the deadly aura becoming stronger and stronger, and he couldn''t care too much. The Blue Silver Domain opened up. Although it didn''t open up all the surroundings, he had already exerted his spiritual power to the extreme!


    As he approached, a scene of devastation appeared before his eyes.


    Hide, start!


    ...


    "My Pope!"


    "withdraw!"


    The people in the Spirit Hall suffered heavy casualties. Except for Title Douluo, everyone suffered an unimaginable bitter blow.


    Three hundred thousand year old soul beasts raged crazily, and the people in the Spirit Hall suffered heavy casualties. It was just a short moment that the form had been reversed.


    The noble temperament remained the same, but at this moment Bibi Dong no longer had the indifference of the past. Under the fright and anger, he stared at another figure behind the three hundred thousand year old soul beast.


    "Unexpectedly, the 100,000-year soul beast transformation can also be cultivated to this level, but it is a bit too far."


    Seeing that the trend is over, Bibi Dong did not completely give up. If it were not for the drenched counterattack of the Titan Great Ape and the Sky Blue Bull Python, three hundred thousand year old soul beasts would not be enough to make them retreat!


    You know, there are as many as six Title Douluo dispatched from the Spirit Hall this time!They were all powerhouses at the Super Douluo level, even if they couldn''t beat them, there would be no problem with contending and containing the 100,000-year soul beast.


    Bibi Dong couldn''t see the three-eyed Jinyao real body, and naturally thought it was the reincarnation of a one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast that had passed the juvenile period, so he didn''t count it in the opponent''s camp.


    "Want to kill me?"


    The pleasant voice awakened Bibi Dong. Ignoring the roar in front of her, she suddenly realized that she seemed to be unable to see through the three-eyed golden cat.


    The golden light on the eyebrows is dazzling, as if it penetrates the soul, so that people dare not look directly.


    "Death Spider King, Soul Eater Spider King, it''s no wonder that you can get the inheritance of the Rakshasa god, and the fit is so high. If you change to a god, I''m afraid you will directly give you the position of god."


    Three-eyed Jinya spoke out without evasiveness. These words were difficult for others to understand, but Bibi Dong felt a biting chill!


    At the same time as his heart was uncertain, a spider-web pattern appeared on Bibi Dong''s eyebrows, and the extremely evil divine power was looming, successfully isolating the prying eyes of the Eye of Destiny.


    The three-eyed golden ya did not continue, and the Eye of Destiny was closed. The consumption of this ability was far beyond the reach of soul skills. If it were not for the dominance of the Hongmeng Godhead, ordinary first-level gods could hardly afford this consumption.


    A golden light flashed in the palm of his palm, the Dragon Spear of Destiny appeared in his hand, the red gold blood looming, the dragon spear shook, and the tip of the spear buzzed constantly under the force of terror!


    Hum!


    "Although this is their destiny, the Star Dou Great Forest still belongs to our territory in the final analysis, mankind, you have crossed the boundary!"


    When the dragon spear pointed, Bibi Dong''s eyes flashed with divine light, and the next moment, the shelter of Cthulhu''s light was instantly pierced!It was actually hard to stop the slightest edge of that peerless edge!


    hiss!


    Yellow, purple, purple, purple, black, black, black, black, red!


    The seventh spirit ring flashed, and black mist emerged, enveloping it, rapidly changing its shape, and a strange creature combining humans and the Death Spider King appeared.


    Three-eyed Jinya saw this, and did not speak. This honor is really worthy of the title of inheritor of the Raksha god.


    To be reasonable, the soul master uses the martial spirit body, even the beast martial soul is absolutely not the right way, or it becomes the martial soul itself and exerts stronger combat power.Novel 3800 www.xs3800.com


    People like Dai Mubai and others have directly become their own martial souls, their combat power doubled!


    There are also some special existences, such as Luo Xin''er''s martial spirit body that was changed by Zhou Ming. He doesn''t need to become a martial spirit, but he can still gain a powerful increase in combat power.


    The advantage of this is self-evident, that is, there is no need to change the habits to adapt to the animal body, and it can more ensure the flexibility of the human body and give full play to the combat power.


    But Bibi Dong obviously didn''t have this ability, instead, by relying on her own to achieve a level similar to the "half-spirit real body", it was almost the same reason. While the combat power surged, it did not affect her spirit ability.


    "who are you?!"


    Bibi Dong''s voice became a little hoarse, even cold. This was a change given by the martial spirit characteristics. Although it could be controlled, it was obviously not suitable now.


    boom!


    The answer to her was a golden rainbow, and the terrifying force that penetrated the sky made Bibi Dong completely lost the opportunity to speak!


    The hit came too fast, too fast.A strong roar, the terrifying force that shook the world pressed the surroundings and the surroundings continued to crumble!


    Bah!


    Fighting everywhere in the surroundings fell silent in an instant, and even the three hundred thousand-year-old soul beasts retreated a few steps in an instant, and the huge beast feet left heavy footprints on the ground.


    This kind of suppression from the bloodline made them more fearful, even far stronger than the coercion brought by strength!


    Jin Hui fell, and three-eyed Jin Ya slowly lowered his left arm. This move was not even considered a spirit ability, it was just a pure spirit power explosion, combined with a certain strength application technique.


    However, the resulting effect is shocking. The terrifying circular channel with a diameter of ten feet seems to penetrate the sky and the earth, leading directly to the end of the line of sight!


    Zi, Zi Zi...


    The free electric ions in the air are stirred by the airflow, and then quickly dissipated with the wind.


    "Isn''t it dead?"


    It seemed a little unexpected, three-eyed Jin Ya looked to the other side, and countless fragments quickly gathered, gradually converging into Bibi Dong''s body.


    Although the temperament is still noble, but the aura is weaker than that. Obviously, the immortal body is not so simple to achieve.


    Stormy waves were set off in his heart, and Bibi Dong no longer dared to test the opponent anymore. The amount of violence that made the world surrender with every gesture was too shocking.


    "Gods?"


    His face was pale, his spirit power fluctuations were weakened by about 30%, but Bibi Dong had no choice to retreat immediately.


    "..." Several Title Douluo took advantage of the three hundred thousand-year-old spirit beasts to retreat and quickly gathered together.


    I have to say that although these Title Douluo cherish their lives, they are absolutely loyal to the Spirit Palace, and even now they have no choice to escape immediately.


    "No."


    After getting a cold answer, Bibi Dong breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.Although her ninth spirit ability was an immortal body, it was for facing opponents below the god level.


    The three-eyed golden ya did not achieve the position of a god, but the line was almost blurred to the point where it was insignificant.


    Even Sanyan Jinya didn''t even know what level of her power had reached, but she knew one thing, that is, Di Tian couldn''t hold her full blow!


    And in the hands of the three-eyed golden yao, being unable to hold it is about death!


    The overbearing power of extreme power was fully displayed in the hands of Zhou Ming, the shock that shook the world even made the Deep Sea Devil Whale King feel desperate!


    Today''s three-eyed golden yao does not rely on comprehending the law of power, but directly inherits the higher level of the Godhead of Hongmeng!Even if it is just a trace, she has the strong foundation that is not afraid of ordinary gods!


    "Human, when are you going to hide?"


    "amount¡­¡­"


    Bibi Dong and the others were taken aback, and Tang San, who was hiding not far away, walked out silently.


    He didn''t expect that the spiritual power that he had reached the vast realm would be seen through. This was after combining the talent of Blue Silver Grass.


    Just now, even if Bibi Dong couldn''t search, he didn''t find him.


    "Junior Tang San, from Shrek Academy..." Tang San had seen three-eyed Jin Ya but didn''t know her identity.


    When Zhou Ming walked out of the Star Dou Great Forest with three-eyed Jin Yu, the first place was Heaven Dou City, which coincided with Tang San returning to Shrek after finishing his experience.


    Although it was only a one-sided bond, Tang San''s memory was very good, especially when the other party knew Zhou Ming.


    "They are over there, they should be out of help, let''s go." Tang San no longer hesitated with a finger in a direction, clasped his fists and thanked him and ran away.


    This Star Dou Great Forest is not a good place. As a soul beast, it would be good if Zhou Ming''s face was not embarrassing for him as a human.


    With his ingenuity, it is impossible not to know the meaning of the three-eyed golden dog, the aura of the sky blue bull python and the giant giant ape is there, and Tang San has even felt the vitality of their fading away!

 287 Chapter 287 Breakthrough, Hongmeng, Divine Tool!

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Bibi Dong didn''t speak from beginning to end, even Tang San''s sudden appearance was the same. She didn''t lose her mind. The current situation is not whether she can obtain a spirit ring, but how to leave here!


    The appearance of the Star Dou Great Forest completely exceeded the expectations of the Spirit Hall. After all, most of those scouts were only low-level spirit masters, and could not penetrate into the core circle of the Star Dou Great Forest.


    Even Ghost Douluo can hardly penetrate too much, which is also the biggest reason Bibi Dong dared to venture deep into this place.


    call¡­¡­


    There was a murderous spirit in his breath, the situation in front of him was obviously not good, and Bibi Dong had already prepared for the worst.


    Just when everyone in Wuhun Palace was preparing to fight to the death, a surging spirit power fluctuation interrupted the confrontation.


    The immense spirit power even made the three-eyed Jinya couldn''t help but look sideways, but unlike others, what she saw was the clearer trajectory of fate.


    The Eye of Fate suddenly burst out mysterious power, and the feeling of controlling everything came to my mind.Suddenly, the three-eyed Jinya only felt a flash of light in his mind, and the ghost raised his left arm and shook it, as if grasping something.


    "This is!? My destiny?"


    As if seeing something unbelievable, a pair of beautiful red eyes showed a look of surprise. The moment Tang San obtained the sacrifice of two spirit beasts of the fierce beast level.


    That was the moment Tang San''s strength changed qualitatively, three-eyed Jin Yu felt a chill inexplicably, and fear of death came from the eye of destiny!


    who is it?


    Three-eyed Jinlu couldn''t figure it out, who among all the people present could pose a threat to himself?Or is it a soul beast?


    And this premonition appeared along with Tang San''s changes, and three-eyed Jin Ya seemed to see that his soul was obliterated by the opponent''s hands!Even deprive this power called "destiny"!


    A trace of murderous intent poured out uncontrollably!


    Hum!


    At the moment when Sanyan Jinya could barely suppress his murderous aura, the Dragon Spear of Destiny in his right hand was trembling constantly, as if he wanted to remind his master.


    ...


    "Any name?"


    "Well, I didn''t think about it, you can take one at random"


    "Just called, Dragon Spear of Destiny..."


    Zhou Ming determined that this weapon was only a quasi-sacred weapon. At the moment when Sanyan Jinya named it, it seemed to have some unknown changes.


    If the golden dragon spear is the weapon left to Tang Wutong by Tang San in the future, what about the three-eyed golden ya?A body that contains the divine consciousness.


    From the moment she got the Golden Dragon Spear, her destiny was no longer under her control, and even having the Eye of Destiny could not change her final outcome.


    This is also the reason why the three-eyed Jinya would want to kill Tang San. If his future self will be wiped out even the soul, why not choose to kill the source now?


    This was a warning given to her by the Eye of Destiny, but the Dragon Spear of Destiny that seemed to have produced wit in her hand made her sober.


    The murderous aura quickly dissipated, and did not continue to be entangled in Tang San''s affairs, the Eye of Destiny closed, glanced at the dragon spear in his hand, and muttered in a low voice.


    "Fate, I will control it myself."


    Boom!The invisible shackles in my heart shattered instantly!The surroundings were instantly under heavy pressure, and this time, Sanyan Jinya did not immediately make a move.


    "hiss!"


    With a roar, out of vigilance, Bibi Dong immediately released the ninth spirit ring hanging above his head, the immortal body!


    If it hadn''t reacted fast enough before, I am afraid that the first move of the three-eyed Jinyu would be enough to seriously hurt her!


    The feeling that Sanyan Jinya gave her was not dangerous, but heavy!It is as heavy as the sun, the moon and the stars!Any trace of action contains incomparable terrifying power!


    In the face of this kind of power, Bibi Dong couldn''t afford the slightest sense of resistance. Escape was her only choice. All she had to do now was to find the opportunity!


    Just as Bibi Dong tried his best to resist the heavy pressure around her, a scene that made her desperate again appeared, and the golden enveloping light continued to diffuse from the three-eyed golden scorpion.


    In just a few breaths, she has completely disappeared in a golden mist. The sacred, bright, and hot breath is intertwined with another more domineering pressure. At that moment, Bibi Dong was shocked to find that she could no longer move!


    In fact, it wasn''t just her, other spirit beasts and people had already lost the ability to act as early as the moment the three-eyed Jinya began to change!


    "Huh? So soon..."


    The Silver Dragon King at the bottom of the Lake of Life opened his eyes again, and the mysterious silver light gleamed in his eyes, reflecting the three-eyed golden figure.


    But just a moment later, the Silver Dragon King found that in the inexplicable force field deep in him, it was clearly just a picture, but it made her feel a little pressure!


    Raised his brows, he said in surprise: "This overbearing power, even the divine consciousness has been distorted."


    After that, he didn''t continue, and slowly closed his eyes, the surrounding heaven and earth energy was continuously inhaled into the body, transformed into the divine power through the creation of the godhead and accumulated in the body.


    Divine Sense of the King of Gods, unlike the peak body of the Golden Dragon King, the Silver Dragon King inherited the talent of the Dragon God to control the seven elements, and also inherited the God of Creation.


    Maybe it is not as good as the Golden Dragon King in terms of pure combat power, but God''s consciousness is undoubtedly the pinnacle level of the God King!Look at the novel www.kuaikanxs.com


    And the moment the three-eyed Jinya broke the shackles, the Godhead of Hongmeng had completely merged with it, even if it was just a breakthrough, the Silver Dragon King couldn''t even peer into it!


    It can be seen that the overbearing Godhead is!The body of the dragon god is called the strongest body, and the hegemonic power of the hard and fierce god king by virtue of the flesh is not reasonable at all.


    But if it is only in terms of strength, the Destroyed Godhead is definitely not as good as the Hongmeng Godhead!


    Click!


    The position where the three-eyed golden yao stood was completely disappeared, and the slender posture standing in the air contained unimaginable terrifying power, and an extremely strange scene appeared.


    The space began to be distorted and broken, and the large area of ??pitch black was like a broken mirror that made people shudder.


    In the end, the space collapsed and was replaced by a deep vortex. This time, even the light was swallowed one by one!


    "Om! Click..."


    The strange noise beside her surprised Jin Lu. This breakthrough was a natural one. In four years, perhaps the relationship between the Godhead of Hongmeng and her was very compatible, which had been thoroughly refined a few months ago.


    But the three-eyed Jinya did not achieve the position of god as she wished. She even asked the Silver Dragon King, but the other party could not see anything at all.


    The mental state entered the water, and the three-eyed Jinya practiced as before, and did not care about it. Now, because of the change of the dragon spear of fate, the breakthrough of the soul is naturally natural.


    Looking sadly at the Dragon Spear of Destiny, a dazzling crack emerged. The overbearing power of this Hongmeng divine power was completely indistinguishable from ordinary divine power.


    Not to mention it is a quasi-sacred weapon, even ordinary artifacts can hardly withstand this heavy baptism like stars!


    Although the quasi-artifact is not strong, she can break through because of the warning of the Dragon Spear of Destiny. If it is completely damaged, it will inevitably leave regrets in her heart.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Three-eyed Jin Yao looked around. It is not a trivial matter to be disturbed when breaking through. If it is not her illusion, then who is it?The familiar voice made her a little irritable.


    "Even the gold of life can''t hold it, there are not many materials that can be recast in this world~"


    It seemed that he had guessed something. The three golden and ruby ??eyes suddenly looked towards the sky, far away, but the initial breakthrough still caught a figure.


    The figure waved, as if greeting an old friend, but the direction was the location of the lake of life.


    Huh!


    The silver light flashed, and the three-eyed Jin Yu disappeared in place. The movement of this breakthrough was not small, and the God Realm might notice something if it continued.


    After all, the body of the three-eyed golden yao is still a soul beast, and a soul beast with a martial soul is also a soul beast.


    ...


    In the end, most of the people in the Wuhun Palace were able to escape because of this sudden change.Tang San also obtained the spirit ring and spirit bone of Ming Erming.


    Needless to say, the sacrifice naturally had no side effects, and with 100% fit, it quickly adapted to the changes in strength and returned to the sunset forest all the way.


    On the contrary, the matter of the three-eyed golden dog didn''t attract the attention of the outside world. The meaning behind this incident was probably only Bibi Dong and Tang San could see one or two things clearly, and they didn''t have to say it casually.


    Therefore, although this incident is not small, the waves brought about are not too big.


    ...


    In the starry sky of the universe, on a huge meteorite with a diameter of more than a few kilometers, Zhou Ming stood in front of the three-eyed Jin Lu and played something.


    The divine power in his hand is like a group of docile little beasts, wrapped in the Dragon Spear of Destiny, while repairing the damage, while nurturing the spirits in it.


    "how about it?"


    The three-eyed Jinyao who had completed the breakthrough was not too happy, but immediately began to worry about the dragon spear of fate. What could Zhou Ming say about this.


    He glanced at his apprentice rather silently, pretending to be pitiful: "Uh, apprentice, don''t you care about me? Being a teacher is very hard!"


    As if to tell her that he was not lying, Zhou Ming showed a weak look and his face became a little pale.


    Unfortunately, this trick was useless and was directly ignored by Sanyan Jinya.Well, it''s not ignoring, the extremely terrifying power is gathered in the hands of the three-eyed Jinya!


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Ming immediately recovered his serious expression and said bluntly: "Ahem! There is a chaotic power here as a teacher. There is nothing in this world that is more suitable for tempering artifacts than this thing! It''s just..."


    "Just what?"


    Three-eyed Jinya didn''t lose her temper this time. She wasn''t really arrogant and unreasonable. She only showed that little willfulness when facing the cheap master Zhou Ming.


    "It''s just that the gold of life is just mortal metal. Although it is quite mysterious, the time for you to warm up is too short after all.


    To be honest, the ability to produce weak spiritual consciousness in such a short time has surprised me.You also understand this overbearing power of Hongmeng, it is impossible to complete it in a short time."


    Sanyan Jinya did not continue to attack. She knew these truths. It was not that the Dragon Spear of Destiny was not strong enough, but that her power was too overbearing.


    "But well~"


    Boom!


    The huge divine power cloud covering the sky and the sun burst instantly!Qi Jin even caused a planet not far away to have a magnetic storm that was rare in hundreds of years!

 288 Chapter 288 Recasting, the Essence of the Sun!

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojun Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Ahem..."


    When the barrier was opened, it was finally not involved in the surrounding cosmic storms. This cosmic space was far from stable from a fixed plane of matter.


    Although the gods can cross the starry sky, in fact, no one can do it at will.


    A little carelessness, once the space turbulence is triggered, even if the god king is involved in it, he may not be able to retreat completely. In that chaotic and disorderly space storm, the concept of time will be completely blurred!


    "Let''s talk, what can I do to fix it."


    A grasp of the Dragon Spear of Destiny, although still dazzling, but the three-eyed Jin Yi knew that the Dragon Spear of Destiny could not even withstand her once supernatural blessing at this time!


    The law of Hongmeng, every trace of divine power is as heavy as a star. As the pronoun of the strongest power in the world, the degree of dominance is far beyond what ordinary artifacts can carry.


    "Oh." Zhou Ming also guessed the thoughts of the three-eyed golden dragon. Although this destiny dragon spear was only his work on a whim, as far as his apprentice is concerned, I am afraid that there is no way to trade ten golden dragon spears now.


    He sighed immediately, he didn''t lack resources, let alone means, but some things could not be solved by force alone.


    "The damage of the Dragon Spear of Destiny is easy to handle. As long as you put it in the divine consciousness, it will naturally be repaired in hundreds of years, and it will also become your natal artifact, but..."


    After hesitating for a moment, under the unchanging gaze of the three-eyed Jin Yu, Zhou Ming continued: "It''s just that this method is always a symptom and not the root cause. Without sufficient essential support, the Dragon Spear of Destiny will eventually be damaged. After all, it is just a creature. Although my creatures are made of gold, they are always different in essence."


    "What is missing?"


    Three-eyed Jin Yi expressed her meaning concisely and concisely. She is very smart. Although these words are cumbersome, in the final analysis, the foundation of the Dragon Spear of Destiny is not enough.


    For her, knowing this is enough, no extra explanation is needed.


    "Do you know what I used to refine the living spirit world beads?"


    Zhou Ming didn''t answer right away, instead he asked a question, or put it off, but his expression was not joking.


    Seemingly aware of the problem, Jin Yi glanced at the dragon spear in his hand with three eyes.


    She has also seen the Spirit World Orb, and the huge and complicated internal space is definitely enough to be worthy of this name, truly a world of its own!


    A complete world is not just as simple as space. Space and time are the foundation. After the formation of the material plane, it needs creatures to form a complete biological chain. In this way, it is worthy of being called a "world"!


    Sanyan Jinya knew this, and it was not difficult to imagine what Zhou Ming had paid for it.


    "The power of Chaos, which is known to appear only when the world is created, also has the power of creation. What else?"


    Zhou Ming had the power of chaos in his hands, or the origin of chaos, but he didn''t directly say it was used to recast the Dragon Spear of Destiny. This was naturally not his stingy, and some medium was needed.


    "Not bad."


    Hum!The heavy pressure came on suddenly, three-eyed Jin Yi looked at the turbid halo that appeared in Zhou Ming''s hands. As the master of the Hongmeng Godhead, she could clearly feel the terrifying power in it!


    Just such a small group has terrible quality that is really enough to crush the stars!


    The power of creation is also the power of destruction!


    "This thing can''t be directly integrated into the divine tool as a teacher. The original spirit world orbs only began to absorb their power after achieving the super divine tool.


    In other words, in order to achieve true transformation, the foundation of the Dragon Spear of Destiny must be achieved, the super artifact level!"


    With a torch-like gaze, Zhou Ming looked at Jin Yu with three eyes very seriously. Although the Dragon Spear of Destiny is not very good now, it is the foundation of his own apprentice.


    In fact, he had discovered the abnormality of Three-Eyed Jin Ya long ago outside Douluo Star, and he was waiting for it if he didn''t show up for a long time. He wanted to know what Three Eyes Jin Ya would do in the end.


    If she chooses to kill Tang San, the most likely thing is to be punished by the God Realm. Of course, this is probably the easiest punishment.


    No one knows how much Tang San is valued by the rules of heaven in the dark. The movement of this world is almost surrounded by a few people, and Tang San is undoubtedly the most important link.


    If the meaning of ordinary soul masters to this world is "who is missing, the world will still operate".Then Tang San said, "Without him, the world will run away immediately!"


    Like the tail of Robert''s Tears, if Tang San who had not grown up really died, Zhou Ming would not be able to predict whether this world would collapse instantly!


    "Come with me."


    ¡­¡­Look at the novel www.look37.com


    I don''t know how far it went, the bloody enchantment kept crossing the space in the dark and silent universe, and finally came to another galaxy.


    Nourish!


    The enchantment that is strong enough to resist the attack of the god king keeps making harsh sounds, like butter on a hot pan, constantly being burned into nothingness!


    In front of him was a hot fireball covering all eyes!This is one of the largest celestial bodies in the universe, the star, which is the sun!


    "At the beginning, I used my own law of life to warm up, and the Life Orb witnessed my path to God, and by this I became a quasi-super artifact.


    After that, I had a battle with the God of Destruction, and the Spirit World Orb almost exhausted its power."


    Zhou Ming stood with her hand in her hand, the three-eyed Jinyao had become a god, and she was no longer the little guy who needed her own protection. She should also know these things.


    "You probably know everything about what happened after that. I have been missing for a while, and I walked the world almost entirely by my avatar. In fact, I was trapped in the land of chaos and it took tens of thousands of years to cultivate the spirit world. Zhu, only then has today''s''Little God Realm''."


    The eager three-eyed Jin Yu suddenly felt heart palpitations, and her breathing suddenly stopped. She really didn''t know that her master had this experience.


    Tens of thousands of years may be like a period of time from birth to adulthood for the soul beasts, not long, plus most of the soul beasts have not developed their wits thousands of years ago, and there is no feeling.


    But that''s a person!I waited alone for tens of thousands of years between the boundless world!Withered, at a loss, nothing can even prove that you are alive!


    Sanyan Jinya didn''t think he had that kind of state of mind, at least he didn''t have the confidence to survive.


    Zhou Ming said it was an understatement, even a sentence, but it was more that he himself was unwilling to recall the blank.


    "Disciple, although your power is dominated by the Godhead of Hongmeng, but your bloodline is still the Golden Holy Dragon King, able to draw the power of the sun for your own use, this is also your source of power.


    I can recast the Dragon Spear of Destiny with the essence of the sun, but the weak spiritual sense cannot withstand the heat of the real fire of the sun. This is what you need to do."


    The sun is really hot!


    Probably only Zhou Ming, a lunatic, could think of this method, and only he dared to practice it. At least Sanyan Jinyu would never die in front of him.


    "how long it takes?"


    Without asking about the success rate, based on her understanding of Zhou Ming, if she really must die, then he is definitely standing in front!


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhou Ming was not easy to judge. He didn''t know what level the bloodline created by the dragon god had reached. After all, the ability of the Golden Sacred Dragon King was a bit abnormal in the original work.


    Absorbing the power of the sun and the god of angels using the real fire of the sun are not a concept. One involves the origin and the other is superficial.


    "It all depends on how much your blood can bear. According to my estimation, it will take about ten years for the Dragon Spear of Destiny to complete its transformation."


    Three-eyed Jin Yi stared at Zhou Ming without speaking. She felt that something was wrong before, but she couldn''t tell.


    The recasting of the Dragon Spear of Destiny is imperative, but what does it have to do with his own blood?


    "Ahem, Dragon God created the first generation of the Nine Dragon Kings according to his own template. However, the body of the Dragon God may not be able to withstand the sun''s scorching, so you can only be a disciple like you..."


    Showing a sad expression (deliberately).


    Probably it was a little too fake, with three golden eyes twitching at the corners of her eyes, there was always an ominous premonition. Although Zhou Ming''s business was pretty reliable, she did not cheat her in trivial matters.


    In Zhou Ming''s words, isn''t the apprenticeship just for bullying?


    In the end, Sanyan Jinya chose to believe in Zhou Ming once, and his tall and slender figure slowly disappeared into the real fire of the sun.


    Standing a few light years away, Zhou Ming showed a mysterious smile and whispered to himself: "The Godhead of Hongmeng is still a bit too domineering. After all, the bloodline of the Golden Sacred Dragon King is not as good as the body of the Dragon God, and I am afraid that he can even bear backlash. No, but it¡¯s really a pity to just waste it like this. Let me be your teacher to help you."


    The scorching heat of the real fire of the sun was always isolated by the barrier. Zhou Ming began to do it. It was not difficult for him to recast an artifact. The difficult thing was how to preserve the essence of the Dragon Spear of Destiny.


    Devouring life, almost restraining all metals in the world!These are not the key, but the weak spiritual consciousness.


    There are also living world beads, but now it has become the world consciousness of the "god world", and it is also the manifestation of the internal rules of the entire God world and the living world beads!


    The Dragon Spear of Destiny has spiritual consciousness, so it is possible. You must know that a super artifact is powerful, but the user must be strong enough.


    But after having spiritual consciousness, the meaning is completely different.


    Zhou Ming''s real purpose is naturally not only to recast as simple as possible, nor even to help the three-eyed golden body refine...

 289 Chapter 289

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojun Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Bah!"


    Sweat is mixed with traces of blood and is instantly evaporated. The body of the three-eyed golden yue is different from humans. Although it is not a pure dragon body, but with the bonus brought by the Dragon King bloodline, the body is strong, probably second only to the so-called. The strongest body of the dragon god!


    Now maybe even count his own undead body...


    Standing in the void, Zhou Ming smiled slightly bitterly, he could only see a thrilling beautiful figure at this time.


    The essence of the sun, which should have waited for the essence of the star to naturally decay, will naturally form. It is one of the extremely rare gods in the universe.


    Even if it was used to forge a super divine weapon, it was enough, and it was definitely not weak. Zhou Ming himself didn''t use this method.


    One is that he was not strong enough, and the other reason is the fit. The sun itself is the strongest law of light and fire, which conflicts too much with Zhou Ming''s own divine power attributes.


    Moreover, this kind of star, which is still in its peak period, even the King of God does not dare to taunt its edge.


    Not to mention the ease of use. Although the powerful god king-level powerhouses also have the ability to create the gods, the gods are, in the final analysis, nothing more than the convergence of the spirit of the spirit and the power of faith.


    In essence, it is not even as good as Douluo Star and other material planes, otherwise the original work would not be blown away by a cosmic storm.


    And stars, whether they contain energy or mass, are not comparable to the god realm or any planet. It is almost as difficult as creating a great god circle to refine the entire sun that has not yet died!


    The scorching flames around have reached the level enough to burn the divine body!Even the innate ability of the Golden Sacred Dragon King began to be unable to succeed, and the three-eyed Jin Ya gradually showed an unsupportive expression.


    The three-eyed golden is completely different from the ordinary divine body. The divine body achieved by this soul beast body is stronger in all aspects. In addition to the divine power it contains, the power of blood and blood is also earth-shattering!!


    "Disciple, just protect the soul, the body does not need to care."


    "..."


    Three-eyed Jinya wanted to rush out to beat Zhou Ming, is this his own decision?!The real fire of the sun is already a terrifying force that can severely damage the divine body.


    This kind of severe pain of burning the whole body can be ignored!?


    As if he had also noticed that he had said something wrong, Zhou Ming turned his head slightly awkwardly. He hadn''t really tried the taste of the burning sun, but he must not be much better than the power of Chaos.


    "Ahem, being a teacher is the god of life anyway, there is no problem protecting your divine body. The Dragon Spear of Destiny is in your divine soul. If you want to keep it, you must endure the tempering of the sun."


    Staring earnestly at the figure in the blazing fire, Zhou Ming really didn''t say nonsense this time. If you want to wear the crown, you must bear its weight!


    The Dragon Spear of Destiny couldn''t pass this level, and it was not qualified to recast it with the essence of the sun.In the same way, the three-eyed golden can''t keep it, and it loses the possibility of mastering this super artifact!


    Hum!


    Forcibly refining the essence of the sun is tantamount to accelerating the decline and death of the entire sun. This process cannot be accomplished overnight. Zhou Ming''s divine mind moved slightly, and the power of invisible rules spread, which actually included the entire star!


    Even the stars in the galaxy where Douluo is located are millions of times the size of ordinary planets!


    Regardless of the mass or volume of the star in front of me, according to Zhou Ming''s spiritual feedback, it is probably 10 million times that of Douluo Star!


    The concept of energy is very vague in Zhou Ming''s mind, but the energy of this star is probably not inferior to the gods!


    And his real purpose is precisely this huge energy!As a newly promoted god king, Sanyan Jinya has no believers, nor has he joined the gods.Even if the God Realm in his control could provide him with the necessary divine power, the three-eyed golden yao could not always stay in it.


    The essence of the sun itself is an almost unlimited huge energy source!If it is other gods, even the angel gods and fire gods do not have this ability.


    But the three-eyed golden dog is different. Although the blood of the golden dragon king can''t accommodate a whole star, the absorption part can still do it.


    Using the flesh as a bridge, draw the power of the sun and recast the dragon spear of destiny!Once successful, Sanyan Jinya will get far more than a super artifact!


    "Bah!"


    There was a tingling pain in the shoulder, Jin Yi glanced at the three eyes, and then the pupils trembled, and there was a panic in the beautiful bloody eyes.


    This battle armor forged from the gold of life has actually begun to melt!


    This is not the worst. The high temperature around can actually not really hurt the three-eyed golden dog. Although the divine power in the body is not much, the blood of the Golden Dragon King has been completely awakened, and everything around her can only be regarded as nourishment. .


    At most some are too nutritious, and a phantom gradually appears behind him, not real, the phantom of the blood source manifests, representing the approval of the will of heaven and earth to a certain powerful creature!


    The golden light filled the whole body, and the huge blood kept trembling in the void.Biquge Book Bar www.shuoba.net


    The breath became stronger and stronger, but the three-eyed Jinya looked ugly. The strength of this armor might be slightly inferior to the Dragon Spear of Destiny, but it was also a quasi-artifact level!At this moment, there have been signs of melting in just a moment, I am afraid that the Dragon Spear of Destiny...


    Boom!


    The heart shook suddenly, and an unbelievable vitality suddenly appeared in the soul. The blood was mixed with countless mysterious runes, which was a drop of blood.


    "Don''t be in a daze."


    The sudden appearance of Zhou Ming''s divine consciousness awakened the three-eyed golden ya in an instant. The shortcomings of insufficient background were here. Without sufficient experience, the 3-eyed jinya didn''t know how to deal with this situation.


    Zhou Ming also guessed something. After all, he was his apprentice. At the beginning, he only focused on improving her cultivation level, but forgot this.


    "The bloodline of the Golden Sacred Dragon King was created only by the Dragon God after all. According to the level, the limit is probably at the main god level. If you want to go further, you have to refine at least half of the essence of the sun, understand?"


    "..."


    She had listened to these nagging many times. Although she didn''t want to hear it, she had always been rebellious on the surface of Zhou Ming''s teaching, but she secretly remembered it.


    Zhou Ming had never used mind-reading on Three-Eyed Jinya, but he could guess a little.


    Is it hard to guess the mind of a child? Even if he lives for that long, his xinxing is nothing more than a little girl based on the age of the soul beast.


    With a sigh of emotion, Zhou Ming''s voice softened: "The Eye of Destiny allows you to see your own destiny, and the Dragon Spear of Destiny will give you the power to master your destiny..."


    He wanted to speak and stopped, but in the end he still didn''t say it, the breath of divine consciousness fell silent, Zhou Ming did not enter the scope of the essence of the sun.


    This time enchantment has the ability to accelerate and decelerate time is not difficult for outsiders to use, especially when the strength is not as good as the player.


    But if you use it on yourself, whether it is speeding up or slowing down, the divine power consumed will increase exponentially!


    Moreover, this consumption will increase with the improvement of the cultivation base, there is no possibility of trickery at all, which is why Zhou Ming did not use this trick frequently.


    "What do you want to say?" Three-eyed Jin Lu was not good at expressing, but was puzzled in his heart. What did Zhou Ming want to say in the end?


    Without further thinking, the real fire of the sun at this time has transformed into an incandescent color, with a high temperature of tens of millions of degrees Celsius!A little carelessness, even the divine body will be burned to ashes instantly!


    boom!boom!!!


    It seems that a terrifying storm that can destroy the entire galaxy is brewing!The essence of the sun was like being irritated, and the solar storm kept hitting the enchantment and was blocked again and again.


    ...


    "Senior is here, what''s the matter?"


    I don''t know how long it has passed, Zhou Ming, who was staring indifferently in front of him, suddenly turned his gaze to the left side. There was no nothingness that existed at the moment. As his voice fell, the space began to expand gradually.


    One step out, it hasn''t appeared yet, but the voice has arrived as expected.


    "Shura won''t trouble you anymore."


    "Oh? Really, it seems that seniors are not unsure of right and wrong, hey."


    Being besieged by the God Realm, it is impossible for Zhou Ming to say that he didn''t have the slightest anger in his heart. On the surface, he won the battle, but the final outcome was that he was afraid of the background of the God Realm and chose to retreat.


    No matter what others say, Zhou Ming was eventually forced to choose to escape. Since this cause and effect has been planted, the God Realm naturally has to plan to deal with his own revenge.


    "Conditions." The words were concise, and the figure in the purple robe came out. He was the god of destruction. The overbearing idea of ??destruction began to erode every inch of space around him the moment he appeared!


    As if vowing to turn the entire world into a purgatory of the power of destruction, it is no wonder that most of the gods are relatively distant from the gods of destruction, and standing by his side is a torture for ordinary gods.


    Zhou Ming stagnated a little, but he didn''t expect that the God Realm would choose to compromise so decisively.


    "You are a human being, and you have not been disadvantageous to the God Realm from beginning to end. I and Xiaolu both see this in our eyes. The God Realm is wrong first, and we can satisfy you."


    "I want the golden dragon spear."


    "Yes." Without even considering any consequences, he directly agreed.


    Before leaving, the God of Destruction glanced at the stars not far away, and did not try to spy on Zhou Ming with Destruction Spirit. He still knew something about Zhou Ming.

 290 Chapter 290 God Realm Compromise and Golden Dragon Spear!

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojun Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The celestial spirit forms a mist and diffuses in the air. For the gods, oxygen is no longer a necessary condition for survival.


    The divine body has undergone a radical change at the level of life, and the beings with the personality of God have been recognized by the laws of heaven and earth.


    As far as the gods are concerned, the godhead is absorbing all the energy around it all the time, and transforming it into the divine power that can replenish its own consumption.


    And only this huge energy with a mass billions of times the soul power can support the consumption of the divine body.


    "He agreed, the condition is the Golden Dragon Spear."


    The God of Destruction conveyed Zhou Ming''s conditions. Obviously, this matter could not be made by him alone, but by the entire God Realm Committee.


    As one of the three law enforcers in the God Realm at present, God Shura is also the strongest combat power among the five god kings. Behind it is the support of the two god kings, good and evil.


    Even in this special period, the God of Destruction did not choose to compete with him for the greatest right to speak in the God Realm.


    After all, the God of Destruction is only for the development of the God Realm. Once the God Realm is in danger, I am afraid that the first one to stand up is the God of Shura, and the second is him!


    God Shura did not immediately express his position, the killing hell in his eyes was looming, as if communicating something.


    "The golden dragon spear is about the secret of becoming a dragon god, are you sure you want to give it to him?"


    God Shura frowned, he was not assured of the ownership of this golden dragon spear. After all, the Dragon God line was a big variable for the God Realm.


    The golden dragon spear hides the secret of becoming a dragon god. As for the specific reasons, the five kings may understand, but they will never tell them.


    "Hmph, it''s just a quasi-super artifact. Even if he cracks the mystery, it''s just another dragon god." Leng snorted.


    The violent color flashed in the eyes of the god of destruction, thinking of some bad memories, the Dragon God War was definitely the biggest catastrophe in the history of the gods.


    Regardless of the damage caused or the impact, even today, the influence of the Dragon God still exists, and the five kings seem to have acquiesced to their existence.


    For example, the Golden Dragon King, the God Realm will certainly pay a certain price, but if it is really impossible to kill, I am afraid it is a bit exaggerated.


    The strength of the Dragon God is undoubtedly, but it is still divided into two by the Shura Divine Sword. Of course, there are reasons for the Dragon God himself, but this also shows that the body of the Dragon God is not absolutely incomprehensible.


    "If it is really another''Dragon God'', I''m not worried. You should know that even the original battle can be completely avoided. If it weren''t for his determination, maybe..."


    "Naive."


    With a sneer, he interrupted God Shura''s words, and the God of Destruction naturally knew why the Dragon God War had started.


    "That guy doesn''t need your mercy, take it."


    This time, the god Shura did not refute, the golden light flashed, it was about three meters six, shimmering with the flickering dragon scale texture, without the slightest metal texture, but exuding a huge vitality!


    It is completely different from the gold of the creatures and has different levels. After all, the gold of the creatures can only be regarded as a kind of rare metal. It is also a feature of devouring vitality, but the golden dragon spear can cause damage to the divine body!


    Taking the golden dragon spear, the god of destruction turned and left the center of the god realm. If the god Shura had not personally kept it, he would not have to come here.


    The Golden Dragon King¡¯s body was inherited from the Dragon God, and its near-immortality characteristic is very strange. It is not that the Shura God and others have not tried to completely wipe it out.


    But in the end, I found that it was almost impossible to do. As long as the godhead is still broken, the dragon god¡¯s remaining will will continue to be reborn, and he wants to destroy the godhead of a strong god king. There is no such thing as a god. Can do it!


    Not to mention the god king, even ordinary gods, it is extremely difficult to completely destroy their god status.


    "I hope I worry too much. The God Realm does not want to face a dragon god again, Zhou Ming..."


    The Asura god was full of murderous aura, this god king had been suppressed for too long too long, as the strongest god in charge of killing in the world, but at the same time he was in charge of judgment.


    Judgment and simple killing are actually not contradictory, but the innate murderous aura of the god of killing is not so easy to control.


    As the strongest law enforcer in the God Realm, God Shura had to suppress his killing spirit under an absolutely stable bottom line.This also made it difficult for his strength to be fully utilized, just as the god of destruction cannot completely suppress the god of destruction.


    There are no absolutely perfect creatures in this world. The first generation of gods and kings are all congenital gods, and they have stood at the top of billions of creatures from the moment they were born.


    And the limitation brought by this power is the price they need to bear!


    ...


    Zhou Ming was still waiting, and as the time barrier took effect, the breath of the three-eyed golden surged almost every moment!


    And that star as an energy source is like a balloon with holes at this time, and the power of the violent sun is madly leaking out!


    call!Romance 888 www.yanqing-888.net


    A solar storm hit his face, Zhou Ming had no choice but to release a divine power again, strengthening the barrier''s protection.


    Hum!


    "This is what you want."


    It didn''t take long for the god of destruction to leave, but for Zhou Ming, two days had passed. For the two of them, this time was completely negligible.


    He took the Golden Dragon Spear casually, just glanced at it, and put it away in short interest. It was a quasi-super artifact. If it wasn''t for the so-called Dragon God origin, it would be a top artifact at best.


    If you think about it, you can understand that the first generation of the Golden Dragon King is only one half of the Dragon God. If one of his ribs is of super-artifact level, then the Dragon God as the main body would be terrifying!?


    This is simply unimaginable, even Zhou Ming''s own soul bone is only a million-year-old soul bone metamorphosed, and it is just a super-sacred tool combined with a whole set of quasi-sacred tools.


    "Thank you."


    "Hmph, I am afraid that Shura will be disappointed. Are you planning to train another Dragon God to come out?"


    The God of Destruction is only responsible for communicating with Zhou Ming on behalf of the God Realm. Now that the grievances between the two sides are actually not big, he has no plan to avoid suspicion.


    With a cold snort, although he couldn''t see it, the star that was forcibly accelerated and decayed was not small, and an aura of powerful divine power that was not much weaker than him was looming.


    Zhou Ming didn''t refute, but chuckled: "Senior said that is too early to say. Although Senior Dragon God''s strength will not destroy the God Realm, he still paid a great price for several God Kings back then.


    As for this little guy, whether she can compare with the Dragon God back then depends on her."


    There are many things that Zhou Ming cannot tell the God of Destruction. The other party may be regarded as a teacher and friend with him, but in terms of position, the God of Destruction will never be shaken by him.


    This is a matter of principle. These innate gods can be said to be innate creatures bred from the gods.


    Hearing this, the God of Destruction had more thoughts in his eyes, and he also knew that Zhou Ming would not tell it all, and the contradiction between the two sides had just been resolved.


    It''s just that the wisdom of the god of destruction is not low, he can hear the deep meaning in Zhou Ming''s words.


    "Have you seen Dragon God''s divine consciousness, or some kind of inheritance?"


    Nodded, Zhou Ming didn''t deny it, but he wouldn''t say that it was given to him by the Silver Dragon King. The training experience of the Dragon God was almost part of the inheritance of the Dragon God.


    If the God Realm knew this, Zhou Ming would be even more difficult to judge the attitude of the God Realm. After all, the hatred of the Dragon God Ra was probably only clear to the part of the gods who were still alive that year.


    "Oh, in this case, are you sure you can raise her to that level? Really, arrogant kid."


    With a sneer, there was no underestimation in the words of the god of destruction. He knew very well that Zhou Ming would not make jokes, but the God Realm never dared to think about the cultivation of a dragon god!


    It is not difficult to gather the power of several god kings to cultivate a strong person at the peak of the god king, but it is impossible to reach the level of the dragon god.


    The pattern of the God Realm needs to be balanced, not a single family. This is also the reason why the God of Destruction wants to ban Tang San and expand the God Realm will encounter so many gods'' opposition.


    "Of course, she is the existence I recognize, and since I can achieve the dual godhead, she can do it naturally."


    From beginning to end, Zhou Ming maintained a calm smile, and the self-confidence contained in it was self-evident. The dragon god had a double godhead, which almost the entire god world knew.


    It is precisely because of the clear meaning of the dual gods that God Shura chose to deal with Zhou Ming desperately at the beginning. A factor of restlessness that is almost indestructible and may break out at any time is the last thing the God Realm wants to see.


    "...You are not afraid that I will do it now?"


    Looking dangerously at Zhou Ming''s profile, Destruction Spirit burst out, as if to say that he was not joking.


    "No, you won''t."


    "Why? Huh?...This is!?"


    Zhou Ming didn''t continue to answer. He didn''t know when a brilliant divine power halo appeared in the palm of his hand. It was not a huge divine power, but it made the god of destruction plunged into surprise.


    The effect is almost the same. With the god of destruction''s eagerness to speak, Zhou Ming resumed his divine power, and then Zhou Ming continued: "Although destruction and life are not all of the power of creation, it is not unreasonable to want to breed new life. may."


    "What do you want?!" This time, the God of Destruction was no longer as cold as before, and even a little excited in his tone. Zhou Ming''s conditions made him unable to refuse!


    "No conditions."


    "What do you mean?" His face sank. He didn''t wear a mask when he saw Zhou Ming. It was a divine tool, which had a great effect on suppressing and destroying his spiritual thoughts. He would not use it in non-combat situations.


    "Senior only needs to wait. Within a hundred years, this creation source will naturally be given to Senior Goddess of Life."


    The god of destruction left again, but completely different from usual is that the idea of ??destruction was unprecedentedly calm, as if seeing everything were so beautiful.

 291 Chapter 291 World Destroying Artifact!

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojun Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Roar!"


    The Dragon Yin shook the galaxy. I don''t know how long it had passed before, and a looming golden dragon phantom appeared inside the huge star.


    The energy of the entire star is consumed rapidly, and it is replaced by the monstrous dragon that shakes the starry sky!


    "It''s almost done, even if the body of the dragon god is nothing more than this, then it''s the weapon."


    With a vacant palm, a golden dragon spear with dense dragon scales appeared in Zhou Ming''s hand. The golden dragon spear was transformed from a rib of the Golden Dragon King, and had characteristics similar to the gold of living beings.


    Devouring vitality to strengthen itself, and even feed back to the owner, it has the effects of breaking evil, breaking defense, etc., which is a good artifact.


    Of course, these can only be regarded as incidental, the real precious thing is the origin of the dragon god, for the dragon clan, this thing is almost as good as a god!


    Zhou Ming''s face was expressionless, he condensed a little, then he threw the golden dragon spear into the star, turning into a golden light and rushing straight into the core.


    "Although a little wasted, it can be regarded as making the best use of it."


    "this is?"


    Three-eyed Jinyao has reached the critical moment, a shining armor, has survived the tempering of the sun''s true fire, and has successfully integrated into the body, becoming her exclusive god outfit.


    It''s not strong, but it can be considered appropriate. At least in Zhou Ming''s eyes, this gorgeous armor is obviously more admirable than practical.


    Zhou Ming replied in a timely manner: "The first generation of the Golden Dragon King¡¯s forty-ninth rib. The name is, the Golden Dragon Spear. You should be familiar with the blood of the Golden Dragon King."


    The blood-red sun and the real fire passed in front of his eyes, his complexion was as usual, and the three-eyed Jinya still didn''t know what his master wanted to say?


    As far as weapons are concerned, the Dragon Spear of Destiny in the Soul has been transformed for the most part, and it can be recast only by refining the sun after the star has fallen.


    So although this golden dragon spear is good, she doesn''t need it, and the overbearing power of Hongmeng''s supernatural power is not a joke, ordinary artifacts simply can''t withstand the heavy power like stars!


    "I do not need."


    She who had misunderstood Zhou Ming naturally thought that Zhou Ming was looking for a temporary weapon for her, but she did not pick it up. Even relying on the overbearing power of the Godhead of Hongmeng, her fists are enough to handle everything!


    "Boom!" The forehead was attacked, and the three-eyed Jinya suddenly exploded, and the real fire in the bloody eyes became more and more manic.


    "I don''t have any problem with you if you want to stay inside."


    Glancing at the outside world with a bad look, the endless light and flames can no longer block her vision. The moment just now hurts!


    "What do you mean?" The tone is also bad, and you probably mean that I will fight you if you don''t explain it clearly.


    Seeing this, Zhou Ming shook his right hand imaginarily, and the power of chaos appeared, immediately completely destroying the surrounding elements of heaven and earth.


    He was thrown into the stars, and then he said: "As of this day, don''t you understand the good intentions of being a teacher?"


    "What''s this? Formation?" Three-eyed Jin Yu was startled, glanced around, and her mysterious aura locked her in.


    "Yes, the Godhead of Hongmeng is still a bit too strong, and the bloodline of the Golden Sacred Dragon King is not strong enough. Naturally, it cannot be compared with it. If the two forces are not balanced, they cannot coexist, and your future will fall into eternal shackles."


    Three-eyed Jin Yu frowned. She knew that Zhou Ming was right. Now, although she is not worried about her future, who doesn''t want stronger power?


    At the same time, she also knew that Zhou Ming was paving the way for herself, so she didn''t act rashly, just stood in a huge formation and let Zhou Ming do it.


    Hum!


    The golden dragon phantom appeared, but this time it was different from the previous vigor and strength, but it seemed a bit sad.In the sound of the dragon''s roar, the phantom was slowly pulled away and gradually merged into the golden dragon spear in front of him.


    "I have been thinking for a long time for the teacher, even if you raise the power of the Holy Dragon King''s bloodline to the level of the god king, I am afraid your divine body will be unbearable, so this is the best way."


    Seeing that the golden sacred dragon bloodline on his body was pulled away, a burst of weakness dared to rush to his heart, and his face became wilted.


    His eyes were still shining with divine light, and he stared at the golden dragon spear in front of him without blinking, and under his feet was a huge red star!


    Under the action of the formation, hundreds of stars, the essence of the sun, began to blend in!


    The essence of the sun, if the star falls, what remains is at most a meteorite, which is the remnant of the vast expanse of the sun''s power almost dying out.Biqugek www.hoennkxs.com


    Even the size of a meteorite is equivalent to the enormous energy of a whole star!The star that was still in its peak state was forcibly swallowed!


    "Bah!"


    Before long, the quasi-super artifact of the Golden Dragon Spear also began to melt!


    The chaotic power kept surging, and the eager posture seemed to be waiting for something.


    Secretly sighed in his heart, even the Spirit Realm Orb did not receive such treatment, but Zhou Ming did not regret doing so. He had tried his best for his apprentice.


    "Take out the Dragon Spear of Destiny too. This golden dragon spear and the blood of the Golden Holy Dragon King, supplemented by the origin of the dragon god and the essence of the sun, I will cast it into a god.


    The Dragon Spear of Destiny has become a part of you. As long as you insert this godhead, you will indirectly possess the dual godhead. By then, no one in the world should be your opponent except me.."


    This was Zhou Ming''s plan, a terrifying idea that shocked the world, to make a weapon possess the true power of a god!


    No, stronger!Incorporating a whole star and such a huge resource, this will become the first artifact in the world!


    A world-destroying artifact that can crush the stars!


    At the same time Zhou Ming went against the sky, the operation of this world was not disturbed much.


    ...


    Douluo Xing, three-eyed Jinyao was taken away by Zhou Ming, and Ming Erming was sacrificed to Tang San. Everything seemed to be on the path of the original.


    The world correction power is basically an unreasonable law of cause and effect, that is, destiny. Of course, it is more likely that Zhou Ming deliberately avoided Tang San''s main line.


    Whether it is the extreme north or the core circle of the Star Dou Great Forest, the lake of life, etc., these places have little influence on Douluo Yi''s world line.


    Especially in the Sun and Moon Continent, the relationship is even more unsolvable.


    If it weren''t for the changes in the Deep Sea Demon Whale King''s family, Tang San''s destiny trajectory was almost the same as the original, even if Xiao Wu was the same factor.


    despair!


    Stepping on the ground of the jungle, the figure leaves the Star Dou Great Forest as quickly as a phantom. As everyone knows, this scene is clearly seen by the master in the forest.


    With silver-haired and purple eyes, and the peerless noble temperament, it is hard to imagine that this is Douluo Xing''s co-master of spirit beasts.


    The Silver Dragon King stood by the lake of life, beside Zhou Yu, who had not been in the Star Dou Forest for long, but the Silver Dragon King did not mean to underestimate him.


    "The man of destiny, can he really get to the dragon god?" It seemed to be a question, but more was incredible.


    Even if she is a god king-level powerhouse, it is impossible for her to spy on the fate of others. This kind of thing is probably only a handful of gods, and even must master the innate ability similar to the three-eyed golden yin.


    Smiles appeared on Zhou Yu¡¯s and Zhou Ming¡¯s similar faces, and confidently said: ¡°Of course, although it¡¯s incredible, that guy is the protagonist of this era. Even in the next era, he is also a pioneer. There is no reason why he will be inferior. Senior Dragon God is right."


    "Humph!"


    Silver Dragon King snorted coldly. Although she had completely separated from the clone of Dragon God, Dragon God was still a very special existence for her.


    Perhaps it is not appropriate to use the parents to describe it, but it is more like a teacher and a friend. The Dragon God has not even left a remnant soul, so naturally there is no such thing as a clone or deity.


    Just like Zhou Yu and Zhou Ming, even if one of them dies now, the other party will not disappear, but will continue to exist. The relationship between the Dragon God and the Silver Dragon King and the Golden Dragon King is probably the same.


    "Humans will never be satisfied. It is precisely this that the Dragon God sees before launching a war in the God Realm, so as to gain a place for the soul beast. If it were not blocked by the gods, now..."


    The soul master''s cultivation system itself is built on the soul ring and soul bone, which fundamentally eliminates the possibility of humans and soul beasts coexisting peacefully.


    If the next ten thousand years will be changed because of Huo Yuhao''s Spirit Spreading Pagoda, the general difference is that it has changed from "wild" to "domestic".


    The ironic thing is that this matter was facilitated by the "beast god" Di Tian, ??and all the fuse seemed to be Tang San''s whim, attaching Tang Wutong''s divine consciousness to Sanyan Jinya.


    Knowing all this, Zhou Yu didn''t refute it. This was a contradictory topic. If there were no soul beasts, would the soul master disappear?


    The answer is that it may be, but the greater possibility is to seek other ways to become stronger. Human creativity is the most terrifying.


    What''s more, there is more than one "God Realm" in this universe.

 292 Chapter 292

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojun Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!There was nothing wrong with the anger of the Silver Dragon King. Thinking from another perspective, Zhou Yu didn''t even think he could do better than the Dragon God. He clearly felt the sadness of the ancient tree that originated in the sea of ??spirit, and he was deeply impressed.


    It is about the life and death of a race, I believe that no one can take it calmly, even the Dragon God, the wise man at the top, is inevitable.


    This is probably the so-called people who are not sages, and the mark engraved in the bloodline and soul is not so easy to be erased.


    Zhou Yu is now regarded as half the god of life, plus the identity of the inheritor of the destruction of the gods, no matter which side he is on, it is not appropriate.


    "What the Dragon God asks is to keep a trace of blood for the soul beast, even if it pays for it, it is not an opportunity."


    Vitality is lingering, and visions appear all over the body, and it seems to be a scene of reincarnation of life and death.


    When the Silver Dragon King heard the words, her angry expression gradually recovered. She knew that she had no power to change anything. Even as a clone of the Dragon God, it was impossible to prevent the change of the times.


    After taking a deep look at Zhou Yu, the Silver Dragon King didn''t have a name, he might have one in later generations, but for her now, it doesn''t matter whether she has a name or not.


    She knew what Zhou Yu meant, and at the same time, she also knew that this was what Zhou Ming meant. Although she did not see it with her own eyes, or even perceive her breath, she was able to quietly take away the three-eyed golden in her domain. Wisdom is naturally not difficult to guess.


    In a complicated tone, he said, "What are you planning?"


    She wanted to see how the person in front of her would choose, and she wanted to know whether the existence of the dragon god who was already standing at the same height as the dragon god back then, or even surpassing the former, would give a better answer.


    "I?"


    Zhou Yu was taken aback for a moment. He obviously didn''t expect the Silver Dragon King to ask this question, but it was only natural.


    "Do you think I will choose to stand on the side of the humans, or help the soul beasts to fight for a ray of life?"


    Silence is the best answer. The Silver Dragon King thinks that since Zhou Ming can reach the height of the Dragon God, there is no reason to fail to see this.


    However, in fact, Zhou Ming knew the plot from the very beginning, even if the part was changed, the final evolution process was almost irreversible, and mankind finally completely conquered Douluo Xing.


    It only took a short period of 20,000 years, and this was not even a short period of one-tenth of the Silver Dragon King''s cultivation level, and the status of humans and soul beasts had undergone an earth-shaking change.


    Even in this era, the dominance of the soul beast has already begun to shake, and the Silver Dragon King has never been able to appear in the sight of the gods, so the "beast god" on the face of the soul beast is still the emperor.


    The demigod and even the quasi-god level are certainly tyrannical, but compared to the number of limit Douluos appearing every few generations in humans, it takes hundreds of thousands of years for the spirit beasts of Ditian to grow...


    This is a gap that the weak physique advantage of the soul beast cannot smooth out at all, not to mention that the strength of the soul master itself needs to hunt for the soul ring. Under the circumstances, the demise of the soul beast is almost a foregone conclusion.


    The silver dragon king''s eyes moved slightly, and then it dimmed again. The era of the soul beast was finally going to pass, what could she change.


    "but."


    Suddenly, the Silver Dragon King raised his eyes slightly. In her opinion, Zhou Ming was definitely enough to change the existence of an era. As long as he was willing to make a move, it might not be impossible to win a place for the soul beast.


    Zhou Yu didn''t expect the other party''s reaction to be so big, he smiled bitterly, spread his hands, and said, "Don''t get me wrong, that guy has no plans to shoot, but it''s more likely that he forgot to say, haha."


    A cold joke eased the atmosphere a lot. Silver Dragon King couldn''t think of it. Zhou Yu didn''t make a joke. Zhou Ming... really forgot.


    Memorization is like a file stored in the mind. Even if it is not forgotten, it is impossible to remember it all the time.


    Under the calm gaze of the Silver Dragon King, Zhou Yu coughed dryly, and then continued: "Uh, although I didn''t say it, but as far as I know about him, as long as there is a suitable person to bring it up, he will almost certainly agree. "


    "why?"


    "There is no reason, just because he thinks."


    The Silver Dragon King didn''t know Zhou Ming, but Zhou Yu, who was the clone of Divine Soul, knew very well, and even saw it more thoroughly than Zhou Ming himself.


    Just as Zhou Ming had the advantage of foresight, Zhou Yu also knew everything about him. Even the blind spots that Zhou Ming could hardly notice were extremely clear in Zhou Yu''s eyes.


    All the behavior patterns, including Luo Xiner, Black Dream, and even going to the far north, meeting the Snow Emperor, accidentally meeting the Mermaid Princess, and finally conquering the Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    Coupled with accepting the three-eyed golden as a disciple, these things may be Zhou Ming''s subconscious choice, but in Zhou Yu''s view, these things seem to be taken for granted.


    There is no reason, just because he wants to do it, it''s that simple.


    The Silver Dragon King frowned, and finally gave up his intention to do it, but seriously said: "Just do it because you are interested? It''s really...willful." www.qbxswxs.com


    Willful, this explanation is not excessive, even unexpectedly accurate, is Zhou Ming willful?The answer is yes, even before crossing, Zhou Ming''s temperament has not fully matured.


    With the help of the system, he had cultivated to the god level in less than twenty years, and now he has even leapt at the apex of the entire plane.


    The huge gap between realm and strength, no matter how suppressed, Zhou Ming''s disposition is willful in Zhou Yu''s eyes.


    "The right person? That little guy, or the human next to him?"


    The Silver Dragon King didn''t notice the weird color that flashed in Zhou Yu''s eyes, and he didn''t even think that he would say the "truth" casually.


    "Either way, it doesn''t matter even if you say it yourself, he just forgot."


    Zhou Yu is almost certain that Zhou Ming should have fallen into a certain bottleneck, otherwise, at this time, he would not even show his face.


    With Tang San and the others leaving Seagod Island, Douluo Yi''s plot was like being pressed the fast forward button, and the "War of the Gods" could erupt at any time.


    This was also an important event for the implementation of the entire Douluo Continent. Zhou Ming had been preparing for so long. If he didn''t even have a chance to play, I''m afraid it would be regrettable.


    This is why Zhou Yu is so determined, Zhou Ming will never miss this last carnival!


    The Silver Dragon King turned and walked into the Lake of Life. What she needed to do was not to inherit the will of the Dragon God, that was the task of the Golden Dragon King.


    As the co-master of the soul beast, she cannot appear in the sight of the gods, and if she wants to win a place for the soul beast, she can only rely on Zhou Ming''s power.


    Di Tian walked over, a gleam of light flashed in his scarlet golden eyes, he was the only one of the nine dragon kings surviving in the world.


    At the same time, as the only spokesperson on the face of the Dragon Clan, he knew a lot, and he naturally knew the dilemma faced by the soul beast.


    He understood Zhou Yu''s meaning, a god king-level powerhouse is willing to take shelter, the survival of the soul beast clan will no longer be a problem!


    "Thank you." He bowed solemnly. Di Tian''s body is the Golden Eyed Black Dragon King. He is also a strong man who has experienced ancient times. Unlike other fierce beasts, he really puts the survival of the soul beast family on first place.


    The reason why Douluo No. 2 Middle School faced Shrek and Huo Yuhao''s repeated compromises was because the luck carried by the three-eyed golden yao was too important to the Star Dou Great Forest.


    If it weren''t for too much concern, how could a demigod-level soul beast powerhouse be led by a human being, and in the end it would have contributed to the humiliation history of the soul beast clan!


    Zhou Yu didn''t avoid it, or he looked at Di Tian with a weird expression at this time.


    "The God of Destruction, the seventh trial, do not use the power of the god level, defeat the Emperor Tian."


    With the emergence of divine consciousness, Zhou Yu was a little surprised. This lake of life was shrouded in the realm of the Silver Dragon King, and the god of destruction could reach here. Doesn''t it mean that the Silver Dragon King has been discovered!?


    Zhou Yu didn''t continue to struggle with the problem that he couldn''t figure out. He just felt a little bit. The ancient tree of origin has not changed, but the heart of destruction has been sealed with at least two spirit abilities!


    How to play this?


    The two spirit abilities don''t need to think about them. The eighth and ninth spirit abilities are definitely one of the strongest methods before becoming a god.


    The corner of Zhou Yu''s mouth twitched, and he felt trapped. During this time, he successfully completed the first six trials of the God of Destruction, and the second spirit also successfully attached nine spirit rings.


    Moreover, this body baptized by the law of life seems to have undergone an unknown change after being exposed to the power of destruction, and its cultivation level is extremely terrifying!


    At level ninety-eight, this is Zhou Yu''s cultivation level after completing the sixth trial of the God of Destruction!


    The God of Destruction did not expect such a change, and it is estimated that the seventh test will increase the difficulty as a result, and the inheritance of the gods needs to be compatible.


    The God of Destruction certainly hopes that the higher the fit between Zhou Yu and the god, the better.


    "Ahem, you are welcome, Di Tian, ??do you have any weaknesses?" asked with a serious face.


    Boom!


    The weird purple thunder cut through the sky, and Di Tian looked up with palpitation.


    "What did you say?"


    It was obvious that the God of Destruction did not give him a chance to cheat. Zhou Yu twitched his eyes, shook his head and said, "It''s okay..."

 293 Chapter 293 Heart of Despair, Heart of Destruction!

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojun Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!boom!


    In the loud noise, the figures of Zhou Yu and Di Tian burst out, even if they were 10,000 meters above the Star Dou Great Forest, the vast coercion still made countless soul beasts crawl on the ground.


    Not to mention the battle between two demigods, even if it is only the bloodline suppression of the dragon king level of Emperor Tian, ??it is enough to make most of the soul beasts in the entire Star Dou Great Forest tremble!


    "call."


    The scarlet golden dragon''s eyes revealed an incredible look. Di Tian never thought that Zhou Yu, an auxiliary spirit master, could be so strong!


    red!red!red!red!red!red!red!red!red!


    A hundred thousand years of spirit ring matching!Even if two of the spirit rings were weirdly gray and looked like they were sealed, Di Tian still had difficulty gaining the upper hand!


    No, with the passage of time, Ditian even discovered to his horror that his soul power was insufficient!


    On the other hand, Zhou Yu, although he saw a little sweat, but the huge vitality was like an inexhaustible source of huge soul power, even if it was a hundred thousand years of random use of soul skills, the soul power still did not consume much!


    Depressed to almost vomit blood, but Di Tian couldn''t help it.


    He must agree to Zhou Yu''s request. Although it is not clear why, since losing consecutive battles in the hands of Zhou Ming and Sanyan Jinyao, Ditian has gradually given up his pride...


    Beast god?what is that?I''m not, how can my dish be a beast god...


    "What to do, the skin of Ditian is a bit thick...The ability of the ancient tree of origin is difficult to break defenses. How did the god of destruction seal off the god of life and the power of faith?!"


    Di Tian was not the only one who set off stormy waves in his heart.


    Zhou Yu also had a hard time saying that the strange auxiliary spirit ability of the ancient tree of origin could work on Zhou Yu himself, so he didn''t worry about lack of spirit power or injury.


    But the god of destruction didn''t know what method he used, so that he could not communicate with the soul of the ancient tree of origin, and he could not use the power of the godhead of life.


    In addition, the second martial spirit has greater restrictions, and the two spirit abilities with the strongest attack power are directly sealed, which is more embarrassing now.


    Standing with his hand, the surface is still indifferent.


    In fact, there are countless alpacas running past...


    Spirit world¡­¡­


    "Hehe, this little guy probably didn''t expect you to do this."


    The pure breath of life, the celestial spirit is so strong that it turns into clouds and mist, lingering on the beautiful figure.


    The goddess of life exudes a pure and holy temperament with a frown and a smile, but at this time she is really happy.


    Even the Destroyer God glanced at the divine power light curtain in front of him with interest. Through the mark of the gods'' inheritance, he could see everything that happened to Zhou Yu.


    This kind of thing is easy to understand. After all, if the gods can''t see it, how can they arrange the test?


    The God of Destruction also chuckled slightly, and said, "This little devil''s body is a soul beast, but it is a plant-type soul beast, and he is somewhat restrained in battle."


    "I think you care about the power of creation that has gradually gathered." A glance at the god of destruction, and only in front of him, the goddess of life will show this posture.


    Before Zhou Ming appeared, the Goddess of Life was the only god who held life.


    Originally it was nothing, but the god of destruction valued Zhou Yu''s potential and wanted to entrust the god of destruction to him.


    So immortal, Zhou Yu also happened to master Zhou Ming''s life godhead, and the already rebellious god of destruction suddenly couldn''t sit still.


    I don''t know if it is to prove that the power of destruction is stronger than the power of life, or to win Zhou Ming from Zhou Yu, or both.


    With a guilty conscience, he avoided the gaze of the Goddess of Life, as everyone knows that this action is so cute in the eyes of the Goddess of Life!


    "If you don''t do this, I am afraid that the power of Chaos will not be able to adjust the two forces, huh!"


    Thinking of something, the God of Destruction suddenly snorted. Maybe Zhou Yu had no contact with him before, and he didn''t care so much, but now it''s different.


    The goddess of life shook her head helplessly, and persuaded: "Zhou Ming may have his own considerations. Although the two of them are the relationship between the deity and the avatar of the soul, I always feel that they seem to have another layer of connection, beyond the connection of blood. ."


    "No matter, as long as he perfectly inherits and destroys the god status, I can also relieve the burden of this god realm. Then, I will accompany you to travel the universe."


    The God of Destruction apparently thought that Zhou Ming didn''t care about Zhou Yu''s life or death, and just treated him as a clone.


    "Ok."


    Nestled gently in the arms of the god of destruction, she hoped that the god of destruction would really keep this promise.


    The goddess of life knows the character of the god of destruction, but is willing to believe in it for even one in ten thousand possibility.


    ...


    Douluo Xing, Zhou Yu was depressed, if he knew that he was restricted by the two gods together, I am afraid it would only be even more depressed.


    The god of destruction is very strong, but it is not so easy to seal the power of life and faith at the same level.


    "The sun and the moon shine-eternal night is here!"


    The two played for a few hours, and the aftermath of the vast and violent soul power set off a storm. Di Tian, ??who could never find a flaw, still used his own profound meaning.Xuefu Novel www.xuefu168.com


    Two rounds of Youyue appeared behind him, and the emperor at this time was like an emperor in the dark, with the dark realm open!The aura of the demigod peak soared, almost infinitely close to the quasi-god!


    Being able to reach this level with his own profound meaning, without even resorting to any foreign objects, the strength of Di Tian is already quite terrifying.


    At the same time, a dark and deep long sword appeared in his hand, the black dragon sword!


    As the guard of the dragon clan, Di Tian''s duty is to fight against foreign enemies. In addition to the magical skills bestowed by the dragon god, this black dragon sword can be described as his strongest attacking spirit ability!


    Huh!


    The dark elements between the heavens and the earth suddenly began to tilt, and they continued to gather from Di Tian into the black dragon sword in his hand. The deeper and more terrifying aura made Zhou Yu frown frequently.


    Both of these moves can be said to be one of the strongest spirit skills under the divine skills, and the bloodline talent of the soul beast will continue to increase with the cultivation base, so with the terrible cultivation base of the Emperor Tian approaching 900,000 years, these two moves Under the combination, it is comparable to magical skills!


    "Hey." Zhou Yu sighed depressed.


    The God of Destruction seemed to know that Zhou Yu and Ditian knew each other, in order to prevent him from cheating. Once Ditian knew the test, then the test would almost fail.


    The realm of life that the whole body used to resist the emperor suddenly dissipated, replaced by the deep purple power of destruction!


    Click!


    As the field of destruction continues to increase, the space between the two is finally unbearable, almost broken!


    Heart of Destruction Wuhun sixth spirit ability, destroy purgatory!


    It can be regarded as the original destruction domain mutated, and the destruction idea is strengthened at the same time, it contains a stronger Destroyer Thunder, even if Zhou Yu, the pinnacle Douluo used it, the effect is like Tianwei!


    Boom!


    In Di Tian''s horrified gaze, the Dark Domain was instantly blasted by a crack in the Destroying Thunder!


    Obviously, the collision between the fields, he fell into a disadvantage instantly!


    Pulled by the breath, the spirit power gathered by the emperor heaven began to scurry!


    Zhou Yu also used this trick for the first time, but he didn''t expect to surprise himself immediately!Even at this important moment that is enough to determine victory or defeat, even if he lacks combat experience, Zhou Yu will not miss the opportunity.


    "The heart of despair, the heart of destruction!"


    The heart is definitely the top martial soul in the main martial soul, but Zhou Yu is a soul beast rebuilt after all.


    The mystery of this body spirit has not been studied much, so that the second awakening has not been developed much.


    But this does not mean that the Heart of Destruction Martial Soul is weak. The Ultimate Destruction Martial Soul bestowed by Zhou Ming himself is definitely the pinnacle of God-level Martial Soul!


    The fourth spirit ability, the heart of despair, this is also the only spirit ability among Zhou Yu''s spirit ability that completely abandons the power of destruction!


    All attributes increase, combat power doubled!


    As a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ability, it is naturally impossible to do nothing more than that. Drawing strength from despair, according to Zhou Yu''s mood and mood changes, the biggest increase of this trick can break through the god level!


    Of course, to make him feel that degree of despair, I am afraid that ordinary gods can''t do it...


    Heart of Destruction is the seventh soul ability, Wuhun true body!


    "Destroy God Thunder!"


    Almost all the boosting spirit abilities were used, plus the domain boost!This move is almost Zhou Yu''s strongest blow!


    Increase, gain momentum!


    After the two are completed, the next step is the explosion!


    The Black Dragon Sword, Ditian''s strongest method besides the Dragon Claw!The half-million-year soul beast will drink hatred under this trick!


    God of Destruction Thunder is not the original version of God of Destruction, and its power is still earth-shattering!The raging purple thunder light converged into a beam of destruction that penetrates the world!Outrageously blasted towards Di Tian!


    Hum!


    Quietly, a layer of space barrier rippled like water waves, and in a flash, the entire Star Dou Forest was enveloped in it!


    "Master Lord, Ditian He..."


    Brigitte turned around and respectfully looked at the Silver Dragon King who appeared behind her.


    "Don''t worry about them, nothing will happen to the Star Dou Forest."


    The purple eyes looked towards the sky, and the power of the indeterminate element in it was endless. On the use of the power of space, she was far stronger than the god of space!


    This look seemed to penetrate endless time and space, and saw two figures standing on the sky.


    "Destruction and life? It''s been a long time."


    Boom!


    Under the guidance of the Qi machine, the Destroying Thunder in the sky, originally controlled by Zhou Yu, suddenly fell in the direction of the Silver Dragon King, like a wild horse running out of hold!

 294 Chapter 294 Dragon Clan Afterglow

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojun Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Boom!


    Destroy the God Thunder, as the iconic ability of the Destroyer God, although it is not a natural punishment, it is not weak at all. The God King can also act on behalf of the Heaven!


    The law enforcers of the gods, as long as they belong to the subordinates of the gods, the law enforcers have the direct right of punishment!


    With a click, a crack appeared in the space barrier under the Silver Dragon King himself!


    "Ok?"


    In consternation, Zhou Yu and Ditian both stopped their offensive. They were naturally able to perceive the extraordinary at this time, especially Zhou Yu.


    Suddenly, the light of divinity in his eyes bloomed. Following the eyes of the Silver Dragon King, he also saw that the god of destruction and the goddess of life were there.


    Even if it was a divine mind, it was enough to shake the barrier laid by the Silver Dragon King himself!


    The method of the god of destruction is simply incredible, at least in Zhou Yu''s view, the god of destruction thunder that draws on the power of heaven and earth will never be weaker than the full blow of the first-level god!


    Change easily enough to destroy everything within dozens of miles!Whether it is the fortified city of mankind or the virgin forest where soul beasts are rampant, it is absolutely impossible to withstand that blow!


    A heavy depressive aura permeated the heavens and the earth. Although it was only aimed at the Silver Dragon King, no one could move the slightest!


    The mighty power is like prison, the horror is like this!


    Snapped!


    "Mu Dun, the tree world is here!"


    Zhou Yu seemed to have triggered some kind of restraint in his body, unconsciously closing his hands together.


    His face was dark and shouted the famous magical skill, slapped his hands, and shouted the technique!


    In a short while, the entire Star Dou Forest was completely boiling, boiling in the true sense!


    A newly germinated seedling has grown to a height of a hundred feet in just a few breaths!


    Countless towering giant trees rose from the ground, turning the whole world into a world of trees!


    The entire star-doug forest has lost the distinction between the sky and the earth. As far as you can see, there are huge green trees covering the sky and the sun!


    "The Star Dou Great Forest is where Douluo''s star luck lies. The two seniors can''t destroy this place."


    Indifferent, calm voice came, most people''s reaction was dazed.


    It was Zhou Yu who was speaking, but the person in front of him made everyone feel unfamiliar. The vitality was so strong that it permeated the heaven and the earth, forming a huge world that separated the heaven and the earth!


    The golden light of faith that is not sacred, but can not help but surrendered, lingers around like silk.


    "Humph!"


    With a cold snort that seemed a little annoyed, the aura of the god of destruction drifted away. After all, it was just a divine mind, and of course the god of destruction could cross the boundary with this.


    But doing that would not be worth the loss. For the sake of a Silver Dragon King, without even being sure to win the opponent, he spent divine power to cross the boundary without knowing it.


    Moreover, the God of Destruction also knew that Zhou Ming was right. The Star Dou Great Forest was the largest gathering place for soul beasts in the Douluo Continent, and it was also where the Douluo star''s luck was.


    Before mankind can study what replaces spirit rings and spirit bones, spirit beasts are definitely an indispensable resource for spirit masters, if it really destroys the Star Dou Forest.


    Although it will not directly cut off the inheritance of spirit masters, Douluo Xing''s spirit masters will probably become scarcer!


    As the greatest source of thought power in the God Realm, Douluo Star has an irreplaceable strategic significance for the God Realm.The God of Destruction is dedicated to the development of the God Realm, and will never get into trouble with such matters.


    "It seems to be a big trouble, but the god of destruction doesn''t seem to have much killing intent from the beginning, what exactly did the dragon god do?"


    After thinking about it, Zhou Ming gave up when he couldn''t figure it out, temporarily using Zhou Yu''s body to descend, this method is almost impossible to replicate.


    Possession, this method is similar to methods such as seizing homes, and it is also one of the methods of using spiritual power and even soul.


    If it was an ordinary person, it would be fine. For example, in the original work, Electrolux shot for the first time, and the soul of the demigod level easily possessed Huo Yuhao.


    Although the means of showing were limited, the Soul King was obliterated in one thought!


    But an existence like Zhou Yu who has almost become a quasi-god, coupled with the life godhead in his body, even the five great god kings can''t come to him through the gods.


    Unless Zhou Yu is willing to...


    "let me out¡­¡­"


    In the sea of ??spirit, Zhou Yu drew circles filled with resentment. He didn''t react at all, and the control of the body had been seized by Zhou Ming.


    The young man transformed by the ancient tree of origin also spread his hands helplessly. He is the current master of the Godhead of Life, but at this time he also lost control of the Godhead.


    "To shut up."


    Zhou Ming''s voice sounded, Zhou Yu immediately stopped complaining, perhaps because of a guilty conscience, after all, he was still complaining about the former in front of the Silver Dragon King before.Meishuba www.meishuoba.com


    Their relationship is very delicate. After all, it is from Zhou Ming''s soul. If the person with a strong enough cultivation base wants to see the memory of the other party, it will be easy.


    You don¡¯t even need to read minds.


    ...


    Outside, the appearance of the Silver Dragon King was not only the god of destruction, even Zhou Ming was unexpected.


    Otherwise, he would not choose to directly descend on Zhou Yu. It only takes a little more time. It is not difficult for him to build a space gate across the star field.


    "Thank you."


    With a casual wave of his hand, the Silver Dragon King naturally saw that the person in front of him was Zhou Ming. As for the others, even Di Tian just felt that Zhou Yu at this moment was terrible.


    "No problem, the Star Dou Great Forest is where the Douluo Continent''s luck lies.


    "After all, a quasi-god king does not have the qualifications to let the gods come out of their nest."


    The light voice of the Silver Dragon King is intoxicating, but the bitterness in the tone is not concealed.


    This is a fact, even if Zhou Ming didn''t say it directly because of her face, it was the reality.


    The silver dragon king inherited the talent of the dragon god to control the elements, which is different from the golden dragon king directly inheriting the body. Strictly speaking, although it is not the same, the process is somewhat different.


    The dragon king of each generation of Jin is born to be a powerful existence close to the peak of the god king, and there is even no restriction.


    The Silver Dragon King is a bit different. Elemental control is essentially supported by spiritual power, and spiritual power is closely related to the soul.


    After the fall of the Dragon God, while the Silver Dragon King fled from the God Realm, he was also dissipated by the Le God Consciousness, and his spiritual power cultivation also fell to the God level.


    Although the body injury is no longer a major problem, the strength is still not the peak, at least under normal circumstances it is difficult to burst out the strength of the god king.


    Zhou Ming also knew this, but he didn¡¯t say much. It¡¯s okay to help, but too much help is unnecessary. The other party and himself are not relatives, and even the past favors are not suitable for such trivial things. .


    The divine power of the whole body began to dissipate, and the coming of divine consciousness was not easy for any god.


    "I can provide a place to survive for the soul beast clan..."


    Suddenly, as the last sentence fell, the mysterious spirit fluctuations had gradually dissipated.


    The silent eyes of the Silver Dragon King suddenly brightened. With Zhou Ming''s words, all the problems seemed to be solved!


    Although he didn''t inherit all the will of the Dragon God, he was the co-master of the soul beast!These four words represent the beliefs of hundreds of millions of people of the soul beast clan!


    If it weren''t for the future of the soul beast clan, how could he choose to hide in Douluo Xing as a god-king-level powerhouse?


    "Di Tian, ??summon all the remaining members of my dragon clan, come here to see me!"


    "Yes!"


    Di Tian bowed and retreated. Although the Dragon God was known as the ancestor of all soul beasts, this did not mean that the Dragon God himself was the ancestor of all soul beasts.


    The Dragon God was the first soul beast to cultivate into a god by himself, and the strongest beast god since ancient times.


    Only the nine dragon kings and their descendants created by the Dragon God himself are qualified to be called the Dragon Race!It is about the future of the race, and she needs to preserve the remaining blood of the dragon as much as possible.


    Soon, Di Tian walked back with several figures, one of which was slightly cramped.


    Today''s Lake of Life has become a place of pilgrimage for the Star Dou Great Forest, and ordinary 100,000-year soul beasts are not even qualified to enter this place!


    "Lord."


    "Zi Ji, have you passed the catastrophe?"


    The only human figure is a purple-clothed woman, beautiful in appearance, but with a pressure that cannot be ignored.


    The woman is surprisingly a murderer-level existence with a cultivation base of more than 100,000 years or even more than 200,000 years!


    Slightly cramped and respectfully said: "Thank the Lord for her cultivation, Zi Ji has lived up to her trust and has successfully survived the catastrophe of 300,000 years!"


    The speed of speech is very fast, and I don''t know whether it is due to nervousness or excitement, but it is, even if it is the blood of the pure blood dragon clan, it is not easy to survive the catastrophe.


    The Silver Dragon King asked Di Tian to give her a few pills of Zhou Ming''s refining pills. In just half a year, her cultivation level exceeded 300,000 years. With the strong blood of the Dragon Clan, she was able to challenge the fierce beasts ranking two or three. The presence!


    It seems wrong, if you count the three-eyed golden dog before becoming a god, she seems to have to go back a row...


    "Ok."


    Indifferently affirming the other party''s efforts, the silver dragon king''s purple eyes glanced at the other figures behind Di Tian, ??the earth dragon, the flying dragon, and the others.


    The only one with the highest cultivation level is a Tianlong horse that is almost ninety-nine thousand years old...


    The Dragon Clan used to be the only overlord of the Douluo Star, but now it is so bleak that it is inevitable that the Silver Dragon King''s eyes are somewhat dim.


    Immediately, the divine light flashed, and everything in her eyes converged. As the lord of the dragon clan, she must not lose her confidence, otherwise everything will be over!

 295 Chapter 295 Dragon Race

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Since the fall of the Dragon God, the road to becoming a god of the soul beast clan has been completely cut off, just because the gods do not allow it, this is reality.


    The Nine Dragon Kings are the courtiers created by the Dragon God, and they are also the strongest bloodline created by the Dragon God using himself as a template. Whether it is power, defense or speed, the dragon family may not be the strongest at the same level, but it is definitely the most balanced.


    In Zhou Ming''s words, the pure blood dragons are almost all so-called hexagon warriors!


    Any aspect is not necessarily the strongest at the same level, but at the same time standing at the pinnacle of each field.


    In the simplest example, the dragon is not necessarily stronger than the Titan Great Ape and Dark Golden Deinonychus.But at the same time, it takes into account the powerful element control talent, and even the mountain dragon, earth dragon and his like, the speed will never appear clumsy.


    This is where the dragons are powerful. Although they are not truly perfect creatures, they are the closest to perfect creatures known!


    "Within half a year, I will summon the dragon spirit beasts of the entire continent. No matter what happens, I must bring it back." The Silver Dragon King resumed his mind and continued.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    It was Zi Ji and Di Tian who spoke, and the dragons present were only qualified to answer the Silver Dragon King.


    It is less than 100,000 years, and it is not even qualified to enter the scope of the lake of life, let alone see the Silver Dragon King.


    At this time, none of the other Dragon Soul Beasts present was a true pure-blood dragon, no, it was not even a close connection.


    Tianlongma possesses a bright sacred dragon, and is even a 90,000-year-level soul beast, but at this moment it is trembling and crawling on the ground.


    He didn''t even dare to lift the dragon head. That''s right, the supernatural dragon wings and dragon head, but the prismatic crystal on top of the head was slightly dim.This Tianlong horse has evolved to a pretty good level towards the real dragon.


    But that''s it.


    Soul beasts have a long lifespan, but they also have limits, and the ceiling of this limit is just a manifestation of their talent.


    Di Tian, ??who was nearly 900,000 years old, now seems to be in his prime, which is the peak period. If one million years can break through the god level, life span will naturally no longer be a limit.


    This also indicates that Ditian''s potential has reached the level of god level!


    But many spirit beasts are not like this. Many ten thousand-year spirit beasts will still appear to be very old, or even appear to be dead, which also shows that their potential stops here.


    The Bloodline of the Light Sacred Dragon contained in this Heavenly Dragon Horse is obviously very strong, but not pure enough, otherwise it won''t let his natal spar dim.


    The crystal on his forehead is the symbol of the blood of the shining sacred dragon, and this crystal will provide him with the huge soul power he needs to transform the dragon.


    The purple eyes were swept across, and the Silver Dragon King finally sighed, and she was also uncomfortable when the dragon blood had withered.


    Hum!


    With a wave of his hand, the extremely pure light elements continue to converge, and the light elements between heaven and earth are instantly gathered together by the mysterious law!


    The goal of the light element is amazing.


    The silver dragon king''s indifferent voice said in a timely manner: "After all, it is the blood of the bright dragon king. This seat will help you. I hope you can successfully transform the dragon."


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Spiritual wisdom is no longer weak, and the wisdom of this Heavenly Dragon Horse surprised the Silver Dragon King. It stands to reason that the wisdom and talent of the soul beast should be proportional, but this obviously does not meet the current situation.


    The talent is not bad, and the blood is pure, why can''t it break through 100,000 years, and there are even some congenital deficiencies?


    After a while, the Silver Dragon King showed a dazed expression.


    His gaze swept across the other side, only to find that Zhou Yu had left here unknowingly when he didn''t know, and the rest were all fierce beasts and soul beasts.


    "Go to Zhou Yu, he will help you recover from your hidden injuries."


    "Yes."


    When Tianlongma left, the crystal on his forehead seemed to have restored its crystal clear luster, and the gentle light power even attracted the surrounding light elements to continuously converge.


    It is no wonder that the Silver Dragon King will choose to cultivate him if he independently mobilizes the heaven and earth power, the dragon blood is obviously pure.If you continue to grow into a dragon at the 100,000-year level, you may not be able to grow to the dragon king level!


    The Silver Dragon King knew that Brigitte could not cure this kind of congenital insufficiency, otherwise it would not be possible to let him go to Zhou Yu.


    ...


    "Come on, disciple, the Qi-supplementing pill refined for the teacher, the Yangshen pill is freshly released, try it soon."


    There is naturally a reason why Zhou Yu left the Lake of Life quietly.


    Looking at the three-eyed Jin Yao being taken away by the deity, he finally had a chance to meet his little apprentice Dai Shu!


    Three-eyed Jin Ya seemed to be very concerned about this suddenly new junior, not to mention all kinds of treasures, she took the little girl in the Star Dou Forest every day to act recklessly!Two to fifty thousand novel network www.e5w.net


    Seeing that his apprentice was about to be taken away, Zhou Yu was anxious in his eyes, but he couldn''t beat him, and he was depressed!


    Now that I have finally seized the opportunity, I have to quickly brush up on my sense of existence.


    "Woo~"


    Looking at Zhou Yu with cute bright eyes, the little girl obviously couldn''t understand what her master was thinking.


    Isn''t it a good step by step?The path of cultivation emphasizes peace of mind, not anxious or impatient, is cultivation more about cultivating the mind?


    If it weren''t for the pill in her mouth, she wanted to ask.


    "Ahem! Concentrate and use the ancient tree of origin to help you refining as a teacher. Two days of deep meditation should be enough, and it must be enough for you to attack your level 50 soul power."


    "Woo...Negligence*%%%_-+" Master, didn''t you say that deep meditation is unattainable?


    Frowning and glanced at it, although Zhou Yu couldn''t guess, his majesty was violated from those suspicious eyes!


    Unreasonable!


    Hum!


    Vitality blooms, the eighth spirit ability!A weakened version of Lihun Song, An Shenqu!


    The enchanting green light enveloped the little girl, but in a moment, she was already in a state of obvious depth. Although it was a bit artificial, the special force field brought by the obvious depth would not be faked.


    Deep meditation is difficult to say, for ordinary spirit masters, even Title Douluo is truly unattainable.


    But that depends on who the object is, a soul-sovereign, a random initiation of soul power by Title Douluo is enough to force them to enter the depth obviously!


    Zhou Yu''s method is naturally more clever, direct initiation is faster, after all, it is not the soul power that he has cultivated, whether it is controlled or used, it is more than a little bit worse.


    "Huh, the little girl is still fighting with me."


    Satisfied and nodded, this time he finally saved his majesty as a master.


    Quietly walked out of the range of the residence, stopped the dragon horse that was galloping.


    This kind of almost congenital deficiency is really a headache. Silver Dragon King didn''t take it personally, but let him do it for you.


    Zhou Yu was actually not good at healing, even the healing spirit ability only had healing aura.


    Fortunately, with the blessing of the godhead of life, even a group of healing spirit skills can achieve miraculous effects!


    The recently recovered Tianlong Horse directly exceeded one hundred thousand years. What surprised Zhou Yu is that this Tianlong Horse actually has a talent close to the Dragon King level!


    Extremely bright attributes, a huge dragon body with a body length of more than 30 feet, blooming with gentle and divine light power.


    Zhou Yu glanced at the sky, his face darkened with the sky, and he roared, "Get away from me!"


    "Roar!"


    The dragon seemed to vent the joy of breaking through, or it might be a provocation to the thunder in the sky.


    After being destroyed by the God Realm, the Dragon Race almost engraved the hatred of the God Realm in the soul and blood!Seeing that the tribulation that once ruined the dragon race was just above his head, inexplicable sadness and anger instantly enveloped my heart.


    Bang!boom!


    The strong wind swept through, and the next moment, his head was attacked, as if he was hit by a meteorite.


    Then he flew...


    It was really flying, but it was kicked for dozens of miles by Zhou Yu.


    Thousands of meters away behind him, his precious apprentice is still in retreat. You Tiehanhan is barking and thundering. Do you really think I have a good temper?!


    He clapped his hands and got rid of this trouble. Strictly speaking, the bright sacred dragon was not weak in combat effectiveness. From the branch that mutated from it, the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus could see one or two.


    The ultimate light attribute is the nemesis of all darkness and evil in the world, and this restraint is even above the sacred attribute of angels!


    All in all, none of these guys whose blood originated from the nine dragon kings is simple, although the dragon god did not succeed against the sky.


    But there is no doubt that the dragons he created are truly almost perfect acquired creatures!


    Strength, speed, defense, soul power, spirit, attributes.


    The dragon clan has no weaknesses in the true sense. Throughout the original work, anyone who is connected with the dragon, whether it is a martial soul or a soul beast, is extremely powerful.


    Di Tian, ??Zi Ji, even the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus have lasted for tens of thousands of years, no matter how the family declines, their powerful light cannot be concealed.


    And in the remote ancient times, the era of Dragon God dominance, when he created the dragon clan, the dragon was the only overlord of Douluo Star!

 296 Chapter 296 Death

You can search for "Douluo Zhimojun Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ...

 297 Chapter 297

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    With Zhou Ming''s eyesight, Luo Xin''er''s ninth spirit ring is simply a manifestation of the law of death!


    Generally, spirit rings mostly contain the mystery of spirit skills, and at most they contain the souls of spirit beasts, similar to those that are too powerful, such as the super spirit beasts such as the Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    The spirit ring produced can already be called a divine skill, and even after comprehending some laws, the color of the spirit ring will also change.


    But like Luo Xin''er, the situation where all the spirit rings had changed was completely unreasonable.


    This means that the extreme strength of death has begun to erode the origin of the martial soul.


    The spirit of martial arts originated from blood, which is not good news, but Zhou Ming looked at the nine spirit rings in front of him, but a bright light flashed in his mind.


    "Xin''er, you don''t have the Godhead?"


    Zhou Ming could see directly with real eyes, but he did not do so.


    After shaking his head, Luo Xin''er replied: "I have tried, but this force is trying to erase my martial spirit, and it is impossible to get together."


    Wuhun and comprehension''s weak time law are both her own things, but the power of death is too strong and can''t be controlled, obviously she is not prepared to coexist with the two.


    This is not to say that the power of death has spiritual intelligence, but that the corrosiveness attached to the law of death is too strong.


    Even if it is as strong as the god of destruction, it needs to suppress the strong idea of ??destruction at all times. Under normal circumstances, the strength is even less than 90%!


    Zhou Ming took Luo Xin''er''s hand, soft as if it were boneless, and the nephrite jade was warm and fragrant in his arms, but there was not much distraction.


    I saw a trace of the essence, the essence of the power of death, through the eyes of reality, and then, with the other hand spread out, a pale gray halo emerged.


    It is the power of death!


    The halo gradually expanded. In Luo Xin''er''s somewhat curious gaze, Zhou Ming explained: "Ordinary creatures are flesh and blood after all, unlike innate gods, laws and physical bodies are incompatible..."


    After the indifferent words, he shook his head slightly bitterly. These words were contradictory to him.


    "Most of the powers of gods are still derived from the laws and godheads that they have understood, um, that is, the god position. The tenth spirit ring and god ring are also signs of the god level."


    The eyes lifted slightly, although the character was affected, it did not prevent her from thinking.


    "Then I..." Without the god ring, nor the tenth spirit ring, she can only be regarded as a false god.


    Sora has the power of the gods, but can''t fully control it.


    "Well, unless you completely transform into the body of the innate god, the advantage is to gain stronger power."


    Disadvantages Zhou Ming did not say that the innate gods are simply god bodies that are directly fulfilled by certain laws.


    After reincarnating from the spirit beast into a human being, the spirit of martial arts is not a concept. The former has at least a process of adapting to becoming stronger, while the latter regards power as the cornerstone of carrying the spirit.


    In the next few days, Zhou Ming built an artifact for Luo Xin''er according to Luo Xiner''s ideas, stopping at the level of quasi-super artifact.


    It was not that Zhou Ming was reluctant to use the power of Chaos, but for Luo Xin''er now, this weapon was more like a shackle, used to limit the further erosion of the power of death on her.


    Too strong is not beautiful.


    "Scythe of Death! The Sea of ??Death!"


    With a huge pitch-black scythe in his hand, Luo Xin''er waved, the extremely stable space of the God Realm shattered instantly!


    The gray clouds spread wildly, representing the force of death eroding everything around!


    "Meow!"


    Death Sea, Luo Xin''er''s eighth spirit ability, this spirit ability did not exceed Zhou Ming''s expectation. Strictly speaking, it was just an extension of the seventh spirit ring he bestowed.


    The field derived from the law of death, the effect is naturally not weak, even if the cultivation base of the false god level, this trick is still effective for the real god!


    More importantly, Luo Xin''er still controls the time domain!


    Maybe it is the domain where the spirit ring is not produced, the two domains are actually compatible!


    The Sea of ??Death is composed of a huge death aura, and the time domain is confused with time. This trick alone is enough to make her ignore any human tactics!


    In the end, the Sea of ??Death stayed on the edge of a blood-colored barrier, and Zhou Ming stood in the void, carefully judging the effect and scope of the spirit ability.


    The final conclusion is.


    "Not bad."


    Stand up to the top of the gods, and even fight for the five gods undefeated!Zhou Ming''s not bad is that simple two words can describe it.


    Even Zhou Ming didn''t expect that the effect of the Sea of ??Death with the time domain could reach the level of almost permanent existence!


    Among them are the reasons for the blessing of the death sickle, and the reasons for the death world. In any case, the energy that a world can provide is too vast.


    The Sea of ??Death, just like its name, death floods the earth like a tsunami!


    Reaching out to catch the scared Black Dream, the next thing is simple, as long as these death laws are transferred to the part, and then the gods are gathered, Luo Xin''er can completely control the power of death!


    Douluo God Realm also has a god of death, but it is purely the role of soy sauce, no, maybe it is impossible to get soy sauce.


    As the god in charge of death, theoretically at least it was equal to the goddess of life, and the result seemed to be only a first-level god, even among the thirty-two main gods.


    So there is no sense of existence, and it is not even mentioned in the original work. Naturally, Zhou Ming has not deliberately paid attention to it, so it is not clear.


    "The god of death, it seems that the strength is not very good, otherwise it should appear in the original book." Zhou Ming touched the soft fur of Heimeng.


    In his heart, he quietly lowered the evaluation of the god of death, but at the same time he didn''t have much vigilance.


    This god of death was actually not as unbearable as Zhou Ming thought. On the contrary, the god of death was a god who survived the Dragon God War and had not inherited the position of God from beginning to end.


    It is the innate god born from the law of death!


    The strength will never be weaker than the quasi-god kings such as the Angel God and Sea God, or even worse!


    (As for not showing up much, probably because the heroes of the Tang Sect will be written later, why did the god of death come out? Was it slapped in the face by dumb?


    The God Realm has existed for hundreds of millions of years, and none of the gods that have existed from the beginning are simple, let alone others, but in terms of the power of the gods, the newly promoted gods can only hope to sigh.


    Most obviously, God Shura directly forced Tang San''s position, wouldn''t he worry that he would fall into weakness and that someone would take the opportunity to be unfavorable to the God Realm?


    The answer is that he is really not worried.


    The background of the God Realm is too vast. It takes a lot of time for the God King to restore his divine power in the universe, but in the God Realm, it only takes a few days.


    If it were in the center of the God Realm, Zhou Ming suspected that it would only take a few hours to recover 100% of his spirit power!


    It seems to be very long, but for the gods, one retreat is measured annually, and this time can be ignored!


    Cang!


    Some cumbersome death sickles are even taller than Luo Xin''er''s slender figure close to two meters!


    Just throw it away, the death divine power covered it, and slowly disappeared into nothingness. She would not carry this death sickle with her.


    The ninth spirit ability, exile from death, exile the target to the world of death.


    There is also the root of everything. Without the Godhead, Luo Xin''er would not be able to transform the energy supplement from the outside world. The power of death is naturally water without a source.


    This world of death took the place of the godhead, but it also became the root of everything.


    If the godhead is just a spring, then this world of death is obviously a gap, the continuous power of death rushes to Luo Xin''er at the same time, it has also become the culprit for eroding his soul.


    Another function of the death sickle began to come into play, absorbing the power of death.


    Watching Luo Xin''er walk over, Zhou Ming naturally saw it, but what made him frown was that the gray mist around him did not mean to dissipate.


    With a chuckle, he suddenly said, "Also, it is too monotonous to stay the same."


    "I can''t take it back." Luo Xin''er lowered his head and said nothing, like a kid who did something wrong.


    The reason Zhou Ming said this was not to comfort Luo Xin''er, but to be honest, this God Realm was created by him, and although there were elements that constitute everything, it was less angry.


    After all, there are no people, you know, Douluo God Realm is more than just the air of fairy spirits, almost every god has its own territory.


    The life of the goddess of life has unlimited vitality and grows around the edge of the god realm, and it is also the last line of defense of the god realm.


    Zhou Ming once saw that the natural and sacred breath makes people feel relaxed from the heart.


    And ruining the castle is a different scene.


    By comparison, his God Realm is indeed quite monotonous.

 298 Chapter 298: Reality and Immortality

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    boom!


    Everything in the world is a product of the rules of the universe, including creatures.


    While this set of rules maintains the universe, it has also become an invisible shackle. Once anything or a creature tries to transcend that limit, the rules will reveal their hideous nature.


    The ruthless tribulation crashed, and the universe and galaxy were in chaos, just like the beginning of the world.


    This is not light.


    Light is the element of light reflected on the surface of matter, and chaos is the source of everything, but it is also the end of everything.


    The thunder that split the chaos is raging wildly, and even the divine consciousness in the chaos will be instantly shattered!


    "Huh, it''s troublesome, it''s endless."


    Amidst the complaints, Zhou Ming''s figure stepped forward and walked out of the void flooded by chaos.


    Behind him is the tribulation that can easily annihilate the super artifact!Zhou Ming''s face was expressionless, and even a little impatient in his eyes.


    The white robe on his body was ordinary and unremarkable, but strangely it was not damaged in the slightest.


    "Ah~" He yawned, as if he had just woke up, and his palm was holding a few crystals exuding mysterious rhythm.


    Slightly contemptuously glanced at the vast universe behind him, like thunder tribulations running around like headless flies.


    "Huh! You know it''s useless for me, or don''t you give up?"


    boom!Zizi...


    The sky and the earth became more and more angry, a ray of thunder drowned the light of the stars, instantly splitting the power of chaos, and blasting above Zhou Ming''s barrier.


    As a result, it was blocked by the unbreakable barrier, and the scattered thunder began to dissipate invisible.


    Boom!boom!


    In the next moment, a ray of light flashed on the bloody enchantment, and a larger and more brilliant thunder burst out!


    The counterattack effect of these two forms of enchantment is twice the damage it takes!It is twice as powerful as the super magical skill!With this move, even the boundless thunder robbery that enveloped the entire star field was torn apart!


    "roll!"


    The anger in his heart was stronger than ever before, and the vision of life and death in his eyes flashed, and the tribulation that flooded the sky with stars turned into chains in his eyes.


    There is no specific form of the rules of heaven and earth, but at this time, Zhou Ming seems to see them clearly!


    Boom!


    There was a sudden tremor, like boiling water from a kilometer high in a low altitude area, and everything in the starry sky fell into calm.


    The robbery cloud dissipated, as if it had never appeared before, and the scattered star fragments around it proved what happened here.


    "Humph!"


    Withdrawing the consciousness, the left eye was vaguely bloodshot, the real eye, this was one of the soul abilities of the evil eye''s left eye, and it was also one of the soul abilities that Zhou Ming valued!


    Seeing through the falsehood, this kind of ability seemed nothing, but after rising to the law level, Zhou Ming felt more and more extraordinary.


    What is real?


    Two words that Zhou Ming thought was absurd, could this world be considered real to him?


    Originally only existed in the illusory world, but it allowed him to master the ability called reality. This soul ability even once made Zhou Ming think that he was always in a dream!


    An illusory world built by himself!


    But he did appear, and even Zhou Ming gained an advantage in the process of confronting this world consciousness.


    That scene just now was not the first time it happened. It was even more exaggerated when he broke through the last step. Zhou Ming couldn''t think that this world would kill him even if he detonated the entire star field!


    Zhou Ming can still appear safely, the result is obvious, but he also paid the price for it...


    When the robbery cloud dissipated, the moment Zhou Ming turned around, it was as if he had prepared in advance, without any action, a door of space opened while his mind moved slightly.


    ...


    In the God Realm, a mysterious hazy mist enveloped the world.


    The faerie aura that was so strong that it could not be dissipated even formed spiritual rain in some places. The moment it was scattered on the ground, a seedling broke out of the soil, and it grew into a small sapling in just a few breaths.


    As the core of the spirit world beads, this god world can be considered as complete, but it is still dominated by vitality.


    "Meow~"


    Luo Xin''er sat on the ground, with black dreams lying on her slender and round jade legs. Since being corroded by the power of death, she hadn''t been so relaxed for a long time.


    Slender fingers scratched Heimeng''s chin, looking very comfortable, and the little guy showed an expression of enjoyment.


    "Can''t you speak human words?"


    "Meow~" Can''t you say meow?


    Zhou Ming was choked by (*¡Ñ~¡Ñ). He was trying to teach this little guy a lesson, but he didn''t know how to start, so he could only endure it.


    This little guy is so talented that he couldn''t even see through it before.Of course, this is not to say that Black Dream is so strong that Zhou Ming is helpless.


    On the contrary, in terms of single-round attack ability, Zhou Ming felt that this product was not as good as the ordinary beast of Douluo God Realm.


    The Dark Godhead is still cultivated on his own. It stands to reason that it is at least similar to the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. Who knows that this little guy has not realized any powerful attack methods except for his black hair more smooth and shiny!


    Not only that, Zhou Ming also saw an ability that made him vomit blood through the real eye.


    Evasion of heaven and earth!


    One of the talented abilities, an absolutely hidden evolutionary ability.


    The role is to avoid the rules of heaven and earth!Relying on this trick, even the tribulation of promotion to the god level was directly exempted by her!The effect can be said to be against the sky!


    This is simply a bug-like ability that made Zhou Ming feel a little helpless. To some extent, it is even more useful than his own real eyes.


    For example, at this moment, the black dream that can''t be locked by the catastrophe, even if Zhou Ming wants to use the law of space to catch her, he must open the real eye in advance...


    This is like playing a stand-alone player with invincibility and lock blood. It''s boring, and Zhou Ming doesn''t want to be too real.


    Hum!


    A gray-white godhead flew towards Luo Xin''er, a little surprised, but still let the godhead blend into the center of his eyebrows.


    "The god of death, grab a little rule power, there should be a god of death judgment ability, currently you are definitely enough to use the opponent below the god king level."


    Of course it is enough. Judging the gods under the god king by rules, almost as long as she says a word, even the main god will be wiped out!


    The word trial represents the power of heaven and earth!The Seven Original Sin Gods of Douluo God Realm and others can also use original sin to judge, but that is only the judgment of Douluo God Realm.


    Zhou Ming this is forcibly plundering the real power of heaven and earth!Once activated, the target will face the judgment of the whole world, the judgment of death!


    call!


    When the Godhead entered the consciousness, Luo Xin''er''s eyes did not fluctuate at all, but the sea of ??consciousness fell into turmoil.


    The endless laws of death were drawn, and the godhead was like a whirlpool, and the divine power involved in it instantly lost the ability to resist.


    His eyes gradually returned to their agility, and the slightly gray eyes were wiped out of stains, revealing the original eyes of different colors.


    "I''m sorry." He lowered his head and dared not look at Zhou Ming, feelings of guilt and self-blame continued to ferment in his heart.


    At this moment, a gentle hand was placed on the girl''s head, and there was no emotion on her indifferent face.


    "Welcome back."


    "Meow?"


    One person and one cat didn''t quite understand Zhou Ming''s meaning, but they all knew that Zhou Ming was in a good mood at the moment.


    It can almost be said that they are the two beings who have been with Zhou Ming for the longest time, and Luo Xin''er can feel every trace of Zhou Ming''s emotional changes.


    Even Hei Meng can see Zhou Ming''s mood most of the time because his expression is not rich.


    At this point, Luo Xin''er''s problem was basically solved, Zhou Ming released all the godheads in his hand, passing through a door of space, a total of four godheads, that is, four first-level gods!


    There was another one left, and Zhou Ming didn''t intend to let it go with the flow.


    A dark phantom with a strong aura appeared behind him, which was the one sacrificed to Zhou Ming.


    "It''s not too late, you are also implicated by me, and you are also a spirit beast who actively sacrificed to me. I can help you reshape your body."


    In the rustle, the Green Soul Tree swayed its branches, as if thanking.Zhou Ming could understand what he meant and nodded.


    "You are welcome, this is what you deserve."


    Compared with several other godheads, this godhead is more domineering, with traces of magic light mixed in the bloody halo!Endless vitality lies in it.


    This is the Godhead that Zhou Ming has understood from his own bloodline of immortality, the Godhead of Immortality!


    There is no such rule between heaven and earth. Absolute immortality is not allowed by heaven and earth. Why is it necessary to do so?


    "Your body has become a soul bone, plus your persistent obsessions, I am afraid that the life attributes are no longer suitable. I will help you build your body with the principle of origin."


    The body bred from the origin of the law, Zhou Ming was creating the innate god!

 299 Chapter 299 World Destroying Dragon Spear!

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "broken!"


    Bright and dazzling stars, the hot flames that can burn the sky and the earth, the sun is really hot!


    Contains the vast energy that nourishes all things, and at the same time it can stab the eyes billions of light years away, so even if it burns for billions of years, this star is still in its heyday!


    With the sound of this young star resounding through the universe, its light gradually dimmed.


    "Oh? Is this the mystery of the Dragon God? Not bad."


    The understatement made the three-eyed Jin Yi raised his brows slightly, and the dragon spear in his hand was raised and pointed in the direction of Zhou Ming.


    "Apprentice, I am very busy as a teacher, and I have no time to play with you... Fuck!"


    "The holy dragon descends¡ªCinder World!"


    Seeing three-eyed Jin Yi behind him, the stars glowing like terrifying flames, Zhou Ming could only leave a word, and his figure had disappeared.


    Among the magnificent rays of light, nine huge light wheels entangled behind him, which is different from the depressive and heaviness of the Hongmeng Godhead, and the light is even hotter and purer!


    The mysterious rune of the vertical pupil on the center of the eyebrow flashed, the eyes in the blood jewel-like eyes did not fluctuate, but the dragon spear in his hand was swung down!


    As if it were ordered, the stars behind him exploded, and a beam of aurora, compressed to the limit by the real fire of the sun, pierced the void of the universe!


    Just like Zhou Ming foreseeing the crisis, the three-eyed Jin Yi''s eye of destiny can see even more clearly!


    Compared with foreseeing the future, this kind of attack directly locked through the trajectory of destiny is inevitable!


    boom!


    "Help! Puff!"


    How fast is the speed of light?Two hundred and nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-two thousand four hundred and fifty-eight meters per second!


    This value may not be absolutely accurate, but it is definitely scary!If this speed can be achieved, it is enough to make any mass matter instantly shattered!


    Even if Zhou Ming can use the Space Gate to instantly span a distance several times this, it does not mean that he can ignore the terrible damage caused by an attack that reaches the speed of light!


    Sanyan Jinya didn''t seem to care about what he was doing, and even glanced at the direction Zhou Ming was escaping from.


    "Humph!"


    Missed, no, if the previous Zhou Ming was the deity, he didn''t even need to avoid this level of attack, even if it was the real fire of the sun that was enough to crush a continent!


    With a cold snort, the vertical pupils between the three-eyed Jin Yu''s brows gradually closed, and the true power of the Eye of Destiny was different from that of the Evil Soul''s left eye to see through the falsehood.


    Seeing the trajectory of fate, this is also the reason why she did not hesitate to launch an attack. On the other hand, her strength surged again, and the rebellious impulse in her heart emerged uncontrollably.


    After all, when she was taught by Zhou Ming before, she suffered a lot. As the emperor Rui Beast, almost all spirit beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest avoided her until Zhou Ming arrived.


    From the beginning, the carefree has become a daily practice. In addition to practice, it is practice. If you can''t complete the task every day, you will be locked in the enchantment and continue to meditate!


    Since the birth of Sanyan Jinya, when did she suffer this kind of grievance? This is also the reason why she has been rebellious in the face of Zhou Ming most of the time.


    Even if Zhou Ming has been fully recognized as a cheap master, this does not mean that Sanyan Jinya will be soft when he rebels!


    After the terrifying scorching sun erupted behind him, it began to dissipate, and to be precise, it was absorbed by the Dragon Spear of Destiny in his hand.


    The gorgeous appearance is only second, because it is recast based on the original Dragon Spear of Destiny, and the appearance is nothing more than a dragon head pattern added to the head and tail of the spear.


    But the energy of a whole star is ready to move. The previous move to Burning Cinders World can only be regarded as a range attack. You can imagine how terrifying the real attack effect of this thing is!


    "Hey! I made this thing for you for your teacher, so you thanked me!?"


    boom!


    The three-eyed Jin Yu didn''t even look at it, and shot directly behind him with a single shot. Every inch of space shattered wherever he went!


    Cang!


    The sound of the golden iron strike came, Zhou Ming carefully glanced at the enchantment, he was relieved, and he also noticed something wrong.


    Although he doesn''t care no matter how foolish the three-eyed Jinya is, there is still something wrong with the situation. Is it true that he doesn''t have the talent to be a master?


    Pinching his chin, thinking about the problem, he didn''t notice the heavier and heavier breath of the three-eyed golden dog.


    "Zhou Ming."


    The dragon spear was retracted instantly, and Zhou Ming was not surprised by this. Even if the weight of a whole star was heavy enough to crush ordinary stars, how could the weapons he personally refined had unusable Oolong.


    A black line appeared on the forehead, only when the three-eyed golden ya was dying again, he shouted in a low voice: "Call Master."


    "Tsk."


    Three-eyed Jinya obviously couldn''t cooperate. It was impossible to call Master, and it would be impossible in this life.


    With bulging brows, Zhou Ming couldn''t remember how many times he sighed.An apprentice who has unlimited potential but is unwilling to be obedient, can''t be beaten and scolded, even now it''s even harder for a small black room to do it.


    Zhou Ming had no choice but to sigh.


    Hum!


    The turbulent divine power, oppression and trembling in the void, three-eyed Jin Yi looked at Zhou Ming earnestly.


    "Master, I want to challenge you."


    The calm tone made Zhou Ming free himself from his spiritual world, and looked at Jin Lu with surprise.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Looking at Jin Yu with three eyes incredibly, at this moment, Zhou Ming''s gaze seemed to be looking at a stranger.


    The slightly trembling voice proved that he was not calm at this time, or how shocked, but the next words made Sanyan Jinya not so calm.


    His gaze gradually softened, even looking at the delicate face of the three-eyed Jin Yu tenderly, and said softly: "Are you finally willing to call me Master."


    "roll!"


    Such a serious challenge was unexpectedly distorted by Zhou Ming, and three-eyed Jin Lu felt that he had been tricked again.


    The reason for this is that Zhou Ming probably didn''t realize that his own evil taste was also one of the reasons why Sanyan Jinya rejected him so much.


    Silver Teeth clenched, and although she wanted to break the barrier in front of her, the three-eyed Jinya had a hunch. If she really attacked, she probably didn''t have the chance to make the next move!


    The trajectory of fate changed at the moment she wanted to attack, and a sense of crisis of life and death struck!


    What made Sanyan Jinya even more annoyed was that even so, there was still a thread of vitality in her destiny pointing to Zhou Ming.


    This means that no matter what happens to him, this cheap master can save his life...


    "Well, the continuous surge in strength in a short period of time has made your mood insufficient, and your spiritual consciousness has not kept up. If you want to become a dragon god, you must continue to work hard."


    "Dragon God, am I not counting now?"


    A trace of self-confidence appeared on his flawless face, and three-eyed Jinya knew very well what kind of power he had now.


    The Godhead of Hongmeng definitely deserves the title of the strongest power in the world.


    Coupled with the world-destroying artifact in his hand, it is no wonder that the three-eyed Jinya has the confidence of the Dragon God.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the knuckles knocking on the forehead is clear and sweet, and a good sound is a good head.


    Seeing the three-eyed golden explode in an instant, the real fire of the surrounding sun circling upward, Zhou Mingyi pointed at the nearest tip of the tongue.


    Ding!


    "Exit!"


    With a soft drink, the dreamy and splendid spiritual realm instantly replaced the power of the surrounding rules, and then immediately after, three-eyed Jin Yu discovered in disbelief that the real fire of the sun he released instantly turned into ice!


    The icy chill penetrates the soul!This is not an illusion!


    Three-eyed Jin Ye dispelled the last fluke. No matter how Zhou Ming did it, she only knew that she could not even feel the most essential elemental power in this field!


    With a tight hand, the powerful sense of power returned instantly. Even if reality was distorted by the spiritual realm, the super-spec weapon of Destiny Dragon Spear could still play a role.


    "Don''t move your little thoughts. I want to use my forged weapons against me. You can''t figure it out."


    Boom!


    This time, Sanyan Jinya didn''t do anything except glaring, Zhou Ming looked at her angry.


    The Dragon Spear of Destiny is indeed dangerous, but in the final analysis it is still a weapon. It depends on the person who wants to truly exert its power. The current three-eyed golden gun can''t fully exert its full power.


    "Elemental stripping, this is just one of the ways to use the spiritual domain, even if the dragon god''s spiritual power is not as good as mine, but he can definitely do this with the seven elements."


    With that said, Zhou Ming also glanced at the Dragon Spear of Destiny in Jin Yi''s hands three times before continuing: "Without weapons, you can fight the Dragon God on the basis of your foundation."


    But this is the limit. Zhou Ming didn''t finish speaking, and three-eyed Jin Lu could understand it, so he didn''t have to say it.


    Sanyan Jinya didn''t immediately refute, or that he didn''t do it again, which was a bit beyond Zhou Ming''s expectation.


    Instead, he thought about it seriously, and then asked softly, "What percentage?"


    "Not more than 30%."


    Three-eyed Jinya obviously asked what his winning rate would be if it had a battle with the Dragon God. Although Zhou Ming had not seen it before, he was confident to make this judgment.


    It is enough to guess that the strength of the dragon god is definitely the peak of the god king, and he is the ultimate powerhouse without any weakness!


    Power, defense, speed, the Golden Dragon King just inherited the flesh and was enough to fight Tang San, and this was only half of the Dragon God.


    The Silver Dragon King may not be good at fighting, but after his strong spirits recovered from his injuries, he immediately stood in his peak state.


    Adding the two is by no means as simple as one plus one is greater than two.More importantly, the Dragon God is on the path of self-certification.


    This is the greatest basis for Zhou Ming to make a judgment, and it is also the greatest foundation for the Dragon God to contend against several great kings on his own.

 300 Chapter 300: Rebelling against Chaos!

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojun Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Zhou Ming completely relied on opening and hanging to rise all the way to the level of the god king. Even so, after he became the god king at the beginning, he could rely on various means to resist the god of destruction.


    This is by no means a fluke, and the benefits of self-certification are here.


    Every battle experienced in the process of pursuing god-level power is accumulation, accumulation of battle experience, and timing.


    Every detail determines the final victory or defeat!


    In this regard, even if the god of destruction and others have lived for hundreds of millions of years, they are far inferior to the dragon god. This is also the root of the dragon god''s unmatched combat effectiveness.


    Even Zhou Ming was a cultivator mad, and he had experienced countless battles, and still didn''t think he could do better than Dragon God.


    "Let''s go, Xin''er misses you very much. The teacher will arrange a trial for you. After it is completed, I believe you can truly surpass the Dragon God."


    Zhou Ming didn''t give any consolation. He knew the three-eyed Jin Yu''s character, and he was more likely to fall into a dead end if he refused to admit defeat.


    In the final analysis, as a soul beast, the mind and nature of less than ten thousand years is not mature.


    According to her current potential and real life expectancy, this age is probably not even a girl.


    Just look at the daughter of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, even if it is the same one hundred thousand year old soul beast, it still looks like a little loli.


    As for the reason why the three-eyed Jin Yuhua is a royal sister... Zhou Ming can only be attributed to the fact that she has seen the image of Silver Dragon King and Brigitte and others, and the change is also based on this.


    After all, it is not a real transformation, it is difficult for Zhou Ming to imagine that the three-eyed Jinya really becomes a little loli.


    "Ok?"


    Perceiving Zhou Ming''s strange gaze, his three eyes were unclear.


    "Meow~"


    "Well, you will stay in the God Realm all this time."


    He casually caught the black fur ball that flew up, letting Heimeng''s four short legs thump and couldn''t break free, Zhou Ming walked to the side of the grass and sat cross-legged.


    The vitality of this world is exuberant to the extreme, and the vegetation, mountains and rocks contain strong vitality, but it is a pity that there is still a little bit of vitality missing.


    Just like the forest of the goddess of life, there are not many real creatures, even if every inch of grass and mountains here has strong vitality, there is still no way to produce spiritual intelligence like a plant soul beast.


    "Meow?" Huh?


    Originally lying quietly in Zhou Ming''s arms, sleeping on his stomach enjoying himself, but Heimeng seemed to have noticed something and cried out in confusion.


    "It''s okay, just thinking about a problem."


    "Meow?" Chafan?


    Zhou Ming was amused and rubbed Heimeng''s head. After reaching the god level, the consumption of the god body could not be obtained by simply eating.


    There is not so much food that can supplement the consumption of the divine body. At this time, it is undoubtedly the best way to transform the divine power through the divine personality.


    Heimeng said this probably because she still likes the smell of catnip, and the characteristics of the soul beast are more distinctive, especially this characteristic of incorporating genes.


    Heimeng played around with her teeth and dancing claws for a while, before Zhou Ming said: "It''s not this, but this world is a bit too monotonous. If there are some creatures, it will be fine."


    Seeing that Zhou Ming was not in a good mood, Heimeng''s little head pressed Ding Zhou Ming''s hand, as if he was comforting Zhou Ming in his own way.


    "Creating creatures...how did the Dragon God do it."


    Of course Zhou Ming will not fall into a misunderstanding of thinking because of this kind of thing. If there is no such thing, he will create it!


    If the Dragon God could do it, he could naturally too, but he couldn''t solve the problem of his soul. Zhou Ming thought of the Silver Dragon King.


    A guy like the Golden Dragon King with muscles that grows into his brain can''t grasp the mystery of creation no matter how he looks, and Zhou Ming also knows that the Silver Dragon King controls the god of creation.


    It''s just that the Silver Dragon King has never seen it used, and Zhou Ming can''t refer to it.


    Decided to ask the Silver Dragon King next time, Zhou Ming did not continue to struggle.


    In the next few days, Sanyan Jinya still did not give up his plan to challenge Zhou Ming.


    In desperation, Zhou Ming still agreed to discuss with her, just to discuss...


    He glanced at the huge meteorite that was distorted by Juli and burned into a semi-coke shape. Zhou Ming''s eyes twitched: "Hey, hey! I''ll hit you if you skin it."


    A meteorite with a diameter of several thousand meters was completely shattered in just one blow!The power brought by Hongmeng''s divine power is simply unreasonable!


    Fortunately, there is no title of the strongest defense in this world. Otherwise, if you encounter three-eyed golden ya, you will probably be beaten to the head!


    "Chang!"


    The buzzing sound of metal collision made people sore, and the flickering magic pattern of the arm armor blocked the impact of the Dragon Spear of Destiny. The sharp tip of the dragon spear hit the Demon Emperor God''s armor and burst into sparks!


    As if hit by a small star, Zhou Ming still felt the hot breath through the armor.


    ...Buck!


    The burning sensation hit, and a tingling sensation made Zhou Ming''s eyes slightly constricted. This is not the time to play.


    With a wave of his hand, the three-eyed Jin Ya''s powerful force forced him back.


    "What''s the matter with your strength?" Three-eyed Jin Yi''s face was dark, and he thought that he could definitely suppress Zhou Ming in terms of strength.


    This is also true, whether it is the blessing of the Godhead of Hongmeng, or the increase of the dragon spear of Destiny after fusing the complete blood of the sacred dragon and the essence of the sun, she is absolutely invincible in terms of pure power!


    "You seem to have forgotten one thing."


    He patted the non-existent dust on his arm, the clanging sound of metal friction was endless, and the undiminished smile made the three-eyed Jinya grit his teeth.


    "It seems that I gave you the Harmony Godhead. I can easily refine the essence of the sun. Even if the Golden Sacred Dragon King really evolves to the level of the Dragon God, what can I do?"


    "Besides, I was able to train with the power of Chaos as a teacher a few years ago, and power is just a concept to me."


    After the inheritance of the gods, the gods will not fall to the god level because of this, but will be weak for a period of time due to backlash.


    Zhou Ming has been condensing his godhead, it''s like Tang San can get an increase on this basis after stripping the spirit ring again. As long as he can resist backlash, Zhou Ming can even become stronger!


    Of course... this is impossible.


    Zhou Ming once condensed the Hongmeng Godhead, and with the increase of other Godheads, the foundation has long since reached an inhuman realm.


    This is also the reason why Zhou Ming didn''t forge weapons for himself again. He is the strongest weapon. Why foreign objects?


    "call¡­¡­"


    The hot breath carried the oppressive feeling of ruining the sky, and the three-eyed Jinya didn''t give up. She didn''t understand this, nor could she understand it. Only through actual combat can she understand it.


    The nine-wheeled god ring appeared behind his head, and the divine power of the color of chaos kept repelling all the surrounding elements!


    This is the ultimate of the law of strength, the Godhead of Hongmeng!


    Power itself is not an element of heaven and earth, it is the prototype of the power of rules!


    Click!!


    The sound of broken glass sounded, and the violent force field began to shatter the space!Gravitational fields comparable to the cores of stars gradually converge!


    The gravitational field is so strong that it is the core of the black hole!


    "I don''t understand these, but I want to try."


    Try...what else can Zhou Ming say? Whoever does such a messy character follow!?


    Seeing that the three-eyed Jin Ye''s figure became illusory, the nine divine rings shattered, turning into a torrent of pure divine power and slowly blending into the black hole behind him!


    Tenth Soul Ability-Against Chaos!


    This is Sanyan Jinyao''s strongest move so far. Although the Golden Dragon''s blood has been stripped, Wuhun has not.


    The tenth spirit ring also appeared at the moment when the Hongmeng Godhead completely merged, and it represented the last spirit ring of the god-level transformation!


    Unlike the many magical abilities that Tang San inherited from Seagod, this tenth spirit ring has only one move, and it is also the strongest one, stirring up the rules of heaven and earth with all its strength!


    "Ugh."


    Amid the helpless sigh, nine divine rings also appeared behind Zhou Ming, and the same divine aura as the three-eyed Jinyao appeared!


    "Still not learning your lesson? Use the power I gave to deal with me? Are you an idiot?"


    "Humph!"


    The originally reluctant three-eyed Jin Yu bulged his cheeks, and the cross veins violently. If it weren''t for no spare power, the Dragon Spear of Destiny would have flew out!


    Just like Zhou Ming said, whether it was the Dragon Spear of Destiny or the Godhead of Hongmeng, he gave the three-eyed Jinyao, no matter how powerful these powers were, they were already the powers that Zhou Ming once mastered.


    In this world system, there is no setting that loses all power when one loses the position of God.


    Click!


    Almost the same picture, the space is shattered every inch, and the divine ring is more like being forced to disintegrate, quickly blending into the black hole.


    The shattering of the divine ring is like burning divine power, it is the last trick of the gods, and even the ultimate secrets that are used desperately can be activated in this way!


    However, compared to the three-eyed Jin Yu''s hard support, Zhou Ming seemed to be able to do it well, and the gap between the two was too great.


    In terms of this control power alone, Zhou Ming far surpassed the three-eyed golden dog.


    "The law of relying on force twists the rules forcibly, so as to achieve the effect of breaking the balance. Good idea, if this trick is developed to the extreme, it can be comparable to super magical skills."


    Zhou Ming has never been stingy with his praise, especially for the three-eyed golden .


    Although most of the time he was a bit exaggerated, but Zhou Ming devoted a lot of effort to this only disciple.


    "Just let the teacher teach you another trick."

 301 Chapter 301 Change

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojun Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Countless planets, satellites, nebulae and other celestial bodies orbit the stars, and the force driving this phenomenon is the force field!


    The extremely large force fields interact with each other, and while entangled, they also maintain a delicate balance.


    Using the law of extreme force as a skid, forcibly breaking this delicate balance, creating an artificial black hole.


    Click!


    Three-eyed Jinya obviously did not reach such a terrifying level, but there is no doubt that the fragmented space proves that this trick is indeed feasible.


    Black holes can swallow light, swallow space, and even affect time!


    With Zhou Ming''s eyesight, the nature of this black hole is clear at a glance, and it is not difficult to imitate it.


    He also mastered the law of power, even more proficient than the three-eyed Jinyu, and could even do better after knowing the principle.


    Snapped!


    For example, at this moment, with a snap of his finger, the space behind him once again shattered, two rounds of black vortexes juxtaposed, swallowing everything around them like a huge mouth in the abyss!


    This is not the darkness swallowed by the dark law of Heimeng, but the real black hole!The destructive power is enough to wipe out the terrifying power of the stars!


    "Ho!"


    The breath increased again, and the breath of the three-eyed golden became more and more violent. Although Zhou Ming was suspected of facilitating it, he was indeed at the level of a god king.


    The surrounding space is shattered more and more thoroughly, forcibly arousing divine power, but it is easy to cause backlash.


    Zhou Ming frowned, but said nothing.


    The huge energy of the sun''s essence was actually absorbed by her, and the divine power transformed by this energy was definitely enough to make her go further!


    It''s just that he hasn''t adapted yet, and his control is somewhat unsatisfactory.


    "Inverse! Chaos! Heaven! Earth!"


    It is an understatement to merge the two black holes into one into a larger vortex!As if some kind of chemical reaction occurred, the suction of the black hole suddenly increased!


    If it is simply the swallowing of a black hole, then this trick can probably accumulate energy for tens of thousands of years, and then it will truly reach the level of swallowing stars.


    Since Zhou Ming could imitate this trick, he naturally knew the attack method of this trick.


    In addition to swallowing everything, black holes also have a process of "evaporation"!That is to say, the process of energy release, the black hole supported by divine power obviously cannot reach the real celestial level, but it is also scary enough!


    Hum!


    There is no trace of heaven and earth elements all around!


    Some were eliminated by the law of force, and more were swallowed by the black hole, which further enhanced its power!


    "How? Do you want to continue?"


    bass!


    Sanyan Jinya responded to Zhou Ming with practical actions, and took the lead in launching a strong attack.Slightly scattered, but the most powerful terrorist force has exploded!


    Through the transformation of the black hole, Hongmeng''s divine power became a more violent and disorderly form. The attack had not yet arrived, and the heavy and chaotic position instantly enveloped the space where Zhou Ming was.


    "Oh? Is there a control effect? ??I didn''t expect this."


    Zhou Ming originally thought that the destructive power of this trick was already very good, but he really didn''t expect the three-eyed Jinyao to give him an unexpected surprise.


    There are not many magical skills that combine control and strong offense, even the many super magical skills that Zhou Ming has mastered.


    The Forbidden God Curse is the main control, and it has no lethality, but the suppression effect is enough to ignore the human tactics. At the beginning, Zhou Ming even used this trick to forcibly suppress hundreds of gods, including three god kings!


    As for the Demon God Destroying World, it is only a strong attack on invincibility, combining the power of multiple elements, and it can''t achieve the effect of both control and strong attack.


    The three-eyed Jinyu''s trick was first revealed, and Zhou Ming had a feeling of brightening his eyes.


    Noting Zhou Ming''s surprised look, a hint of cunning flashed in the three-eyed Jin Yu''s eyes, and the next moment, a light spot lit up in the center of the black hole behind him.


    Using this as a starting point, it is as dazzling as the light when the universe first opened, and it exudes a deadly breath!


    boom!


    Two attacks almost broke out with colleagues!


    Three-eyed Jin Ye''s lips moved slightly, as if he was saying something, but Zhou Ming couldn''t hear it at all.


    Rumble!


    With the huge explosion, the two figures were propelled to fly back. Zhou Ming''s enchantment could almost do whatever he wanted, so it seemed to be easy to do, and the corners of his clothes did not lift a bit.


    On the other hand, the three-eyed golden monk, the huge shock wave spread, and the wind comparable to the destruction of the solar storm came oncoming, and he had to resist it with his arms when he was caught off guard.


    "this is?"


    Just when Sanyan Jinya was about to be injured, the Dragon Spear of Destiny in her hand suddenly dropped and flew to the front of her own accord.


    "Oh, has the spiritual sense been perfected to such a degree, it can actually protect the lord automatically." Zhou Ming''s voice surprised the three-eyed Jin Lu, and suddenly looked back, the black figure had no idea when he was standing behind him.


    Although not seriously injured, he still couldn''t do it when he saw three-eyed Jin Ya hurt, let alone do it himself.


    boom!


    I saw that the Dragon Spear of Destiny released a golden dragon phantom, and the transparent golden divine power enveloped the two of them. The energy that seemed to be as thin as a cicada''s wings, but the defense was extremely amazing.


    He abruptly stood in front of the two, resisting the storm.


    Roar!


    Long Yin Shaotian!The depressed aura became heavier, and for a while, Longwei filled the void.


    The man-made cosmic storm finally subsided, and the Dragon Spear of Destiny returned to its original state and returned to the hands of Three-Eyed Jinyao.


    "Cheap Master, what is going on?"


    At that moment, Sanyan Jinya even felt that a dragon soul was lodged in the Dragon Spear of Destiny.


    ...This is obviously impossible, whether it is the original Dragon Spear of Destiny or after it has been recast.How could she not understand the weapons that were basically in her hands? There was no possibility of lodged dragon souls.


    An angry glance, what is cheap master?It''s really getting smaller and smaller.


    Zhou Ming was too lazy to emphasize this, so he just talked about it in his heart, and explained with his hand.


    "The ability to automatically protect the Lord indicates that the weak spiritual consciousness in it has been perfected. As for the phantom, it is probably affected by the blood of the Golden Sacred Dragon King."


    After all, the real dragon soul would not be so domineering, and he added in his heart, he did not finish his words.


    The dragons in ancient times were almost wiped out by the anger of the gods. The impact of this incident was far more than the declining of the dragons.


    Including the entire soul beast clan, one counts one, and suffered heavy losses in any cleansing.


    Even many powerful soul beast bloodlines have completely disappeared in the long river of history, only occasionally appearing in human spirits.


    The seeds of hatred have been planted, and if there is a dragon soul alive, it would definitely not be this posture, at least it would not be so indifferent.


    Boom!


    "..."


    Seeing three-eyed Jin Yao with a blank face, Zhou Ming raised his hand and knocked her on the head. Needless to say, the Dragon Spear of Destiny exploded with even stronger power.


    For a time, the dragons screamed, and the three-eyed golden yao had little divine power left, but after the power of the Dragon Spear of Destiny, the combat power was still terrifying!


    Ding!


    Zhou Ming didn''t want to control the hatred of the dragon race, nor would he try to blend it, but he would never allow Sanyan Jinya to bear this hatred.


    If Sanyan Jinya hadn''t met Zhou Ming, he would still be unable to escape being exploited by Tang San after ten thousand years, possessing divine consciousness, and if it sounds bad, he would have taken her home.


    This is deliberately hidden in the original work, but the reality is extremely cruel.


    From the moment the three-eyed Jin Yi''s Eye of Destiny came into contact with Huo Yuhao, her soul was wiped away unknowingly.


    In Tang San''s eyes, she was nothing more than a spirit beast, even if she had promised Xiao Wu would not harm ordinary spirit beasts, the reality is that spirit beasts are always a different kind in the eyes of humans.


    In the eyes of the gods, even the ants weren''t even considered as ants, let alone their lives and deaths.


    Zhou Ming didn''t know why he wanted to change the fate of Three-Eyed Jinyao, perhaps it was just a whim of mercy.


    It is more likely that he hates the sense of powerlessness that his destiny is not under his control, so he wants to try whether he can change it. The first step to make a change is to take three eyes of gold as a disciple.


    Then there are the Deep Sea Devil Whale King, Xuedi, Lianna, Lou Gao, Lin Xiao...


    In these original works, there were almost impossible deaths, even the soul beasts, Zhou Ming still tried to change them and let them embark on a path that was completely different from the established destiny.


    Zhou Ming didn''t think he was very kind. After all, his purpose of separating Zhou Yu at the beginning was no different from what Tang San did.


    It was Zhou Yu''s own decision to keep the soul of the ancient tree of origin, and it had nothing to do with Zhou Ming.


    Ding!


    The golden spear swept across and smashed on the bloody enchantment, the aftermath of the collision of the divine power penetrated the space, and the large space instantly shattered, forming a glass-like gap.


    Frowning, three-eyed Jinya has tried it more than once, but in any case, it is still a little bit worse to break the barrier of the sky.


    "hateful!"


    If you can''t see the gap, it''s okay, but it is this kind of gap that makes Sanyan Jinya feel depressed to vomit blood.Obviously it''s almost, but it can''t be broken.


    "The enchantment of Liangyi comes from the soul bone of the dragon blood coral, like the yin and yang poles, not truly indestructible, but strong when it comes to strength."


    "Huh..."


    Three-eyed Jinyao was in a daze, as if she had returned to the Star Dou Great Forest, where Zhou Ming taught her every day when she practiced.


    "Less long-winded!"


    The sudden hoist made Zhou Ming caught off guard, a little surprised, but more gratified.He wasn''t worried that the three-eyed golden ya would be angry, and he was more afraid that the three-eyed golden ya wouldn''t say anything, so he might as well shout out if he felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    Of course, gratified to gratified, this does not mean that Zhou Ming will ignore the rebellion of the three-eyed Jin Ya.


    Sneered and said: "It seems to be very energetic."

 302 Chapter 302 Another war!

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojun Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The unit of measurement in the universe is light-years most of the time, and in the eyes of gods, light-years are not an unbridgeable gap.


    It''s far, but it can be reached.


    This is the privilege of the gods on top of ordinary creatures, and it is also an almost unimaginable gap for mortals.


    Rumble!


    With great strength mixed with golden flames, he crashed into Zhou Ming, but unfortunately, he was firmly held by a barrier.


    Huhu...


    In addition to repelling, three-eyed Jinya still couldn''t break the limit.


    "The sun is really hot!"


    The edge of the golden tongue of flame is a twisted arc burned by the extreme high temperature, which shows the horror of the flame temperature!


    "Although it''s not as good as my Meteorite Fire, it''s not bad, and it''s the real sun fire, enough to burn the god body."


    Nodded slightly, evaluated the power of this move, and then with a move, almost exactly the same real fire from the sun appeared in his palm.


    Seeing this scene, three-eyed Jin Yu was so angry that Zhou Ming was offended by her "really long-winded" sentence, and the challenge began to change completely.


    No matter what means she uses, Zhou Ming can copy it completely!How to play this?


    Originally challenged with the idea of ??defeating Zhou Ming, eager to prove himself, even if he only saw the gap.


    But if you don¡¯t see it, how can you measure the gap?At least at this time, the three-eyed Jin Yu really hadn''t even seen Zhou Ming''s magic skills!


    Is the eighth can''t afford to play?!


    Three-eyed Jin Ya looked at Zhou Ming with some indignation, but his hands kept moving. The real fire of the sun bombarded like money without money, and was constantly offset by Zhou Ming using the same means.


    At the end of the fight, no matter how strong the fighting spirit was, he simply stopped, and the dragon spear of destiny turned into golden light and returned to the sea of ??knowledge.


    "Stop fighting, hum!" After speaking, regardless of Zhou Ming''s reaction, he turned and left.


    "You fly by yourself. You should be able to fly back in two years. If you return to Douluo Continent, you will probably fly for decades."


    ...


    He flew back silently, stood aside and still said nothing, but the anger that seemed to erupt in his eyes almost turned into substance!


    Looking at the three-eyed Jin Yu who turned into anger, Zhou Ming shut his mouth decisively, and calmly opened the door of space.


    ...


    At the same time, Douluo Xing is undergoing a transformation.


    With the inheritance of the Sea God, the Rakshasa God, and the Angel God, how could Douluo Continent calm down.


    Bibi Dong wanted to rule the mainland with his ambition, and he deserved to be the heir of the Rakshasa god, and the turmoil brought to the mainland was almost unprecedented!


    No one has ever done anything like unifying the mainland, but Bibi Dong is definitely the first to succeed. If it were not for good luck, she would stand on the opposite side of the protagonist Tang San, the historical process of Douluo Continent. Will be infinitely accelerated!


    The execution power brought about by unification is unparalleled. Compared with the tripod or the mutual harm between the two empires, ordinary people will ultimately suffer.


    Not to mention that the corpses are everywhere, but it will never feel good.


    Within the Tiandou Empire, the two million army is like a sophisticated machine, and it is even more powerful after operation!


    boom!


    The momentum rising into the sky shocked Tang San. After he left the Star Dou Great Forest, he went to the Clear Sky Sect, settled the grievances between Tang Hao and Clear Sky Sect, and came here all the way.


    No matter what the Star Dou Great Forest became, his partners and teachers were here, so he came back.


    Whoosh!


    A sly figure flew by, circling lightly and lightly three hundred meters away from Tang San and Xiao Wu, not far away.


    With a long cry, the large troops below finally discovered the arrival of these two uninvited guests.


    More than a dozen figures suddenly rose into the sky, spreading wings of different shapes one by one, they were soul masters with flying spirits.


    In this world, if you want to fly on your own, in addition to flying martial arts and soul beasts, you must at least have a spirit power of 70 or more!


    At the seventieth level, the benefits of Wuhun''s true body are far more than just a spirit ability. When the spirit is completely transformed, the spirit power will also get a qualitative change.


    At that time, the soul master will be able to rely on his tyrannical soul power to cultivate his base and rely on the restraint of the planet''s gravity, and he will be able to truly fly.


    Of course, the use of spirit power in this era is too rough, and even self-created spirit abilities need to be passed down from one generation to another, and it is not uncommon for many Title Douluos to be unable to fly.


    "Catch it with your hands!!"


    Tang San smiled bitterly, whether it counts as lifting a rock and hitting himself in the foot, the cunning figure has already left, but the purple magic pupil still clearly sees the person''s identity.


    Sharp-tailed Swift Martial Soul, unparalleled speed talent, unilaterally developed to the ultimate martial soul.At the same time, he is also one of Tang Sect''s subordinates, the absolute main force responsible for scouts and investigations, Mintang''s representative martial arts spirit.


    If he couldn''t even recognize this, Tang San would probably feel ashamed.


    Most of the spirit masters who flew up to meet the enemy were not weak, let alone at an altitude of one kilometer, even if they were flying martial arts spirits, it was impossible to guarantee their combat strength without sufficient spirit power support.


    Today Tang San is not afraid, no matter his strength or state of mind, he can face the situation in front of him calmly.


    Knowing that the other party was his own, Tang San smiled and said, "I am Tang San, the lord of the Tang Sect, and I am here to gather the army. Please take us to see the master, or a member of the Tang Sect is fine."


    "Are you Tang Sect Sect Master?"


    The one who was speaking was the soul master with the highest spirit power besides Xiao Wu and Tang San, that is, the soul emperor class flying spirit spirit master.


    The six spirit rings fluctuated and their spirit power fluctuated strongly, as if they were ready to do it at any time.


    Tang San''s own aura of lowering intelligence is as strong as ever. As long as he is on the court, whether it is opponents or teammates, they seem to be inexplicably lowered to a level of IQ.


    No, even the combat power will be weakened to the extreme...


    The 60th-level soul emperor, according to the standards of this era, was at least half a hundred years old, not much worse than Tang San''s father, and would actually make such a stupid behavior.


    In this world where the power is respected, it is not a wise choice to provoke a soul master who is obviously stronger than oneself.


    Tang San shook his head, not wanting to explain anything, but the surrounding space became a little depressed, and terrifying mental power exploded!


    Hum!


    The next moment, as the blue-gold halo spreads instantly, covering everyone including the Soul Emperor, it is too late for them to react. They can''t even move in the face of absolute spiritual power.


    "what!"


    The long howling shook the army of millions!


    Tang San used this method to announce his arrival, on the one hand not wanting to continue entanglement, on the other hand it was for venting.


    The army in front of him is really too huge, and with the breath of thousands of soul masters in it, even as the inheritor of the gods, he will inevitably be suppressed by this breath.


    It was like being pressed by a stone on his chest and he didn''t explode this breath. He always felt uncomfortable, and he just took this opportunity to explode, killing two birds with one stone.


    Although the spirit power has also been improved as a result, it has not been upgraded to the first level of spirit power as in the original work, because Tang San''s spirit power is now...96!


    Cang!


    The earth-shattering blue sword aura rose to the sky!As if to divide the whole world into two!


    Sword Douluo has taken a shot. As one of the main forces of the Heaven Dou Empire, the unknown powerhouse suddenly appeared above the army, he has a reason to take it.


    boom!Bang!


    With two loud noises, the clanging metal crash made many people feel tingling in their ears, and they covered their ears.


    Many people are even dizzy and stiff.Of course, these are ordinary people, and this is also the sorrow of ordinary people.


    Fortunately, this state did not last long. The entire army began to operate. The first action was the many masters responsible for protecting the blood avalanche.


    Although the titled Douluo level powerhouse is extremely limited, a single Soul Douluo has no fewer than twenty!


    Among them, the Sword Douluo who was supposed to be standing next to Ning Fengzhi was gone, only the tall figure of Bone Douluo stood proudly.


    This is the center of the entire army, and almost 60% of the soul master power is gathered here!


    "Blue Electric King, what is this?"


    In the center of the crowd, in an obvious clearing, a young man in golden armor was not handsome, but the perseverance between his brows made people shine.


    The prince who had been disguising and forbearing for more than ten years was Xue Beng. Under the arrangement of Emperor Xue Ye before his death, he worshipped Tang San as a teacher and officially became the new emperor of the Heaven Dou Empire.


    However, he had just inherited the throne and could not really enjoy a few days of happy life. Now he still has to be conquered by himself. This emperor is tragic enough.


    The thin middle-aged man standing beside him was now the commander-in-chief of the Soul Master Legion, Yu Xiaogang, who was canonized as the Blue Electric King after Tang San.


    "Well, your Majesty don''t worry, Sword Douluo must have no problem with it." He said that, but he always felt that the long howling sound was very familiar.


    I only blame Dai Mubai and others for not being here. It is not the time for a combat meeting. It is just that the marching master and Xue Beng are discussing it, and it must be counted as Ning Fengzhi.


    The master hadn''t seen Tang San for several years, and even if he was familiar with it, it was difficult to hear anything from a long roar.


    On the contrary, Ning Fengzhi with white temples was calmer than the two. He was a person who had really experienced strong winds and waves. Before the two armies fought, he would not be confused.


    "Don''t worry, it''s Tang San who is back." An untimely voice sounded, shocking several people present at the same time.


    "Zhou Yu, you mean Xiaosan is back!?"


    The most surprising thing is the master, he has never been so gaffe in front of the emperor, or nothing can make him produce such a strong mood swing.


    Nodded affirmatively, Zhou Yu, dressed in white, was standing opposite to a few people. He didn''t want to come. Who knew that the little girl Dai Shu couldn''t find the three-eyed golden dog, so she had to come out to experience!


    In Zhou Yu''s view, this little girl was panicking, and now this plane is more dangerous for humans than the Star Dou Forest!?


    Come out to experience a ghost, relying on your own blue and blue alchemy level, you will be pushed to Title Douluo by taking drugs!


    "Ok."


    Nodded, Zhou Yu really didn''t want to get involved with this matter, after all, the deity never showed up, even if it flashed past, he didn''t leave a message.


    This made Zhou Yu wonder what Zhou Ming was thinking, even if it was the same memory, it was a long time ago. It is unrealistic to speculate on Zhou Ming''s actions based on this.

 303 Chapter 303 Avalanche Acting

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojun Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    boom!


    The roar that came out again made Zhou Yu frowned. He shouldn''t. Although he can''t remember the plot, he shouldn''t keep fighting.


    Driven by curiosity, Zhou Yu still used spiritual exploration. Neither the Origin Ancient Tree Martial Soul nor the Heart of Destruction were spiritual martial souls, but the quality was beyond doubt.


    What''s more, it is the re-cultivation of the soul, the spiritual power cultivation is not high and it is only relative to the gods.


    After a while, Zhou Yu regained his mental power with a weird expression and muttered.


    "What kind of plane Tang San did, and fighting Jian Douluo did not directly admit defeat."


    Zhou Yu''s impression of Tang San was not really deep. Most of them were just descriptions seen in the plot of the original novel, with the persistence and wisdom of a master, the perseverance and composure of Tang Hao, and even Tang Yuehua''s life.


    With these many qualities in one, Tang San was worthy of the attention of God Shura and others.


    But the current Tang San made Zhou Yu a little bit incomprehensible. The introverted edge seemed too obvious. If it were him in the original work, he should stop immediately at this time instead of choosing to fight Sword Douluo.


    Cang!


    The Seagod Trident is a divine weapon in the end, even if Sword Douluo''s Seven Killing Sword is also a top-level spirit, its spirit power is even as high as 97th rank.


    "Ho!"


    With a burst of shout, the sword intent blessed, and the condensed soul power broke through the pressure brought by the Seagod''s light, the seven kills sword in his hand was shining with cold light, and the sword forced Tang San back.


    Cang!


    Even so, the Seven Killing Sword in his hand was still dim, and the soul power was suppressed in the body to make the Seven Killing Sword shine with real sharpness.


    "Huh." The breath was silky, the sharp aura was dissipated, and the spirit ring gradually disappeared, and the blue spirit power light formed a shield to allow him to fly in the air.


    "The predecessor has accepted it." Tang San said indifferently, his eyes clear and bright, which made people not disgusted.


    Sword Douluo was also taken aback when he heard the words, shook his head with a wry smile, and didn''t say anything. He knew that Tang San was giving him face.


    Although still confident, Tang San in front of him is no longer the genius he was a few years ago. Genius is a praise for ordinary people and an insult to the strong.


    Xiao Wu chuckled and followed Tang San from beginning to end. Her soul power cultivation was almost the highest among the Shrek Seven Devils except Tang San.


    This was also impossible. The resources she received were no less than Tang San. In addition, she was also a top-level Seven Test. Since her mission was to accompany Tang San, the benefits she received were naturally not comparable to Ning Rongrong.


    Under the natural advantage brought by the reincarnation of the soul beast, even without a Title Douluo level cultivation base, he could fly into the air.


    "Little San, you guys came so soon."


    The rest of Shrek came to the battlefield first, and immediately followed Sword Douluo when they discovered the abnormality, but unfortunately their speed was slightly lower than that of the impatient Sword Douluo.


    The ninety-seventh-level soul power cultivation base is not a display, even the well-known Sea Dragon Douluo has to avoid its edge in the face of Chenxin.


    Tang San was naturally very happy to see the people he knew, but he didn''t see the master, and he realized that as soon as he turned his thoughts, the role of the master''s wisdom in this kind of war was far more important than combat effectiveness.


    Not being here is good news.


    Flanders also came, like a profiteer as always, but without the slightest vanity.In principle, Flanders is even more persistent than the master.


    "I thought it was an enemy attack. It turned out that it was Tang San, your kid who came back. Okay. You seven little monsters, this time are gathered together." Flender said with a smile on his face.


    If his dream is to carry Shrek forward, then the Seven Shrek Monsters are undoubtedly his pride, and even Zhou Ming, who has been standing proudly in the world.


    For so many years, Master and Liu Erlong are considered to have completed their merits. Flander has no regrets for a long time, and he is naturally in a good mood to see Tang San.


    Tang San and Xiao Wu saluted the dean and studied under Yu Xiaogang, but he was still grateful for the true founder of Shrek.


    "The Dean."


    The color of pride was beyond words, Flander received this gift, even if it was not Tang San''s mentor, he could bear it.


    "Xiao Wu." Liu Erlong faded away from Chilong''s body and called out softly. Xiao Wu immediately abandoned Tang San and fell into Liu Erlong''s embrace.


    Although Liu Erlong is not as gentle as Ah Yin, Xiao Wu can still feel her maternal love. The fiery Chilong Wuhun is not so gentle, but she still protects Xiao Wu in her own way.


    Everyone in Shrek, except Ma Hongjun, relied on Oscar''s flying mushroom sausage to fly, so everyone didn''t stay long.


    Although it can fly with a tyrannical cultivation base, the soul power consumed by this method is not small, and it is not a wise move to waste soul power in the war.


    After Tang San descended to the ground, he looked around, completely forgetting the ability to use blue silver grass to use mental detection.


    Flender saw Tang San''s thoughts at a glance, and said with a smile: "You are looking for a master."


    "Well, where''s the teacher?"


    "Hey, this time is different. The master is now the commander-in-chief of the Heaven Dou Spirit Master Corps, and the Blue Dian King personally canonized by His Majesty, the chief soul master of the palace. Uh..."


    Flander wanted to go on and let Tang San know about the situation, but the eyesight of the four-eyed cat shadow was amazing. He noticed the soldiers'' commotion, and just glanced at the master''s figure.


    Of course, what is more conspicuous is the avalanche walking in front of the master, the current Emperor of Heaven Dou Empire.


    The army was originally on the move, but soon stopped. Even if it is not known for its military strength, it can be ordered and prohibited. It can be seen that the existence of the Tiandou Empire for so many years is not entirely based on luck.


    Although the Great Xueye didn''t have any great achievements, it was already incredible in this world to be able to protect himself against the crushing strength of the Wuhun Hall.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Zhou Yu accompanied, and the goosebumps started to appear the moment he heard this sound. Fortunately, the sound was thick and powerful, not the sharp tone in his impression.


    Xue Beng''s status is self-evident, Tang San''s influence is only in the group of spirit masters, and Xue Beng is the true core of these million masters!


    As an accompanying, Zhou Yu did not bow and salute like other spirit masters, not to mention that he was not a spirit master from the Heaven Dou Empire. It was more appropriate to say that he was a foreign aid.


    "Teacher." Finally, Xue Beng walked to Tang San, took off his helmet and bowed.


    Tang San didn''t care. Instead, he bowed and called the teacher to the master beside Xue Beng. This scene shocked many people, but people who were familiar with Tang San did not respond.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t have to be like that. You are now the commander of the three armies, so you must not do this gift."


    Tang Sandao didn''t mean to be humble. He knew his identity. Whether he was an emperor or a Title Douluo, he could stand the avalanche ceremony.


    The key issue is not here, but among the millions of troops, familiar people are naturally nothing, but other ordinary soldiers don''t think so.


    A young man, even a powerful soul master, how could He De let the king of a country salute?


    Even taking a step back, Xue Beng''s deeds also undermined the emperor''s majesty, especially when Avalanche inherited the throne when the Heaven Dou Empire was in danger, the prestige was not enough.


    "Teacher, be a teacher for one day and be a father for life, this is what I should do." Xue Beng eagerly held Tang San''s hand.


    It''s hard to imagine what the once-dominant prince was able to become what he is today. Although there was no outstanding achievement, did Xue Beng really pay less than Tang San?


    Not necessarily, but in the age when Tang San was the protagonist, many people''s brilliance and dedication were subconsciously ignored.


    Even history will not remember them, let alone ten thousand years later, with the reputation of Xue Beng, even if it is a thousand years later, it will be difficult to leave a trace in the history books of the Douluo Continent.


    This is reality, cruel and real.


    Xue Beng''s attitude is certainly not from the heart, respectful, but not much true feelings are revealed.


    What a joke, even though Tang San is nominally an emperor teacher, the only friendship between them is probably that Xue Beng led Prince Xue Xing to drive Tang San and the others out of the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy.


    At the beginning, Tang San accepted the title of emperor teacher half for Tang Sect and Shrek, and the other half was to repay Emperor Xueye''s kindness in presenting the vast sea universe cover.


    As for Xue Beng, in Tang San''s eyes, he was probably the spokesperson of the Heaven Dou Empire, and he would return the favor to the Heaven Dou Empire instead of Xue Beng.


    "Tiandou belongs to the hearing order!"


    The voice was loud and loud, but there was a little lack of background, Xue Beng''s soul power cultivation level was not high, naturally he couldn''t achieve the terrifying effect of Tang San''s shocking three armies.


    However, Xue Beng''s resolute gaze still looked straight ahead, looking directly at the millions of heroes in front of him!


    "Long live your majesty." At this moment, even the soul masters of the Contra level must kneel on one knee, and the millions of troops are kneeling on the ground, and they are no exception.


    Title Douluo claims that one person can rival a country. Although it is exaggerated, they have their own majesty, and even the emperor is not qualified to let them kneel down unless the other party can suppress themselves.


    Not to mention that Jian Douluo and others are not strong men trained by the royal family. They belong to the sect, and there is no need to bow down.


    So Jian Douluo and the others just stood behind Xue Beng silently, and didn''t kneel down.


    "Today, my teacher, Tang Sect Sect Master Lan Hao Wang Tang San returns. From now on, Tang San will be here, as if I were here!"


    Xue Beng''s words made Zhou Yu''s mouth twitch, and he silently glanced at the master and Tang San, hoping to see the strangeness on their faces, but he was still disappointed.


    "Long live your majesty! King Lan Hao, thousands of years!"


    boom!


    Millions of people responded, and the shocking momentum made everyone enthusiastic, especially Tang San, under Zhou Yu''s face covering his face, raising the Seagod Trident in his hand.


    "Heaven-fight-must-win -!"

 304 Chapter 304 Sea God Affinity

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojun Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "boom!"


    The magnificent magnificent palace, the original peace was completely destroyed in the next moment.The huge enchantment covering the sky shattered, and a purple god of destruction thunder fell.


    "Poseidon, this seat needs an explanation!"


    "Ahem..."


    The purple cloak, the destruction of the broken void, is always ready to break the boundary between the virtual and the real.


    The huge sense of oppression is suffocating. As a Seagod who is facing this pressure, it is naturally uncomfortable. The power of destroying the gods directly smashed the barrier guarding the Seagod. As the master of the Seagod, he was naturally affected.


    "Master Destruction, I said it was a misunderstanding, do you believe it?"


    A gorgeous blue-gold robe, long deep blue hair, clearly bearded, but his skin is as vibrant as a baby.


    It may not be appropriate to use Hefa Tongyan to describe it. It can only be said that this seagod has a skill in keeping his face, even after becoming a god, he has ignored the erosion of years, but this one has lived for at least a thousand years before becoming a seagod!


    Living in the physique of a human for thousands of years is more than just being able to show beauty.


    It''s just that the Seagod at this time no longer has the majesty and sacredness of a god, and his expression is a bit bitter.


    "Humph!"


    The reason why the god of destruction is angry is also very simple, this is the only bad thing he has encountered recently.


    First, I got good news from Zhou Ming, and finally there was hope for myself and Xiaolv''s regret, and then I found a suitable inheritor.


    As long as these two things are resolved, he can stay with the goddess of life with confidence. As for his ambition, because Tang San is not the god of Shura, he did not adopt a conservative strategy, and the god of destruction would naturally not be with Shura. God fell out.


    At this special period, the god of destruction and the goddess of life, Qingqing, I, and my god of destruction suddenly felt a change in Zhou Yu''s inheritance.


    The inheritance of a god is a very important and serious matter. In the original book, if the god of the sea did not dare to offend the god of Asura, how could he be willing to let the god of Asura directly cut his head!


    The negative teaching material of Rakshasa God is the best example. It is hard to find an inheritor, and it is even harder to find it if you want to fit your own god.


    The Seagod¡¯s behavior is undoubtedly offending the god of destruction, and completely detonated the destructive thoughts that had been suppressed for a long time!


    Poseidon and Asura gods can bargain, but he dare not face the god of destruction, so he can only compromise: "Master Destruction, I don''t know that your inheritor is so close to the limit."


    "Are you an idiot?"


    The expression shrouded in the purple cloak was completely invisible, and even the divine consciousness would be instantly wiped out by the destructive power carried by that mask.


    Click...


    The traces of destruction of the divine mind spread, the Seagod saw a change, and could not care about the image, a golden light flashed in his hand, and the Seagod trident appeared in his hand. This handle was the true artifact of the Seagod!


    The tyrannical Poseidon''s divine power exploded, communicating with the Poseidon temple behind him, and even the Poseidon''s crown on his head burst out with strong Poseidon''s light. Together, the three resisted the invasion of the idea of ??destruction!


    Blue and purple colors filled the sky of the God Realm, and this strange scene could be seen from thousands of miles around.


    Just as the god of destruction was preparing to do it, the third force that was not weaker than the two directly struck between them.


    Cang!laugh--


    Like the sound of cutting a cloth strip, the area between the two was divided into two by a shocking blood!


    A gap was cut even with the space, and the divine power that the two of them had accidentally radiated was swallowed like a cow.


    The blood-colored figure had stood between the two people at some point, but their not tall bodies made them frown at the same time.


    Ding!


    The bloody long sword in the figure''s hand dissipated, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Destruction, what happened?"


    The coming person was wearing a blood-colored battle armor, and his strong fighting intent and murderous aura had already materialized, turning into a bloody mist that filled the divine body.


    The person here is the God of Shura, who has been in the center of the God Realm all the time, and everything that happened in the God Realm can¡¯t be concealed from him. The God of Destruction suddenly came to the God of Shanghai with murderous intent. This fact was so sudden that only he could use it. The center of the gods stopped in time.


    Without directly asking the crime, God Shura knew exactly who the God of Destruction was. Even if he repeatedly dropped the chain when facing Zhou Ming, the God of Destruction was still one of the three law enforcers in the God Realm!


    "Humph!"


    The god of destruction was too lazy to explain, looking directly at the sea god, these guys who believed in gods were also unstable factors in his eyes.


    Just like the god Shura rejects fellows like Zhou Ming who prove their godhood, the god of destruction has no good feelings for these fellows who rely on the aspirations of sentient beings to become gods.


    "Poseidon, what happened?"


    Helplessness gradually turned into bitterness, and the pressure brought by the two gods was too great, even with the help of two super-sacred tools, it was difficult to resist, and the Seagod Temple behind him also had some signs of crumbling.


    Slightly bowed, the basic respect is still necessary, whether it is the strength of the two gods or the status of the law enforcement of the gods, the sea god must give enough respect.


    At the moment, Poseidon repeated what happened, knowing he was wrong, and didn''t say much nonsense during the whole process.


    "..."


    Frowning, God Shura felt a bit complicated for a while, this matter can be big or small.


    Influencing the inheritance of other gods, this kind of thing is not to mention deep hatred, but it is by no means a trivial matter, especially the inheritance of a god king.


    Turning his eyes to the god of destruction, he asked: "Destruction, have you considered it clearly?"


    If it were in the past, it would be fine, but in this extraordinary period, the departure of the god of destruction is not good news.


    "Humph." With a sneer, how could the god of destruction not know what the god Shura meant, it was nothing more than the alternation of the law enforcers of the gods.


    After Shen Ning for a moment, he finally said, "I will stay in the gods for a while."


    With a cold complexion, God Shura''s voice increased a few degrees: "But you should know how important the authority of the law enforcers of the gods is. It is really true that you directly hand it over to a new god..."


    "The god position fits 100%."


    An understatement from the God of Destruction calmed the God of Asura, and the God''s position was in harmony. Using the Seagod''s set, it was God''s affinity.


    Tang San didn''t have any talents related to water, and he could directly become a Seagod. The changes brought about by the previous eight trials were the key.


    The higher the affinity with the gods, the difficulty of inheritance will be greatly reduced. On the contrary, without the slightest affinity, wanting to merge with the gods is simply fantastic.


    And it is almost impossible for a rule mastered by a god to achieve 100% fit!


    Even if it was Tang San''s last double deity blessing, the fit of the Asura deity would never exceed 90%. This was the result given by Tang Chen.


    If Tang San has never started the Asura inheritance, I am afraid that he hasn''t even 1% of it, and he can successfully complete the coexistence of the two gods, almost mostly relying on the so-called protagonist''s halo.


    The indifferent gaze under the cloak swept away, and the god of destruction, who had calmed down, did not continue to embarrass the sea god, after all, the impact of this incident was far from that bad.


    More purpose is just to give the Seagod a warning, and the Destroyer God turned and left without saying a word.


    God Shura did not leave, but glanced at the Sea God, the substantive murderous aura made the space a little depressed.


    "How good is Tang San''s Seagod?"


    "This..." After hesitating for a moment, Poseidon almost didn''t catch his breath, and Xiu Luo was thinking about his heir, but he didn''t forget.


    However, it is bound to be strong. Now that he has completely offended the god of destruction, he didn''t want to continue to offend Shura, and gave the answer depressed.


    "Eighty-five percent." Being able to give such a high level of statistics is already quite remarkable, and at this time Tang San only completed the Seventh Sea God Test.


    Nodded, God Shura turned and left.


    "As long as the God King''s position reaches over 80%, it''s enough. As for how much strength Tang San can bear, don''t let me down."


    puff!


    Poseidon heard the voice of God Shura talking to himself, and a mouthful of old blood spurted out. You did it on purpose!?It''s definitely intentional!


    ...


    In Douluo Continent, Tang San didn''t know what was happening in the God Realm, and his brain was blank at this time, and the process of confronting the two gods and auras was very mental.


    The divine power was originally required to use divine consciousness, and the ability to use it in advance was already a proof of their mental strength, but after all, it was a mortal, a strong sleepiness struck, and a strong grip on the Seagod''s trident stabilized the body.


    Looking at Zhou Yu incredulously, he was able to calmly face the pressure from the gods, and the appearance of the sea god was also caused by him.


    From those words, Tang San realized that Zhou Yu and the sea god seemed to have the upper hand in the communication, after all, the sudden spirit power was too strong.


    Although no spirit ring appeared, he had fought against Bo Saixi before. He couldn''t be more familiar with this kind of breath, Peerless Douluo!


    "Just do it for yourself. You will understand everything when you complete the test of the Seagod. You don''t need to know much now."


    After speaking, Zhou Yu turned away with a calm expression. The soldiers subconsciously stepped aside a broad road, only to find that the white figure gradually disappeared from sight.


    Even Dai Shu disappeared. This time Zhou Yu didn''t use the Space Godhead, and the ninety-ninth level could easily break the fragile space of Douluo Continent.


    "Wait¡­¡­"

 305 Chapter 305

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Rumble!


    The movement of the millions of troops marching is not small, even standing in it, you can feel the tremor from the ground, Zhou Yu does not have such troubles.


    Leaving aside himself, Zhou Yu wouldn''t let the little girl Dai Shu suffer along with him. On a special-shaped metal carriage, Zhou Yu took a sip of tea while Dai Shu was meditating.


    There is no turbulence from the outside world at all, a layer of invisible spirit power shield even shuts out all noise.


    "Boy, how about it? This Soul Guidance Device is my latest work. I''m not bragging, if it wasn''t for you to sit up comfortably, the speed of this thing is definitely comparable to the Flying Soul Sage!"


    Lou Gao''s rough voice made Zhou Yu frown, his eyes beckoned, Lou Gao suddenly lowered his voice, it is not a good thing to be affected during meditation.


    The faint fragrance has the effect of stabilizing the mind. This carriage is not small, with a space of four or five cubic meters. I don''t know if this thing is a moving house.


    Putting down the tea cup in his hand, he still didn''t understand why Zhou Ming liked this thing.


    "Senior Lou Gao''s craftsmanship is good fortune, and every Soul Guidance Device can be called extraordinary workmanship. I naturally believe this."


    The tall, thick beard grinned, his muscles knotted, and he said triumphantly: "If you kid can talk, Zhou Ming would never say this. That kid wants to get some dangerous soul guides, alas."


    "Oh? Is that thing finished?"


    "Uh... ahem, huh."


    Lou Gao didn''t want to mention the existence of that thing, even if Zhou Yu asked it about it, he copied it, and finally nodded.


    Even if there were no fluctuations on the surface, Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t help feeling a little excited. This is the charm of the Soul Guidance Device. It was so powerful and its destructive power was earth-shattering. Strike stronger.


    This is not to say that the Soul Guidance Device is stronger than the Soul Master, and the focus is different. The Soul Master cannot be measured by pure destructive power.


    Otherwise, the Titans might be able to kill the soul master of the same level with a single punch, and the Soul Guidance Device uses technology to push the destructive power to its peak!


    "How powerful is it?" asked subconsciously, and Zhou Yu regretted it immediately. This was probably the last thing Lou Gao didn''t want to mention.


    "Sorry."


    Obsessed with forging the soul guide, but it does not mean that Lou Gao can also recognize that his soul guide is causing harm to the entire continent.


    The height of the building didn''t care, but waved his hand and said.


    "It doesn''t matter, the meaning of the birth of this thing is probably just a deterrent. I believe Zhou Ming can make good use of this power... Haha, I hope so."


    While talking about this, Lou Gao laughed himself, good use?How to make good use of a nuclear bomb?Maybe he never explodes is the greatest kindness in the world.


    "I define it as a tenth-level fixed-mounted soul-guided shell. According to my calculations, the power of this level is enough to smash the defense of the invincible golden body! If the parameters given to me by Zhou Ming are correct, this thing can probably be against God. It only takes one explosion to cause damage, and it will be wiped out in an instant within a few miles!"


    Lou Gao showed a struggling look in his eyes, as if he didn''t want to explain too much. In fact, the destructive power of this thing is far more than that.


    "The ability of the invincible golden body is obtained by imitating the characteristics of the divine body, and the reason why it is invincible is because of this. Once it reaches the god level, the invincible golden body completely loses its meaning." Zhou Yu added.


    Many of the soul guides forged by Lou Gao have the ability of invincible golden body. This ability, which can be called a magical skill, has an extremely wide application range, at least before the god level, it is almost like a golden oil.


    Zhou Yu affirmed the speculation of the height of the building, he had known the limit of the invincible golden body a long time ago.


    "Well, that''s okay, here is a tenth-level fixed-mounted soul-guided shell, you put it away."


    Lou Gao handed the storage soul guide to Zhou Yu, as a ninth-level soul master, no, it should be a tenth-level soul master.


    The storage soul guides carried by the building are all top grades. Not to mention the huge storage space, the toughness of the ninth level soul guides is simply incredible. The ordinary rare metals are far from reaching this strength, and they obviously inherited Zhou. Ming''s combination of forging and Soul Guidance Device even made a new look on this basis.


    Zhou Yu was not polite either, this thing may only be used to press the bottom of the box in the hands of the building.


    "Senior Lou Gao, this shouldn''t be the strongest Soul Guidance Device, right?" Zhou Yu took the storage ring and suddenly asked indifferently.


    Lou Gao''s eyes shrank in surprise, he didn''t show any flaws at all, how did he...


    "You don''t actually need to hide it. The Soul Guidance Device has no meaning to the gods. Any divine weapon is superior to the Soul Guidance Device. How can we turn the cart before the horse and choose the Soul Guidance Device at our level."


    "Hey." Lou Gao stopped talking, and finally sighed: "Maybe I think too much. It is too dangerous to install soul-guided shells."


    Zhou Yu didn''t feel much, but he also knew what Lou Gao meant.


    Tenth-level Soul Guidance Device is very strong, even if the building height is given enough resources and time, a stronger Soul Guidance Device is not impossible.


    However, fixed-mounted soul-guided artillery shells, which can produce terror and destructive power without the need for soul power, are too dangerous. There are no restrictions, which means that it is a big killer in the hands of anyone!


    Especially for the incomparable scope of destruction, Zhou Yu believed that if this one exploded in his hand, I am afraid that no more than one palm could survive within this few miles!


    This is still the case including Tang San and others, otherwise it would be difficult for Dugu Bo to escape!


    The atmosphere was a bit depressed, but Zhou Yu was very calm when he saw it. He only needed to know the progress of the height of the building. He was not interested in this thing himself, but was only helping Zhou Ming to determine the result.


    After drinking a sip of tea, Zhou Yu remembered another thing, so he asked curiously.


    "Senior Lou Gao, what do you think of this war, and what is the current strength of God Craftsman Sect? You shouldn''t make a special trip to see me?" The half-joking tone made Lou Gao also feel a lot easier.


    Perhaps it was an illusion. Every time Lou Gao talked to Zhou Ming, he felt a lot of pressure. This feeling had nothing to do with the strength gap.


    On the contrary, in front of other people, even the mysterious "master" among the population such as Ditian in the Star Dou Great Forest did not have such pressure.


    After adjusting his sitting posture, the bronze-colored muscles contracted and expanded with the movement, and Zhou Yu''s eyes jumped with his bare arms.


    Kaka...


    The bones collided and made a sound, and Lou Gao said triumphantly: "Your kid and Zhou Ming are completely two personalities, but I prefer to talk to you. I don''t need to talk about war."


    No one likes war, and the height of the building belongs to that kind of honest person with big eyebrows and big eyes, and he has no feeling for war.


    The location of the Metal City is really too pitted. It was once the main source of armaments for the two empires. The importance is self-evident.


    "In fact, Wuhun Palace, it''s not right, it''s the Wuhun Empire. Before starting the war, they sent people to test me several times. With lessons learned, they didn''t win me directly, but wanted to buy a batch from me. Soul Guidance Device."


    Zhou Yu nodded. This is easy to understand. Wuhun Palace re-supported the seven major sects five years ago, and the strong rise of God Craftsman Sect is naturally worthy of them.


    Lou Gao didn''t want to mix this muddy water, let alone Zhou Ming''s existence.


    In addition, the metal city was built into a copper wall and iron wall by the height of the building, and the protection power is probably not much better than the divine protection of the Angel Temple. The Wuhun Temple has tasted the defeat several times and chose to buy the soul guide. The device is reasonable.


    "To be honest, if it weren''t for the resource supply of the Sun Moon Continent and the Star Dou Great Forest, I would have been moved if I couldn''t say it. Hey, the background of the Wuhun Temple is really terrifying."


    "Oh? What are the conditions for Wuhun Hall to open?"


    Zhou Yu couldn''t help but become curious. The height of the building is now full of soul bones, and the soul ring is also the top of the top, let alone a prototype of the godhead.


    As long as it takes time to become a god, what is there to impress him on this Douluo Continent?


    "Soul bone."


    "..."


    and then?Zhou Yu waited quietly, but Lou Gao stopped here with a serious look.The picture seemed to stagnate for a few seconds. Under Zhou Yu''s expression that you were afraid to make me laugh, Lou Gao finally spoke again.


    The tone was rather solemn and said: "They are willing to produce a soul bone for a ninth-level soul guide! And the first time they negotiated with me, the condition was fifty ninth-level fixed-mounted soul-guided shells!"


    "How is this possible?!"


    Zhou Yu was really taken aback this time, and then quickly stopped, but did not awaken Dai Shu who was aside.


    Huh, the spirit power around Dai Shu has changed, and the flow of the heaven and earth vitality has accelerated significantly. Zhou Yu is overjoyed, not being shocked, a layer of spirit power is placed between his waves.


    "Senior Lou Gao, you really brought me a big surprise."


    "Hehe."


    It¡¯s right to be shocked. Where did the spirit hall come from so many soul bones, but it¡¯s not impossible if you think about it. It has been inherited for at least hundreds of years, and it is still a behemoth that has been enshrined for generations, even if it is passed down from generation to generation There are also a lot of soul bones.


    Zhou Yu was more just curious about why Bibi Dong was willing to make such a big deal. The nine-level Soul Guidance Device is good, and the fixed Soul Guidance Shell is more than enough to determine the outcome of a war, but the eight soul bones are gone. , The price is not small.


    "Well...No, why did the Spirit Hall know about the existence of Fixed Installed Soul Guiding Cannonball!?"


    Zhou Yu reacted to one thing. The Wuhun Hall did not have the inheritance of the Soul Guidance Device. How did he know that the Soul Guidance Cannonball was installed?


    "Ahem." Lou Gao also concealed a little embarrassment when he saw this.


    "Well, I just... accidentally blown up one..."

 306 Chapter 306

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Astonished, no, or rather dumbfounded, Zhou Yu no longer knew how to describe his mood at this moment.


    The fixed-mounted soul-guided shell itself was born for the purpose of exploding, and it would blow up when it was blown up. The key was how to let Wuhundian know.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Yu had to ask.


    "This, Senior Lou Gao, it''s impossible to experiment with power? By the way, where did you detonate it?"


    Zhou Yu became more and more surprised when he said that Gao Gao''s face blushed and he didn''t seem to want to say it.


    "Yes, in the old man''s forging room..."


    Zhou Yu now knew why the height of the building was such a reaction. As a soul master, the soul guide exploded in his forging room.


    This is like falling asleep while the soul master is meditating, it''s just joking.


    But Zhou Yu knew that the height of the building was not joking, at least it was true from the reaction point of view, even if the capital of metal is already a copper wall.But the scout in Wuhun Palace was not blind, it was so strange that a small nuclear bomb could not be seen exploding.


    Silently supported his forehead and continued: "Senior is alive."


    "What do you guys say? Old... The old man encountered this kind of strange thing for the first time in so many years. It''s a hell."


    The height of the building began to suffer. In fact, he is not to blame for this. As a ninth-level or even tenth-level soul master, the explosion of the soul guide is simply a shame!


    "That day, I was forging a soul guide..."


    A strong sense of sight appeared, Zhou Yu could even smell the strong sweat odor from Lou Gao, and of course, the terrifying roar.


    The ghost knew whether it was because of Zhou Ming''s inheritance. Anyway, the height of the building perfectly inherited the good habit of forging materials to make the soul guide, and it is the kind of sound thief!


    "Originally, I didn''t pay attention to a ninth-level soul-guided shell that had just been completed. I placed it behind me. Who knows it was half forged, and my consciousness seemed to be integrated into the forging hammer. In that state, I even had Be sure to make another tenth-level fixed-mounted soul-guided shell!"


    The more Zhou Yu listened, the more something was wrong, and he suddenly said, "Wait? You mean you put a bomb behind you and then lost your mind?"


    Lou Gao nodded.


    Zhou Yu no longer knows how to describe his feelings at this time. How the height of the building survived is unpredictable, but his heart is really big.


    Sure enough, he was the ruthless man in the original book who jumped into the fire pit without blinking his eyelids. The difference from the original book is that the current height of the building is completely turbulent.


    It doesn''t matter if the wave is dead!


    "Don''t interrupt, I can''t die yet."


    Lou Gao also felt that Zhou Yu''s eyes were not right, and he said angrily, not having finished his words yet.


    After adjusting his tone, he continued: "Ahem, although the explosion is a bit strange, but I feel it should be related to myself. I was half forging at the time and wanted to grab a piece of cold iron, but found that it was gone, subconsciously wanted After looking for it, a piece of cold iron appeared in front of me inexplicably, before I could figure it out, the heat wave behind me had already hit. At the moment of my death, fortunately, I was wearing a ninth-level soul guide armor."


    Recalling, Lou Gao made a gesture of holding his forehead smoothly, and it seemed that the old man himself was terrified at the time.


    "So you exploded because of this cold iron?"


    "Yes, it''s not right, I don''t know clearly, that piece of cold iron... and why did I explode!?"


    The topic began to shift to a strange direction, and the height of the building was completely unaware. In fact, Zhou Yu also listened to the clouds and mist, and finally did not discuss why.


    After rubbing his eyebrows, Zhou Yu filtered his thoughts and explained: "Is the depth of the forging process obvious? As for that piece of metal, it is probably because your control of the metal has improved, directly from the latest order The Soul Guidance Cannonball is removed, don¡¯t forget, this is what you can rely on to become the craftsman god."


    Metal control and the law of power were given by Zhou Ming. Unfortunately, it is not a god. The god of craftsmanship is inherently special.


    Unlike ordinary gods, which are mostly composed of pure elemental laws, the artisan gods are more aware that if Lou Gao can forge artifacts by himself, even if he is a mortal body, he is also a craftsman god!


    Nodding slightly, Lou Gao thought so in his heart, but he has never entered that state for the second time, and he sighed with regret.


    "Zhou Ming once said that I want to realize it myself, but how difficult it is to rely on forging to enter the Tao, alas..."


    Zhou Yu glanced at Dai Shu in a hurry to confirm that the little girl had not been quarreled, and continued with an indifferent and relaxed posture: "It''s okay, even if you don¡¯t become a god, you don¡¯t have to worry about Shouyuan. I think it¡¯s okay to help you extend your life for one or two thousand years."


    It''s a big deal and you will be resurrected again after you die... Zhou Yu was afraid that he would be easily beaten by saying that, so he used a euphemism.


    Apart from Zhou Ming, he only knew about the particularity of Lou Gao''s god status. The gods themselves could warm up the artifacts, and the natal artifacts were a vital part of combat power.


    Therefore, there is no such thing as a craftsman god in the God Realm, because it is too tasteless.


    But Zhou Ming didn¡¯t think so. It takes a long time to keep an artifact from being damaged, not to mention that it¡¯s not easy for ordinary gods to cultivate a artifact. It takes tens of thousands of years for a newly-developed god to have no foundation. Not necessarily possessing artifacts.


    As for those appearing in the original work, most of them are first-level gods, even god kings, not to mention whether they are innate gods, even Tang San is a double super divine weapon to start!


    Of course, what Zhou Ming wanted was not a destiny artifact, not to mention anything else, even the energy production of fixed-mounted soul-guided shells that can threaten the gods is completely enough!


    "Hmph, although you know that you are kind, but you can''t get upset when you say that."


    Zhou Yu smiled, this is half a joke, but it is definitely not a false statement. As the god of quasi-life, it is not difficult to help a mortal live for a thousand years, even tens of thousands of years are not impossible.


    "Well, let''s continue to talk about Shenzong."


    "Shenzhen Craftsman is a god horse?"


    Zhou Yu''s eyes turned, Dai Shu, the quirky little girl opened her eyes, looking at Zhou Yu curiously.


    "It''s just a sect." Zhou Yu''s eyes were gentle. He could joke with Lou Gao, but he didn''t want to do anything that would undermine Master''s majesty for the little girl Dai Shu.


    Being a master is also not easy, although I don¡¯t know how Zhou Ming taught the three-eyed golden dog, Zhou Yu will never let Dai Shu become like the three-eyed golden dog, absolutely!


    Seeing that Zhou Yu looked at him, Lou Gao cleared his throat. He still had to save some face in front of a little girl, especially the clear and bright eyes that made people unconsciously sit up in distress.


    "Well, there are many sects on the mainland, and the most prestigious ones are the upper three and the lower four, which are also called the seven major sects. Alas, what a pity."


    The seven major sects have long existed now, and they are all puppets controlled by the Wuhun Hall. Since the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect was destroyed, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect was suppressed.


    In the past five years, in order to win over the hearts of the people, the Wuhun Palace has established another seven sects, but it is used to support the facade.


    After all, people in the entire continent remember that the overbearing Clear Sky Hammer is the continent''s first martial spirit, and the thundering blue electric Tyrannosaurus is the strongest beast martial spirit.


    And the horror of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Tower becoming the mainland''s first auxiliary system martial spirit with only seven spirit rings is also deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and it is not unrealistic to want to wipe out their influence overnight.


    "Oh, is that God Craftsman Sect also one of the seven sects?"


    The height of the building was stagnant, he didn''t care about these false names, but if the whole continent recognized it, it would be completely different.Craftsman Shenzong, the blacksmith profession has been developed but his lifelong dream.


    Zhou Yu didn''t feel anything, he just wanted Dai Shu to learn more about common sense.


    "No, but I believe he is better than any sect."


    Zhou Yu said with a mysterious smile, is Shenzong strong?The strength may not be as good as the seven titled Douluo of the Clear Sky School.


    But really speaking about the bottom line, the entire Douluo Continent is probably not as good as the Shenzong.


    Lou Gao also reacted. Before Zhou Yu asked him about the situation of the craftsman Shenzong, they were interrupted by Dai Shu when they chatted, and the topic was ignored.


    Lou Gao who reacted confidently said, "This is natural. There are already a thousand soul teachers in Shenzong''s craftsmanship who can go into war, and the per capita configuration is level 5 soul guides."


    One thousand five-level soul teachers, let alone the combat effectiveness of this team, can be equipped with five-level soul guides, and its lethality is definitely worth hundreds of thousands of troops!


    After all, there is a huge gap between the Soul Guidance Device, a hot weapon and a cold weapon. Even Tang San''s hidden weapon can reach the level of the Soul King''s destructive power, but it is the best Zhuge God Crossbow, and ordinary hidden weapons are far from that. Kind of degree.


    Woo... Dai Shu still has big doubts in his naive eyes, how many are a thousand people?There are so many people outside, there are tens of thousands of people everywhere, right?


    "Hehe, these are elite, different from the ordinary people outside. Senior Lou Gao, this should be just the most basic."


    Zhou Yu relieved the embarrassment of the height of the building in time, and then asked again, of course, the tone of the question was very calm.


    Gathering the resources of the Star Dou Great Forest and the Sun Moon Continent, if the building can only be equipped with a 1,000-strong elite troop, then Zhou Yu would have to doubt how the building learned how to make a soul guide.


    The height of the building was declining continuously, and I was in a bad mood, but when I said this, I was a little excited and said: "There is also a god-killing army, equipped with a special soul guide array developed by me, absolutely invincible!"


    So, you still didn''t say how strong it is!


    Zhou Yu was a little crazy in his heart. He knew the reason why the building was so selling off. The most likely reason was that he didn''t want to use that power.


    The purpose of the Legion''s existence is for war. From the perspective of the height of the building, if it is not necessary, the Legion will never appear...

 307 Chapter 307: The Beginning of the War

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojunsou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Teacher, you are here, please take a seat." Seeing Tang San''s arrival, Xue Beng led him to sit on his left seat.


    The army has marched for a day, and it is natural that it is impossible to rush overnight at night, and it is not a rapid march. The daily consumption of this million army is an astronomical figure, not to mention that it is unrealistic when it is running fast.


    Sharpening the knife and not chopping wood by mistake, the Heaven Dou Empire itself was not sure to contend with the Soul Master Legion of the Spirit Hall, and now how dare to consume its own combat power without any care.


    As night fell, seeing Jialin Pass approaching, Xue Beng called all the generals into the main tent. A tent made of some kind of unknown soul beast leather was extremely tough.


    Zhou Yu sat in one spot at random. Although the hundreds of generals were slightly noisy, everyone''s seat was very particular.


    The position of high weight is naturally closer to Xue Beng''s position. Xue Beng sits on the right side of the master, while the left side is empty. This is a position specially prepared for Tang San.


    Although most people have a lot of criticism in their hearts, they dare not speak out due to Tang San''s identity and strength.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t understand marching. Leave me alone, business matters."


    Tang San did not refuse, he was qualified to sit here with his current status and strength.


    The emperor teacher, the teacher of the prince of a country, alone is one person who is more than ten thousand people, let alone he is the inheritor of the sea god.


    The former is okay, but the latter is very special. Just like Bo Saixi said, no one on Seagod Island is qualified to bear his courtesy, and Avalanche is naturally not qualified.


    As Tang San sat down, purple intent flashed in his eyes, and he glanced at Zhou Yu imperceptibly. Seeing that the latter held Dai Shu unresponsively, he didn''t say anything.


    Xue Beng nodded, and his majestic gaze swept across the crowd. For a while, the entire tent quickly became quiet.


    Even the insignificant breathing sounds are particularly obvious.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Zhou Yu''s expression froze. The little girl Dai Shu spent a day practicing on the carriage. Zhou Yu was invited by Xue Beng to attend the meeting, but she insisted on following.


    Meditation can''t replace sleep to restore mental energy. Probably she is really tired. The little girl actually fell asleep lying in Zhou Yu''s arms.


    The even sound of breathing aroused the side eyes of several generals next to him. Zhou Yu was a little embarrassed for a while, showing a dumbfounded expression.


    Xue Beng nodded, as if he hadn''t seen this scene at all.


    He said loudly: "Our army has ten thousand people as a legion, and you are all heads of the legion. At present, our army has marched to five days away from the Wuhun Empire, and the war is about to start. The generals are called today for specific tactical arrangements. Brainstorm. I won¡¯t dwell on the importance of this battle to the empire. After winning this battle, I will be rewarded for meritorious deeds and honorable ministers after I return."


    Benefits are always an unchanging topic, and sometimes driving ducks on shelves is far from being practical.


    An inspiring declaration before the station is certainly important, just like Tang San''s majestic shout during the day that aroused the momentum of a million army.


    Temporary aura can only be applied to the battle, and it is the preparation phase that really determines the outcome of the war.


    "Long live your majesty, long live, long live."


    "Your Majesty, now our army is marching normally. According to the report from the scout, the Wuhun Empire has gathered a large army at Jialin Pass."


    Marshal Ge Long, a middle-aged man in his fifties, was also the first person in the military of the Heaven Dou Empire. The master was only the first person in theory, and his real war experience was no different from that of Tang San.


    Ge Long was an upright person, and while standing up to speak with his fists, he didn''t forget to glance at Tang San indifferently. He obviously didn''t catch a cold with this young man sitting on top of him.


    On the contrary, there is no strange attitude towards Zhou Yu, even if Dai Shu was really rude before, the more than one hundred generals did not say anything.


    Although his movements were small, Ge Long did not hide his emotions. Xue Beng also recognized this and explained to Tang San: "This is the pillar of the Heaven Dou Empire, Marshal Ge Long, known as the Dragon God of Nine Life. He is also the first man in the empire and the commander-in-chief of the three armies. Marshal Ge Long, please briefly analyze the military configuration of the Wuhun Empire."


    Zhou Yu calmly raised his head and looked at the opposite. His position was very special. The second on the right happened to be the next master of the master. As for why Xue Beng arranged this, he didn''t know the reason.


    Zhou Yu was even more curious about the reactions of these people. It shouldn''t be so peaceful. Even Tang San, the emperor teacher, had a lot of complaints. Why did he come here instead...


    "Your Majesty, according to our analysis and calculations for those who are treason, the Wuhun Empire has gathered more than ten kingdoms and principalities, but the actual military power that can be sent to the battlefield does not exceed 600,000. This should be they can be used in war. The limit number in the middle. Coupled with the North-South attack between the Star Luo Empire and our army, only about 300,000 they can meet us, less than one-third of our army."


    "But Jialin Pass is located in the Tianling Mountains. The city built on the mountain is extremely steep and difficult to defend. Together with the Soul Master Legion of the Wuhun Empire, they will retreat instead of confronting our army on the plain before the city. In the city, even if our army has a million divisions, it is even more difficult to break through the enemy''s defensive line."


    Ge Long didn''t make a mistake, Zhou Yu didn''t understand this, but he still agreed with this statement.


    In terms of the current Heaven Dou Empire, being able to win a battle is simply a fantasy, but Ge Long analyzed the strengths and weaknesses of the army to this point, which is also very rare.


    Xue Beng glanced at Zhou Yu indifferently, as if he wanted to say something, but found that Zhou Yu raised an index finger, made a silent gesture, and pointed at the little girl lying in his arms.


    It was just a simple action, but Xue Beng secretly smiled bitterly, and at the same time dispelled his thoughts.


    The green invisible barrier cut off the voice, Zhou Yu actually couldn''t hear what the crowd was saying, only knew their conversation through mental detection.


    He turned to Ge Long and said, "In this case, is it possible to bypass the Tianling Mountains and attack from other directions?"


    This time, Ge Long frowned slightly, but in the end he didn''t say anything, and continued to say to Xue Beng: "I have considered this problem, but the feasibility is very low. Let alone how long it will take for the army to bypass the Tianling Mountains. After success, the army will also go deep into the Wuhun Empire Forte, where the terrain is mostly hills, valleys, and basins. It is not conducive to our army''s operations, let alone the possibility of being attacked back and forth. On the other hand, the plains in front of the Jialin Pass are more beneficial to the army. Not to mention the battle, after crossing the Gialin Pass, it borders the original Barak Kingdom, which is conducive to our army''s continued march. Therefore, it is imperative to break the Gialin Pass. Only by attacking from here can our army gain the greatest benefit and can attack. It¡¯s the best policy to retreat and defend."


    The rhetoric was sharp, well-founded, and none of them pointed out exactly where the problem was, and there was also the best solution.


    I have to say that the first person in the military of the Tiandou Empire still has real materials, even if his strength is not strong, he is only at the Contra level, but Zhou Yu never thinks that a person''s ability depends on a certain aspect. judgment.


    The soul beast clan dominated the entire ancient era of Douluo Continent, but in the end it was completely conquered by humans in less than 20,000 years.


    In the face of these behemoths with tens of thousands of years and hundreds of thousands of years old, human beings have created the impossible with wisdom.


    Therefore, Zhou Yu admired the talent like Ge Long more, just like Lin Xiao, the monster that madman and genius are next to each other.


    "Marshal Ge Long said that the plains before and after the Jialin Pass can fully display the combat power of our army, and the three main cities of our empire are stationed, watching and helping each other, even if the attack is not successful, it will never let go. Thousands of miles."


    A seventy-year-old general added that obviously he was in favor of Ge Long''s statement. Although those present did not say anything, the more than one hundred generals are all real materials and have their own methods for military tactics.


    Xue Beng nodded and said: "In this case, we will proceed as planned. It is just that the Jialin Pass is steep and built on the mountain. The city is a hundred meters high and wide. Facing the Soul Master Legion of the Wuhun Empire, our army thought It''s hard to break."


    The practical question came. Xue Beng repeatedly emphasized that this was certainly not without purpose. He was the emperor and was very young, and he did not understand these marching battles.


    But he is a smart man, he knows what to do and how to be an emperor.


    "Your Majesty, right now we are going to fight the war of attrition with the Wuhun Empire. The Wuhun Empire is not monolithic in its establishment soon, and all kingdoms and principalities have selfish intentions. Although our army has also suffered losses, their losses occurred in the original kingdom and principality. The army belonging to it will inevitably suffer uneven damage. Once the loss reaches a certain level, the military spirit within the Wuhun Empire will be chaotic."


    Zhou Yu frowned when he heard this, but in the end he still didn''t say anything.


    What is the concept of losing hundreds of thousands of troops to a certain extent?Maybe he didn''t feel much about the numbers, but the corpses were everywhere, the howls and the blood-stained sky were still shocking.


    Zhou Yu had seen it on the battlefield at the junction of the Tiandou Empire and the Xingluo Empire, and that was just a local war of tens of thousands of people. A natural disaster brought about by a plague almost destroyed everyone''s will.


    Zhou Yu didn''t realize that the reason why the generals here didn''t get angry at him was to a large extent that he had saved tens of thousands of soldiers from the Heaven Dou Empire!


    A pure healer, even if he also helped his enemy, but Zhou Yu''s actions undoubtedly won the recognition of the generals who have suffered the brutal baptism of war.

 308 Chapter 308

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojun Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Ugh."


    After walking out of the tent, Dai Shu also woke up, looking sleepy-eyed, obviously not waking up.


    Counting that, the little girl who was just thirteen years old was also embarrassed for her marching with an army. Except for the time in the carriage, the roar and speed of the march made her very uncomfortable.


    It is common to have poor rest.


    "Woo..." Rubbing his eyes again, there were dark circles under the bright eyes, Zhou Yu couldn''t help laughing for a while.


    "Tsk, I told you not to follow, now it''s fine, the little cat has become a panda."


    "Huh ¨s^¨t."


    Not wanting to pay attention to you, the little girl snorted slightly. She could have rested on the carriage, but she lacked security in this unfamiliar environment. She naturally wanted to rely more on Zhou Yu, and then she came out.


    Zhou Yu spread out his hands helplessly, and he also realized in the past two days that the hardest part of the marching battle may not be the fatigue of walking over the mountains, but the constant boredom!


    Not everyone is equipped with a carriage like Zhou Yu, so even a high-level spirit master wants to kill time by meditation.


    There are strictly disciplined soldiers all around, and there is not even a single person who can speak. This kind of boring walk for more than ten days is a big test of the spirit and will.


    "Master Duke, please stay."


    The voice was a bit loud. Although it was not clear whether it was called himself or not, the direction of the sound was indeed where he was. Zhou Yu turned around curiously.


    Surprisingly, he looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, wearing a silver armor, not too burly so that there was a strong blood and fighting spirit in his body.


    If you Ruowu''s oppressive force is too obvious, the Contra-level powerhouse is not a Chinese cabbage. At the same time, Zhou Yu is also very curious as to why this person came to him.


    "Does Marshal Ge Long have something to do?"


    Now Dai Shu, the little girl is not sleepy anymore, looking at Ge Long curiously with a pair of dark circles under her eyes.


    I don''t care, taking off the helmet on his head, although it is not a magic weapon, the symbolic meaning of this equipment is far greater than the actual effect.


    "My lord, I hope you can help me in this war."


    Express your intentions straight to the point.


    But this time, it was Zhou Yu''s turn to frown and said: "I don''t understand Marshal Ge Long''s meaning, I won''t lead soldiers to fight."


    Let alone the status of the two of them, the duke, even the duke with almost a territorial fief, is not as good as the marshal of the town like Ge Long in terms of status.


    From the name of the other party, it is obvious that he is asking himself, Zhou Yu has no habit of agreeing to others at will.


    "Huh." Sighed lightly, Ge Long really made a lot of determination to come to Zhou Yu this time, so he couldn''t fail, his eyes were full of majesty.


    "Your Majesty, this war determines the lives and deaths of hundreds of thousands of people. Your Majesty doesn¡¯t understand, but we guys have been wandering on the battlefield for most of our lives and have seen too much cruelty. After all, if it is possible, Who wants to watch so many lives disappear before their eyes?"


    To die on the charge, it sounds like a soldier-style death, but after the real sacrifice of tens of thousands of people, no one can calmly face the mountains where the bones are piled up.


    Zhou Yu couldn''t do it either. After hesitating for a moment, he turned and left, when a faint voice came at the right time.


    "I will try my best to save their lives. As for how long it can last, it''s up to you."


    "Thank you."


    He arched his body deeply, and his upright body carried the hope and responsibility of too many families.


    He is the marshal of the armed forces, no one has more pressure on his shoulders, and neither can an avalanche.This is not the first time that countless lives have been delivered to him, and only he can most profoundly feel the true meaning behind that string of digital lapses.


    Seeing those hopeful eyes gradually turned into despair, Zhou Yu noticed that after taking off his helmet, he was only fifty years old and had a cultivation level of Contra-level, his temples were white!


    "Hey, it seems a bit troublesome."


    Zhou Yu didn''t go far, rubbing his eyebrows with a headache. He deliberately avoided Ge Long on this matter, but didn''t want to participate in the Wuhun Hall. No, it was the war between the Wuhun Empire and the Heaven Dou Empire.


    It is true that no matter who he helps, the enormous power of faith brought about by this war will make him the biggest profiteer, and it is not impossible to take it further.


    But Zhou Ming never gave any indication, and Zhou Yu didn''t want to give any promise. Who knows which side the deity''s attitude is on?As a ghost clone, Zhou Yu''s everything will be based on Zhou Ming''s will, and he will not hesitate to violate his promises.


    "Master? Didn''t you say that saving one''s life is better than building a seventh-level Buddha?"


    "That was what the Buddha said, not me."


    "Oh, then you can just save them."


    Although Dai Shu was kind, he didn''t have much affection for these soldiers, let alone the benevolence and righteousness in the world, so he directly expressed his thoughts when he saw Zhou Yu''s distress.


    Rubbing the little girl''s head, Zhou Yu smiled, this is simple, he really can''t do it if he doesn''t save him, at least he can''t do what Zhou Ming and Lin Xiao did.


    Besides, a war of this scale is more than just killing one or two people.


    Unhappily throwing away Zhou Yu''s hand that made the stranger, pouting his mouth and writing unhappy, Zhou Yu''s mood improved a little bit.


    "Hehe, let''s go, I will take you to meet someone for the teacher."


    "Huh? Who? It''s so late, I''m still sleepy."


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh good spirit


    "Uh...that''s what I said, then go back tomorrow."


    Zhou Yu thought for a while. He probably had a rest at this time. It didn''t matter to him, but it was not appropriate for the people to visit this time.


    Seeing Zhou Yu''s expression hesitated for a while, Dai Shu immediately became interested, not drowsy, and leaned closer and asked in a low voice: "Master, do you want to take me to see your teacher~ mother."


    "Boom!"


    "what!"


    His forehead was hit hard, Dai Shu squatted down holding his head, tears ached, and for a while he looked at Zhou Yu angrily, gritted his teeth.


    "Not an example."


    "Humph!"


    Zhou Yu suddenly felt that the Douluo Continent''s system was not a small problem. Such a small child actually knew how to gossip, and what was even more strange was that this phenomenon seemed too common.


    Tang San could still explain it by traversing. After all, it was normal for a thirty or forty-year-old uncle''s soul to mature a little, but it was a bit strange for others to be like this.


    You know, the mainstream education system in this world is the soul master, and there is very little knowledge in other aspects. Just look at the Tiandou Royal Academy, which is known as the Royal Noble Academy.


    Almost all inside were a group of crooked melons and split dates, and this was actually the best academy in the entire empire, and the level of knowledge popularization in the entire Douluo Continent was worrying.


    "Meditate for another hour today."


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Add another half hour." Knowing that the little girl cannot be bargained, Zhou Yu decisively sealed her retreat.


    With the mental detection turned on almost at any time, Zhou Yu felt that Dai Shu was a bit lazy during this period.


    In two years, under the pouring of various resources, it is the golden age of the soul master, Dai Shu has only promoted the cultivation base of the soul master to the soul king level!


    If it''s just the eyes of ordinary people, this is an unprecedented genius!But Zhou Yu felt that it was not enough, not enough!


    What a joke, with three golden eyes covered, the top soul beasts in the entire Star Dou Great Forest have become food, and all kinds of heaven, material and earth treasures are piled up like a mountain.


    If these resources were used in ordinary spirit masters, even the waste martial arts spirit would be enough to pile up a Contra!


    Dai Shu only raised two major levels. This gap caused Zhou Yu to frown frequently, but he had no choice but to let it go.


    The Netherworld White Tiger can almost be said to be a magical skill that runs through the entire Douluo, although only in the early stage, it can only be reduced to a martial soul fusion skill for soy sauce.


    But no one can deny the strength of this trick.


    You must know that the power of the martial soul fusion skill also depends on a question of fusion. As long as the martial soul can be fused, even 50% of it is considered a martial soul fusion skill.


    And Xiao Wu and Tang San finally completed the fusion of the two gods, and the fusion reached 100%!Otherwise, it would be impossible for Tang San to completely grasp the power of the god Shura in an instant, how could the power of the god king be so easy to master.


    Even the inheritance of the Seagod had gone through a process of resurrection before it reached the level of the quasi-god king, let alone the god of Shura.


    It can be seen that the martial arts fusion skill is strong after reaching a 100% fit. Dai Shu''s own martial arts fusion skill is very special, almost born with a magical skill level ability, Zhou Yu does not want her to waste this talent.


    "Humph!"

 309 Chapter 309 Water Binger Reappears

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojun Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "So pretty."


    On a clean high ground, the lush vegetation is abnormally luxuriant, and the torrent of troops not far away can be seen through the trees.


    The little girl exclaimed, and her bright eyes contained purity like stars.


    "Sister Binger, your martial spirit is so beautiful, just like you."


    With a sweet and lovely smile blooming, coupled with this heartfelt praise, no one would dislike it.


    The same goes for Shui Bing''er. Zhou Yu''s exquisite face made Zhou Yu a little admired. If the Snow Emperor is an elf in the snow, then Shui Bing''er is undoubtedly an alien among humans.


    The beauty is as unreal as a picture scroll. In five years, while the appearance is slim, there is more of a cold and noble temperament.


    Listening to Dai Shu''s praise, a slight arc appeared at the corner of his mouth, his jade fingers moved slightly, and the ice phoenix in front of him began to play with the little girl. His agile and elegant posture was like a real creature, which made Zhou Yu amazed.


    "The spirit of the martial arts has been controlled to such a degree, I didn''t expect your Ice Phoenix bloodline to have returned to this point."


    Zhou Yu''s expression was unspeakable surprise. Although this ice phoenix was formed by condensing soul power, it was essentially solid. For people who are not as strong as Shui Bing''er, this ice phoenix will not be weak. Yu a titled Douluo!


    "It''s just a little trick."


    She rarely speaks, and she rarely meets acquaintances, not to mention that she also likes Dai Shu, a cute little girl.


    Tips?Zhou Yu was secretly in his heart, this is indeed not a soul ability, but because of this, this move can better reflect how powerful the player''s control and strength are.


    The ninety-nine level of spirit power, twin martial souls, are still near god-level martial souls. Zhou Yu thinks he can match a demigod or even a quasi-god, but it is difficult to condense the spirit power in such an understatement. Compressed to this point.


    It has nothing to do with mental strength. This ability depends half on talent and half on control.


    "This is the ultimate ice..."


    This is what Zhou Yu wants to complain about most. The stronger the martial spirit, the more difficult it is to control. Although the martial spirit itself is closely related to the spirit master, in addition to the main martial spirit, there are still differences between the hands and feet.


    A flesh and blood body, even if your martial spirit is a golden cudgel?Thirteen thousand five hundred kilograms is not something that everyone can instruct.


    In the same way, the Ice Phoenix is ??at least equal to the Dragon King to a certain extent, and the time ability is even more unreasonable.


    "You are not the same."


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Facing Shui Binger''s cold eyes as if seeing through everything, Zhou Yu''s expression froze.


    This ability, which is even more buggy than mind reading, is too unreasonable. He clearly doesn''t see anything, let alone predicting the future, but it can be so accurate.


    Zhou Yu has the memory of Zhou Ming, as well as the intelligence of people like Lou Gao. It is not strange to know Shui Bing''er, but the strangest thing is that Shui Bing''er also naturally trusted Zhou Yu, a stranger who has only one side.


    At least Zhou Yu didn''t remember that he had appeared in front of Shui Bing''er, but Shui Bing''er seemed to know his details at first glance.


    What does this sentence mean now?Mind reading, wrong, implying that his twin spirits are very strong?Maybe it is, maybe not.


    Unable to think of a reason, Zhou Yu could only helplessly shook his head, throwing a bunch of waste out of the sea of ??spirit.


    "Hahaha, your kid also has today."


    The height of the building is also here. The three of them in the entire Tiandou Empire''s army are Zhou Ming''s subordinates, or that is not appropriate, but they all think so in their hearts.


    With one hand akimbo and a huge warhammer in one hand, no, maybe the two-meter-long behemoth is just a forging hammer, with muscle knots and bulging veins. It looks like a god of war. The ghost can guess that this is actually an auxiliary weapon. soul!Still can''t help people...


    After laughing, in return, Lou Gao took the opportunity to lead the two bad-spoken guys back to the topic: "Okay, let''s go, what do you kid tell us to come out for?"


    His own carriage is guarded by enchantment, and it goes without saying that its defense power, even spiritual power can''t penetrate it, but Zhou Yu asked them to come here to talk.


    Lou Gao and Shui Bing''er are not characters that like rooting problems, it is better to say that they themselves do not have the habit of looking forward and looking forward to the future.


    "It doesn''t matter to me that I have been marching for so many days. I still have to let her relax occasionally. It''s not necessarily a good thing to practice all the time." Zhou Yu gently glanced at Dai Shu who was pushed far away by Shui Bing''er.


    Although the three of them didn''t deliberately avoid it, the children didn''t need to know so much, but not everyone could have the soul of an uncle at a young age like Tang San.


    "Well, pressure is a good thing, but too much pressure can backfire."


    Lou Gao took a sentence with deep feeling, that several of his disciples have also changed in recent years because of their own changes. They are no longer as rigid as before. Instead, their cultivation level has been further improved. Lou Gao is gratified and at the same time reflecting.


    Was labor and management actually a staid old man before?!!


    Lou Gao was depressed for a long time and locked himself in the forging room, which made Silong Siyu and the others anxious for several days, and was finally blocked by Lou Gao''s practice of retreat.


    "You kid can be considered conscientious. It''s worthwhile for the little girl from other people to worship you as a teacher. Alas, my apprentices are better than the others."


    Speaking of this, Lou Gao sighed. The four disciples were almost entrants, and they were all married and didn''t let themselves worry about.


    "Ha ha."


    What else can Zhou Yu say? Lou Gao''s temper was stubborn and irritable, and it became even worse after he regained his youth. Several disciples were also regarded as sad reminders under his hands.


    He was happy, and several disciples accompanied him to toss the Soul Guidance Device, painful and happy.He was upset, all of them were scolded bloody, it was a punching bag.


    I have to say that Silong and Siyu have been able to stay with Lou Gao for so many years. It is really deep and righteous. Lou Gao regards them as heirs. I am afraid that the four have already regarded Lou Gao as a father.


    After the chat, Zhou Yu finally said his thoughts.


    "Senior Lou Gao, your Divine Craftsman Sect is enough to control the balance of this war, but you don''t have the idea of ??participating in it. This is the same for me."


    This was Zhou Yu''s idea from the beginning, but at most it was to let Dai Shu experience something and grow up.


    The war between the empires was a joke at his level. No matter how tragic the war was, no matter how many people died, the purpose was just to become a background and to bring out Tang Sancheng''s supernatural power, Wang Kuanglan''s feats.


    Poseidon has been a god for thousands of years, but today, almost no one knows the existence of this god except Poseidon Island, let alone belief.


    But Tang San was different. Even after ten thousand years, even tens of thousands of years later, his legend still circulated in the Douluo Continent, and this was the benefit of the meritorious service.


    Whether a person will be remembered by history, most of the reasons depend on the impact on that era, not how much energy or power they have.


    "Well, no matter which side wins this war, it has no effect on us at all." Lou Gao shook his beard and nodded in agreement. With the Star Dou Forest and the Sun Moon Continent as his backing, he did not panic at all.


    Not to mention that his own strength is not weak, and the craftsman Shenzong who has mastered the hot weapon of Soul Guidance Device is completely able to carry the three empires with his own strength!


    Turning her gaze to the other side, the elegant and elegant Shui Bing''er said nothing. This time she was supporting the Tiandou Empire on behalf of Tianshui Academy. After all, she still belonged to the sect within the Tiandou Empire in name.


    Not to mention, the Continent Elite Soul Master Competition was a promotion match in the Heaven Dou Empire, so in terms of nationality, they are also citizens of the Heaven Dou Empire.


    "Actually, I just want to accomplish this in my own capacity. This time I just want to talk to you."


    "Stop! Zhou Yu, what do you mean? Do you want to participate, don''t forget..."


    "Of course I didn''t forget, I know what I should do better than you."


    Facing Lou Gao''s sudden excitement, Zhou Yu rarely showed a serious expression, his clear and clear eyes were full of firmness.


    The atmosphere stiffened a bit, Zhou Yu noticed a pair of sly eyes hiding not far away, and sighed helplessly, reducing his momentum.


    "Senior Lou Gao, I will not violate the will of the deity, but I must do this."


    Click!Lou Gao''s arm holding the warhammer made a crisp sound, and a surging sense of power rushed over his face, like an invisible barrier that distorted the air!


    Wow!


    On the other side, a deep chill followed, but the difference was that this chill blocked the heavy and sharp breath.


    There was no anomaly, only the slightly distorted air proved the unusualness of the surroundings. Zhou Yu even suspected that any creature that appeared within a hundred meters was either frozen or completely crushed by the heavy pressure.


    "boom!"


    The vast, gentle third wave of spirit power rushed over strongly, and immediately, the two spirit powers seemed to be comforted, and quietly returned to their master.


    "Senior Lou Gao, listen to me first. I am not going to deal with any soul master. Don''t forget, I am an auxiliary soul master, and I just promised to save people as much as possible." Zhou Yu smiled bitterly. He knows Lou Gao''s temper, stubbornness and sometimes just a little bit closer to paranoia.


    If the height of the building really confirms that Zhou Yu will betray Zhou Ming, then the warhammer in his hand will never be soft!


    "Ha, you kid said it earlier." As he said, the height of the building did not continue to sculpt, but rubbed his arms insignificantly, the ultimate ice, and it is the ultimate ice of extremely high levels, every trace of soul power Can go deep into the bone!


    "The two things that need to be done are also very simple, that is, not to move. No matter what happens, you must not intervene in the war."


    "...?"

 310 Chapter 310

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojun Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Unless the deity orders."


    To add a sentence, Zhou Yu''s goal is basically achieved, these two are not as simple as a titled Douluo.


    These two people may not be considered high in talent among all the people that Zhou Ming recruited, or even poor, but this world will never determine everything.


    Qian Renxue had a good talent, but she couldn''t end well in the end, she was better than Bidong''s talent, but she had a long life.


    On the contrary, it is Shrek everyone who has talent, but it is definitely not up to the level of no one before. It can become a god, and chance is the top priority!


    Obviously, Zhou Ming was their chance, the biggest chance.


    A peerless Douluo of level ninety-nine can control the balance of war, what about the two?Or how much can a demigod do?


    When Zhou Yu saw Shui Bing''er, the first thing he felt was the icy meaning of freezing time and space, and then it was pressure, a sense of danger that made him feel palpitated.


    Shui Binger didn''t know Zhou Yu, and it was normal to be hostile to a stranger who appeared suddenly, but Zhou Yu was surprised by the feeling of danger.


    He was also an Ultimate Douluo anyway, he was still the heir to a god, and he was reasonable, even if he was not good at fighting, Zhou Yu didn''t think anyone could threaten himself before the god level.


    Nodding his head, Lou Gao silently agreed with Zhou Yu''s opinion. He was not the sect of the Heaven Dou Empire. After all, Shen Zhenzong itself could not be regarded as the sect of either side.


    Shenzong''s geographical location is special. Although it is in the Star Luo Empire, it is close to the Star Dou Forest, which is more like a square inch of land forgotten in the corner of the mainland.


    "Huh." The icy cold air spread with breathing, and the icy blue mist lingered around, making Shui Bing''er''s figure more mysterious and beautiful.


    Shaking his head slightly, under Zhou Yu''s puzzled gaze, Shui Bing''er said softly: "The Heaven Dou Empire has a million heroes. The Star Luo Empire has always been stronger or weaker than the Heaven Dou Empire in terms of military affairs. This number will be two more conservative. Cheng. Although the power of the Wuhun Empire is weak, no one knows the foundation of the fundamental Wuhun Temple. How many people can you keep if Title Douluo takes action?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Zhou Yu wanted to say how much he could save, just as he once met Lin Xiao in an obscure town and encountered ordinary people like walking dead. Although it was difficult, he also wanted to save.


    All the way across the Douluo Continent, from the north to the Xingluo Empire in the south.


    Zhou Yu can¡¯t remember how many people he saved. Every ray of faith is a gathering of thousands of faiths. If anyone can see, Zhou Yu¡¯s power of faith at this time is already strong enough to form a golden ocean. !


    The huge power of faith that can push him to the position of God in an instant!Zhou Yu could not find any excuses to refute at this time.


    Yes, how many people can I save?Title Douluo may not be able to break through his wooden barrier, but in the final analysis, this is a war, a cruel war.


    What if he breaks through the god level forcibly?How about separating the three empires with the barrier of heaven?Human nature determines that the development of civilization cannot always be peaceful.Violence and war are cruel, but without these, mankind will never realize that peace is hard-won, let alone cherish it.


    This is a fundamentally incomprehensible topic. Looking at human civilization, it is nothing more than the infinite loop of long-term integration and long-term integration. What can Zhou Yu do alone, even if it is a god, will not try to change anything.


    Lou Gao frowned. He didn''t agree with Shui Bing''er''s words, but he couldn''t say anything. He was just a blacksmith, and even the craftsman god shouldn''t care about it.


    A wry smile appeared, and Zhou Yu suddenly felt that the description of Shui Binger in the original book was a bit too crude. He could become a soul sect at the age of sixteen, and his talent alone was not lost to anyone before Slay overcame the fairy grass.


    In terms of wisdom, even the master and Tang San''s calculations in the original work could not immediately take the upper point. If it were not for Luo Xin''er''s strong rise, Shui Bing''er''s light would not be completely concealed.


    "To be honest, I don''t actually have any plans. I will do my best to ensure that more people are alive when my life is not threatened. This is my goal." Zhou Yu said frankly.


    This is his way. There is no right or wrong. Unlike Zhou Ming, he will not be merciful to strangers at all. He will choose to think most of the time, but the final weighing decision has never changed.


    He didn''t care about the power of faith in his body, but the power of thought from sentient beings kept him from turning a blind eye to the wounded.


    If you change someone, you will probably only laugh at Zhou Yu''s innocence, and even wonder how this character survived to this day.


    But the height of the building is not good, nor is Shui Bing''er. At this level, they all know what the seriousness in Zhou Yu''s eyes means.


    The cold current was gradually dissipated by the sun. After a while, Shui Binger said, "Sorry, I don''t agree with your approach. I will end the war in my own way."


    After speaking, she turned and left, her long icy blue hair shed sparkling light in the sun, set off by the noble blue dress, Shui Binger''s figure gradually disappeared into the distance.


    "Ah! Master, where''s Sister Binger?"


    Bingfeng suddenly disappeared, Dai Shu screamed, and ran back, but found that Shui Bing''er''s figure had disappeared, so he asked curiously.


    The bitter smile faded away, Zhou Yu didn''t say anything, just like Lou Gao didn''t say anything about his plan, he also had no position to stop Shui Bing''er.


    He just wants to save people, his idea is very simple, he doesn''t even consider the cause and effect, and he doesn''t think about the subsequent influence. This is what he is the least good at, and he least wants to do.


    The predecessors planted trees and descended to enjoy the shade, but those who said this have never planted trees themselves.


    Zhou Yu didn''t want to be the person who said it, and didn''t want to plant a tree with his own hands. He just didn''t want to see the corpse hills under the blood-colored sunset again. The wailing and despair in that corpse would break people''s hearts.


    "Don''t worry, although this girl''s words are not human, I can see that he doesn''t want this war to cause too many casualties."


    "I hope so."


    Indeed, Shui Bing''er''s wisdom is different from the theory that Tang San inherited from the master. Without enough theory, Shui Bing''er''s wisdom is more realistic.


    Just like now, Zhou Yu also knew that his ideas were unrealistic and even naive, but he would not go against his own heart.


    Now that Shui Bing''er said that, she should already have a plan in her mind, and it was an absolutely feasible plan, at least more than she thought.


    "Ok?"


    The little girl beside her glanced sideways. Although she didn''t understand what the two were talking about, she could see that Zhou Yu was in a bad mood.


    It wasn''t because Shui Bing''er wanted to participate in this matter, it was just that he was a little bit disappointed. Zhou Yu had doubted himself more than once.


    "Senior Lou Gao, you said, if it were Zhou Ming, what would he do?"


    "Well, if it were that kid, he would probably directly suppress the three empires, and whoever refused to accept it would force threats."


    "Uh...well, when I didn''t ask."


    Zhou Yu knew in his heart that what Lou Gao said might be right. If Zhou Yu really did something like this five years ago, wouldn''t Bibi Dong be forced to the last step by Zhou Yu.


    If you stick to it, if you can''t solve the problem, then I will solve the person who created the problem. This is probably the most direct and effective method.


    From the very beginning, from the standpoint of a bystander, Zhou Ming undoubtedly saw it more thoroughly, at least better than Zhou Yu, and would not fall into a dead-end situation where he could not get out.


    "Who is Zhou Ming? The Rui Beast sister of Star Dou Forest also said, um... it seems that it is her master."


    Zhou Yu was embarrassed, the taller watched his nose and his heart, and stopped talking.


    After organizing the few words in his stomach, Zhou Yu summed up this complicated relationship in one sentence.


    "Three-eyed Jinyao is your great sister, well, that''s it."


    "Ugh!?"


    The explanation was unclear, and it simply made the problem more complicated, which made Dai Shu slowly think that, anyway, it is impossible for Zhou Yu to admit the black history of being abused by the three-eyed Jin Yu!


    The relationship between Zhou Ming and Zhou Yu is even more difficult to explain. The clone and the deity, Zhou Ming has never regarded him as a clone, even if the soul is indeed separated from Zhou Ming''s soul.


    From the moment Zhou Yu possessed his own personality, from the moment he began to learn to escape Zhou Ming''s shadow, he was no longer a mere accessory, but a complete creature.


    "You only need to practice with peace of mind. Nothing in this world will cause you trouble or trouble."


    Zhou Yu didn''t want to continue discussing the previous topic, but said gently to the girl beside him.Unconsciously, the simple little girl has become a girl.

 311 Chapter 311 Survival

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojun Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Your Majesty has an order, the whole army will rest for an hour!"


    "Yes!"


    The sound of overwhelming enthusiasm makes people excited, marching and fighting is not a simple matter, how many marches every day, how many grains, grass, and armaments need to be accurately calculated.


    Not to mention, the millions of troops travel at least two hundred kilometers a day, and the demand for food and grass caused by such a huge consumption is an astronomical figure.


    As the saying goes, the soldiers and horses go ahead before the grain and grass, and how to fight if there is no food, so as if it was arranged, Tang San and the others, who didn''t know how to lead the soldiers to fight, went to guard the supply line.


    Although I don''t know where the slot is, Zhou Yu really wants to ask, the seven of you are the main force!You stared at the supply line all at once, didn''t you think about the big troops being attacked!?


    Excluding the Seven Shrek Monsters, there are about three main combat forces in this barracks, sword, bone, and poison.


    Zhou Yu never counted himself in, let alone Lou Gao and Shui Bing''er. None of their sects participated in this war, and there was no reason to intervene.


    On the contrary, it was the Seven Treasures Liuli Sect. It can only be said that Ning Fengzhi was solely based on the Tang Sect and Shrek''s sake. The situation of the Heaven Dou Empire and the Wuhun Empire was simply the monk''s lice.


    Under such an obvious situation, no sect would take the initiative to participate, and once one''s side loses, it may be the end of destruction.


    The Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is even more of an auxiliary sect. Except for the two titled Douluo, the rest of the direct disciples even have difficulty escaping!


    As for Tang Sect and Shrek, which used almost all their savings... the first academy of the entire Tiandou Empire, the support sect that the entire empire devoted its national strength to cultivate.


    These relationships made the entire Shrek and Tiandou Empire completely tied together, and it was impossible to be alone.


    "Zhou Yu!"


    Uh¡­¡­


    Zhou Yu, who closed his eyes and meditated, was awakened by the voice and almost kicked it. If it weren''t for looking at Lou Gao with anxious expression, Zhou Yu said with restraint of anger.


    "what happened?"


    Lou Gao didn''t notice that Zhou Yu''s tone was a bit wrong, but he looked eager.


    "Your apprentice is gone!"


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    The understatement caused the building to stagnate. Should I be so calm?


    Calm?Of course calm, Zhou Yu''s ability to detect the spirit can also be used, even if the vast spiritual power is more than Tang San.


    Even if it is meditation, as long as it is not deep meditation, the little girl Dai Shu can''t stand loneliness and sneak out, so how can it be hidden from him.


    It''s just out of curiosity that it didn''t stop it, the chick must always learn to fly, not to mention that she is not a chick, but a ghostly white tiger!


    "Your kid is not nervous at all. This person has many eyes, so you are not afraid of which bastard your apprentice ran with?" Lou Gao curled his lips, and seeing Zhou Yu''s reaction made him less nervous.


    Although it seems to be in the prime of life, except for the thick beard.However, the actual age of the building is more than seventy, and it can be called a longevity in this era.


    Perhaps it was a common problem at this age, and naturally caring for an innocent little girl. If it wasn''t for her uselessness, the height of the building almost gave away all the 9th-level soul guides she carried.


    Other Zhou Yu may not care, but his apprentice and others ran away?Ha ha.


    "I am also curious about who has such courage."


    He said something that made people shudder in an understatement, even if the height of the building shuddered inexplicably, he immediately closed his mouth.


    The light in Zhou Yu''s eyes was flowing, and his mental power was always maintained at an active level. The entire military camp was the center, even the supply line that stretched hundreds of miles away was included.


    It didn''t take long for Dai Shu to go out, and naturally he didn''t go far. During this period of time, he could be regarded as adapting to life in the barracks, and occasionally he would go out for a while during the temporary rest period.


    At this time, a group of soldiers gathered together. What is needed during the rest period is quietness, but this is a military camp, even if it is a temporary military camp, it is also a place where the army is stationed.


    Although there is no soul master''s strong energy and blood, but these are basically young and middle-aged, how can it be quieted one by one, even the soldiers who are a little sleepy are mostly affected by the atmosphere and cannot calm down at all.


    "drink!"


    Not all of these soldiers are ordinary people. According to the rules on this continent, anyone will have a martial spirit, and even a disused martial spirit will have some spirit power.


    It''s just that the cruel thing is that more than ninety-nine percent of these people are low-level martial souls with innate soul power no more than three. It''s not that these martial souls really have no potential.


    Luo Xin''er''s cat martial soul has no attributes, and as a small beast martial soul, apart from its speed, it has almost no characteristics, and it cannot be used as an auxiliary martial soul. It can only be regarded as a low-level martial soul.


    But most of the time, this inborn disadvantage can be changed afterwards, especially in this world full of unknowns and miracles.


    boom!


    "Okay! Niu San, you are such a wild bull with infinite martial power! The boulders have been cracked, and it would be fine if they were hit on people."


    "Yes, hahaha."


    "Hehe."


    The soldier called Niu San is just an ordinary soldier, and the white and yellow spirit ring gradually dissipates. The cultivation base of the great spirit master can shake a huge boulder that is tall. This power is indeed not small.


    Unfortunately, this is also in the eyes of ordinary people. From the perspective of Zhou Yu and others, this martial arts spirit is not weak, and it can even be regarded as a powerful attacking martial arts spirit in the upper middle reaches. It is a pity that the spirit ring''s age is a bit short.


    "Unexpectedly, I found a plant-type spirit ring at random, and a white-haired baboon''s century-old spirit ring." Zhou Yu shook his head. This young man has a good spirit, but unfortunately he chose the wrong direction.


    The bovine martial arts are heavy on power, and every move is as heavy as possible.Even bear and ape martial spirits, who are also known for their strength, may not be able to please.


    If this young man''s spirit ring was Zhou Yu, he would either choose Qianjun Ant or the same type of cattle spirit beast.


    This is impossible. The only characteristic of cattle is power, which is even more extreme than the vigorous gorilla martial arts. At least the latter can choose to change one or two spirit abilities.


    "Cut." The discordant voice caught everyone''s attention. Although it would not be the focus, how could a little girl suddenly appear here without noticing.


    Zhou Yu''s wouldn''t be so boring to watch these ordinary people brag, but Dai Shuhui, who was about the same age as Tang San and others when they entered and exited the Arena of Souls, did not have the corresponding experience.


    On the contrary, Zhou Yu felt that this was the reaction that a normal child should have. It is normal to like to have fun. Although his childhood was short, his time was worth cherishing.


    Everyone saw Dai Shu, but they all stood a little away subconsciously. The Senior Soul Master was also a privileged figure in this barracks, let alone Zhou Yu who was qualified to stand beside Xue Beng.


    This little girl has been following behind the young man in white. They are not blind, knowing that they can''t afford to offend, no one wants to be the first bird, even if they are all soldiers of the empire.


    "dinner time!"


    The people who gathered together immediately dispersed like an amnesty. The soul master is the most noble profession. None of these soldiers is an idiot. They know who can''t offend anyone, even if the other person looks harmless.


    "Is it so boring?"


    Zhou Yu''s figure suddenly appeared, Dai Shu was not surprised, and there was not even a wave on his face.


    Nodded, and said with a little disappointment: "I knew I wouldn''t be here. It''s so boring, it''s better to stay in the Star Dou Forest."


    At least there is a group of spirit beasts for you to bully... Three-eyed golden yao ran wildly for three days and two heads. The hundred thousand-year spirit beasts of the entire Star Dou Great Forest can be considered to know this little ancestor, and ten thousand-year spirit beasts have already emerged Lingzhi, when most of them were hiding, how could a thousand-year-level spirit beast threaten her.


    "Oh." The child''s mentality was like this. Zhou Yu didn''t know how to comfort him, but something interesting seemed to happen on the edge of mental exploration.


    "Let''s go, take you out to relax."


    It¡¯s boring to stay in the barracks for a long time, maybe it would be better to go for a walk.


    The space was shattered, and the figures of Zhou Yu and Dai Shu disappeared in an instant. Although the people next to them were surprised, they were not too panicked. It is not difficult for a high-level spirit master to reach a speed that the naked eye cannot catch.


    "Master, why is there a war?"


    Under the support of the huge soul power, Zhou Yu quickly cut through the space, hearing this, Zhou Yu looked back a little strangely.The little girl''s bright eyes were filled with blankness and looked very helpless.


    Zhou Yu understands that thinking is a good thing, but thinking too much can easily turn into troubles. Children don''t need these to help them.


    Replied in a gentle tone that has remained unchanged for thousands of years: "Because they are human."


    "What happened to humans?"


    The curvature of Zhou Yu''s mouth spreads, and sometimes the unanswerable questions do not necessarily require the correct answer. As long as the troubles caused by the problem are solved, there is nothing wrong with any method.


    "Then do you know why fish need water?"


    "Because... I want to survive."


    There was a flash of light in Dai Shu''s mind, and the voice gradually disappeared.Zhou Yu laughed and said nothing, let her continue to think, it didn''t matter if she couldn''t figure it out.


    Enlightenment does not necessarily require comprehension of any great principles. As long as the thinking changes, the spiritual power will naturally be sublimated.

 312 Chapter 312 Chrysanthemum Ghost Douluos Death

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojun Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Roar!


    Long Yin bursts, two azure dragon heads collided, and the powerful soul power broke out instantly after the collision, and the turbulent air flow made people unable to open their eyes.


    "Wow!" Dai Shu was taken aback by the sudden strong wind. After all, she couldn''t fly because of Zhou Yu''s soul power.


    Fortunately, Zhou Yu didn''t fall down in the end. Zhou Yu was expressionless, he was there, not to mention a little air current, even if it was a thunderstorm?


    "Perceive carefully, although the Baihu Wuhun has the attribute to the first yang, it has been said that the cloud is from the dragon and the wind is from the tiger since ancient times. If you can grasp the essence of the wind element before the soul sage, you can fly."


    The meaning of induction is very obvious, but Zhou Yu knows that it is absolutely useful to say so!


    Sure enough, the eyes burst with sharp glow, and the big eyes flickered, as if they could speak.


    "Really?" After cultivating for so long, Dai Shu didn''t really work hard enough. He could only say that the background of Netherworld White Tiger was too deep and her potential could not be fully stimulated.


    Zhou Yu smiled and nodded when he heard the words. This did not lie to her. After the soul master flies, either after achieving the soul sage, with the help of tyrannical soul power cultivation base, coupled with better soul power control, it can achieve the gravitation of getting rid of the planet.


    There are also many special spirit abilities, or flying martial spirits that can do this.


    And the Netherworld White Tiger has wings!If you want to fly, it all depends on whether Dai Shu can control the pair of wings.


    "Woo... I''ll practice more if I knew it."


    Looking down at his hand depressed, some babies are fat, white and tender.


    Beast spirit spirit masters, especially those of the beast spirits, although not very powerful, in theory, most of them are capable and well-proportioned. This is the change brought about by the spirit itself and fighting habits.


    As for this slightly "cute" little hand, it is more than that. If you look closely, you will find that the childishness on this little face is too obvious.


    "Ha, isn''t this cute?" Zhou Yu smiled heartlessly.


    I followed Sanyan Jinya carefree all day long, and the food was provided directly at the emperor level. In the past two years, there was inevitably some overnutrition, not to mention the good luck pills and various cultivation pills that Zhou Yu gave her from time to time. Up.


    The medicinal power that is too large to dissolve accumulates in the body. Although it is harmless, it also further increases the difficulty of refining.


    "Woo!" Her face bulged into a balloon, obviously very unhappy.


    "Okay, no kidding, let''s go and see."


    At this time Zhou Yu also returned to the topic, and at the same time it was a bit strange, his mental detection could not go wrong, and the plot of Tang San beheading Ju Douluo did happen, but the plot was somewhat different.


    This time, Chrysanthemum Douluo was not directly killed by a spike. As one of the dragons who ran a whole plot, the sense of existence was not really strong.


    He suppressed Poison Douluo the first time he played, was suppressed by Tang Hao the second time, was scared to death by Tang San the third time, and was directly killed by the second...


    Zhou Yu is really hard to say. Even now, after Zhou Ming''s chaotic entry has interfered with a considerable part of the plot, what should have happened also happened.


    For example, now, a huge chrysanthemum is held up in the air by two huge blue dragons, and it can''t move at all!


    "Devil, my old lady can''t hold it!"


    "To shut up!"


    Hum!


    Tang San''s figure stood proudly in the void. With one enemy and two, the Seagod Trident exuded a dark luster, and the two Super Douluo were in a bitter battle just with spirit skills!


    "Infinite ghost devouring!"


    A pitch-black black hole appeared on Tang San''s head without warning, and countless ghost-like ghosts emerged, like a piranha smelling blood, rushing towards Tang San frantically.


    "Humph!" With a cold snort, these demons were not threatening at all in his eyes, but considering Ma Hongjun and Xiao Wu, the Seagod Trident in Tang San''s hand trembled, and a strong blue and golden light burst out!


    "Xiao Wu, fat man, go a little further."


    Tang San had no sorrow or joy, her body was instantly overwhelmed by ghosts, Xiao Wu screamed, but she didn''t rashly thousands of times. Worry was inevitable, but she believed Tang San.


    hiss!


    The sizzling sound is endless, and the blue divine light soars into the sky!Instantly pierced the black hole above the head, and the sacred attribute that penetrates the sky and the earth is simply the nemesis of these ghosts. With the light of the divine light, all the ghosts instantly turned into black smoke and dissipated like ice and snow.


    "Puff!"


    "Tang San, the old man and the others are also following orders, don''t deceive people too much!" A mouthful of blood spurted out, because of his sneak attack, Ju Douluo got a respite.


    Without hesitating soul power, Chrysanthemum Douluo burst out the last soul power, and finally broke through the shackles of the two spirit abilities.


    Tang San''s spirit abilities are very sky-defying, but in Zhou Yu''s view, the strongest characteristic of this blue-silver-sky-green dragon''s tenacity is strong control.


    The two points of being weaker than Tang San and unable to break free, without special spirit ability, or without the same level of spirit ability, are simply based on the protagonist''s aura.


    The first is strength. The strength of this world is defined by three points, soul power, soul ring, and soul bone!


    Strength cannot be accurately defined. For example, Qian Daoliu''s spirit power is definitely stronger than Tang Chen, but the Angel Martial Soul is restrained by the Clear Sky Hammer. It is impossible for Tang Chen to use this trick to directly kill Qian Daoliu, right?


    The second is the spirit ability of the same level...If the characteristics of this move are established, the proper level of the magical ability, in this case, even if Bibi Dong is trapped all at once, it seems that it can be forcibly explained.


    If this is really the case, then the price of Uncertain Storm is too low, after all, the tenacity of the blue silver sky blue dragon is not a problem of probability.


    "Humph! Since you are here, don''t even think about going back."


    Although Da Ming Erming''s death was not done by them personally, if they hadn''t had them, and hadn''t the Wuhun Hall, how could his parents have suffered so much.


    Tang San didn''t express his anger, he didn''t express his anger, the things Tang Yuehua taught him were useful in many cases, and it is only now that Tang San really understands his father''s true intentions for letting him learn these things.


    "Cough! You!" Gui Douluo was anxious, his heart was so angry, a trace of blood slid down the corner of his mouth.


    "Devil! How is it? Can you hold it?"


    "Humph!"


    The tacit understanding between the two actually does not require communication at all. A simple movement and a glance can understand the meaning of the other, which can be seen from the level of martial arts fusion skills.


    They may not have been so strong five years ago when they obtained the Martial Soul Fusion Skill, but from the later they were able to forcefully control the two fierce beasts, and the level of this Martial Soul Fusion Skill might have been close to 100%!


    This was also the last trump card of the two of them, even if it had been exposed, it was still a powerful spirit ability that Tang San didn''t dare to underestimate!


    It showed everything with his attitude, the setbacks Ghost Douluo suffered for so many years were far less than in the original book.


    From the coward who was crushed by Tang Hao''s faith, to being crushed into powder by Zhou Ming, and tortured in the Star Dou Great Forest to doubt his life.


    Just like whether it was extremely Tailai, Ghost Douluo broke through, breaking through the 96th level that he himself thought was completely impossible in this life!


    Every level after Title Douluo reached level ninety-five was a world apart!


    boom!


    The three of them looked at each other in the air, Tang San was still calm, and even today, Title Douluo couldn''t move him.


    The golden beam of light without warning broke the balance, and Yueguan''s spirit power had been consumed a lot after the collision just now, but in order to win the opportunity, he had to take action.


    Ghost Douluo may be faster, but because of this, he has more spirit power left, and only if he retains more strength can he gain that slim chance, a chance to escape!


    "Go..." Ghost Douluo''s dark and hideous ghost eyes swept across, and they almost instantly understood the same meaning in each other''s eyes.


    Ding!


    puff!


    A blue-golden spear cut through the space. Because of the line of sight, Chrysanthemum Douluo discovered this a step earlier, and his spirit ability was broken almost instantly, and the soul power condensed to the extreme couldn''t even support it!


    The sharp aura struck, and the tyrannical aura that penetrated all things made Ju Douluo feel desperate.


    Boom!At the same time, the cold breath of death made Ghost Douluo feel cold in his hands and feet.


    With the help of mental detection, Tang San would naturally not miss a good opportunity to kill Ghost Douluo. This moment seemed to be long, but in fact it was almost too late for Chrysanthemum Douluo to remind him!


    Puff!


    Blood splattered, dyed red with golden yellow chrysanthemum, strange velvet chrysanthemum, one of the immortal herbs, known as the strongest to yang, it can be taken to alchemy the body that is not bad.


    In Ju Douluo''s body, this martial spirit was indeed tyrannical, but there was a little bit of the smell of just shining yang, which even made people a little... nauseous.


    "hiss!"


    The stern roar was like the night of a hundred ghosts, countless ghosts flew out instantly, rushing towards Tang San desperately!


    "Tang San! Die to me!" Ghost Douluo''s gloominess seemed to disappear, turning into a rage, as if it had changed from a ghost to a ghost.


    The huge ghost hand fell with a palm, but unfortunately, the sacred attribute was too restrained against this dark attribute, and the ghost hand had already melted into the air.


    Ju Douluo didn''t know what method was used, the strange velvet Tongtian chrysanthemum was penetrated, and his deity seemed to have been severely injured, and fell directly from the air. One of the ghost images of Ghost Douluo caught him.


    "Ahem... Damn, you are fast, let''s go."


    Without looking back, she released her spirit abilities with all her strength in an attempt to gain time, while on the other side, the ghost quickly flew into the distance with Chrysanthemum Douluo.


    The surrounding blue silver grass exudes a lustrous glow, the blue silver domain has been opened, it seems that something has been discovered, the fiery red figure standing next to Xiao Wu quietly left.

 313 Chapter 313 Killing Ghost Douluo

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojun Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Suddenly, Chrysanthemum Douluo lost the ability to fight, and this terrifying combat power made Ghost Douluo frightened.


    boom!Boom boom boom!


    The black shadows released by Ghost Douluo kept exploding, trying to cause Tang San some trouble and stop his pace.


    But the reality is very cruel. Tang San didn''t expose his spirit ring boldly, he always used it to hide it. Neither Ghost Douluo nor Chrysanthemum Douluo had died yet. Although he was confident that they could not escape, the lion was fighting the rabbit. How could he not understand the truth.


    The Seagod Trident in Tang San''s hands released the brilliance of sacred attributes, and the seagod mark on the center of his eyebrows echoed, and the damage of these ghosts was directly ignored.


    It''s not that these things are harmless, the titled Douluo of the 96th rank, even if the spirit master system of this era is still imperfect, this is enough to resist the existence of a hundred thousand year spirit beast.


    Roar!


    In the end, as the dragon chants resounded, all ghosts were shaken to pieces. This was a battle without suspense.


    A ghost image quickly disappeared from the line of sight, but unfortunately, even the terrifying speed of the Titled Douluo of the agile attack type could not match the spirit ability.


    boom!


    In the screaming scream, Ghost Douluo was directly beheaded by the powerful spirit power of the Azure Dragon. For the general title Douluo, the consumption of the ninth spirit ability was 40% of the spirit power!


    And with little spirit power left, Ghost Douluo didn''t even have the last chance to resist.


    "Master... is war really inevitable?"


    "Well." Zhou Yu flew over with the little girl. This question really baffled him. He didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    In order to at least not let Dai Shu''s state of mind be affected, Zhou Yu decided to lie and smiled and said, "Of course, when everyone yearns for peace, the war is over."


    "Ok."


    The simple little girl is still unhappy, but it won''t cause too much psychological burden because of the death of the two.


    Dai Mubai and others would not be much older than Dai Shu five years ago, not to mention that they didn''t do it by themselves. Dai Shu was more receptive to this reality, at least it wouldn''t be devastated.


    "Zhou Yu, why are you here?" Tang San asked curiously.


    This supply line stretches for hundreds of miles. Generally, no one will come here. In addition to transporting grain and grass, all other guards and scouts are guarding the supply line needed for war twelve hours a day.


    Armaments, supplies, food and grass must be maintained by this line, and there is absolutely no room for loss!


    "It''s nothing, just come out for a walk. I found that there is a strong spirit power fluctuation here, just come and have a look."


    Intentionally or unintentionally, he glanced at the location where Ghost Douluo died, even though his body had been blasted to pieces, but a residual spirit power aura still existed.


    "Are you... Zhou Yu?"


    Ma Hongjun flew over, looking at the young man in front of him a little strangely.


    Is this the kid five years ago??


    "Well, Ma Hongjun, Xiao Wu, it''s been a long time." Nodded and greeted him. The two people gave him a good feeling, and they were ordinary friends.


    Ma Hongjun didn''t feel anything. They all knew that Zhou Yu''s identity was Zhou Ming''s clone. Although they didn''t know the meaning of Divine Soul clone, they seemed to be the same as Zhou Ming himself.


    On the contrary, Xiao Wu was not unfamiliar at all, probably because Zhou Yu was rebuilt from the soul beast, but Xiao Wu felt a little kind.


    Teleported directly in front of Zhou Yu, raising his hand to touch his head, but unfortunately, Zhou Yu used his mental detection to predict and hided slightly sideways.


    "You should call me Sister Xiao Wu." Failing to succeed, Xiao Wu puffed up her small face unhappily, she was indeed very beautiful, without a trace of enchantment, but charming.


    Xiao Wu¡¯s body is a soft bone rabbit, her charm ability is not particularly outstanding, at least it is far inferior to snakes and fox soul beasts. The reason why she has a charming sense of temptation, can only say that this Xiao Nizi looks really attractive Country is alluring.


    Zhou Yu didn''t bother, because Xiao Wu''s disposition was like this. Originally, she wanted Zhou Ming to call her sister Xiao Wu, but she never got her wish.


    "Xiao Wu, don''t make trouble." Tang San flew over at the right time, reaching out to embrace Xiao Wu''s slender waist, which was less than a grasp. It was probably because of the engagement. The two of them are in this posture wherever they are now, completely ignoring the surroundings. Those envious and jealous eyes.


    Of course, Zhou Yu is impossible to envy, absolutely not!


    "By the way, who was that just now?" Zhou Yu asked pretending to be puzzled.


    Xiao Wu didn''t continue to mess around, nestled beside Tang San, and Ma Hongjun didn''t speak either. This time their task was to patrol the supply line and block the grain killer sent by Wuhun Hall.


    Tang San said directly: "The surprise team sent by the Wuhun Empire is also one of the worshippers of the Wuhun Palace, Ghost Douluo. By the way, fat man, where''s Yueguan?"


    The latter sentence was naturally addressed to Ma Hongjun. This sly thief spirit, who received Tang San''s secret voice transmission, immediately chased him up, and was directly penetrated by the Blue Silver Overlord Spear. Ju Douluo, who was originally at the end of the crossbow, was dying.


    If Ma Hongjun couldn''t even crack a trace of Ghost Douluo''s soul power, that would be a weird thing, so it was a Soul Douluo level existence, and the explosive power of the Evil Fire Phoenix was beyond doubt.


    "Don''t worry, it has been solved. That Ju Douluo was half-dead by your move. Once Ghost Douluo died, after the clone disappeared, he fell. He died when I went down."


    Quite helplessly, he spread his hands and said that it was sad enough for a Title Douluo to be smashed to death. Ma Hongjun said that he had gained knowledge.


    Zhou Yu frowned, but he didn''t say much, and with one move, a black soul bone flew from a distance.


    The spirit bone flew directly in front of Tang San, the latter was a little stunned, even he could not perceive the existence of the spirit bone in the intense spirit power fluctuations. After all, this thing is no matter how precious it is, compared to the soul of a super Douluo. It''s too humble in terms of strength.


    "Thank you."


    Zhou Yu didn''t leave this soul bone, but gave it to him directly. Tang San was naturally very grateful. He didn''t need this thing himself, but it didn''t mean that several partners didn''t need it.


    This is during the war, if the strength can be improved a little, there is more possibility of survival. Contra''s strength is still quite dangerous to protect itself on the battlefield.


    Zhou Yu shook his head and said calmly: "It''s just a matter of effort. Senior Lou Gao is in the barracks, and he will provide you with some help."


    Ma Hongjun and Xiao Wu''s expressions were happy, the soul guide of Lou Gao was like a plug-in in this era, and its value was not even worse than that of soul bone.


    When conditions permit, the Soul Guidance Device can even exert a significant effect. However, the height of the building is not that familiar with them, so that the Titans are embarrassed to ask for the Soul Guidance Device. However, after Zhou Yu opened it, it was completely different. Up.


    Waved his hand again to prevent Tang San from wanting to thank him. Originally, he wanted to see Tang San''s means, but he has seen it now. Now Zhou Yu is even more curious about another question.


    Tentatively asked: "Tang San, what kind of existence do you think the spirit beast is?"


    "Soul beast?" Tang San glanced at Xiao Wu almost subconsciously, and turned to doubt. After a little thought, he still replied: "I don''t know, but I promised Xiao Wu, as a last resort, I will not kill indiscriminately. Soul beast."


    Not killing indiscriminately, which means that you will not be soft when necessary. Zhou Yu knows the identity of Tang San, and at the same time Tang San lived in the ancient times.


    In a world dominated by cold weapons and martial arts cultivation, probably the notion that the weak eats the weak has long been ingrained, and this promise is already incredible to people in this world.


    In the original book, Huo Yuhao made an oath with the seven Shrek monsters after establishing the Spirit Pagoda that he would not actively hunt the soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest.Even so, Brigitte''s attitude towards them has also changed.


    Zhou Yu didn''t know whether to say that the soul beasts were simple or that they were kind.


    This is like a person saying to a beast: "I swear, I will try not to kill you in the future."


    It seems ridiculous, but this is reality. The soul beast is a beast to humans, and the ass determines the head. With such deep-rooted thoughts, even Tang San would not understand what the soul beast means to Douluo Star.


    "Let''s go."


    Without saying anything, Zhou Yu left with the little girl beside him. Tang San''s answer had already made him understand a lot, and he also knew the reason why the soul beast was destined to fall.


    Every era has one or two trendies. They may not represent everyone''s will, but they can guide the direction of the entire era.


    Tang San is a traverser. When he becomes a god, his deeds will become legends and will be remembered and spread by later generations. After 10,000 years, people gradually broke away from the conservative thoughts of self-proclaimed ones, and began to develop soul guides thousands of years later. After tens of thousands of years, he had cultivated to the true limit of mankind with the help of soul cores, thus completely subverting the dominance of the soul beast.


    "Hey? What''s wrong with Zhou Yu? Third brother, what did you say?" Ma Hongjun came to ask three consecutive times. Unfortunately, Tang San shook his head, he didn''t know what happened.


    The angles and heights of the stations were different, and Zhou Yu suddenly felt that Tang San was just an ordinary person, an ordinary person with extremely good luck.

 314 Chapter 314 Zhou Ming Appears

    You can search for "Douluo Zhimojun Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Hahaha..." With a smile, Zhou Ming sat in the carriage without the slightest image, with a trace of sacredness in his black robe.


    The height of the building was stunned, and the little girl beside him was similar, looking at this handsome elder brother with curiosity in her eyes.


    Zhou Yu sat opposite, pretending to be calm and holding up a cup of tea. Sure enough, he hated tea!


    "What''s so funny?" Zhou Yu suppressed his temper and asked angrily.


    Zhou Yu went to see Tang San and came back after asking a question. This question was abstract, but it reflected Tang San''s vision.


    What a person can see depends on the height and position he stands. If Tang San doesn''t have enough aura, naturally he won''t have the qualifications to lead an era.


    This was also the strange thing about Zhou Yu. In his opinion, Tang San was an ordinary person, at least not in a state of mind that could rival the identity of the future god king.


    At this time, Zhou Ming, who had rushed back hundreds of millions of years light-years away, finally stopped laughing. It was not that Zhou Yu was angry, but his cheeks... was about to cramp.


    "What kind of talent do you think is worthy of the power of the god king above all living beings? Is it the savior who saves the common people, or should kill the world and go against the sky?"


    These are two diametrically opposite roads, and they are the only two roads in this world, whether it is the belief of the sea god who gathers the will of all living beings, or the angels and the Rakshasa.


    Their path is to step on the position of gods cast by heavy bones, and without erasing the stumbling blocks that hinder them, how can they be able to transcend the shackles of gods.


    Although Zhou Yu, a guy who takes the pot to help the world, is thankless, his achievements are brighter.


    Imagine that a god who sits on the seat of God and lives indifferently can become faith, but no miracle appears in the world.


    But the other one can save people of faith from suffering. When the illusory belief becomes a miracle, I believe many people know how to choose.


    "That''s better than an ordinary person."


    Even if it is an evil god, Zhou Yu always believes that a person''s state of mind that does not match his strength will eventually become a disaster.


    Tang Chen was like that, and so was Tang Hao.Countless Tianjiao before Tang San had come to this point, but they all failed. Could it be that Tang San was really special because he was a traverser?


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Ming shook his head slightly and said in a calm tone: "You think Tang San is ordinary, then think about other people. The master claims to be the first person in Douluo Continent theory, but that is limited to the knowledge within Douluo Continent. That''s all. Qian Renxue has more than talent, but her mood is not as good as Tang San''s. Needless to say, there is no one in Shrek that can compare with Tang San. Now, do you still think he is ordinary?"


    "What about Bibi Dong?" Zhou Yu frowned. There were some things he could not say clearly. Lou Gao might not be good at reasoning, but there were some things he and Zhou Ming would not say.


    "Bibi Dong knows forbearance, and is also the first Twin Martial Soul Ultimate Douluo in Douluo Continent to cultivate a Title Douluo. His background should be stronger than Tang San, and he is not weak in every aspect. No, according to normal circumstances, even Tang San becomes a god. There is no way to fight her."


    This is the truth, Bibi Dong can only be regarded as extremely talented in Zhou Ming''s eyes, but just like what he said, the first twin martial soul Xtreme Douluo in Douluo Continent to cultivate a titled Douluo, if it were not for plot killing, Tang San The probability of winning is really small.


    "But." As soon as the conversation turned, Zhou Ming''s expression became a little serious, and the atmosphere became frozen. The tea in front of him gradually calmed down because of the slight bumps of the carriage.


    Zhou Ming then continued: "No one can reverse the change of the times. Even if it is a temporary obstacle, it is just a man''s arm blocking the car. In fact, I personally even prefer the Wuhun Empire to unify the mainland. However, Bibi Dong chose the wrong direction. She... is doomed to fail."


    "..."


    Zhou Yu bowed his head weakly. He knew what Zhou Ming meant and knew that the latter was right.


    He was probably thirsty, and Zhou Ming took a sip of tea at will. Of course, this is more likely to be a habit.


    Continued: "Even though Tang San''s hidden weapon is nothing, it has finally changed the pattern of this era and brought a new concept of war to the world. The number of people is no longer the only factor in determining victory.


    At the same time, Xuan Tian Gong and Tang Sect Jue Xue also speeded up the development of the soul master system infinitely. Even without the soul core method I left behind, it would be no more than a hundred years at most. It is not impossible for human beings to reach the limit of Douluo even without relying on the inheritance of gods level."


    Counting this way, if Zhou Ming hadn''t appeared, the only protagonist of this era was indeed Tang San. Whether it was Bibi Dong or the Shura god who was hiding behind the scenes, they had become a background board.


    The height of the building was unclear, but he was a little dissatisfied, and his eyes glared like a copper bell.


    The rough voice did not shy away, and said displeasedly: "Zhou Ming, old man, although I don''t understand the great principles you are talking about, why is Tang San really as mysterious as you said?"


    He has seen hidden weapons, not to mention many, even the strongest hidden weapons are only equivalent to a fifth-level soul guide, and it is a one-time consumable, and it is not comparable to the soul guide.


    The reason why Lou Gao was dissatisfied was also because of this. If this can be regarded as changing the times, wouldn''t his craftsman Shenzong overturn the entire continent?


    "..."


    Zhou Ming was very helpless, how to explain this, can''t say that without me, you would have been killed by Tang San''s deflated pit?Still voluntary.


    No, it was the one who helped Tang San count the money after being sold...


    This is the pattern. The two empires have existed for a long time. Soul masters have been the most noble profession since ancient times. These concepts maintain a delicate balance and at the same time confine people''s thoughts.


    "Oh, seniors misunderstood. Just imagine, if I didn''t show up, where are you now?"


    "Nonsense, of course it is the craftsman god..."


    Zhou Ming changed his questioning method, and the height of the building subconsciously wanted to say that it was the Shenzong of Craftsman, the once capital of metal.


    The City of Metal is located in a small city on the edge of the Xingluo Empire, but it is the city with the most metal and blacksmiths on the entire road, and most of the armaments of the two empires come from there.


    Sophisticated weapons and armor are good things for ordinary soldiers or low-level spirit masters, not to mention that the height of the building can forge a battle armor comparable to the sixth-level soul guide!


    But it is only limited to this. The battlefield must be contended. It is not sound, that is, which side is strong belongs to which side. The blacksmiths of the Metal Capital have no choice even under the protection of the Blacksmiths Association.


    "Metal City, hehe, I''m getting confused. When this person is old, he tends to think randomly. Well, I won''t interrupt, you talk."


    Lou Gao remembered the situation of the Blacksmith Association back then. As a profession with a long heritage, the profession of blacksmithing has only one city in the entire continent that belongs to him, and it can even be said that he has been forced to despair.


    The long-cherished wish of Lou Gao that year was to carry forward the Blacksmith Association and revive the prestige of the blacksmithing profession. Unfortunately, this is simply not realistic. More often, Lou Gao can only pray that the profession of blacksmithing can continue.


    With the rise of the Craftsman Shenzong, Lou Gao has fulfilled his long-cherished wish, and he has devoted himself to the study of Soul Guidance Device, instead of paying so much attention to the development of the Blacksmith Association.


    He is old, but he is not stupid. The development of the Soul Guidance Device has been unstoppable, and the war has arrived. God Craftsman Sect is just missing an opportunity, an opportunity to announce the arrival of the Soul Guidance Device era!


    He shook his head with emotion, Lou Gao did not continue to participate in the conversation between Zhou Ming and Zhou Yu, a mysterious and profound, the most special thing is the pair of eyes that contain the sun, moon and stars.


    Needless to say, Zhou Yu, dressed in white, floating like an immortal may not be appropriate. The breath of new life and destruction flowed in his eyes. The conversation between the two only lasted for an hour, until Zhou Ming left, there was no one million people outside the carriage Anomalies are detected.


    "Master, that Zhou Ming and you look alike." The cute little girl listened to it all by the side. It''s not clear how much she can understand.


    "Is that the master I am more handsome than him? Or is he not as handsome as me?"


    "..." Suddenly Dai Shu found that his Three Views had collapsed. Is this really his master?It won''t be dropped anymore... .


    "Well..." Dai Shu''s eyeballs rolled, and the ancient spirits are not considered to be, but after all, they are human cubs, not as simple as spirit beasts.


    "A good luck pill."


    "Master is nicer." The crisp and sweet voice was slightly flattering, but Zhou Yu listened very comfortably.


    "A Pill of Great Fortune."


    "Master is the most handsome on the mainland!"


    Cough!The height of the building almost squirted out a sip of tea, and a few pieces of tea leaves on Hu Zhezi were very conspicuous. It is estimated that Zhou Yu was bewildered.


    Why suddenly the style is wrong?Also, what did they say just now?Why don''t I remember?


    The height of the building, full of doubts, did not notice the changes that were quietly happening in his mind, and sections of memory began to become blurred.


    This change is not obvious, it''s like a person suddenly forgetting what he just wanted to say, the harder he thinks, the more he can''t remember it, and Lou Gao''s memory of being sealed by Zhou Ming will disappear for a long time... long time.

 315 Chapter 315 Angel Reproduction

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu''s "Soxscc.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Spectacular city, although the sky is clouded, but it can''t cover the sacred glory.


    On this day, the whole of the martial arts is silent, but everyone claims to see the angel, the angel is falling to the world, but it is not a beautiful, but a general horror of the abyss!


    "~" What do we doing here?


    Zhou Ming walked into the martial arts, the robes on the body gently swayed, and the mysterious texture of Xuanzhi''s mysterious texture was engraved in it.


    Striving with a soft fur, probably a long time, have not seen the relationship, and finally coming, it is no longer like a race that has been like, but it is awkward.


    A trace of calm smile, he doesn''t know why he came here, but it is already in battlefield than the East, and Wu Sheng City will make him pay attention to it. There is only a thousand streams and thousands of snow.


    Luo Xin and three eyes are also coming, the gods are good, but there is sky, don''t say it is a person, even a living and can talk.


    Luo''s heart is almost lost in death, and there is no reason, silence and loneliness is the easiest to despair.


    "Some questions still want to know the answer, otherwise there are some regrets." I took the head of the black dream, the furry, and the hand was very good.


    The eyes of the fate are open, and a bunch of light passes through the clouds, seeing the virtue, and the three eyes are as if they see another world, an independent of the world other than Douro.


    Many things she didn''t know, I don''t know if I want to know, no matter what Zhou Ming knows, I will ask: "What is it? God?"


    "No."


    ......


    The simple words sent a three-eyed golden, without the following, Zhou Wei walked toward the direction of the Wushu Temple, yes, just step by step.


    Three eye gold is a green gluten, trying to suppress his emotions before he followed.


    Hey, Luo''s heart always maintains elegant and calm smile, silently following Zhou Ming, as in the same year.


    At the same time, in the Wushu Temple, the Angel Temple, Qianxiang is helping thousands of snow to complete the final test.


    "Child, you are in the angel of the past, the angel is the highest, Grandpa believes that you will achieve the angel!"


    "grandfather!"


    From the test, this scene didn''t know how to help Qianxue had a few angels, as the Nine test of the nine.


    Quasi-Qing Wang''s test is extremely difficult before the affinity is full, but as long as the affinity is enough, there is no suspense.


    Golden eyes don''t have much emotions, and the god of the angel is not the legendary sacred angel. Even if it is a thousand Snow, it will not pay too much, and there is no mercy on the mortal.


    Thousands of snow walked on this road and did not have a lot of lots, even in a lifetime.


    The calm look is full of kindness, thousands of streams are really gratifying, thousands of snow did not let him down, can stand at this height, he can see very thorough, talent may not decide everything, but there is no talent. Upper peak!


    The world is fair, and it is also cruel, and the Tianhui Snow has made a lot of gratification, and it also puts a shackles.


    "Children, practice, I will help you break through the 95th level, soon you can reach the requirements of the angel nine exams, Grandpa believes that you will become the strongest in the mainland." It''s so far away. The color emerges.


    Thousands of people are unlikely, but they will be abide by the commitment, just as he promised Tang Chen in the past.


    In this twenty-year Wu Shu Hall, there are many opportunities to completely eradicate the Tianzong, but there is no such thing as this, on the one hand, he will not violate it, and I hope that the birth of your life can once again.


    One battle!


    This is the most eager thing that stands in the peak.


    Thousands of roads deeply know that they have not been further possible, they have to send it to the snow.


    "Ok."


    I nodded, and the sacred glorious brilliance was blooming in one fell swoop, and the brilliant eyes were like lost the color of humanity and became indifferent.


    Thousands of vivid eyes have become a bit surprised, then the more exaggerated, panic, and then the last shock.


    "Who!?"


    !!


    The whole temple began to tremble, as the hammer of the sky was crazy, which was crazy about the temple sheltered by the Gods of the Angel!


    boom! ...


    Broken mirror, space is broken, a few stones come in, step into this temple, come into the temple, and uncomfortably sweep an angel show.


    A male and two women and one cat, Herone Zhou Ming, a mouth of the statue, Zhou Ming snorted, said: "Hey, don''t teach less lessons? A juncture also wants to stop me, your respect may not be able to Anti-two. "


    The heart added a sentence: maybe it can only be resistant.


    The three-eyed golden hormon next to the body is returned to the fate of the dragon gun. There is no power to fluctuate. The three-eyed golden square is the light of the angel of the angel who opened with brute.


    Destiny dragon guns are strong, but the terrorist power of the three eyes is the reason for Zhou Ming. After experiencing the refining of the sun, this potential of this body is not more than the body of the dragon.


    "Angel coming!"


    boom!


    The pressure of the mountain inverted sea is a shock wave, centered on the angelism. The sacred light seems to have endless rumors. Zhou Ming et al., Unfortunately, even the dark dreams are not blown.


    On the other hand, there are thousands of streams and thousands of snow, standing in the sacred light.


    !


    "Humph!"


    The gray white mist broke out, and the sacred light is constantly offsetting, colliding, the whole angel temple is rushing in the two gods position.


    ! It seems that I don''t want to admit defeat, it is more likely to have any courage, the angel is in the crazy sacred light, it is unable to resist it, and a hint of cracks are imposed on the surface.


    A obvious crack is from the perfect innocec, and the perfection of the angel is broken, and it breaks the last silk balance.


    Zhou Ming is in the watch, the natural is Luo''s heart, although the death is just the sixth soul technology, but as the spiritual property, under the support of the death law, the god of the angel will not fall into the lower wind.


    Just thinking about thinking about whether it would not be shot, the sacredness suddenly disappeared, silent for a moment, and the idiots flew out of golden light, and the gods were silent for a moment, said: "... You are waiting!"


    Zhou Ming''s face revealed the look of the appearance, just this?


    After that, almost the next moment, the gods of the angels will make golden light into the void, but they are under the moment, a big hand is shrouded, and I am crushing the space!


    bump!


    "puff!"


    "You come back!"


    The palm broke the time and space, and it also subverted everyone''s cognition, and scratched the god of the angel from the unknown spatial plane.


    The sacred Chinese suit of an angel, but there is no armor, golden long hair shawl, the beautiful face seems to have a collection of all beautiful adjectives in the world.


    But at this time, it is an angry, the golden beauty is a few wants to fire!


    Looking at Zhou Ming''s face, the angel''s Shen took a sigh of relief, and strive to calm himself down.


    "The king of the king, is there something?"


    "..."


    This angel''s theology is awkward, and there is no big flag immediately. I tried to threaten Zhou Ming no less bitter, this time I can''t make it.


    However, in the heart of the angel, Zhou Ming seems to be simple, but she almost scared! Because this is her book!


    Ghost knows how Zhou Ming has arrested her from the angel''s inheritance, where the place is the bridge between the gods and the lower planes, and the midway station and fast passage leading to the lower bound.


    If there is no ginnish permissible, even God is not likely to step, after all, no one will allow home the backyard to be casually accused.


    Seeing that the god of the angel is so honest, Zhou Ming is not good for her, but it is just a moment.


    "Nothing, find you to be old." The heart said this, but it turned into the mouth: "You should know that this seat is not the people in the god, and then the three provocative this seat, is it my temper Really good? "


    The god of the angel is a little, and the angel of the martial art hall is itself a force of mortal belief, and the people of the outside world unless she believes in her, otherwise she needs to get her recognition.


    Just like the Light of the Poseidon on the sea, there is no test, even Tang San can''t go up.


    "..."


    The god of the angel is silent, and Zhou Ming''s temper is very good. She doesn''t know, but that year, she was unforgettable for the Zhou Ming.


    Especially if I still have a hand, I have no harm to Zhou Ming, but some troublesome, in her opinion, Zhou Ming finds that I have trouble seeming to have a reason.


    Deep sucking a breath, controlling the mood of the mother, and the sacred wings.


    "Conditions." The god of the angel does not read the heart, or it is impossible to play a role in the level of Zhou Ming.


    The limit of the king, even stronger gods, how can read the heart to take effect.


    "God, the god of the angel!?!"


    Thousands of roads have been shocked and can''t say, what happened? who am I? where am I?


    The god of the angel is back, and she doesn''t see what she did, but Zhou Ming has not blounded her power, and his mind is moving, and thousands of streams and thousands of snow have lost their rights.


    The atmosphere is sudden and nervous, and Zhou Ming has nothing to say, and it is not self-owned: "Angel Holy Sword and inheritance."


    It is not a gods. I said that the god of the angel didn''t think there was anything. After all, God was inherited.


    But if it is directly stripped directly from her, even if it is a strong horizontal of the first-class God, it is necessary to lose the half-life, and the strength is permanent and retreat is a conservative estimate!


    "Angel Holy Sword is not good." The god of the angel frowned, and the golden eyes were cold.


    She knows what Zhou Ming wants, the original angel Holy Sword and the sectors trident, and the superman level!


    As for the introduction to the thousands of snow, how to make a joke, a heir, it is not his own daughter, the gods are not a big head, do you give yourself drinking northwest wind?

 316 Chapter 316 Gods hand

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu''s "Soxscc.com" to find the latest chapter!


    "Wanyang Lingtian!"


    The sword of the hot sacred angel waves, which has brought the world''s peace and quietness of the sacred light, but it is full of desperate horror!


    The background of the star interlocking, the brilliant palace group stands on the edge of the line of sight, and it is the so-called Wangshan running the horse, but these can be far apart, but the true room.


    The virtual shadow of the countless angel is standing in the sky. This is her trick. I used Zhou Ming used it.


    At that time, Zhou Ming and Suone God, the good god and the evil god battle, the three gods brought him a much more simple surface.


    Four people stayed with some means that there was no exappointment. Although Zhou Ming once consumed the power of the three gods with vitality, it is inexplicted to neglect if it is very focused.


    If it is not the case, the angel''s god of the gods, even if it is a seven-element, the seven-element, the gods of the gods, will never deal with a king, especially the king of the king of the defense and vitality!


    Seeing the sacred photochemistry of the top of the top, the golden light column is over, and Zhou Ming''s expression has become a taste, a pair of expressions.


    This gambling is what he comes out. The bet is the god of the angel and the angel of the sacred sword, and Zhou Ming also took out a group of chaos as a chip, anyway, did not prepare it at all.


    As the exchange of gambling, the god of the angel gains the right to select the opponent.


    "Say you can pick any one in our, who knows that you will walk away ..." I feel that the black dreams in your hand are called.


    Zhou Ming carefully estimated that the strength of the heart and the God of the Angel of the Angel, excluded from the case, the black dream is undoubtedly the most difficult, but it is also the only possible breakthrough of the angel.


    This kind of choice, but the god of the angel is dying, avoiding all correct answers ...


    The three-eyed gods have been very small, but Zhou Ming is already mourning for the god of the angels in the heart.


    "Hey!" The cold snorted, the god of the angels selected himself, this move is in the third eye, it seems undoubtedly, she is the weakest in the eyes!


    As an emperor of the emperor, her pride does not allow himself to be despised, although not to be angry, but it is still uncomfortable in my heart.


    The angry three-eyed golden is more horrible, probably only Zhou Ming clearly, after all ... only he is still alive.


    There is no attack on the top of the head, and there is no use of huge and heavy, the stars, and the fate of the dragon gun is holding the head.


    boom!


    The sacredness of the sacred attribute floods the figure of the three eyes, the two people don''t fluctuate, but the god of the angel is showing a happy look.


    The color of the golden eyes does not add any modified surprises is more obvious.


    Next, the sound of the three eyes came from below, and the calm as the water said: "In this place, you can use the sun''s real fire to enhance the power, and the power is indeed weak, but unfortunately."


    boom!!


    Endless light is torn, the next moment, the sacred force tried all sinful sacred power was shredded by violence!


    The god of the angel can''t hear the dragon, with the whirlpool caused by a power flow, the angel''s gods are amazing, and they find that their own power is out of control!


    "How could it be!" Unbelievable shouts, the vastness of the God of Angel comes from God, but can also use the solar to increase attack.


    This is her advantage, like the power of the sea with the helper of the endless ocean, even if the water god in the seven-element god can also be controlled with the enemy water elements!


    The god of the angels also mastered the light elements of the bright gods, because the light comes from the star, the biggest celestial body in the universe!


    " !"


    As a step, the sacred vortex is shredded, bathing in the figure in the golden flame, exudes the oppression of the gods of the angel.


    Zhou Ming didn''t see it, and the god of the angel had been destined to end the end, helplessly shook his head.


    It is a little unexpected in the direction of Zhou Ming, and the gods of the angel, the golden holy rod, although she has never seen it, the dragon family has completely died when she believes in God.


    However, the history of the gods records a lot of things, and the dragons natural records that have caused the chaos of the entire gods are more clear.


    But this is a bit of a little outrageous ... If it is not for the slight dignity, the god of the angel has been planning directly, but the Zhou Ming looks at it, it seems that she can''t even flee it ...


    Roar!


    The dragon is shocked, and the surrounding stars are not true celestial bodies. It is just the degree of expansion of the gods. Under the oppression of the strength, a unstable fluctuation is more intensified.


    "Will n''t don''t help but let it be ..." Zhou Ming glanced, although the comic circle was used to communicate the bridge of the gods and the lower surface, it seems to be not a matter of material.


    This is a bit pit. For the god level, this kind of power and the fairy gas are still indestructible as the part of this source.


    But for God, these things are like the relationship between gases and liquids. God does not need to rely on food to supplement the power consumption, but it is the most direct effectiveness of the external power of the world.


    If you can''t do this under the god level, the power is more like a semi-solid sticky, and some people are inch here.


    Even if it is exposed to God-level limit Douro, it can easily break space in the outside world, and even achieve a long-distance space, but it is impossible to shake the space!


    !


    What are you afraid, Zhou Ming found that the space of the three eyes of the three eyes began to be unstable, and continued to make her mess, I am afraid that the angel of the temple is to be destroyed.


    "Cough, disciples, point until."


    "Humph!"


    Roar!


    Cold snort, the next moment, the golden dragon rushed to the sky, accompanied by the vast power, the difference between the angel''s gods has been dissipated, the new force is unborn, and I can''t do it in a moment!


    "Holy Guardian!"


    ! boom!


    A sacred property mixed with the shield of the light-fire element, plus the three pairs of white wings behind, but it is two loud noise.


    After the loud sound, the Shenlong ''s Shenle Storm swept all the way to the high altitude, but unfortunately, the ground here is nothing, and it is impossible to judge the distance.


    Zhou Ming also made a rough judgment based on his spiritual exploration. After all, who did not use his eyes to estimate the distance?


    "The winner has been divided."


    Zhou Ming self-calling again, while shaking his head again, the god of the angels depends on Luo''s heart or the black dream, can only say great ideas, but in the face of the three eyes, it will not lose.


    When the angel of the gods fly and fly back, holding an angel of the arms of the angel. At this time, it is still slightly shaking slightly, and the wings behind them are also very dim.


    Like the nine wings after Tang San Egyptics, the three-to-wing effect is to accelerate the heaven and earth power and the power, especially the absorption of light elements, and replenishment will significantly enhance the power.


    These three pairs of wings even have a top artifact, and it is similar to the special existence of the outside soul, and Zhou Ming has never seen the god and others have this thing.


    Touching Zhou Ming, an angry expression makes Zhou Ming hysterested, did not turn over a time, why do you do it yourself? It''s not that I shot, your own pair of opponents ...


    "Humph!"


    ...!


    When a hot sword flew to Zhou Ming, it was so straight to inserted there, and the god of the angel did not return.


    "Inheritance is in the temple, I lost." Bring a few shames, although the tone is not good, but as a kind and bright incarnation, the sound of the angel is actually very nice.


    "It''s missing some people." Zhou Ming vomited, the character of the angel is too cold, although it is more in line with God''s settings, but Zhou Ming does not understand how human beings rely on the gods. of.


    The original unspeakable pit did not hesitate to say that it is even indifferent to the gesture for his successor.


    You must know that in the event of the final God, the snow is burning the soul and the gods, and this is the importance of the gods.


    Even if it is the god of the angel, it is not belong to the gods, and the five god kings cannot look at the gods of the Quasi-Goddess Level. This loss is not small for the gods.


    Quasi-God king wants to practice itself, I am afraid that dozens of places will not have one million years, and there is a gods, the gods can guarantee quickly supplement fresh blood after the older generation of gods, this is It is the real heritage of the god.


    "Let her go so?" The three eyes were strange to look at Zhou Ming, see Zhou Ming did not pay attention to himself, but looked at the angel of the Shengjian, a bold ideager emerged.


    !


    "Do you still leave her to eat? What do you think? Master is thinking about the gain of the angel, the gods will not give me this thing."


    "Cut." It seems that it is used to it. The powerful body seems to play a role. In the face of Zhou Ming''s boys, the three eyes are not blind!


    "Hey! You are waiting for me!" Ok, just don''t want to show it, and you have already started to have!


    Zhou Ming recovered the left finger pointer a rune and fleeting.

 317 Chapter 317 Angel and Death

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu''s "Soxscc.com" to find the latest chapter!


    "So, you are still ready to let the little girl inherit the angel god?" Three eyes Jin Yu standing next to Zhou Ming, this space is very special, nor does Zhou Ming uses the means, actually let the god boundary have not found short time. they.


    Zhou Ming slammed the cat, he went back: "Why not? This gain can only say that it is unfortunately."


    "~"


    The plate is sitting on the top of the angel Temple, a thousand way flowers and thousands of snow have already entered, they have no right to refuse.


    Zhou Ming has moved, and the grandchildren have been sent in. The next thing is going to do, and the Qianxi Snow inherits the angel, which is water to the stream.


    As for a thousand channels, the reason why the original is to sacrifice, and it is only a great extent to the belief of the god of the angel to promote him.


    The distance between the Douro''s mainland and the gods is too far away. God can not always pay attention to the movement of the lower place, not to say the difference is a big problem.


    The gods have passed a few hours. It is very likely that Bofu Xing has passed for a few months. Under this huge time difference, it is like a fast forward button in the gods, or hundreds of times. Maximum playback speed!


    Even if it is a degree of knowledge, it is impossible to do this degree.


    As the most direct bridge of communication gods, a thousand way to sacrifice is the way to find the god of angels, after all, a fanaticism can provide a great force.


    boom!


    The sacred golden light is up!


    Zhou Ming took a smile look at this scene. The last test of the god-level nine tests was a state of mind. The biggest shortcomings of Tang San is that the test of Pi 3rd is full of insults.


    However, the Sea God obviously did not expect Tang San to be a traveler, and the world is a person, and the death of a small dance will subcove the mood again. Tang San faces the illusion naturally.


    "I have a look, give you what test ... Emmm."


    Lucky, Zhou Ming is hard to prepare for the evil drama, and the three eyes have a kind of illusion that Zhou Wei is a child, and Zhou Ming''s expression at this time is like the time of the time ...


    From the god of the angel, you can get the right to dominate the god of the angel, and Zhou Ming naturally controls the test.


    This test is not coming from the gods, but the power of the angel of the temple comes together.


    Every day, some people try to pray to the gods, or pray, as long as the power of faith is sufficient, these ideas will pass through the gods that are faith every moment.


    As such a huge information is that God is also inevitable, the will is enough to be firm enough to take this tempering. But if it is insufficient, the original personality of the gods will be affected.


    Believe in Rakshae is the evil person. These messy ideas come from those beliefs every moment, as in the face of countless mouths, there are no brainwashing, even if they are not evil spirits, eventually will eventually Change into evil spirits.


    This is the price of faith into the god.


    The existence of the Temple is more like a processor and memory, and there will be countless creatures and beliefs. In this way, the influence of God himself is not enough, and it is more necessary to reinforce the power with the temple when necessary.


    "Bored." Three eyes, know what Zhou Ming is doing, walking to the side of meditation, the light elements here are extremely rich, helping her to master their strength as soon as possible.


    Zhou Ming''s mind is in the sea, and a hand, said: "Yes."


    "~"


    I accidentally woke up a little guy, and Zhou Ming somewhat apologized to hand the dark dream to the other side of Luo''s heart.


    The latter is like a shadow, silently staying behind himself, there is no sense of existence, but Zhou Ming feels that everything is so natural.


    "Zhou Ming, will appear on the battlefield after the thousands of snow, why are you still ..."


    Luo Xin usually not commented on anything about Zhou Ming, but this does not mean that she is just a vase, just in contrast, Luo Xin is very smart.


    Can rely on the extreme, even feel the power of the time. I am afraid that I am not equal to wisdom, but this is enough to prove that she does not think.


    "Hey, indeed." A answer from Luo Xin, and the owner of the mood of the martial arts, not to say that the soul technology has the convenience of the soul.


    Zhou Ming only needs to build the desired scene, and then pull the thousands of snow.


    In the faint picture, a warm picture gradually appeared, Zhou Ming also finally replied: "The war is cruel, a god participation will not pay the war, will only let it get more and more, let alone a god that is not mature enough. "


    The head is not in words, the eyes of Luo''s eyes are slight, she hates war.


    The impression of the parents is very vague in her memory. Perhaps the time is more or escape and sadness, selective will not be a self-protection.


    "Well?" The different color of the recovery has been open, looks up to Zhou Ming, and one hand is softly opens the brine covering the eyes.


    Zhou Ming didn''t have any expressions before, probably not used to say too much, people around him seem to be a paper person.


    Zhou Ming sometimes even feels that he is the "out of the world" and is crowded by the whole world to the corner.


    Zhou Ming''s mouth rose, and the eyes are unprecedented, even if he is in front of Shrak, he will not expose this expression.


    "The human beings are very strange. If you look at it, you will find that no matter how many years in the past, human history is repeated. The war brings death and freshmen, and civilized footsteps are pushing by this force. Satirical is Many years, when people are no longer calm, civilization begins to gradually decay in another way, they have to rejudge the decayed part of the effort to rejuvenate. "


    Zhou Ming is not a historian, but this is what he saw.


    "You can only die in my eyes."


    Death goddess, this is the obsession of Luo''s heart, is also her gods, no billion-lived beliefs, and there is no more anti-theory, relying on her own comprehension and cultivation.


    When Zhou Ming puts forward the gambling, I said that the god of the angel can pick up the opponent, and naturally consider the possibility of Luo''s heart being selected.


    But he didn''t think about it, pure death, even if it was promoted, Luo Xin face the thrilling rate of the angels during the 2014 days!


    Zhou Ming did not see what Luo said what, death gods can also receive faith, but those beliefs come from the soul of people.


    How can a living will believe in the death of death, which is the reason why Luo''s heart says only death.


    The battle of Jialinuan has been started. If you don''t surprised, people who die now are probably a lot, millions of war, except for the wolf smoke, more, but also the blood sea!


    "No one sacrifices, how can a living person know how to cherish life ... Hey." Zhou Ming helpless sigh.


    People are used to the warmth of the sun, and make this as a matter of course, no one knows what the world will become.


    The same truth, do not experience the war and death, most people will only create a clear day in the cradle created in peace, don''t know why they live, and there is no different.


    Zhou Ming saw Luo Xin no longer speaking, and did not continue to say, he knew that Luo''s kindness, but this kind must have a measure of measures.


    God, in fact, there is no need to have a rich emotion.


    ......


    "Snow ..."


    "Mom ... Bisong!" Bisa suddenly appeared in his own environment, thousands of snow saw the two gentle and strange eyes, I don''t know why, nose is fine acid.


    Almost unknown, her subconscious is still eager to get love than the East, and at this moment, the mood contained in the gentle gaze is what she is eager ...


    The mood of the original China and thousands of snow appeared, which is a large extent, because this contradictory feelings make the crack in her heart further expanded.


    In the end, how can a person who have been created in a distorted life may be normal?


    Be defeated by Tang San, so fell in love with the other party, this situation is that it is love, but it is better to say that it is a fire into the devil.


    "Snow, you are so beautiful." Mild loving eyes let Qianxue lost a moment.


    This is the first time in the East, and a tearful water slippery, the golden power covered by the whole body continues to reshape her flesh, but she has ignored the pain of the invade bone at the moment.


    bump!


    The broken voice is resounding in the heart. This life is full of tragic girl. At this moment, I finally found my lack of love, my heart''s regret is completely made up, the mood breakthrough natural water to the stream.

 318 Chapter 318, Qiandao!

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu''s "Soxscc.com" to find the latest chapter!


    "Snow ..."


    The six-wing angel of thousands of snow is released, the three pairs of white wings are opened, and the light elements are crazy, and the casting of the body is not a chairman.


    Zhou Ming looked at this. He has completed the process of the body seems to be very awkward. The fact is also a long accumulation.


    Every increase in the soul ring and the soul bones is a challenge to the limit of the unmanaged magic. It is probably an ordinary person. I am afraid that I have already burst by millions of years.


    "Amount ... Qianshi is not dead, what should I do next test?"


    Zhou Ming originally did not use the gods to see, the test of the Snow was carried out in the internal space of the angel show, and there was a lot of soul at this time, and it was closer to the temple in the Angel Temple.


    When you can''t help it, you will have a fantastic shadow than the East and a thousand vain. Of course, these vain is the obsession in the heart of the snow, and there will be no connection with the present.


    In addition to God, ordinary people don''t know enough to sense whether their avatar is used.


    Zhou Ming refused to think that the biggest test of thousands of snow is nothing more than the last heart, saying, as long as there is an obsession in your heart, it is impossible to have no heart.


    "In this case, her test is Tang San, why is the last test of Tang San?! Will n''t ..."


    At this moment, Zhou Ming''s brain hole opened, and it seemed to find something unable to.


    The body of the eyes is moving, the body of the snow is still outside the angel idiography, the angel of the handle, has accepted the transformation of the flesh, but the soul has been pulled into the god space, and the knowledge is more difficult. thing.


    The long figure is more mature than the year ago. Zhou Ming is not concerned about these, but it is impressed by the thoughts, this Qian Xue is now the age of Tianzhi.


    After today, it has changed some of them, but also comes with a sacred and noble temperament, and the long life brought by the vitality of the vitality makes her whole person more youthful.


    "Oh, Tang 3, you finished ..."


    Zhou Ming felt that he found the new mainland, and his eyes flashed a trace.


    The higher the height of the station means that the longer the loneliness, Zhou Ming did not have this kind of trouble, he just wants to resurrect his parents, even return to the world in his memory.


    In addition, the world of this Douro mainland has no secrets for him. The only fun is probably changing the plot as an argument.


    Zhou Ming once had many opportunities to do this, and even have the opportunity to directly kill the East, even if it makes the entire Douro''s unity is just a problem.


    But he won''t do this, if it is not necessary, Zhou Ming prefer to watch the world to run according to the established trajectory. Just like watching a toy car, I have passed in front of myself, I will use my hand from time to time, but I will not try to turn it over, this is his pleasure.


    "The inheritance of God is actually spend so much, it seems that you choose people are not so good."


    The three eyes were retired, it seems slow, and the fact has passed a few hours.


    During this time, it is not long, and the accumulation of the ordinary limit of Douro can achieve a gain, this time is already overlooked.


    I didn''t have a good breath, Zhou Ming did not speak: "Can you think so soon? Is it true? Isn''t there a good master, you look at people Xiandani, where is it like you, give me Add blockage. "


    "Humph¡­¡­"


    I want to do it!


    The three eyes are gone to see Zhou Ming again, and the sorry turns to find Luo''s heart. If you don''t think about Zhou Ming, the space here can''t afford her full blow!


    Zhou Ming did not be really angry, just hoped that the three eyes were more obedient.


    Three eyes are called the emperor, although it is a mascot, but as his apprentice, Zhou Ming, I hope she can give it a more perfect, strength you can give, but there is no way.


    "Hey ... I am not smart, I have to be pitted again by Tang San ... I don''t want to fight in advance and the whole world."


    Tang San is the son of the face, perhaps the son of the whole world, if Zhou Ming killed him, let me know if you can''t kill, even if it is really killing, it is estimated that the cost of estimates will not be small.


    Don''t say that you don''t know if it''s not a matter of unknown force, it is still a problem with the system''s unknown force.


    "boom!"


    It is attracted by the roar, and Zhou Ming once again looked at the inheritance of the thousands of snow, and the golden flare rushed to the sky, and the six wings were distributed with a huge power.


    "Oh, it is actually so smooth." Zhou Ming knows that thousands of snow have completed the metamorphosis of the power, the next thing is the body, think of it, Zhou Ming cuts the gods, heart: "Non-evolution."


    The ghost knows why God is inheriting, why have this kind of welfare! Zhou Ming self-inspected is not a positive gentleman, but can''t do this.


    If you have a good fortune, you have sent the inheritance space. Since you are not dead, it can be used as a chip that promotes the plot.


    Thousands of roads have just returned to God, and Zhou Ming''s figure is standing in front of them, there is no sound, more accurately said that he did not perceive a breath!


    "Zhou ... see the devil."


    Slightly arveted, I have seen the god of the angel and the other party''s conversation, and there is only a bitterness at this time, there is more afraid.


    The deep star has no fluctuations. If the strength of a thousand channels is enough, you will find an abnormality in your eyes.


    The order god chain is like a rune inscribed in the depths of the soul, reflected in his eyes, and any gods only need to see this pair, it will be sent, that is the foundation of the rules!


    Zhou Ming''s voice can''t hear an angry, and even there is no mood fluctuation.


    "The Tiangou Empire is bleces the millions of army, combined with the help of Shrek''s seven strange and Qibao glazons, have already stabilized the situation. After the Tiansong also joined the battlefield, Jialinguan is about to fail, you should know how to do it. "


    I can cover the entire Douro mainland between myself, Zhou Ming naturally knows a lot of things, and the things on the battlefield can''t tell, and I don''t want to express anything, he as long as the result.


    After that, I didn''t give a chance to talk to a thousand channels. Zhou Ming turned and left. At the same time, the virtual shadow of a space door was thrown out after a thousand moves, and the next moment, it was actually forcibly to nine. The 19th level of the demon flugging to Luo go in!


    Jialing is not less than a thousand miles from the distance of Wu Sheng City, but this distance is just a moment before the gods of the power of the space.


    Jialing, just as Zhou Ming said, the situation here has reached the stage of the white heat, and the military constructed by ordinary people is a bit ridiculous under the intervention of the soul.


    Within a few days, the death injury of the ordinary army has tens of thousands, and under Tang San Nap, the army of the Tiangou Empire is almost the beginning of the long drive.


    The results have found that than the East has quietly left, and they are facing the six major dedication of the long temple to support, and they are caught in the crisis!


    boom!


    Tang Hao''s arrival, the situation once again reversed, three hammers, only three hammers will completely smash the six super Douro''s beliefs!


    These include the ninety-eight-level golden crocodation of the Wuhun Temple! This once the power of Tang San into the desperate, was lost by Tang Wei with a large mustal.


    "Small three, you remember, even if you die, you can''t fall." While talking, he nodded by the swordsmanship of the next side, drinking: "Who is chasing!"


    At the glance, Tang Hao took the weak Tang San to the Jialing Gate, and the Six major wations of the sky were reality, there was no one dared to stop.


    "Big Brother, let them go so?"


    The golden crocodile is not a good mood. If the Qian Douro has undoubtedly touches this sensitive nerve, anger: "You have to chase it! None, don''t look at it now ... so broken Jialing Gate, It is not bad to be able to pay for it. "


    "Yes?" The voice of the old anger sounded, the Jinzie Rooli was ready to break again. As a result, it was found that there was a little familiar with the person behind him, and turned around.


    The pupil suddenly shrinks, shocked: "The old old, you came, Miss her ..."


    As soon as I waved, there was no way to let him continue, the cold channel: "The snow is innocent, what is this Jialing?"? "


    The anger is unstoppable, of course, this Jialing is the first natural risk of the Wuhun Empire, and is also the most powerful guarantee.


    The ambition of the Wushu Temple has been a long time, thousands of streams don''t even have to guide thousands of snow to the side of the East to complete this goal, can see how much determination.


    But at this moment, there is a thousand way to look at the sore, there is even more than a big hole in the wall, which is the city of Wuhun Empire! ?


    At the moment, Jin Guanouro narrows through the entire thing, including the evacuation of the East, the war after their arrival reversal, Tang Hao''s appearance, etc.


    "Ninety-seventh level?" Slightly ambiguous inquiry, it seems unbelievable.


    Jinzang did not dare to say, decisively, the head: "Yes, I am really true, I am repeatedly slammed by him, this is caused by this scene."


    Jin Guan Dou Luo did not dare to argue, nor will it be sophisticated, and it is lost, and it is also lost. He is not the power of a battle, and he is more than a thousand way. He is rich in combat experience. Naturally, the soul of Tang Hao is impossible to have no side effects.


    With the strong defense and attack of the top of the golden crocodile Wu Soun, and Tang Yan''s life and death will not lose, but his heart has lost, there is no determination to die, and how to appreciate the sky hammer World!


    Thousands of roads did not speak, but I didn''t consciously thought of a lot, the sighed: "Tang Chen, Tang Chen, have you grown to this place? Unfortunately ... I will win."

 319 Chapter 319 Value

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu''s "Soxscc.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    Chapter content acquisition timeout ...


    Chapter content acquisition failed ...


    Click


    Reversion, refresh this page


    Click


    If you can''t click on the link to refresh the page, press F5 / Manual Click the browser to refresh the button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of Douro''s Magic Jun: https://www.novelhall.com/douluozhimojun/


    If you are refreshed many times, you can''t display content. Please let us know by feedback, we will fix it in the first time!


    The latest chapter of Douro''s Magic, the magic of Douro''s magic is the most like to eat air, the magic of Douro is reading, Douro''s magic txt download, Douro''s magic is free to read, Douro''s magic Air


    Favorite to eat air


    It is an outstanding novel author, his works include:


    Douro''s Devil


    ,

 320 Chapter 320 Trial Trial

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu''s "Soxscc.com" to find the latest chapter!


    "Angel Trial!"


    boom!


    The sacred swords broke the first dawn of dawn, and the army of the entire Tiangou Empire was confusing.


    In fact, in the perception of the depression of the air, the cultivarity of the high-profile souls have been tawned, this is the fastest reaction, the people who have been moving, the people are more than their imagination, they are not allowed to Make enough response measures.


    The huge holy sword of the 100-meter is under the gentleness of the trial world, Jian Dou Lu is probably because of cultivating swords, and the spirit is more sensitive and the fastest response.


    Countless sharp swords instantly scratched the account, Ning Fengzhi standing behind the heart, one hand Tuzibao glazed tower, even if it didn''t even release the growth of the soul skill.


    "Human sword!"


    In the eyes, the wisdom of the silk is ignorant, under the life and death crisis, the real world of the dust is forced to force to the limit!


    Show the soul technology takes time, but at this moment, even if it is a mental hesitation, there is no use of the most good seven killings, and there is no use of the most powerful ninth soul technology, but use the purest and direct person. The sword is one, only this trick, but he has exhausted the feelings of Jian Dou Luo''s life to the sword!


    Hey!


    "Thousands of roads!"


    The father of Jian Dou Luo is one of the peaks of the peaks of the peak of the 98th level in the world, but there is no defeat in the process of challenging the three-way flow.


    Even if you are dead, let the dust don''t revenge yourself, but you can forget to let the father of the father.


    Dust-hearted child is handsome, it is difficult to play the attack power of seven killing swords, and it is 40 years old. It is more than sixty-one level. He was chased by Eneven.


    In this twelve years, the dust has used various ways, while tempting the mood, I learned to master the seven killing swords with weak hands.


    After twelve, the enemy found that no one can pose a threat, because he is already a title!


    One reader, the first time I broke the bottleneck for the first time, I upgrade to the realm of the title of the title, now the soul of the 97th level vaguely touched a further possibility, especially once and Zhou Ming brought him. The sentiment made him get a closer to the sword.


    The SHF is in the judge, and the collision of the two tricks has fly the countless tent, the sword is swept with the storm of the sacred force! After all, the soul is a difference, and Jian Dou Luo is unwilling to show a sword again, open a passage, and the eyes are dedicated to Dou Luo to avoid it.


    Just when Jiao Luo is ready to tear a space, a green sky rises from the foot, there is no substantial touch, but the horror storm that has a round of hundreds of feet of hundreds of feet!


    Booming! !


    "Ok?"


    "Strong soul, Shou Shu, is this?"


    Ningfeng has never been lost, in which the millions of army wants to kill him almost impossible under the protection of two super Douro.


    Jian Dou Luo and Jiapel Paul are the world''s strengths. Jian Dou Luo''s attack power is more crowning. There is still a veneration, and the Wushu Temple will never pay someone to deal with him.


    The dignified point is nod, the blood in the eyes begins to recover, and the atmosphere gradually calm down with the increase in the increase in Ningfeng, and the status is even more than the peak period!


    The seven treasure glazed tower is called the mainland''s first auxiliary liner Wuhun is not unreasonable. If this increase is nothing, there is no martial art.


    I deeply looked at someone behind him, Jian Dou Luo hand held seven killed swords.


    "Let''s go, let''s go find a master."


    "Well." Ningfeng also worried about his daughter, but Shrek''s seven monsters were almost leaving over the night, and only a few seniors know.


    Shrek''s seven miseies are definitely their maximum base cards in the Wushu Temple. The Tiansong''s contributions have made the situation tend to stabilize, but the emergence of thousands of streams makes Ning Feng feel that things are not as simple.


    The title is known as the power of the enemy, although it is impossible to fight millions of army, but there is no difficulty, but you can don''t know the world. No one knows what they have.


    Just a raid, Jian Dou Luo needed to come up with a hundred and twenty combat power to fight, and even unable to compete, this weak sense makes everyone feel a suppression atmosphere before the storm.


    When I went to the account, I found that most people have here, Tang Hao and Tang Xiao two brothers are naturally, the poisonous fightroe, the invincible, the Tangmen master is sitting in the Tianzong and others. The location, this is the master deliberately arranged.


    The Tianszong abandoned the buried names of the surnames, and the four major affiliated Zongmen had always been a mustium, and it was already the limit, but it was not possible.


    The avalanche nodded, indicating that Ningfeng caused to the seat, and then asked the masters of the face and dignified the master: "Blue Power King, what is the situation in today?"


    "Cough, hey, the Director of the Wu Shu Temple appeared in our army, so on the first attack of the other party in Jian Dou Luo and Zhou Yu, and then lost his trail, I guess, This is probably just a test. "


    The master''s face is unhealthy. At present, Tang Jiajun has a self-sufficient distribution. There is no experience in the battlefield. In order to put the theoretical knowledge into practice and transform into the power, he has not taken a rest.


    Plus the innate physical fitness, although it has improved after taking a variety of medicinal herbs, but it is impossible to upgrade to seventy-level, or there is no way to completely play the strength of the strength.


    The Liu Qilong Eagle is concerned, but she doesn''t have to help. She knows how to do it, anyone does not want others to see their weakness.


    "Uncle Ning, can you let Sword Dou Luo said the specific passage."


    The avalanche first asked the opinions of Ningfeng. It was very good at the time of the time. This is a war period. A peak strong can play far greater than his emperor.


    Ningfeng can''t see anything before, I only know that Jian Dou Luo is completely suppressed, look at the direction of dust, whispering: "Sword Uncle?"


    "Xiaoyou should see more clearly."


    Dust and heart did not answer, but looked at Zhou Wei''s direction, the latter was inevitably drinking a cup of tea, and Xu Xuheng''s water vapor made everyone realized that the weather seems to be a cold.


    The eyes of all the eyes were again transferred, but this time, a little awe, and more doubts.


    For these people, Zhou Yu is more like a enchanting, a ghost. Just like Tang San, although there is no lofty identity, it is superior.


    Even so, everyone is still auxiliary treatment of the title of the title of the battlefield, the cure of the battlefield and the war radius, so that the front of the Tiangou Empire and the Wuhun Empire is unfavorable, and even let the ordinary army can be complete. Respond to the impact of the Soul of the Legion!


    Ningfeng causes the absolute increase in this range, not to mention the group growth! Although the auxiliary of the seven treasure glazed tower is indeed strong, the name of the first auxiliary liner of the mainland is no longer so solid.


    Everyone thinks so, the auxiliary system is the auxiliary department, although there is no restriction of attacking soul skills, but the attributes of the Soul ring in the middle can be the taboo of the soul.


    A heart is used to exist, but the attribute of the soul ring increase can be changed, and if the soul of the soul, if the soul of the soul is attached, the result is that the result is a soul ring than the same grade, and the war is seriously affected. Do not say, the exclusion of the martial arts and soul rings is a big problem.


    Probably in all the people in the scene, only Master Jade Jade Jade Know the mystery of Zhou Yuwu, the traditional auxiliary soul skill does not help himself, and there is no way to give the auxiliary taboo, but Zhou Wei''s origin of the ancient tree martial arts Breaking this limit.


    "A thousand streams have left, just like the master, he is coming to test, but it is not possible to determine our virtuality, he will not take all the power."


    Tea gradually cooled, and Zhou Wei had some frowning to look at the water ice, and the climate in the north is really cold, but this period is not so cold.


    Master did not speak, but made a sense of meditation. He actually wanted to ask Zhou Wei to have a strong stream of resistance, but many things he would not say, there is a special person, but know some People who don''t ask.


    After a while, the avalanche and other people have taken the countless planning countermeasures, and they are rejected by one by one, the half-god level, that is already near the realm of the mortal, no one will be lucky.


    In the end, Tang Wei took the initiative to ask, Lang said: "The Wushu Temple and I have a little grievance, I will take a lot of flow next time, and I may need Ning Zong to help cooperate."


    "Can fight side by side with Haotian Douro, is a pleasure of Ningmou, willing to come."


    Ningfeng has a little excited, and Jian Dou Luo has been working in conjunction. He is very clear that a peerless strong will explode, and how to explode under the increase of the Baibao glass.


    As the most powerful self-service soul of the past, plus the mainland''s first strong attack line, Ningfeng really wants to know what kind of earth-sight of this combination!


    "In this case, the next is to strengthen the power of guard, the ordinary army can''t see that the disciples of Min Tang may not do the extent to which you are watching the world ..."


    The master once again looked at Zhou Wei, the meaning of inquiry, spiritual detection, this is Zhou Ming''s ability, but the Zhou Wei, which is mastered, is also the same.


    Zhou Yu was originally thought that it was to do it, but this is good, just look at a good play, the sorry is nodded, promised.


    "I will build spiritual sharing, make sure that Haitou Luo Luo Luo Luo Luo and Ning Zong will receive information first."


    In the end, in the sincere gratitude of avalanche, a group of people left, on the way, Zhou Wei also encountered Golon marshal who came to ask, probably Tang Wei, please, I didn''t ask yourself, avalanche, worried about this heart Have the mustard.


    There are not many words, misunderstanding this thing is the more explanation, no explanation, it will be forgotten soon.

 321 Chapter 321 is on!

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu''s "Soxscc.com" to find the latest chapter!


    boom!


    In the angel''s field, there are thousands of times, such as controlling the sky and light, and the climate that has already had a little cold is more hot.


    "drink!"


    Tang Yu kills the god field full, the frontal countercels are slightly tasty, but there is a feeling of unlikely in a short time.


    Every trick does not mention Tang Hao is the combination of strong power and peak skills. It is difficult to make a lot of attacks in the hammer.


    I saw Tang Chen''s explosion, and the foot of the foot was on the foot, the body was twisted, and the Juli, who came from the bottom, arrived at the left arm all the way.


    mather, big must be absorbed!


    Near instinctive perfect movements let everything look so natural, standing in a clearly distorted dim, like the god of the gods shocking!


    Thousands of streams suffer from the horror of this hammer, and I dare not feel more for a while. The three pairs of wings are blooming.


    "Angel guard!"


    boom!!


    The hundred meters of giant hammers fell, and there were thousands of roads to fight hard, but Tang Hao was completely distorted by the striker away from the category of the soul skill, which is the vision of the ultimate strength. The singular swallowing force is weak, and it is enough to affect his actions.


    The sacred figure is shocked, just one step, but let a thousand moves will be cold, a good day, a Tang Wei!


    The soul is coming, the angel Wu soul brings a full range of increase, almost no obvious weaknesses, let alone thousands of roads are far on Tang Hao.


    The soul gap between the 97th and 99ths is only bigger in the case of no soul nucleus!


    Therefore, even if the big must be willing to force the power to the peak, but it is a slightly stronger. The more powerful strength means a greater consumption, the top of the soul, Tang Wei must speed up at this time!


    The two people are naturally impossible to be a real single, this is not a soul, but a war!


    Millions of war!


    "kill!"


    There is no neat attack and defense strategy, heavy cavalry, light cavalry and souls, have been completely chaos, because of a thousand stream of strategies, the six major weeks of Wu Shu Temple have completely placed the front!


    A sealed card is enough to kill hundreds of ordinary soldiers! This is a decision-making after the Wushu Temple in the Shenglong Legion and the major kingdoms, and the military order for thousands of streams forced it!


    On the wall of the Tiangou Empire, the master and others have already been disrupted.


    The avalanche is on the palatocity of the portable, anxiously looking at the battlefield of the tragic battlefield.


    "National teacher, this ..."


    The avalanche worships Tang San as an emperor, Yushu is naturally his teacher, but before the two arms, the private feelings affect their judgment is also a trick, so they have not been respectful.


    The master is also eyebrows at this time. I can''t get any good countermeasures for a moment. In front of the absolute strength, I''ve been not so important.


    Original master also considered, please, the latter refused, the reason is very simple, that is, there is no reason to participate in this war.


    The answer given by Zhou Wei let the master say soon.


    "Master, this war is the income of the Wuhun Empire, but everything will be caused by the martial arts of the martial arts, which is really effective, but too much, I want to use your wisdom. I can''t see the deep things behind this war. "


    The master is silent for a moment, standing in his position, the master is a blue-power tyrant, even if it is already coming out, but the Blue Power Guardian Longzong is always his root.


    In addition to the hatred of Tang San and Wuhun Temple, the master had to participate in the reasons, but Zhou Yi did not.


    The national policy of the Tiangou Empire and the Xingro Empire is different, but it is a little bigger, that is, the internal chaos, the internal power of the internal power has been more intensified.


    The problems caused by this situation are also endless. In order to greater power, the high levels of the two empire are almost inevitably, and they are worthy of huge empire, let alone the existence of those affiliated kings.


    This time the Wuhun Empire directly declared war, but did not use all the heritage, but it was able to take directly from more than a dozen kingdom to sell millions of soldiers! This has indirectly illustrates a lot of problems.


    It seems that there is only a Holy Dragon Legion and more than 60 million, but it is just half of the Wuhun Empire! The other end of the distant end, the same army is confronting with the Xingroo Empire!


    If the fuse of this war is the Wushu Temple, then the roots are still two major empires standing for hundreds of years in the mainland!


    Zhou Wei''s eyes are light, standing on the wall, it is not moving, the side is high and the water ice, I don''t know why, the chills that Zhou Yu feel the coldness of the silk. It seems more intense.


    "Good one big must be absorbed!" Amazing, the building high muscles, the Thunder war hammer in his hand shot the Razer.


    The exquisiteness of the big hammer makes him admire, this is a real god! Unfortunately, it is not suitable for forging. The great hammer is that there is no limit to convert everything to an absolute attack power!


    This is about vague, but if you change a saying, you will be like the six-dimensional properties of the soul ring increase into simple power!


    The property of the soul is divided into power, defense, speed, soul, attribute, mental force.


    If the power of Tang Hao''s power is converted into a value of 100,000, then there are thousands of soul of the ninety-nine levels, force, royal, and no one exceeds this value! Soul is more than double!


    Under normal circumstances, it is almost an idiotic dream. Don''t say that the level of the angels will be higher than the hammer.


    However, the big must be mixed, but he completed this near miracle feat. The attributes of a soul ring increased to the power. Maybe I can''t see anything, but the most variatory place is there is no restriction!


    That is to say, even if it is a million-year-old soul ring, even God gives the soul ring can also use this! And Zhou Yi thought of deeper things, this trick can solve his urgent needs.


    "You can''t take destruction of God as auxiliary, source, help me."


    "understand."


    Zhou Yu''s heart is secretly spitting, the fighting experience is insufficient, and the serious hand of hand is not coordinated is what he has always existed, nor does it know if it is too serious because of the destruction of the heart of the martial arts and the rejection of the ancient trees.


    Or too short practice, but the explosion has improved to the half-god-level soul, and Zhou Wei even could not integrate all the soul skills, and often there is a situation of chains.


    As the origin of the ancient trees take over the body, Zhou Wei is used to use the near-half of the gods to be used to the extreme, the soul is gathered, and the breath of the cave is released, and the nearest water ice and the building are highly surprised. Then, there were no sounds near Zhou Wei.


    "Nothing, the gods will not interfere with the Times process, we will not cause too much attention before we become God."


    Probably the origin of the ancient trees control the body, Zhou Wei''s voice has a stacked sound, it sounds very weird, but it contains extremely oppressed!


    Even if the two are equally deep, it still can feel the suppression of Wuhun.


    The original ancient trees have mastered the life gods, the power and the soul of the gods have been completely transformed. Unfortunately, the flesh has made Zhou Yi to rebuild, and the strength cannot be all played.


    After all, the soul is the soul of the soul, the level of the knowledge is over, analyzes a soul technology is not difficult, even if the effect of this trick is the same!


    "puff!"


    At the same time as Zhou Yu and others watch the battle, the battlefield is changing, because Tang Hao has been stopped by a thousand streams, and the remaining six drafts are directly rushed into the military array, and the Tang Dynasty empire lost Tang San and others. Then fall into an unprecedented crisis!


    Tang Xiaoyou didn''t take advantage of the anti-gold crocodator, this is a big trouble. In addition to Tang Hao, in addition to Tang Hao, in addition to Tang Hao.


    On the other hand, Jian Dou Luo and Jiapel Paul have been dragged in the support of Ningfeng.


    Solitary bless is also a card, but unfortunately, it can only contain it, the poison attribute is not enough, the attack power is not condensed, this is the shortcoming of solitary life, the deal is better than yourself, one but the opponent''s soul I am quite, or more, he will not catch.


    Yang invincible after the serious injury has already quit the battlefield, for a while, the last time, the service of the Queo Level is actually rampant on the battlefield!


    "Well?" Zhou Wei''s eyes swept away, as if everything in the world, it is unable to make it movement.


    "Kid, old man, I am not a cold blood, no hand, the army of the Tiangou Empire can not support." The building is still not controlled.


    The bumbled blue gluten riped, the pressure-resistant breath is spread around, and the muscles on the bears are more ready.


    It was originally a moment of Zhou Wei, which was in the whole gods, and the Zhou Wei, which was a lot of great hammer, which is not his intention, and a thousand streams appeared here.


    If there is no three channel, he can minimize this unnecessary war loss, at least there will be some people to die.


    "Only once, go."


    "Good!" Laughing, the next moment, the high rise is one step, and the sturdy city is flicted! This is afraid that it is more than the Tang Wei.


    That name Kao Luo said that he is about to face, and in a group of army, it is invincible. Original Golon Marshal and Titan and others are preparing to fight and confront. Unfortunately, the title of Karao has a heart to kill, but they have been seriously injured by the name.


    boom!


    The screams came from the roar, the soul is sturdy, and countless dust is already aroused, and it is scattered in the next moment!

 322 Chapter 322s Significance

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu''s "Soxscc.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    Chapter content acquisition timeout ...


    Chapter content acquisition failed ...


    Click


    Reversion, refresh this page


    Click


    If you can''t click on the link to refresh the page, press F5 / Manual Click the browser to refresh the button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of Douro''s Magic Jun: https://www.novelhall.com/douluozhimojun/


    If you are refreshed many times, you can''t display content. Please let us know by feedback, we will fix it in the first time!


    The latest chapter of Douro''s Magic, the magic of Douro''s magic is the most like to eat air, the magic of Douro is reading, Douro''s magic txt download, Douro''s magic is free to read, Douro''s magic Air


    Favorite to eat air


    It is an outstanding novel author, his works include:


    Douro''s Devil


    ,

 323 Chapter 323 Will!

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu''s "Soxscc.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    Chapter content acquisition timeout ...


    Chapter content acquisition failed ...


    Click


    Reversion, refresh this page


    Click


    If you can''t click on the link to refresh the page, press F5 / Manual Click the browser to refresh the button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of Douro''s Magic Jun: https://www.novelhall.com/douluozhimojun/


    If you are refreshed many times, you can''t display content. Please let us know by feedback, we will fix it in the first time!


    The latest chapter of Douro''s Magic, the magic of Douro''s magic is the most like to eat air, the magic of Douro is reading, Douro''s magic txt download, Douro''s magic is free to read, Douro''s magic Air


    Favorite to eat air


    It is an outstanding novel author, his works include:


    Douro''s Devil


    ,

 324 Chapter 324 is strong debut!

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu''s "Soxscc.com" to find the latest chapter!


    The sky has lost colors under the mask of dust, and the gray-depressed breath is full of warfield space.


    Zhou Yi did not want to be a killing machine, but it was crimped to let Dai Lai''s natural capital, so the balance of this is particularly important.


    The battlefield and ordinary people belonging to the soul are very different. All kinds of soul skills are released, the huge martial arts is like a war machine, if there is no existence of the balance, the army is in front of this force!


    The Holy Dragon Legion has been quite a lot even by the Tangmen hidden in the Tangmen hidden, but the elite soul of the armed soul is so easy to confront.


    The Tiangou Empire is full of satisfying the Soul of Soul of Soul, led by Master.


    But these six thousand people have two thousand discies of Tangmen. This means that these people are mostly cultivated in the Tiangou Empire. Whether it is a fighting force or cooperation. The accumulation of the Wuhun Hall of the Wushu.


    If it is not a general soldier, it is a lot of pressure, and the Soul Empire can be described as uncomfortable!


    The screams and mourning are flooded in the roar of strong soul skills, and there are countless brilliant epic blueprints that cannot be presented in any routine war.


    Since Dai Wei is choosing to use the battle to find the answer you want, naturally, it is naturally to participate, and the war in front of her is her best experience!


    "You are still a reluctance, hey!" The building didn''t say it, but all the way to the two came here. At this time, I said to Zhou Yanyu.


    Zhou Yu is not angry, but laughs and laughs, saying: "Why don''t you be? The eagle is going to learn to fly, don''t push her, do you want her to live in my shelter?"


    "Cut, small ghosts in mind."


    ......


    Zhou Yu was already awkward, there were countless alpaca in the heart, and the excuses of the rebate were not found, and there was an unable to defeat.


    In the future, it is almost destined to take care of the king. He wants to take care of a little girl. It is not big.


    Zhou Wei once chose to leave from Zhou Ming''s side. For it, it is to find the meaning of itself, but coincidentally, Dai Wei has almost done the same decision with him.


    White Tiger Jin has changed!


    It is probably not too much to experience, and Dai Si will commit a taboo on the battlefield, and go all out.


    The first thing on the battlefield is never killing, but the life! It is possible to keep physical strength as much as possible to strive for a line of vitality, which is the role of most veterans, and they can live a major war.


    The front of the battlefield of this soul is too long.


    Sure enough, as Dai Wei released the martial arts, the thick breath caused a few more attention to several soul.


    Probably the white hair and tiger palms are too conspicuous, soon, the soul of the Wuhun Empire locked her.


    The soul of the soul will not be mixed in the battlefield all year round, especially the senior soul division above 50 or more, no one will be willing to guard the land on the front.


    "Hey! Where is the little ghost, I really don''t know how to live!"


    The whistling, the wind, let Shendai''s breath, the cold, blessing, hit! This chill is not from the soul, but mental strength!


    The picture in front of the eyes change, a thin, full of face, the old man, the old man, a ghost, steward, the hot breath, let Dai Wei is very uncomfortable, or disgust, the next consciousness frowned .


    "Hey? It is actually the erosion of my death, it is really a lot of seedlings, but unfortunately, it is going to die!"


    The dry voice sounds like a corpse, with a decayed breath, the elder''s martial arts is obviously a spiritual class, but exudes such a dark and breath, I am afraid that the martial arts also have a certain kind of evil spirits.


    Zhou Wei, who is secretly paying, also frowns, how can the evil spirits appear here? Lin Hao should not ...


    Thinking of this, Zhou Wei found himself too much thinking, Lin Yu may be the strongest evil spiritor, but the group of evil spirits itself is a chaotic and disorder synonym, and now many of the martial arts in the mainland is in fact. The shadow of the evil spirits, but the soul of the soul does not know how to play this kind of martial arts role.


    Cold to deep bone marrow, as the soul skills of the old began to play, Dai Yisi began to feel stabbed, there is still a trapped attack, these feelings are mixed together to let her suddenly awakened!


    Think of the words that Zhou Wei have said, and the spiritual attack is divided into many kinds, but there is no more than two ways, illusion and mental shock.


    "This is the most direct and most effective way to use, the general soul is in the 60th level, if there is no spiritual soul of the soul, there is no ability to fight spirits, Of course, there are special cases ... "


    A pair of white tiger''s hand gathered a lot of soul, but also strangely stood in the same place, while counting a old man in front of the fantasy, it is the old man in the illusion.


    The soul of the Wuhun Empire, who was originally prepared to move, had hesitized after seeing the old people, and finally selected to leave.


    Obviously, the name of the old man is not good, or the notorious but strength is not good, no one is willing to provoke him.


    Dead, the eyes are more turbid, the six-circle soul ring is surrounded by the top of the ghosts in the hands, constantly being staggered.


    "White Tiger Wu Soul is really worthy of the top martial art, actually takes so many souls. However, as long as you kill you, I can take this breakthrough in the next bottleneck! !"


    Continuously strengthen the release of the soul, it looks like a gust of the body, plus that the warm breath that is haunting around it makes him look more like a ghost.


    ! "Ok?"


    The mental force is connected to the ghost stick, and the old man seems to be aware of, but unfortunately, the powerful soul fluctuate will completely flooding him at the next moment, and there is no chance to respond to him.


    Bang!


    White horror beam ribs burst! The stroke is not caused by mistakes under the control of Dai Lai, but it swears over the battlefield. I don''t know if it is intentionally, the soul of the martial art is hit by the beam, like the same The birds were broken, and the black shadow of the black smoke smashed a two-meter deep pit, and it was not alive.


    Dai Wei did not understand what the special case of Zhou Yu said, so curiously asked.


    "special case?"


    Zhou Wei collapsed the mysterious expression, explained: "Spiritual attack unless the soul skills, otherwise, no matter how high the other means. Essentially spiritual attack is the spirit of attacking your spirit in the spirit, especially illusion capabilities, The foundation of the illusion is also in your spiritual sea, that is, he is deceiving your brain. "


    "... Abaa ~" The eyes of wisdom make Zhou Wei''s whole person.


    One face, Zhou Yu almost gave him a pleasure, said that these little girls who don''t understand the common sense of the soul said that these are not interesting.


    "So, some people want to lie to your sugar, what do you do?"


    "¡­¡­beat him!"


    Dai Lai''s answer is very innocent, but this is the result of Zhou Wei, and mental attack is very varied in the early stage, but it is only limited to some spiritual weak to poor rookie.


    At least Zhou Wei has never seen any master of Zhou Ming, and the characteristics of spiritual attacks are fast, and the characteristics of spiritual attack are fast, which is strange mystery, not killing horror.


    In front of the absolute strength, the mysterious mystery is just an exhausted waste paper.


    Roar!


    bump! A huge beast is frustrated, and it is a big thing that is eight nine meters! The horror murder of the soul beast is out! The hunting hazy is like a sharp edge.


    Black stripes, white gold hair exudes a strong soul fluctuation! A crack has been extended from the foot to the place outside of ten meters!


    Even so, the hurricane is still raging! The wind is from the tiger, and Dai Wei did not take the strange tunkon to choose the white tiger Wu soul into the body of the Diamond, but the attributes of the White Tiger Wu Sou himself have to be extreme!


    Autologous martial arts integration skills, Nether white tiger!

 325 Chapter 325!

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu''s "Soxscc.com" to find the latest chapter!


    boom!


    The power of the Nether White Tiger is unquestionable, and the self-motivated fusion technology has no integration restrictions. Under the case of going all possible, even if the soul king is repaired, the destructive power caused by Dai Wei is also straight!


    If it is not a shortness of soul, I am afraid that the Triao is facing this horror beast to avoid the front!


    "Run!"


    "Not allowed to run! Tour to escape! Kill innocent!"


    The sound of screaming, the scene is confusing, and these ordinary soldiers have been chaos.


    In fact, in addition to the initial military array, the two armies one but the short soldier, the most tragic killing is also officially started, the soul of the soul is completely lost in this case, even the soul of the soul Teachers will deliberately stay away from the main battlefield.


    The appearance of the Nether White Tiger, strongly killing a soul emperor, the horror beam of the battlefield makes a lot of strong people feel palpitations, so the strength of the soul of the Wuhun Empire is always an advantage, and there is a soul. Come stop Dai Wei.


    boom!


    It''s another trick of the white tiger, and the strong hurricane is mixed with a burst of soul, and the next moment, the strong explosion sounds, and the filled smoke is more rich.


    "Hey! Death!"


    The murderous, a big flame puts the dust, the ravage fire, a violent huge beast rushed out, and rigging straight to the Ni Tiger White Tiger!


    Flame lion!


    The flames before thousands of years can only be considered a senior soul beast, but there are also a few special cases, and the soul of the king can become the limits of the race itself in a group of ethnic groups.


    For example, the fourth soul ring of Oscar hunting, although the pink girl is like the king of the earth, but it can only be a pink girl before the millennium, a low-level soul beast, but it can bring an Oscar to a top-level assistant soul, this It is also the special place of the soul.


    Wuhun, especially the animal martial arts, saying that in fact is one of the expressions of the soul of the blood in humans.


    The flame lion king, there is no doubt that is the top soul beast, which is enough to be a white tiger martial art! Plus the talent controlled by the flame, even if it is the top-level Wuhun''s soul.


    The red-burning red flames exudes the heating high temperature, and the soldiers who have encountered a little inadvertently can''t stand it, but there is no way to fade these flames!


    Dai Weiwei, the eyes of the cold, the bright eyes are full of war, different from the soul field, this is the real life and death fight, the inexplicable battle scattered the heart, seeing yourself and did not work Nor did it immediately, this is growing.


    In the high concentrated state, the opponent''s strong soul is not crushing her, but further stimulates her potential.


    The little girl who once even held the soul of the station would be nervous to the unable to breathe, now able to do this, Zhou Wei is also sigh.


    "It''s really a good look, it is a little girl, but it is probably talent."


    The building is highly admired, he doesn''t know how to do it is best, but she is very clear that people can do in the state of high concentration.


    The details of usually difficult to note, these details will be unlimited in the case of extreme focuses! The horses are the benefits of the gods, and he is better than anyone else!


    "Not enough, her talent is far more than this ..."


    There are also silk mysterious color blooms in Zhou Yizhen, and the spirit is too high, even if it is just basic spiritual detection is enough to see every silk detail, even the soul of the soul cannot escape his perceive!


    In his perception, Dai Yi''s spiritual power is like a soft white light. Two complementary souls are circulated in the body, form a sharp and murderous pattern!


    !


    The short hundred meters of distances have turned away for the soul sanctuary, and the flame lion king has already rushed over half a year! The hot wind is coming!


    The soul is torn the earth. When I crushed into the ground, the Nether White Tiger''s huge body showed the speed of ultra-normal, and only a white figure visible in the naked eye. It hit a short breath. Flame lion!


    boom!


    The flame lion is larger, and the attack is not worth mentioning. The killing of the top predator is also top-level in the soul beast!


    However, in the nature, the tiger soul beast is almost spiked under the same size, which is not a joke, but the truth!


    The Nether White Tiger is even higher than the soul of the Flame Lion Wang Wushu in the power and body shape! Moreover, if the speed almost breaks the sound barrier, the results have been self-evident.


    Call!


    The earth was torn, and there was no living in 50 meters. Many souls were lucky enough to fade, and they have a sense of heard to tear the thalla. space!


    "Roar!"


    "what!!"


    The violent winds ravage, the dust is very fast, revealing the scene inside, and people who are closer to see, followed, there is no more cold!


    I saw a fierce white tiger in diameter more than eight meters, holding the head of the flame lion, blood staining the ground, even so, strong pain made him unable to fall into a coma, but continuously struggling!


    Unfortunately, it is impossible for this unfavorable posture in the case of being compressed and injured. It is almost impossible to reverse the situation.


    "Harmony ..." Siki''s breath is some unstable.


    It seems that only two-speed soul skills, one recruits to kill the ghost sticks, another trick to try to swallow the slam of the flame lion, but only how much her own collision consumes how many souls have been consumed.


    Compared to the first two tricks, it is more amazing in the last moment to improve the speed of the speed. Moreover, the soul of the soul is not just a pureness, physical strength, and mental strength, and it has also played a vital role.


    Zhou Wei is observed, frowning, but does not evaluate, Dai Wei does not do nothing wrong, and constantly testing the characteristics of the Nether White Tiger.


    Say that, whether it is a self-motivated to integrate skills, or the martial arts integration skills are the kind of outbreak super, while consumption is also very amazing special soul skills.


    Since I have already showed a white tiger, Dai Wei naturally doesn''t reserve strength, it is a behavior that is dead!


    The fierce momentum, coupled with the shocking picture of the feet, there is no one dare to go up! Dai Wei also got some opportunities for wheezing, so it was so much white tiger, and at the same time, a rich and fragrance began to be filled.


    Zhou Wei is finally coming to the spirit, whispered to the voice: "Finally, start."


    "Hey? Good medicine? How much is your child a good thing?"


    I used to take the Qiankun to create Tan Dan and various Tianmoubao, and the horses are familiar with the smell of these things, and they also know that these things have some drawbacks.


    If not, I didn''t find that Dai Wei''s repairs, I am afraid that the building will have to suspect that Zhou Wei has helped the seedlings.


    "I do not know either¡­¡­"


    Zhou Wei shook his head, he really didn''t know, Dai Wei and three eyes were simply two ancents. Dan medicine that refilms yourself removes to make Dan and Qiankun, a category of the Tang San, and most of the rest have developed.


    These medicinal medicines are not the same, but the only identical thing is that they have a huge heaven and earth!


    It has been collected in countless Tianwei Di Bao from Star Trendy Forest. He finally found at least 30% into these two ancestral belly! These medicinal materials are even just eaten, it is enough to cultivate 100,000 years of soul!


    And refining into a medicinal medicine, detail, with a fairy, together with several Tianwei Treasure, can refine three or more chemical Dan ...


    "You don''t know!?" The highway is first, and then the eye is shining, and the eye is almost didn''t stand up.


    Zhou Wei also has a little guilty, after all, the double life of the self-cultivation of the martial arts integration technology is unprecedented, and the physical fitness can also understand, but this is really a bit much.


    "The result will soon see it, and the predecessors don''t have to worry, I will not let her have something."


    The eyes have never transferred a moment, and the last tone of Zhou Wei is very firm. Don''t say it is some Dan medicine, even if you now flow to Dai Wei, then he will definitely let the other person know what is the god of the god!

 326 Chapter 326

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu''s "Soxscc.com" to find the latest chapter!


    boom!


    The soul of the soul is different, and the human body is always as strong as the soul, even if the beast is true.


    Therefore, the fault tolerant rate does not allow most soul teachers to make a long time, let alone are the battle of life and death!


    With a loud noise, the Nether White Tiger, a claw, the soul of the martial arts, the blood, four splashes, for a while, the screams of the screams.


    "Roar!"


    The heavens and the earth in the body continue to be transformed into soul, quickly supplement the intense consumption of the soul, but this sky is really too thick, so that there is a "eating" in a short time in a short time.


    As for the soul of the soul, it has already successfully broken the bottleneck in ten minutes ago, and only one of the sixth soul rings, she will naturally improve the soul of the soul.


    I am afraid everyone is unimaginable. This is like the terrorist existence of the ancient and beasts actually only soul Wang Xiu! As for age, I am afraid enough to make almost all genius on any continent.


    " ..."


    The Safety Empire Soul Soul spontaneously returned, and the Soul Soul, who was originally wanting to help, even somewhat fear of Dai Ya, more and more horrible!


    War of this thing is the same as the momentum. As physical strength and state continue to decline, it is once again, three is exhausted.


    But Dai Wei has just experienced a breakthrough in mood, plus huge heavens and local elements in the body as support, and there is a stronger trend in the market! The momentum and the war are naturally impossible, will only be increasing!


    As for the soul of the Wuhun Empire, secretly rolling the throat, watching at least 7 or eight dishes under the feet of Dai, do not dare to go in the first half!


    In addition to the preceding ghost sticks, the remaining at least the soul of the soul is also cultivated! Among them, there is another soul!


    Even if the incredible battle is, the vast soul is joined! Even if it is a huge soul, it is not that no one will consider it for the reply speed.


    The reply speed of the title Douro also follows the limits of the soul! This response speed is almost rushing to the whole power consumption! ?


    Therefore, a few people who have the heart will only think that Dai You has hidden, but will not think that there is a fast problem that is recovered, this is the common sense of normal soul.


    "Ok!?"


    Oh, Dai Wei is like something to look up, and the huge tiger is reflected in the scene on the dark sky.


    Compared to the "small scene" in the ground, there are much fierce in the sky, whether it is a few big names of the battle or the war of Tang Hao.


    The horrible Tianwei time exudes a suffocating pressure! At that moment, I''m felt that the breath above the top of the head has changed, which means that a certain ring has appeared.


    Between the moment, the sky has a rare whirlpool cloud, and the soul of the earth is agbjective. It is more and more horrible to murder!


    clatter¡­¡­


    Zhou Wei''s figure left straight to Dai Wei, he "see" is more clear, this battle is over, the two to the strong people, the results caused by any party''s defeat are far more than the momentum is broken. .


    A limit of Douro even is not enough to fight, it is too easy to deal with the title of Douro. If any one is better, then this battle is likely to become the entire Tiangou Empire and the Wuhun Empire. The last crazy before the battle!


    Bang!


    The clouds are sacrificed! Bright sprinkle, unfortunately, this is not a hoping and bright sacred ray, but brings a horror beam of death!


    The soul of the soul is in the first time, and if the martial arts disappeared, the ordinary people and low-level souls are not so lucky, and they are screaming in hot radiance!


    Then, it seems that the sky has suddenly changed again. Zhou Yumei''s attention is noted that the hundred soul of the soul is straight into the sky from a certain direction, and there is no in the moment. Then, the clouds ... exploded!


    Just like being smashed by the gods!


    Zhou Yizhen''s left-arms plenty of movement, gathered a lot of soul, which is not afraid, but the instinct reaction, for dangerous instinct reactions to resist or escape.


    And the origin of the ancient trees is naturally better than defense.


    "Boom!" The impetuous Razer was constantly agitating, release the violent Thunder, which is obviously the result of the elements in the space to break the balance of balance by the two strengths.


    Through the spiritual detection, Zhou Yi can almost foresee the final result of this battle.


    "Two defeats, this is really ..." Moth shook his head, Zhou Wei can only feel the world inertia, no matter whether the heritage is still, it should be over Tang Hao, plus the absolute advantage of the martial art, the battle should It is very clear.


    But now, with the two people who have been hit by the other party, the war seems to have returned to the origin. In addition to waiting for Tang San and others, this situation is hardly broken, and even Zhou Mu is also in Zhou Ming. The deliberate arrangement can only be quiet.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    The Nether White Tiger next to him gradually changed back to human form, and the soul recovery also needs to consume mental strength. For such a long high-intensity battle, it is not a small burden on her spiritual efforts to go through the soul emperor, but this The benefits of winning are not small.


    After recovering the human shape, Dai Wei directly went to Zhou Wei''s direction, and the latter naturally took her.


    "Well, don''t worry, take a rest this time."


    The eyes are full of fatigue, and Dai Wei struggled for a while, but found that there was no strength to move after the battle dissipated!


    Zhou Wei once told her that the practice is best exhausted, that is, after the battle, the effect will be half-meter.


    But this kind of serious overdrawn spirit is not suitable for cultivation. After all, it is difficult to restore mental strength. If you don''t want to force it, let her feel relieved.


    "Hey? What happened just now? The Tang Hao''s breath suddenly has doubled, otherwise it will be better to win."


    "Well." I hugged the Dai Wei in the arms, Zhou Wei explained: "Qi Bao glazes has never been helping Tang Hao, even I also ignore this, I know, Ningfeng also reaches the soul of the soul Even if it is also given to the general title Douuo, it can give each of the various growth rates! Forces, defense, speed, attributes, mental strength, soul! If you are in a single increase, you will have no, if All words ... "


    Zhou Yi is not good at calculating these, but it also knows what is 70% of the full property! This is not a big step, but the truly combat is doubled!


    For a simple example, if simple power growth is only added to the corresponding combat base, then the speed of the increase is, it is greatly possible to turn into a plus one greater than two effects!


    The full property increases by 70%. The changes brought will not be more than one hundred thousand years of soul rings!


    "Moreover, it is more than Ningfeng''s increase."


    Zhou Wei has a place to see a place for the Skipwood Empire, where the seven-treasure glazor survived the hundreds of disciples that were being guarded by more than ten soul holy levels!


    Hundreds of seven treasures glazed towers simultaneously bloom gem-like beauty, shining in four weeks.


    "Qi Bao Liuli Tower is really worthy of being aided by the mainland, even if he is born to increase to seven rings, can you add so much?"


    The high year is always in the metal capital, that is, now the craftsmanship, although many things have earned, but they will not know how many times they feel like a day.


    Zhou Wei did not recognize this statement: "The seven treasure glazed tower did not be so rebellious, otherwise it would not let the disciples to show the soul skills. Do not say that these increased light cannot be superimposed, I am afraid that Ningfeng brings the world The increase of Luo is far from 70%, so it is necessary to bring together many martial arts. "


    Just like Ning Rong Rong once in the big soul master, the soul of Zhao''s helpless is. It has been influenced into a serious injury. The seven-ring repair is compared to the limit Douro, I am afraid that the gap is only bigger, Ningfeng is really different. Looking for death.


    Tang Hao''s presence is also there is this benefit, the soul is low, and the rise is naturally larger. Ningfeng only needs to reduce the proportion of increased growth.


    Zhou Yi did not return, but with Dai Wei disappeared in the door of space, there was still the high building with him, and there was no voice.


    The next war will become a knock, Tang San and others can''t come out, the war will basically change, Zhou Yi is not too important, it is not important, but Dai Wei needs to obtain the sixth soul ring, he thinks a good choice ... ...

 327 Chapter 327, Dark Devils!

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu''s "Soxscc.com" to find the latest chapter!


    The air of the heart, although quiet, it looks a bit horror, but if it excludes its dangers, the starry forest has exudes the charm of the original wild.


    "Ah Autumn!"


    "Well? Have a cold?"


    Time has passed for a few days, Zhou Yu and Dai Wei walked in the starry forest, not worried about the danger.


    I took the nose. For so long, Dai Wei has resumed the spirit, the soul and mental state are unprecedented, and the words are quite depressed and shake their heads.


    "The surrounding smell is changed, it is a bit uncomfortable."


    Probably a lot of experience, the sound is no longer as energetic, but it has a good thing, this is a good thing, at least in Zhou Yu seems to be a good thing.


    As for the problem of sick, this is just a joke, and the physical fitness of the soul is almost impossible to get sick, at least there is something small disease.


    This world seems to be the reason why heaven and earth is too abundant, and most of the microorganisms and viruses that can cause irregularities do not have much living space, even ordinary people are mostly a small cold. Disease, of course, this era may be because of this, the medical level can only be said to stay in the original era.


    And the treatment of the disease in the weather imprint has a height, after all, the weakness and poor state of most diseases, it is likely that only the auxiliary soul will be cured with a soul skill.


    In this case, it seems that people do not need this profession.


    I deeply breathed a fresh air, and the clear air did contained a faint fragrance. With the experience, Zhou Wei knows that there should be some kind of Tianwei Bao.


    Just then, Zhou Wei''s spiritual detection was found, and he went to Dai Wei: "Let''s go, your soul ring is coming."


    "Why is it going back here, should we be on the battlefield?" Although he is already asking questions, the footsteps always follow the week.


    Zhou Wei did not answer, he knew why Dai Wei did asking such, nothing more than wanted to answer the question, the war between the human beings was in the perspective of an outsider.


    But the people who believe in beliefs are willing to put all into it, even if they are burned into ashes in the furnace of the blood and fire! what is this?


    Perhaps the peace and nature of the starry big forest, and after returning here, the doubts in the heart is more intense.


    On the way, I didn''t speak around, but the complex terrain of flying quickly brushed the feet, nor did you know that it was deeply in-depth relationship, and the light became dim.


    But very fast, the light is more than dim, but it is very strange to form a room that is completely dark.


    "?" Dai Wei''s curious glance, mental power is already out of stock, but after all, it is not a spiritual martial art, and the beast is more good at judging with the naked eye and a keen sense.


    After the death, Dai Wei noted that these dark origins seem to be a location, surprised: "There is a soul beast to hide yourself in the field, curious."


    Zhou Wei has nothing to do so long, at least for the basic common sense and soul, she knows.


    The soul beast is probably the excavation of the blood, almost 100% will have a field, which is absolutely unable to be comparable to human beings.


    It is also the main reason for the top 100,000 years of Soul Beast, the field, creating a territory belonging to his own, although not to reach the extent to which you want, the increase in the field is never comparable to ordinary soul skills.


    Even if it is a title, there is no difference in the field of the field.


    "Well, this soul beast is very suitable for you, and it is exactly the same type of soul."


    Zhou Yuliu exposed a smile, but Dai Wei felt that this smile has a sensation.


    After all, it is a soul, for the desire to get the soul ring, let Dai Wei are a little excited, and this kind of power has caused pleasure to be given any material.


    However, when I went to try, I was stopped by Zhou Wei when I was about to rush it. He was a little serious.


    "This soul beast is very special, you don''t have to shoot."


    Soon, a pair of parsing, the floral paint black tiger soul beast appeared in the sight of the two, if it is not mentally and visual, I am afraid that the two is difficult to pay attention to the rich There is a soul beast.


    The sound of the sound came from the direction of the black shadow, could not see it, maybe it is dark, and it is obvious that this soul beast is eating.


    I got a lot of eyes, I confirmed that there was not too much damage, and Zhou Wei was dark: "It seems that Tang San has not come yet, it is not right, Tang San should not want to come here, unless ..."


    When Daming 2nd encountered the murderer of the Wuhun Hall, the Tang Sanyi ''s conservative strategy was destined to have to enter the starry big forest hunting soul ring, unless the situation is special.


    Zhou Yi did not know how much the inertia brought by the plot, but this is only a very impression of his impression, and the original description is a 60,000-year level, but the body is special to evil attributes.


    The legendary dark magic evil spirits are more white, and it is very likely that the white tiger, which has light attributes or sacred properties. Because the evil spirits selection to live in his body, turn the original bright attribute to a dark attribute, this change does not kill him, but it has increased its power to the limit!


    For his description, if you follow the martial arts, Zhou Wei can only think of a level, God-level Wuhun!


    No matter what the martial arts, even the limits of the hammer are hard, they can''t be called the goddess martial art, because they don''t have the potential of god, the only way is to inherit the gods.


    And God''s martial arts is really possible to cultivate the god level! Whether it is the six-win angel or the dark magic evil god tiger, in theory, as long as the cultivation of the class will be cultivated, there is no midway falling to God!


    However, this is really only ideal. After all, the life of human beings determines that it is impossible to live for so long, and naturally it is impossible to accumulate so profound.


    "Is him? It''s so familiarity. What kind of soul beast?" Dai Wei can only rely with the ability to feel familiar, but there is no way to judge the type of the soul in front of you, after all, it is a kind of mutant soul, and common The soul beast gap is not small.


    "This is a variant white tiger. Although his soul ring does not know what changes will change, it should be good."


    "It can only be good." Zhou Wei''s heart is in the low language, this dark magic evil spirits are not clear and evil spirits are really related, because of the protagonist, plus the heir of the sea, the self-absorption The soul ring, but Dai Wei is not necessarily.


    Zhou Wei, no matter these, whether evil spirits or evil gods, if he is unfavorable, he can no matter what the other is a ghosts!


    Roar!


    Eating is disturbed to the soul of the beast, which is only attacked by the time of childbirth, which is also very dangerous to expose the weaknesses.


    So this time, the sharp evil spirits are very irritating. The field is also open to prevent some people from bothering, but Zhou Yu and Dai Wei have quietly walked behind himself!


    If it is not a keen sense of smell and sensory, the sharp devil and the god tiger, even the law, someone behind it!


    Slowly turn over the huge body, Zhou Yi visits I am afraid more than ten meters! A pair of double wings are like covering the sky, and it is daunting, and it is daunting.


    Dai Weifeng gave up the intention of his hand, only the first feeling, she also confessed, but in the case of life and death, this soul beast is very dangerous.


    The kind of greedy eyes are like a beast that is always hungry at any time. This is the talent of the dark devil, can''t practice, but can get the necessary energy by swallowing other living, this is also the only shortcut for him!


    Although I can''t see the week, I''m giving him a feeling like a temptation! That kind of attraction is even more intense than the 30,000 years of soul!


    Although not clear, but the greed of the sharp evil spirits has been deeply in the blood, the Nether White Tiger Blood is more intense to him even in the 100,000-year soul!

 328 Chapter 328 shrinks?

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu''s "Soxscc.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Sha sand sand ...


    At that moment in the dark magic evil spirits prepared to launch the attack, the dense shrub was moved, and then the familiar cool sound came.


    "Hey? How are you here?"


    Familiar golden long hair, such as the burning flame, reflecting hot and sacred glory in the sun, and the common eyes of blood treasure.


    Ok, Zhou Yi only notes the handle of the weapon in the hand, the angle of light jump, the dangerous breath is too obvious.


    Instead, Dai Wei is surprised: "Golden Sister!"


    If it is not a situation, this little Nizi has fell up, and Zhou Yu is dark, this is a small white-eyed wolf!


    "Roar!"


    The vigilance roar, seeing the three eyes Jin Yu is also a quiet appearance after yourself, the sharp evil spirits are completely angry! It''s really this!


    The horror behind him is like a hike, like the true evil spirits.


    The gray halo is condensed into a point, and the wonders are restrained to the top. It is clear that the sharpness and toxicity of this thing cannot be underestimated.


    !


    First, the feeling of the entity is a joy of the sharp devil, can be good, and the evil spirits are one of his most stronger weapons. It is also one of the tough parts. It is very sensitive to any excitement!


    Roar!


    This time and the first two demonstrations are different, the painful big sound is even a bit miserable.


    "It turned out to be a big cat, interesting." Three eyes golden hand fate in the dragon gun, like God''s pen, the gun is perfect to the trajectory of the evil spirits, there is no exaggeration, the current destiny dragon gun is over The artifact is also special existence, and the district has a thousand years of soul beasts to have a flesh?


    If it is not bonded, the sharp evil spirits have just been able to be burned into ashes by the sun in the sun.


    "Big cat ..." Zhou Wei quietly looked at home of his apprentice, it is estimated that the three eyes Jin Yan also put this little Nizi as a toy.


    I took a step behind the wing, and I was not a sharp devil and the god tiger didn''t want to counterattack. In fact, the attack will only make this guy more crazy, not fear.


    But the fate of the dragon gun is like a hot fireball, and he is a small moth, and it is going to find it!


    I know that I have to die, it is not crazy, but it is dead! The dark magic evil spirits that can grow to this level in the starry forest is obviously not idiot.


    "Hey, are you forgotten here." Dissatiscies the little face, Dai Wei said very unhappy, this black paint ugly is actually ignored himself!


    There is no turning, but it is low, even if so, Zhou Wei still has a feeling of being stared, indicating that this guy has locked himself.


    As for my eyes, I didn''t leave the direction of the three eyes in the moment. Zhou Wei said: "Good guy, is this really a soul beast?"


    This way seems to have brain, and even if you have it, you will attack it yourself, but it is really a good solution.


    Probably the vigilance of the three eyes, the sharp evil spirits have chosen to retreat, but there is no choice of happiness, it is the most stupid approach, and the alveas of escapes and the living target have no difference.


    On the other hand, I tried to transfer the attention of the three-eyed golden. At the same time, I will let the Dai Xihe and Zhou Yu who have been lightly, the two follow a soul king, an unreasonable ideal situation to judge, sharp devil god The Tiger''s goal has already come out!


    The spirit is locked, and it is far away.


    Zhou Wei even doubting that this guy also calculated the time of eating Dai Wei, and later broke through the 100,000-year-old soul beast, returned to the three-eyed golden, etc. ...


    "Unfortunately, I am not ordinary, and this little girl is not."


    Spiritual exploration is quietly shared in the mind of Dai Yisi, listed in the action track of the Dark Devil''s evil spirits, and Zhou Wei wants to see how high it is in this guy.


    Roar!


    Finally, the evil evil spirits have been hitting the evil spirits after the gods, and they have not waved again. When the dark field, I have already completely converge into the body, and the rich soul of the tiger is suddenly broke out, and the straight line is rushed to the three eyes!


    Soon, the speed of the soul attack is almost blinking, it can be seen that this guy is ready.


    Next, the shape is turned, and a pair of dark double wings instantly released countless wind blade towards Dai Yi''s direction. One of the flying sands along the way, everything is stirred!


    Not so, the dark wind blade is even flashed and the road is quiet!


    ! Bomb!


    With the black gray beam and the wind blade, almost a dull sound of stepping on the ground is faster, like the motion of the phantom instantly disappears in the original place!


    Ding!


    "court death!"


    It is almost waiting for the little girl in front of you! Greedy to the evil eyes!


    However, the next moment, the golden cultivation has been proud of the front, and the dragon gun who is threatened at this time sometimes it seems to wake up ancient beast god! The dark magic evil spirits were inverted in the position of the gun tip.


    The three-eyed golden beauty is awkward, and the attack of the murder is not intended to attack her, but if you want to hurt, you, this behavior has angered this Emperor Rui beast!


    "Wait! This is the soul ring of Dai Wei, staying!"


    Zhou Wei is really anxious, saying quickly, there is no way, the sharp evil spirits may be that this is the highest in Douro''s mainland.


    As for other tiger souls, telling truth, Zhou Wei really can''t see, human cultivation of martial arts, in fact, it is to obtain the top soul of the same type, which can develop the potential of Wu Shou to the extreme.


    At this point, the animal martial arts is more advantageous for the martial arts of the martial arts, which is one of the reasons why the animal martial art is generally easier to practice.


    "Yeah! Be careful!"


    Dai Wei also felt the murder lock of the dark magic and evil spirits, and always pays attention to the sharpness of the sharp evil spirits in the spirit of the spirit, just in the moment of the three-eyed gold, alert, and the dark gods from the sharp evil spirits. The tiger spread in front of the tiger!


    Black light curtain is awkward! Uneasy, depressed, fearful breath will be overwroughted therefrom, including dark magic evil spirits!


    "Lying! Take it!" Zhou Wei walked badly, he actually forgot this!


    The other capabilities of the dark magic evil spirits are okay, whether it is a wind, a dark attribute, ignore, and even a space, but this is a bit bug with the ability of Lin Hao''s killing farm!


    Say, one but involved time, especially the time to reverse the stream, even the gods will feel a headache!


    The darkness has never dissipated, and Dai Wei seems to suffocate the feeling of being trapped in the water. It is not breathing.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    "Yeah!" One hand stretched out from the dark, and she almost scared her at that moment, but it was good to distinguish it.


    "Hey! Where is this?"


    The three eyes are also coming out from the side. Obviously, these darkness can''t hinder their actions.


    Zhou Wei was comforted, shakes his head, said: "I don''t know about some kind of unknown space, my spirit has not found a flaw, but ... I want to break a bit difficult."


    Broken space is easy for extreme Flat Roles, and for half-god or quasi-gods, it is more likely to open space tunnels in a distance!


    However, Zhou Yu found that he was difficult to break the space here, which is a bit unusual.


    "Yes? I don''t think it is difficult."


    The three eyes are a face, and the space here is nothing difference in her eyes and a layer of paper. Maybe there is no way to open the door of space like Zhou Ming, but if it is just simple destruction, she can boke The space in the square!


    Dai Wei''s face, full of eyes, the little stars looked at the three eyes, the latter was obviously very satisfied, and the head was standing in the same place.


    Just Dai Wei suddenly found that the three eyes are getting higher and higher, getting higher and higher ...


    " ... , how do you shrink !?"


    Zhou Yu did not respond for a time, this is swollen! ? I am so hard to raise white fat, how to shrink!


    "amount¡­¡­"


    Dai Wei said that he was honored, although still respected, the image of Zhou Yizhen has gradually collapsed.

 329 Chapter 329, Dark Devils

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu''s "Soxscc.com" to find the latest chapter!


    "Welcome to the life and death arena. One party died, can end this battle, separated from this space. Countdown five, four, three, two, one, start."


    The singular voice came, Zhou Yu and others were shocked.


    Although I know the plot, Zhou Wei is the first time I saw this soul skill, I returned to the old child, and I couldn''t break freely, and the three people were amazed.


    Ok, in fact, there is only the curiosity of Zhou Yu and the three eyes, and Dai Wei is a bitter look, it seems that it is really cute.


    "Roar!"


    A cry of the beast, three people heard, the dark magic evil spirits be smashed, and it looked like a pair of Q version of the Q version of the Dawn, not to spoke.


    In fact, I have already felt hot hot ...


    "Cough, see this guy is ready to become smaller, win with the innate advantages of the soul, have this kind of soul skill, no wonder can grow to this level in the starry big forest."


    "Well." The three eyes have recovered, although it is very cute, but this guy is a scourge for the starry forest. It is not the same as she is not the same. The talent of the sharp evil spirits determines that he will only have no Endless greed to swallow everything!


    Freed with the fate of the dragon gun, no way, this superior power has surpassed a certain limit, this space is no longer able to bear, a few want to break!


    "Very nice talent, once the day, green cattle, and Titan giant will take him to drive out the starry forest. After all, in the case of this trick, the loss brought to the starry forest is too big. In the state of the young body, even if the emperor is also difficult, it can absolutely take him. "


    The three-eyed golden and five fierce beasts know that this dark devil is the existence, but it is not because of this soul.


    In addition to can''t break away from can''t break away, there is no way to break away.


    Born is greedy killing, the first advantage of the sharp evil spirits determines that he is also the power of the super-ordinary soul.


    At least 100,000 years of soul beasts other than the beast, I am not his opponent here, saying that he can challenge the 100,000-year-old soul beast is completely small, it should be a fierce beast, absolutely invincible !


    "Master, can you don''t want this soul ring?" Dai Weiqiao, no way, so that the sharp evil spirits are really too many people.


    But this time, Zhou Wei did not contribute to Dai Wei, whit shook his head: "This soul beast is a threat to anyone. For the starry big forest, he is a scourge, his nature is killing and greed, even if I can Limiting his actions, there is no way to change anything, and it is a disaster. "


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Zhou Yi didn''t know what to say, Dai Yi''s heart is not bad, for a 145th year old little girl is just normal, it is normal.


    The battlefield is more like a experience for her, and ? cannot have an impact on her personality. This innovation is more difficult.


    On the other hand, the sharp evil spirits have been forced.


    "Who are I? Where are I? Director, they open! Happy !!!"


    No matter how much doubts in my heart, there is no way to change. This trick as his absolutely brand, so far, it has not been broken by people, so the sharp evil spirits will start thinking about it. ......


    The brain circuit is knotted in the strange place. The control of this life and death is absolute, as long as one is still alive, it is absolutely unable to escape! Q: How do you bury yourself! ? Online, etc.! Very urgent ...


    The dark magic evil god tiger is really afraid, but the luck is still the lowness, or the hope of being hoped, and it hopes that Zhou Yu and the three eyes are only the same unchanged, and the power is also lost.


    Zhou Wei watched him, the horrible spiritual power is like a big mountain, and the sharp evil spirits are almost completely annihilated in the destruction.


    "It seems that this is not limited to the power of God."


    Zhou Yu belongs to the voice, at the same time, a vortex will be opened, and the three have been sent out.


    He also lost his power after the Orthodox of Tang San was sucked in. At that time, the Tang San, but the heritage of the sea, the god affair is more high.


    When more than 80%, it can be used to bother itself. Otherwise, Tang San can not use the sectors trident, 18,000 kilograms. It is estimated that no one can so heavy except for the three eyes. Something as a weapon.


    It is not the material of the Standard Trident itself, but it is too high, even if it is not the original PHS trib, it is also an absolute artifact level!


    In this case, Tang San even restricted the induction of the god, which is very intriguing. It is possible to suppress the sea gods. Is it a god of evil?


    The god of evil and evil is two concepts. The difference between the word is completely two concepts. The evil spirits are evil trial, and the people who have evil people in the world have trials. It is not to say that he is all evil. Human belief.


    Instead, it is evil, perhaps the existence of the concept of God, that is, the god of life, but there is no way to exist.


    Just like a starry forest that cannot tolerate the existence of a dark devil, the gods will not allow this gods.


    The rules of the gods determine that he is an individual who is absolutely neutral and stable. Zun Luo is also known as the killing of killing, but it is a sharp blade that is trial with killing, not to say that he is born in order to kill.


    The god of destruction is natural, if it really has the so-called evil god in a certain day, one is the restriction of the gods, and the second is the gods ruling!


    Zhou Ming once faced this choice, the only one selected the third answer.


    "For, no matter whether the sea god is deliberate. What is the god, it doesn''t matter, as for the bead ..."


    When I came out, I saw a blue-blue beads on the body of the dark magic, and there was an extremely huge energy.


    At this time, it is still constantly absorbing the energy on the body.


    "Hey! I don''t know how to live."


    Zhou Yu is cold, the dark magic evil god tiger is destroyed, the only remaining soul is probably even the basic will have been blurred, leaving only the instinctive action.


    !


    It seems to be the breath of Zhou Wei is too familiar with him, and the shims from the soul make him directly into the swirls.


    Zhou Yu frowned, this vortex is leading to the so-called foreign world, and it is a substance with Duo Luo Xing, where there is no change in this bead.


    boom!


    The three eyes are golden. I know that this soul is Dai Yi, and the space swirls are bombed under an angry! Zhou Yizhen''s eye angle, only praying that the devil evil spirits are lucky enough, otherwise it is hit by Hong Meng, it is estimated that God must hit ...


    "Emmm, okay, go, this soul ring lost the soul, can be absorbed casually."


    After shooting the back of the film, let her absorb the soul ring, avoiding too much waste of soul.


    The so-called unmanned soul rings are actually very well understood. The soul of the soul of the soul developed by the later generation can make anyone absorb, and there is no phenomenon that must be killed in person.


    This is because everything after the death of the beast will condense into the soul ring, including the soul.


    As a person who kills your own murderer, the soul is certainly impossible, if the other party absorbs the soul ring, he is naturally a bit bite, trying to retaliate, and the soul of the soul is more likely to die!


    It is this only this situation, one, one, killing his soul, near the soul of the soul, does not spontaneously spread, but crazy into the soul of the soul!


    However, if is the same soul to absorb the soul ring, the soul is not so strong, and it is impossible to control the weak soul, I am afraid that only 100,000 years of soul can do. To ...


    Just a while, the soul of the dark magic evil spirits has begun to lapse. If it is not a three-eyed golden, it is probably the soul of half of the soul after absorbing it.


    It took two hours to absorb completed, and the soul rings on Dai Wei did not work.


    Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black. Very normal soul ring ratio, but except for the beginning of the two soul rings, each is the best soul beast!


    The fifth soul ring is even three eye gold. I found a best white tiger to sacrifice her, and the effect is never more than 50,000 years!


    In the end, there is no heritage support, and Dai Wei can''t rely on the martial arts integration skills.

 330 Chapter 330 Human Emperor!

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu''s "Soxscc.com" to find the latest chapter!


    The quiet primitive forest, the heavens and the earth in the starry forest are abundant, and it also leads to the environment here. In addition to the open zone, how many sunshine is almost seen.


    At this time, it is even more because the soul of the murder is full of silk, very evil and pure chill.


    "It''s so cold."


    Dai Wei scored a little hand, nor did it know if it was really cold.


    "Wait." Walking in front of Zhou Yu''s footsteps, the result is slightly unable to leave God, and two people.


    Zhou Yu helped his hand, and the results found that Dai Yisi''s hands were extremely cold. This is very abnormal, and the soul is generally not sick.


    The gentle vitality is released, and the green life is scattered around the cold.


    "do not move."


    Dai Wei is also quiet, and the original complaint is also swallowed back, maybe it is really cold, and the lips are slightly white.


    Evil of the chilly cold, swaying in the trousers, these evils are more like toxins in Zhou Yizhen, clearly there is no soul support, but it can have so long, and they have not been thoroughly refined.


    When a life is breath, I entered the blood through the pale skin, and the silk warms and let Dai Xiqi squid.


    "I remember to completely refine the soul."


    Zhou Wei said that there is a lot of negative impacts in this matter. The soul ring refining is not thorough. It is also good for this sharp evil spirits. If it is the other soul beast, I am afraid that I will anthel my body.


    Quietly spit out the tongue, Dai Wei should be said: "Know"


    Three eye gold walks in front of the front position, never talking, it seems to be looking for, the purpose of this line is to help the soul ring, Zhou Wei just leaving the battlefield, saying, he prefer quiet life.


    The three-eyed golden eyes have a gilly power flow, different from ordinary gods, the power of the three eyes is not so introvert, but huge to cover the sky!


    But one is the same, that is, the gap between strength is too big, and it is impossible to perceive her strength.


    This is like a dust in front of you, the naked eye is very normal, but if it is a star of the foot, you can''t see the whole picture!


    The Shen Li of the three eyes is like a star of the people under the god! Even the iceberg can not see it, it is natural that she is impossible to understand her specific strength.


    The surrounding environment is somewhat dim, and the three eyes seems to find out what, whispered: "Found."


    "What kind of soul do you say? How to make it right, don''t delry it?"


    Zhou Wei is very curious, and the three-eyed golden rushed from Zhou Ming, it was treated in the starry forest. This time, it is also found that Zhou Yu and Dai Tian have found it.


    As for her real purpose, it should be to hunt some dangerous souls in some starry forests. These soul beasts are also different in the soul beast. The most basic is to swallow the same kind of cultivation like a sharp evil spirits.


    Like the evil spirits among the soul division, the soul beast is more exclusive than human beings than human beings. If it is not a condition, the emperor will take advantage of these troubles.


    The three eyes are just bored, and they will come out.


    "Hey, I know this soul beast, seems to have some kind of special talent, let my fate, I can''t completely find him, but now it is completely different."


    Probably holding a cat-caught mouse, the three eyes bluntly flashed in the exciting look.


    Zhou Wei is very speechless, and the three-eyed golden scorpion after the gods, of course, he is in the same, for a god, even if the limit of Douro is just a little big, it is a little antique. Thing.


    But the three glasses are fell, like a game, I have to play my opponent ...


    !


    Amber Shen Li flows golden light, gradually condense into a horrible long gun in diameter more than five meters in the three-eyed golden hand! The two people behind the horrible breath be frightened!


    Hello! You can''t say it! ? Douro''s star is crying!


    Other gods, I don''t know, but the three-eyed golden hormone can definitely cause irreparable damage to the stars!


    Next moment, the long gun fell!


    boom!


    "hiss!"


    The screaming sound with some kind of frequency of diabolic acid, and Zhou Yu frowned while released the soul of the soul.


    "Hey ..." Dai Wei said that he said very speechless. Just that made her whole mind flew, the harsh is the second, mainly that the sound is too sudden, like a sputum to rush into the brain from the nose. The whole head is full of dizziness.


    A figure that exudes a dark golden halo directly! Evil''s breath is coming! That is a dark venom! Unfortunately, it has been evaporated in front of the three-eyed golden hunter.


    bass! bass! bass!


    The sharp foot is like a sharp blade, the dark blade cutting ends even exudes blood color, even if it is dim, still blooms with fatal luster!


    This is a huge spider of a flush gold! Overall, it is absolutely more than three meters. Maybe for the soul of more than ten meters, it is nothing, but Zhou Wei first noticed that the spider''s abdomen has a fear and charm!


    This is a human face magic spider, and it is a human part of the human part of more than 100,000 years!


    "How can there be this kind of thing?"


    Zhou Wei is really surprised, don''t say it is an emperor, this fear is that even Yinlong Wang wants to kill him, strong strength, poison, greedy.


    These qualities make people face the magic spiders even on the darkness of the evil spirits! Just because the number of the latter is extremely rare, and the former, it is even possible to become a martial art!


    Different records of the evil spirits of the Dark Devils, the murderous killings are more like a pure kill! He doesn''t need to practice with food, just simple enjoyment of killing, the deadly toxin will instantly turn your prey into ashes! So the people ''s magic spider in the preparation of the predation is the eight tough horror spears!


    The three eyes are open, and this only a small grievance between the people, there is still a small grievance, as a very small number of fear of her soul beast, people face the magic spider even want to hunt her!


    At that time, she naturally did not have the strength of the present, even Emperor Rui beasts, the thousand years, the top 100,000 years of soul beast, the people face the magic spider and the ordinary soul beast, completely different!


    "His talent is hidden, even if the emperor can''t find him, many years ago, I was attacked once, but I was stopped by Chi ..."


    Did not continue, I am afraid that the situation is not as easy as she said, whether it is protecting her, or is not easy to fight against the king.


    "Head! Spider!"


    Angry, strong momentum, break! Human face magic spider is very angry, especially for the three eyes of the eyes! Although there is no way to confirm the strength, just the attack is from her hand!


    As a collection of almost all evils, the hatred of human face magic spodes is also very simple, and it is more pure. Even if I just appear in front of him, I will be killed, let alone attack him, I am afraid that in addition to death, this guy will remember the three-eyed golden.


    From the eight horrible spear tip, purple black horror toxins instantly spread, almost in an instant, and the square is actually completely covered, as if it has changed the particle structure, the earth became a purple crystal. The like!


    Zi!


    Zhou Yizhen is shrinking, this toxin can actually erode the soul!


    "How? This is the soul ring of this guy?"


    Blinking, the three eyes is not reactive to these toxins that are sufficient to poison the title of Douro, and there is even a seductive sweet breath in the toxins.


    Zhou Wei did not answer immediately, but the spiritual detection was opened, and it was carefully confirmed that this only cultivated scratific was repaired.


    After a while: "... you want to murder?"


    ? Amount ... The three eyes are not turned, this only a civilian magic spider does not escape, but she can''t be relieved.


    "Call." Zhou Wei took a sigh of breath, and found that the survival survival was full of slight sweet breath, suddenly closed his mouth, and even strengthened the soul of the soul, prevent Daii Biugui.


    It has been in the mood, and Zhou Wei helplessly said: "This soul beast is not simple, if it is simply absorbed the soul ring, I am afraid that Douro is difficult to completely refine those toxins. And, this guy''s toxin has deeply entered the spirit of the spirit of the sea and soul, It is simply searching for death. "


    Wasing such a good soul ring is indeed unfortunately, but Zhou Wei will not take the safe joke, perhaps the quality is not much better than this better soul ring, but it is not absolutely no.


    It''s really not, Zhou Wei wants to get God''s soul ring is still very easy.

 331 Chapter 331 Tang San Run!

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu''s "Soxscc.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Conducive in two big realms, this is the world''s internal medicine, plus the horror effect of the dark magic evil spirits!


    Although directly from the 60th level to the soul sacred seemingly incredible, in fact, as long as the condition is satisfied, it is not impossible.


    The soul is sufficient, this point is undoubtedly sufficient. Secondly, the mood is successful and there is no flaws.


    Finally, it is a spiritual, and the spiritual power of Dai Wei is not excellent. This is why Zhou Wei is directly negative. Even if he will seal the soul ring of human faces in her body, I am afraid that it will still be inevitably contaminated with toxins.


    The sacred sea is not so easy to solve, an accident, I am afraid that Zhou Wei is going to resurrect this little girl.


    As for God''s soul ring, in fact, it is now constructed from simple power and rules, and the attribute may be stronger than any soul ring, but it is not the most appropriate for the beast and martial arts.


    If God gives the soul ring is a simple soul and attribute growth. Then the degree is extremely high, and the high quality soul rings can often bring surprises.


    laugh!


    For example, in front of this, the exhaled gas has a horror toxic human face magic spider. If this guy is absorbed by solitary, I am afraid that even a thousand channels should be careful about his poison.


    And if it is absorbed by the East, I am afraid that Luoha God''s test will not be dragged again.


    "Yeah!"


    Dai Wei seems to be scared, hiding behind the week.


    Zhou Wei looked at it, and there was no other living in addition to human face. Looking at it carefully, this only horrible place for the people''s magic spider may not be the eight spears, but the face of the abdomen.


    Differently distorted with ordinary people''s magic spiders, this face has become a thorough face, look carefully, there is a sense of beauty and suffocating charm.


    "Solve it, then go to find another soul." Zhou Wei sighed, this only a magic spider did the best, even better than his expectations.


    But he always believes the most suitable soul ring or the soul ring of the same type of soul beast, which will bring the mildon and the essence of the blood.


    For example, the previous dark magic evil god tiger, the increase of Dai Wei is absolutely greater than the general 100,000 years of soul rings! Soul skills are in use, even have a soul bone.


    Three eyes did not speak, and there is no fluctuating in the indifferent gaze, and it has been sentenced to death.


    Suddenly, the three-eyed golden movement that is ready to do is hesitating, surprised: "What is going on?"


    hiss!


    Human face magic is a natural hunter, looking at his most taboo three-eyed golden spirit, instantly launched an attack! A giant network that exudes a purple black halo hits!


    "Hey!" The cruelty of the human face magic spider is famous, and Zhou Yu has already prepared, countless thorns are turning out from the ground, as with a land dragon to tear the earth!


    Second soul skill: thorns strand! I''m smothering the soul skills, although most of the time is neglected by Zhou Yany, but can not deny the power of this trick.


    In essence, this trick is the root of the origin and the roots of the ancient trees. The intensity is second only to the heavenly barriers of the origin of the ancient trees!


    Killing the enemy, such as the general terrorist force in the army, plus the thorns on it, one but being wrapped, to destroy the toxins of neurocreating, will invade the body, when you want to resist, it is an idiotic dream!


    ! Hey!


    First, the thorns of the countless giant is interspersed, then the sound of a gold iron strike.


    As the Soul Technology, it also opened the spirit of mental exploration. We wrote that the master of the battle was not bad, surprised: "Good hard body, and I am afraid directly to immunize the toxin on the thorns."


    After all, the ancient trees are not seen in the poison, even not suitable for combat, even if it is very special, it can give yourself an increase.


    Commonly known as yourself, the biggest specialty of the original ancient trees is here, which is different from the beast and martial arts to strengthen their own, and it is different from the auxiliary department to bring yourself or auxiliary system.


    Zhou Wei''s origin has achieved coefficient of assistance and growth between the two! This is unprecedented, at least the soul of the soul has never had this martial art.


    !


    The purple halo shrouded the whole body, and the atmosphere of all things makes the people''s magic spider feel unique. Since I have decided not to be this soul ring, I didn''t have the need to stay.


    "Wait." The three eyes are in front of Zhou Wei, the soul skill directly crosses her attack, naturally, there is no impact on her, but the human face magic spider wants to sneak attack.


    Zhou Wei even thinking about itself, it is not saved the magic spider. After all, if he really let him attack the three eyes, I am afraid it will be burned into the ashes ...


    "What''s wrong?" Zhou Wei controls the soul skills to continue trapped, and the other will ask.


    Three eyes, golden, one finger, explain, explained: "That direction, this only guideline and past human fate trajectory change, if there is no sensation from there, there are many big forests. The soul beast has a contact with that person, and the destiny is connected. "


    Into my face is ugly to add: "Hey! Even I am peeked by the gods."


    This is a special! Zhou Wei has been unable to vomit, and even unclear this is the protagonist of the plot of the plot or Tang San.


    Originally, I killed the devil''s evil spirits. Zhou Wei believes that Tang San will look for other soul beasts, which is probably not to hurt the soul of good and weak hurt, so these souls like human faces It became the best goal.


    And how do you avoid the danger of a big forest, in order to complete the test of Po God, he must come here! Because this is the fastest way.


    Even the three-eyed golden horses are targeted, probably the Shura God and the Sea God don''t want Tang San to be affected ...


    "How do you prepare?"


    Zhou Wei did not intend to Tang San''s work, Zhou Ming will not allow him to do this, at least will not now, Tang San is the most likely to coordinate the bodies to play to the ultimate.


    In the words of Zhou Ming, Tang San is also the most promising to quickly reach the god level! Even if there is a difference, but it is also one of his goals. Before that, Tang San can''t die!


    "... Tang San, you are jumping into the Tiankeng." Zhou Yu is extremely speechless, and the Tang San will be stared by the latter every time in the three eyes, although there is no trace of destiny. But the three-eyed golden is always hostile.


    The cold-fashioned face has a cold frost, and the three eyes are now God. Even if the same is the gods, how can Shura airamids?


    "Since you pay so much, then I will help you."


    Zhou Wei and Dai Wei have hit a chill, and the words of the three eyes are not terrible, but only understand her talents know, she is already angry!


    As for the three-eyed golden, the last time is angry, it seems to be gone to the bear Jun ...


    According to the time, Tang San returned to the star battlefield from the battlefield of the Tiangou Empire, and Zhou Wei and others stayed in the battlefield for two days. In the starry big forest, it took a day. At this time, I was just in Tang San is also in Zhou Wei''s expectations.


    clatter¡­¡­


    Motto is a residual, flying through the sinister environment of this original forest, there is no special soul skill, even if it is Tang San, there is no way to move quickly in this place.


    ! The feeling of palpitations makes him step down under a tree, the more powerful existence is, the more I believe in these crisis.


    Because this premonition is often related to the five sense of the person, the brain relies on the danger of fragmentation of these collected, and the more powerful existence, the five senses and the brain are more clear, and the perception of danger is naturally more.


    It is probably because of the inheritance of the sea, a large number of PHS is infected, and the color of Tang San is biased towards the blue color.


    "What is going on, this feeling feeling ... um !?"


    hiss! Roar! Roar! Roar!


    Just between the moment of Tang Sudings, even the open blue and silver fields opened now! At least five roar roaring, simple speaking, let Tang San suppressed, the soul of the body is suppressed!


    "!"


    I don''t say two words, leave a international general language, Tang San turned his head, and it is not the original road to return, but it escapes around!


    It is necessary to distinguish between the constant crisis, I can escape the day, because there are at least ten days around you feel the threat!


    Zhou Wei, who is located in the edge of a lake in the forest, has long been stunned, the lake in front of the lake is like water, reflecting the top view of the starry forest, and the Tang San, which is the target, escaping around, and goes to the soul in that direction At least hundreds of heads!


    The weakest are all about 50,000 years! About 100,000 years of soul beasts have more than ten!


    "Hey! I have to see what I will do."


    She has already known many things from Zhou Ming, and she is no longer the simple emperor of the emperor. The attitude of the gods to the soul beast can not be described in bad, but indifferent!

 332 Chapter 332 Dark

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu''s "Soxscc.com" to find the latest chapter!


    I indifferently more cruel than any attitude, the gods does not interfere with the soul of God, but they will not stop individual gods from displaying some means to the soul beast.


    For example, deep sea whale king, such as Titan family, etc., these have been in the ancient times, and they have not been able to see their figure in today''s martial arts.


    As for the Phoenix family, it has been completely legend, this super soul of the Dragon is completely uncertain in Douro''s star.


    Zhou Wei stood on the edge of the lake, and I went for a few seconds for Tang San San, and then, I saw that I was smashed from the three-eyed golden border.


    This is three pens for more than three meters, which is divided into thousands of ants of the thousands of ants.


    This kind of soul beast wants to grow to 100,000 years is incredible, let alone, don''t say three levels to this level.


    !


    Jin Can''s power is hot, and the three soul rings are combined, and one of the souls has become red!


    "Use the sun''s real fire, the soul bones of these three soul beasts have also blend them. After their soul bones are cast, they are not a good choice to recast as materials or direct integration." Zhou Wei pointed.


    Although the cultivation of the three-eyelids and the power level is the king level, the control of the power is also unparalleled, but it is insufficient, especially for the power of the strong force.


    For a simple example, the three-eye gold can be a punch for the existence of the primary god level, that is, the level of the Polygonist. But the power and strength contained are even enough to make the king! These excess power will not waste, but there is no way to condense.


    This is the shortcomings of power, although it is stronger to be unbelievable, but the power is probably more than a lot of hands and feet.


    The burning golden flame of the bears is wrapped in the bodies and soul rings of the three soul beasts, and the three soul rings are more levels for Daiyi.


    However, this thousand ants can grow to 100,000 years level, power and defensive power, and is a gods, and the three-eyed golden and Zhou Yi have a means to make Dai Wei.


    As for the three eyes, why is it so angry? Even if you don''t hesitate to break these three souls, it is almost broken, and it is reasonable.


    Although the soul will also kill other soul beasts, but between groups, especially the group of souls, the most focused on unity.


    Thousands of ants are divided into departments, the soldiers ants are the largest, and it is the strongest combat power. Other factories and antiquities are for the breeding group, so for the ethnic groups, the soldiers ants are not so important. After all, they will die with a soldier in the absence of foreign enemies.


    These three can only cultivate to the extent to 10,000 years, because they swallowed the ant! And it is constantly looking for other thousand ants to swallow!


    Such a madness is also inappropriate in the eyes of the soul, and the golden dragon roar, the golden dragon roar, the thrill seems to sweep the sun storm!


    These three soul beasts can even resist the tough crust of Titan''s positive bombardment, and they are broken between them.


    If it is not a timely stop, I am afraid that even the soul rings and soul bones cannot be retained.


    "Oh, it''s really not dead, who is sin, no good, irritating this com star ..."


    Zhou Yumei covers her eyes, otherwise this little girl should have a shadow.


    As for why there will be a 100,000-year soul ring in the three thousand-year levels, and Zhou Wei can only sigh these three.


    On the occasion of the three eyes, the biggest thousands of ants actually torn a companion! Under the eyes of Zhou Wei''s eyes, this goods actually start the same kind of food!


    "Death!" This move completely made the three eyes lost the rationality, and the fate of the dragon gun was flashing, and the three soul beasts were completely broken.


    Taking advantage of the gaps of the three eyes, Zhou Wei also asked to clear the end of the matter, and the behavior of the three brothers of the thousand ants, Zhou Wei did not want to express anything.


    I took the shoulders of the three eyes, Zhou Wei went to the lake, here is the site of Titan giant and the sky.


    Perhaps it is close to the core circle, it is more likely that there is no one can cross their territory, so a very small number of secrets of this era records here is the core of the starry forest.


    Let the origin of the ancient trees to help open the mirror through the lake, and the hand is handled, and the Tang San''s trend is observed, while saying that it is intentionally unintentional: "If they are survive, it is actually not wrong ..."


    "To shut up!"


    The furious big road, the killing of the three eyes is once again emerged, but it is not for Zhou Wei, but the emotional fluctuation is too much affected. The power is not perfect.


    Dai Wei was scared to have a head and hid in Zhou Wei. The three-eyed golden look is really scared, never seen the state of the other party.


    "Hey ..." Zhou Wei knows the feelings of the three eyes, but this situation doesn''t know how to comfort it, but it is not good to let it be chaotic. If the three eyes in this state, if it is out of control, The whole starry big forest must be !


    "In fact, human history has a dark history in the ancient times in the history. Oh, it sounds ridiculous, this kind of thing is actually remembered by history."


    Zhou Yi smiled, this is not a secret, but it is from some pieces of fragmentation in Zhou Ming memory, and even don''t happen in this world.


    Seeing the three-eyed gold and did not speak. Zhou Wei knows that she listened, and the sure will continue: "Of course, human beings can prove that there may be mistakes in that era, but there is no mistake. Otherwise, the soul beast should Or the overlord of the Douro Continent is right. "


    The three eyes will continue to be silent, and it feels like Zhou Wei''s self-speaking, but the atmosphere of the former gradually calmly, the golden flame is still burning in the burning of the bears. However, the naked eye, the three soul rings and soul bones have gradually condensed.


    "Master ... Is this true?" Dai Wei is a little surprised, but there is no personal experience, and even didn''t see the true record, so there is no dirty and sadness of Zhou Wei.


    In the end, I have experienced how much desperate can make that kind of thing, I don''t know, but if the same thing happens in front of you, I am afraid that it is far more than a horrible hearing four words.


    I nodded, Zhou Wei did not do the same body, but only said that the behavior of thousands of ants will feel.


    "This kind of behavior will trigger a variation, although this is very cruel, but the ambiguity may have experienced the destruction of the destruction, and the creation of human beings."


    The expression of the three eyes is finally a variety of changes, the eyes are moving, and the kernel seizes a word: "variation?"


    "Well." Zhou Wei did not say, calmly nod, the explanation of the dignity: "Even if I don''t have a way to explain, it does exist. When the species are swallowed, a terrible variation will Start, and ... this variation is absolutely irreversible! Even if it is God, there is no way. "


    "The direction of the variation is uncontrollable, once it is not reversible, as for the final result ..." Zhou Yi has not found the words to describe the last scene, even if it only exists in the brain, it still makes him feel the creepy .


    "That is another existence, for flesh, no, even for any living things, there are only some instinct destruction desires."


    Zombies, this word Hui Zhou did not want to mention it, as if only in terrorist movies, the corpse of the corpse. But when they truly exist, no matter whether they appear in front, the impact of any civilization is unprecedented.


    Zhou Wei could not explain the behavior after the Ant swallowed ants, but he is very clear. Generally, the same type of soul beast is absolutely not eating the same kind of body!


    Even if it is a notorious people, the magic spider will only kill the same kind, even if it will kill other spider souls, but they will not swallow because their instinct is telling them what it means.


    "Humph!"


    Zhou Yu successfully made the three-eyed gold defined this behavior as an out-of control, but it was still very angry, and the three thousand ants were completely gray.


    Only a crystal-clear beads and a bloody soul ring, and the magnificent halo seems to be free of noble impurities.


    When you are in the hands, the soul ring will automatically fly to Dai Wei, directly cultivated as a red light into it.


    "Don''t worry, wait for you to improve some, this soul ring will automatically fuse." Zhou Wei pointed out.


    Unfortunately, maybe because of the words of Zhou Wei, the little girl is not intensive, even if it is the first 100,000 years of soul ring, it seems that I have not imagined it.

 333 Chapter 333, the water is east!

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu''s "Soxscc.com" to find the latest chapter!


    boom!


    Ming yellow soul is ? ? ? ? Life has a horror deep pit diameter of ten meters, almost next moment, a picture from the deep pit, and the phantom disappeared in the depths of the jungle.


    Call ...


    Maintain the field of blue and silver, Tang San hide on a tree, the breath is almost a tree to be integrated, which is a mental force to the vast realm, and combined with the ability to develop after the Blue Silver field.


    The practicality is extremely practical, and this is also a self-created skill.


    "What is going on?" Tang San died in the face, and returned to the star fight again.


    According to your own estimate, the starry big forest is very dangerous, and even the so-called core circle is more in the 10,000-year horror soul, but it is just inner, it is impossible to estimate the wrong distance.


    Tang three hundred thoughts can not be understood, the changes in the year have made the whole continent in incredible, but the souls of the year will also have some laws.


    About 100,000 years of soul beast will not appear in the periphery and mixing zone, with the sharp increase in the soul of 100,000 years, the core circle gradually appeared in people''s field of view.


    It can be almost no change in the inner, still a long-term soul beam, and the scarce of the 100,000 years is still a phenanthus angler.


    "And ... these souls seem to know my position."


    This is also the biggest doubts of Tang San. He didn''t think of his spiritual power, but as the blue banking field after God''s evolution - Silver Wanxiang, with the spirit of vast realm, he confident is Poseid It is also difficult to capture your own breath in the forest!


    The continuous high-intensity running soul and spiritual power, Tang San still maintains a high awake, as a control of the soul of the soul, he is very clear that this time does not have to be slightly, any information must be added, so can find it. A line of life.


    "Roar!"


    With the roar of these horror souls, Tang San suddenly changed, strong mental strength, so it is equally sensitive to mental lock, at least three, let his creepy breath are locked here!


    Heart speed beats, which is the ability of the body feels dangerous. Almost no fake thinking, there is a flaw on the foot, disappearing in the same place.


    At the same time, the wave of countless blue and silver grass is turning out! It was originally covered by more dense Blue Silver, the original forest that covered the sky, and the weak vegetation visible everywhere, as if to make this regionalized its own territory.


    In fact, this is the case, and the Millennium of the Blue and Bank of Tang San has gradually revealed.


    Except for absolute attack power, the hammer is even slightly in quality!


    puff! puff! puff!


    "Ding!"


    Just crossing a big tree, suddenly familiar with the black spear allowed Tang 3 to feel the scalp! Silk wings flicker sharp and even have to feel stinging!


    The next consciousness lifted the Harmony truth in his hand, and this action saved him. Although it was still repeated, at least avoided the ontology to afford attack.


    "hiss!"


    "Human face magic spider !?"


    This only can be used to describe the soul of the Horror to make Tang San feel that there is an unprecedented pressure. There is no more than 100,000 years of human face magic spiders in humans!


    Even if the master, the master is not clear to the people''s magic spider to get to 100,000 years, what is the unique soul of the 100,000 years of soul beast, let Tang San feel frightened!


    The miserable poisonous mist momently spread!


    Just like seeing the enemy of life and death, the human face magic spider released his deadly toxin! This is also one of his strongest means!


    Boom!


    "Damn!"


    House leaks, lifted in the night rain, the blue silver grass behind him took a long time, Tang San looked at this kind of human-faced magic spider. After the dark, the two gold aurora was under the moment!


    Purple Gon!


    puff!


    "Hey! Hey!"


    For human face magic spiders, the most effective way is to attack, if there is no way to break the solid armor, any attack will be meaningless!


    But the spiritual attack is different, and the spiritual attack ignores the physical defense makes this cruel killing suffer from the biggest pain in this life!


    Even if it is a three-eyed gold and Zhou''s attacks are also destroying the surface, and the pain brought about by spiritual attack is not a level!


    The killings under the violent angry will not be afraid, let alone he knows that he has not returned!


    Horror huge spider web spurt! The scene of covering the sky, let Tang San have a heavy heavy, originally in order to save spiritual power, the light of the sea gods, the light of the gods, shouted on the artifact in the hand, and the artifact that belongs to the sea is blooming!


    Speed ??speed! This is the only way to think of Tang San.


    Without retreating, with the full power to open the field of blue and silver, the body is slightly adjusted, and the spider trib is straight to the weakness of the spider web!


    It''s almost an instant, it''s a cave, it''s enough to make the same level of the soul of the soul, and even the spider web that is strong, the strong characteristic is unbearable.


    !


    The distorted air exhibits an irregular state, and a gold beam is burst!


    Almost at the moment of the beam, the light beam is not entering the magic spider head, the hand blooms in the hands of the Sacred Trident!


    Ding! Zhu blade in the trident on a stylized man-faced magic spider spear, the Tang San, which is originally locked, the weakness of the people''s magic spider, is not surprising.


    The human face magic spider is in the moment it is indeed in control, but as a natural kill, he is very clear to survival is more important than hunting!


    So close the instinctivity, in a blank moment, protecting your own weakness is his choice!


    ...


    Although the Polysoni trident is the most hard to catch the most hard spear, the attack of Tang San is not over, the soul is fluctuated.


    Blood mirror general crystallization diffuses from the foot, and spreads almost a few hundred meters in the event!


    Eighth soul skill, blue silver evil magic whale taken!


    Although essentially because of the invasiveness of the evil magic whale blood, and the characteristics of the Blue Silver Real Emperor are no one-stop, but does not hinder the effect of this trick.


    As a 100,000-year-old soul skill, the mandatory control of this trick is often able to make it unresolved, and the absolute control of the setting is more exciting Tang three times!


    "Destroy!"


    Explosive, the mirror should be broken! This is a second soul skill that is the first soul ring!


    Blue silver evil mirror destroy! The effect is also very weird, although the attack and defense is both, but mainly for the control of the mirror, if the strength is insufficient, it is completely frozen, theoretically, it will die!


    But this theory is too blurred, and the strength is not as good as Tang San naturally can''t break away. Waiting for his natural death. However, in fact, this trick can only be used in the original, and it can only be used to Qing soldiers ...


    That is, there is no dragon set, in addition to this, this trick doesn''t even have a substantial damage to any title Douro.


    As a 100,000-year-old soul skill, this trick is probably limited to Qingding speed!


    hiss!


    Human faces have once again sent a scream again. Tang San naturally wasts the soul of the soul, and the mirror crushing is still caused by damage, and the human face magic spider under the violent is almost lost!


    Eight sharp spears instantly collapsed the earth! The terrorist reaction force broke the limits of human cognition, this is the talent of the soul and the rest, and it is also the advantage of survival!


    The pupil shrinks the needle tip, and the spiritual power is highly active, and the purple contemplation in Tang three eyes! The movement of human face magic spider is repeated in his eyes!


    Twenty step, fifteen steps ... three steps ... step!


    Roar! I can even smell the weighing sweet spear, as a disciple of Tangmen, Tang San is very familiar with this deadly smell!


    Poison, peerless poison! Even if I have made it, I can''t compare the horror toxin!


    The cold sweat slipped from the eye, and the Tang San did not know. Under the whole god, the attack on the human face magic spider is near the moment, the figure gradually became a virtual!


    puff! boom!


    Roar!


    The sensation of the actor in the spear thorn is exciting, but it can be followed by the extremely tough to the extreme, let him have the illusion of being broken.


    The dust is coming, a dark golden horror beast appears in front of the eye, the people''s magic spider has not figured out the situation, this up to five meters horror giant bear is already in the anger!


    Jin Rui is like a tear cloth, it usually draws the air! Human face magic spider feels that the feelings of Tang San have just lived in life!


    boom!

 334 Chapter 334, animal boom!

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu''s "Soxscc.com" to find the latest chapter!


    "Oh, first use soul skills, after the crisis, this rough plan is developed. Control people''s magic spider, targeted mental attack disturbing, then use instant soul skill to completely smash this beast last Ideal, the hidden effect of the blue silver field is taken away. "


    Standing on the edge of the lake, Zhou Hao made an analysis, although it is not all right, but also eight or nine.


    "Hey! A group of waste!"


    The three-eyed golden hands hold one next to it, these soul bearer will go to the Tang Wan just as her meaning, and the previous symbol is greater than the strength. Now she can say that it is a veritable starry big forest emperor!


    Yinlong Wang is the soul of the soul, and it is not a simple star of the big forest. The soul beast is coming to respect, and the three eyes are now said that the whole starry forest is not a king!


    The number of these souls is naturally no difficulty.


    Perhaps it is a life-looking gram, even if it has become a god, get rid of the trajectory of fate, three eyes are still looking at the Tang San.


    This has a scene in front of you.


    "Amazing¡­¡­"


    Dai Wei saw the previous picture, although I didn''t know what happened, but listened to Zhou Wei''s explanation, suddenly felt unknown to have wood!


    "Cough, this is actually very simple, you can do it!"


    Zhou Wei cannot admit that he is not good at fighting, at least before Dai Wai!


    The three eyes are directly twisted to ignore the expression of Zhou Yilu, she is too clear, and if she is a cold noodle, it is completely a personality.


    The appearance is cold, the fact is easy to croishes, even some funny, it is a child''s psychological age, which makes people feel unpredictable, and even more.


    "Emmm ..."


    Dai Wei also knows this, but considering the face of Zhou Wei, or cooperate with a worship of small eyes.


    Zhou Wei is very useful for the negative hand.


    Strictly speaking, Tang San really can''t really fight him. After all, the second martial art is a goddess, the destructive power is more mastered.


    The soul is repaired, and the soul ring is suppressed, and even all aspects are far from the Tang San.


    However, relatively combat techniques and experiences, refer to the auxiliary Soul Soul will only call six six six, Zhou Yu is probably to release strong attack skills, so that you can see who is in the opponent.


    "I am a mage! How can I be more than the soldiers, um, that is, this is the self-hypnotic in my heart.


    "... you are an aid."


    The original ancient trees probably can''t see it, and the spirit of the spirit of the spirit came out.


    The ability to originate is absolutely striking, without cost, the auxiliary effect of Zhou Yi can do will not be much better than God! From this point of view, the strongest auxiliary department in the future is not running.


    "What are you going to do next?" Zhou Wei turned to see the three-eyed golden.


    He itself is not difficult for Tang San, even if it is not just that it is not very good, it will not do it.


    But since this time, how can it be easy to stop? At least the god of the gods, peep, and it has been completely angry!


    The beauty flashes in Jin Guang, the knowledge spreads to all areas, the soul of the whole starry forest is within her knowledge!


    According to Zhou Ming, this is just a preliminary arrival of the king level and the only weakness of the three-eyed golden, and the strength of itself is seriously less than, which is also the reason for the three-eyed gold can''t fully exert strength.


    Bang!


    The ground sudden tremor allows Zhou Yizhen, and even the consciousness raises his hand to protect Dai Wei, this place has no threat to yourself, but the 100,000-year-old soul is still enough to be fatal for Dai Lai.


    "Since I don''t want to leave, let''s leave it!" The cold tone frozes the surrounding airflow, and the three eyes are killed in the eyes.


    Probably because Tang Sanqi special, three eye gold can predict that he may cause how huge changes, but what?


    From Zhou Ming, I started to give her a fate of the dragon bullet. The master of her destiny became the biggest obsession of the three eyes, she never allowed to be left and right from anything!


    So she decided to launch the beast! At this moment, the Tang San is in the middle of the big forest, not, but not left, but rushed in, this behavior is not different from the provocation in the eyes of the three eyes.


    Quotes a king, even if it is a new god king, Tang San also pays a price for this!


    "Hey!" Zhou Yu almost looked out!


    I want to kill Tang three, you will do it directly, what is going on to the beast! ? Beast trend, this terrorist disaster that happens in large-scale soul gathering land, is not different from human disasters!


    Countless beasts stepping on the moment of human towns, everything that is in front will be crushed! And in the animal boom, even if the Tang San is able to fly, there is absolutely no way to avoid the group of soul beasts!


    ......


    The cyan dragon instantly hits a soul beast, the green Thunder is not in, the next moment, this is only 70,000 years, and it is gradually lost to the vitality of the defensive power.


    The sky is quiet, it can be said that it is one of the strongest attack soul skills in Tang San, and it is smaller than the soul ring in the case of soul bone skills.


    At the same time, Tang Sancheng took a quick drive and sat down, and the calmness began to absorb the soul rings. They did not dare to win the second, and the blue banking field was maintained in a subtle extent.


    Ming wants to ask the absolute spiritual concentration, want to release the soul skill at the same time, not simple, more simple, more need to be absolutely controlled to the martial art, relative, the beast Wu soul is more likely to do this, after all, the soul of the beast Most of the skills are released by itself.


    As the martial arts, the soul is different, and the soul technology is really bounted or the martial arts itself, the increase of the soul division is not big.


    Tang San''s Blue Silver and Blue Silver, the blue silver grass, is extremely low for the consumption of soul, and on the other hand, it is only necessary to maintain and ordinary blue and silver in the field.


    Bang!


    "Ok!?"


    Originally, it is highly tense, the tremor of the ground makes him uncleang, and I can''t take the soul ring from being pulled, and open my eyes while opening the blue banking field to the limit!


    The three-dimensional picture of the square is instantly appeared in the mind. Tang San has the illusion of practicing the two uses in Zhou Ming, but it is not very clear to the picture of the blue silver grass.


    And Zhou Ming''s close-to see the texture of each leaf, small to micro, which is not comparable to the extent to which a whole area can be included.


    Fortunately, I don''t need to be too clear, he just wants to figure out what happened.


    With the spread of mental range, the number of soul beasts began to have some horror, ten, 100 ... are not right!


    During the room, the eyes were condensed, Tang San is really panicked, and the master has learned for many years, and the records of the beast are naturally heard.


    But even the last animal trend is also a hundred years ago! why? The soul beast is absolutely impossible to have no indifferential riots.


    Tang San is very clear, the animal can never be a colors of the soul, which is more like organized collective ruty away. And this thing happened to get into the starry forest, but he does not think this is a coincidence.


    The eyes overlooking the forest, the mysterious purple light in the eyes, as if we want to take the scene in the eyes. Unfortunately, the purple polar is only a kind of spiritual practice method, and it will not be derived from the talent.


    !


    Scattered the soul ring in front of you, Tang San confirmed the direction, with force under his feet, and then left under the place where only one was left.


    The ghost fish is the body, the increase in speed is not big, but the realm of Tang San is today''s realm, especially the Tangmen Society, with the growth of Xuan Tian, ??and now Tang San is even more powerful. Ability to believe in hand.


    Roar!


    After five minutes, a huge behemoth that exudes the horror atmosphere was here, and the familiar atmosphere made him more angry!


    But at this time, the dark gold feet bear is a bit miserable, an arm edema, which is faintly emitted. And the battle of the human face, he occupied the wind, but unfortunately paid a small price.


    He is also the only 100,000-year Dark Gold Plusters in the entire starry forest except Xiong Jun! If it is a starry big forest, the emperor will not allow this ethnic group to appear twentieth thousand years.


    However, this time, a large number of medicinal herbs make the whole grace of the whole grace of the soul of the whole world!


    "Roar!"


    Once again, I smashed the bodies in front of my eyes, looking at the weak smell, and the direction is actually a deeper forest ...

 335 Chapter 335, a line of life!

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu''s "Soxscc.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Bang!


    In the jungle, never lack of soul beasts, probably because the starry forests are more dangerous, in recent years, it has almost become the general existence of humanoid districts, so people are inaccessible.


    This is probably the best news, which is only the small soul beam is accidentally injured.


    "Ok?"


    Evan a sacred and endless fancy, leaving a beam in the void, the figure stays in the void, the luxurious long skirt is in the body, showing expensiveness.


    "What happened? That direction is ... Star big forest." Thousands of snow unnamed the heart knot in Zhou Ming, plus worrying thousands of streams and peaceful dangers, strong crisis mottle After thoroughly accepted the angel inheritance, he rushed to the battlefield.


    At this time, I felt the riots of the starry forest and stopped in my heart.


    Diffusion, there is no vision, but in turn, as a common person, there is no special breath.


    After a moment, the familiar breath made the thousands of snow eyes, which can figure out the unique breath of the Blue Bank of Royal, which is more than the angel of the angel. .


    And the source of the power of blue and silver has no doubt, but also light.


    For thousands of snow, the usual Tang San may not be so easy. It can be released, but it will become like the star in the dark, especially if the blue silver field is released.


    I didn''t hesitate to rush to the starry big forest. The gods wanted to fly completely, they didn''t need to use the soul of the soul like human beings. They only need to make a sound, and any heaven and earth elements will refer to the arm.


    There is no need to consume any of yourself, and the flight is like a breathing.


    One wave is in a wave of waves, and thousands of horses are undoubtedly wanted to kill Tang San, and she has known the former, which has been well known.


    What''s more, the deep breath of the vast ocean is not human beings, and thousands of snowlessly have never seen the sea god, but the power of the power represents what she is clear!


    ......


    hiss!


    "Roar!"


    The unsatisfactory soul beast is crazy, this is a terrible disaster than any natural disaster!


    If it is after thousands of years, the living space of the soul is further compressed, and the burst of the beast is not accidental. At that time, the Shlaike Academy was built at the junction of the three empire, which is a starry big forest. It is to block the beast. pace of.


    The soul beast is not an endless resource. When the number of soul beast is sharply reduced, the emperor will naturally be aware of.


    The launch of the beast is naturally inevitable, and the human resources are impossible to stop. Any animal trend in history is absolutely crushed in the soul beast!


    The human beings near the soul are almost extinct. If it is not a vast area of ??the Douro, I am afraid that these soul beasts will not easily stop.


    " ..."


    A soul beast looked back, and there were countless souls, but he asked what did it discovered and looked at a tree.


    Plant Soul Beast is not rare in the starry forest, only 100,000 years of soul beast under the 100,000-year-old, does not have its own ability to move.


    And he is that very few existence.


    Unlike other soul beasts, as a special soul beast, he is a special soul of the Tiande, and he cannot be estimated to the value of the starry forest, even if the emperor is also strictly prohibiting any soul beast to him.


    The dark hair is dancing, and the eyes flashed in the eyes of the purple, and the eyes are flashing, and the pace of the soul of the soul is not asked.


    Looking through one of autumn water, fairy herbs, according to Tangmen''s records, this kind of Tianwei Bao is very good for those who cultivate eye.


    Even known as taking it, I can refine the golden eye! This is naturally an exaggeration, essentially this thing is the main thing is the spiritual force. If it is necessary, add a vulnerable soul technology is also good.


    Unlike ordinary plants, these fairy herbs are just the release of the free breath, which is a big supplement, just like gold and three eyes.


    Although it is not possible to improve the probability of robbery, increase the speed of cultivation is very rare for the soul, and the emperor will allow someone to hunt them.


    "It was found?" Tang San, which attached to the tree, was not calm.


    I have taught the same kind of grass, and he naturally knows the effect of this fairy herbs, not to say how terroid him will be unclear!


    It''s a helplessness that is helpless, and the animal trend is too sudden, and it may be even more likely to escape the exposure in the big forest.


    Whether it is flying to the sky or on the ground, it is not a way. The sorcerer is bold, and the continuous battle victory is not to stunned his mind, but the confidence has been completely ignited.


    What''s more, he is also a bit grasp. Compared to the original land, I don''t know how long it is waiting for it. It is very likely that this soul beast has left the nest. !


    However, with the continued deepening, Tang San will get cautious, even regret this decision, more than 100,000 years of soul beast is too much.


    It''s just at least dozens of dozens! Their breath is really good, let alone that only changed the same way to stand in the soul beast is the most obvious sign.


    After the death, the Tang San secretly smirked in the dark, this is simply ten deaths!


    With the ability to hide the Haikun hood, he does not think that someone can find himself, but they can be exposed, what he has to face will be a fatal blow!


    ......


    "Ah ~"


    Maybe it''s boring, gradually habits the movement of the soul of the soul, and I am bored by the lake.


    "Emmm ..."


    Under the influence of the human pass, Zhou Yu suddenly felt that it was inert, a strong sleepiness is coming! If it is not to maintain the image, he also wants to lying down.


    "Cough, it seems to be trapped in place, what should I do? Let the soul attack try it?" Zhou Wei tried to transfer attention.


    The defense effect of the Hai Qiankun hood is there, and it is definitely not weak, but it depends on who is used. In addition to energy attacks, you want to break him some.


    Three eyes are goddened, and the beauty is full of light.


    Zhou Wei knows what she should do, I want to control the trend of the whole star big forest is too simple, especially the emperor of the big forest, she wants to transfer the entire starry forest or even need one sentence. Yes.


    The eyes move toward the lake, and Zhou Wei thoughtfully said: "Do you want him to come here? Emmm ... Shrimmer pig heart, you."


    Here is the territory of Titan giant and the sky, Tang San once reached the vicinity, which is probably most familiar with it, so it will come here to come here. The probability will come here.


    In the case of external interference, ... 100% will choose to come here!


    "This is not wanting to let him die?" Zhou Wei was very strange, and Zhou Ming did not want to see Tang San to appear unexpectedly.


    Can you do so? Is it really just to lose your temper? ! Ok, it''s really possible ...


    Serious looks, the three eyes are in the eyes, and if anyone can change her ideas, it is probably only Zhou Ming.


    Just like Zhou Ming decided that no one can shake, although he did not say, but the three-eyed golden is really like him.


    The color of struggle, after a moment, the two did almost noticed what, the golden light of the three eyes is flashing.


    "It seems that I don''t need me to do it."


    Just like angel Wuhun, like the blues of the Blue Solitary, although lost the blood of the Golden Holy Dragon, don''t forget, now the fate of the dragon gun is equivalent to a whole star!


    The arrival of the angel is nothing to do for the three eyes, and even the former has not perpleted her existence.


    Zhou Wei nodded and did not refute.


    "The death can''t live, Tang San, you ask Du Fu ..."


    It was also prepared to take advantage of the three-eyed golden lack, giving Tang San one, and the emergence of thousands of snow is completely blocking this line of life.


    At least at least in the perspective of God, Zhou Wei has completely no way to help Tang San can find a slight survival ...

 336 Chapter 336 Over the Light!

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu''s "Soxscc.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Sunlight is illuminated by the gap of the dense forest, and a shadow seems to come from time and space, which is not true.


    "Oh ... Sure enough, the law, the Light, Dark is the Lord, supplemented by the ground, water, fire, and wind, the rule system constitutes the system." One ink, the voice of Zhou Ming echoed above the air.


    Through the knowledge of all the rules around, the level of today, the law is not so mysterious in his eyes.


    Exploring the universe is no longer a distant thing about God. Zhou Ming once only wants to accumulate strength, in addition to completing some wish, it is more important to find the soil.


    Even if the top dust is already a cloud smoke, it is so easy to abandon.


    "Is there a failure? Even if the space barrier between the star fields is not over the universe ..."


    As a long time, Zhou Ming just asked Shenwang tried to find the boundaries of the universe, during which he found chaotic native, naturally found the barrier between the star field.


    The universe has a lot of unknown, but the recent barrier is in front of you, Zhou Ming naturally does not have to be far away.


    Sorry, this time, forced to open the barriers between the star fields, hoped to come to this continent. This is not a price. If you think carefully, it seems that the ancient breath has weakened the point where you can perceive.


    Sometimes the power is powerful that it doesn''t mean strong weakness. On the contrary, it is possible to perform the breath of a good or bad situation.


    When Zhou Wei, he carefully perceived his changes, and fortunately did not agree with the black dream and Luo''s heart to come here, and the law of this continent has some sentiment.


    "Roar!"


    One of the metro tigers is probably aware of the stuff, and it has suddenly rushed out from the bush!


    ! Unfortunately, I won''t choose the wrong goal. I was haloked in the next moment. The head of the big bag was on the ground, and a rabbit next to it quickly.


    Zhou Ming thoughtfully looked at the tiger in front of him, and the gods in the left eye turned, if there is no god ring vain, it turned its brain.


    "Is it weak to this place?" The Shenli is a sign of the cultivation of the martial arts, which is the symbol of the cultivation system of Douro, except for the battle, and ordinary gods will not be revealed.


    This is like the soul of the soul, not necessarily to release the soul ring, Zhou Ming is not stable, and the strength is 10 no one. Slightly a little action may push the power of the body.


    Ignore the changes in the body, or if he doesn''t care, it is worthy of the tiger before you.


    Through the true eyes of the eye: "Is it probably equivalent to the grade of the big soul? It is also a five hundred years of soul beast, but the flesh is not strong, but it has extremely rich light elements."


    With the standards of Douro mainland, Zhou Ming preliminaryly made judgments, this mainland should not be unexpected should be similar to the World of Douro, and even a lot of things that you are familiar with it, just the trail is not enough, so there is no way A conclusion.


    I didn''t pay attention to the tiger, Zhou Ming got aware of the spiritual detection, I chose a location with some human signs to find past.


    As he left, the sacred light came, the sacred vast light attribute continued to gather, if there is no love, it seems to be looking for.


    "Michael ..."


    ......


    "Hey, this friend, I have a good magic props here, there is also the statute, come to see?"


    Bustic streets, although there are not many people, it is a thrilling picture.


    The medieval carriage passed from time to time, and did not have any dog ??blood passers people who were bullied by the rich people, Zhou Mingpeed, and went to the vendor next to it.


    There is a weak element of elements, and the names of these things are more curious, magic?


    This kind of power and soul division are different. The basic routine of the magic is to sing a spell, through its own magic power communication space to complete the attack, defense, or even treatment and other auxiliary effects.


    The martial arts of the soul is completely different, and this kind of magic is more relatively good to improve and talents.


    "Hey, little brother, see what I want to buy? I can be a good thing here."


    Without the sales of traders, Zhou Ming can do the power of these things weaken to the extreme, I am afraid that these things are not garbage, I don''t know how to turn over a few times.


    Pick up a stick, the top of the top of the top, exudes a soft halo.


    "You really have a look! This is the best, oh ... what information?"


    !


    Be careful, the golden soul coin in front of the eyes, the vendor is somewhat not to interface, gold coins, it is a silver coin is one hundred, and the copper coins can be 10,000!


    There is no answer, Zhou Ming did not exchange the hawker, gold coins are only for him to extract the golden elements in minerals.


    As for why it was free to give a gold coin, naturally, the value of this Staff is very high. He has already got the things you want, and the gold coin is only compensated for the hawker.


    "Tian dance continent and in the mainland? The three major empires of the people, be more interesting than Mono and the monster?"


    Although I still can''t think of which world, Zhou Ming has already got a lot from the vendor''s mind, and a gold coin is not a loss.


    "Very interesting things, magic arrays, first-class to eight magic, nine-level is forbidden ... Good mysterious system, and I am completely different from me to the soul."


    The previous vendors did not lie, this rod is really his best goods, Zhou Ming realizes the composition, that road text, as if communicating around the fire, constantly aggregation.


    This wonderful array is incredible to the system of Douro''s mainland. It is to know that even the best mammoth cultural environment is also a suitable cultivation environment by modifying a large environment.


    The resource consumed by the way cannot be estimated, but the effect is not significant.


    It is like the ice and fire in the sunset forest, the heavens and the earth are even rich to make the plant-like soul cultural speed increase ten times!


    It is important to know how important to the soul of the soul, even Zhou Ming, it is inevitable after discovering that these magical arrays can communicate with the heave and earth elements.


    Even the modifications have been made to increase the magic of the cultivation of the soul, even the magic arrand that makes the gods!


    "Unfortunately, it is not enough." How to get a whole picture in the management? Even Zhou Ming also can''t do a small magical magic system with a small magical battle.


    He needs more material, there is no map in the previous vendor''s mind, and Zhou Ming started thinking to travel, as for another person to steal memory, it does not conform to his style.


    Fair trade and strong rejuvenation are two concepts, as the gods, Zhou Ming does not think that they have an obligation to benefit the people, but it will not draw.


    Fortunately, there is nothing to know in this place in the memory of the vendor, and I know where the capital of this magic empire is.


    "Here is the second largest city pool in Ai Xia, is not far and direction from the capital.


    Originally prepared to strengthen the spiritual detection, directly open the door to the emperor of Ai Xia Kingdom, after all, there must be something most needed.


    But the surveogram of space surveillance is active in the space, which has no difference between ordinary people and the breeze. But in Zhou Ming, the radiance of the surrounding eyes is like what is attracted to a general. It is like a self-consciousness when it is active. It is like a self-consciousness.


    "Is the gods? It is not right, too weak." In addition to God, Zhou Ming''s cognition may only have a hexian angel to force the light elements between heavens and angel.


    And in this world, there is no martial art, the ordinary people actually achieve the degree of the hexagonal angel! ?


    This change thoroughly caused Zhou Ming''s curiosity, carefully distinguishing the direction, the door of the space emerged, and the pedestrians around the spirit are like being blocked in the field, there is no feeling of this scene.


    In the Library of the Junior Magic College in the Senke City, a little boy fell into a sleep, and the surrounding light as if they were comforting him, so that he slept more comfortable.


    "We will be friends!"


    It seems that there is a no heart, but it makes this little boy and all the light elements of the world have the greatest contract. The contract belongs to the child and the light element, may be the title of "God''s God" may only be regarded as the most intimate partner!

 337 Chapter 337 Magic

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu''s "Soxscc.com" to find the latest chapter!


    "Longbow, Wei, this is really ..." Zhou Mo did not make a sound of standing, he heard the little boy dreams, but surprised him around the enemy''s light element.


    The heavens and earth elements are naturally impossible to choose the little boys in front of him, which is simply a heavens.


    And not to mention the power of the element, there is no spirituality, even if it is, it is also the existence of the congenital gods, just like the god of the destruction, the congenital god!


    At that, how can there be a child who has no reason to choose a child as a successor, and the mystery of this is still to be attributed to the singular rules of this world.


    "Although I feel unbelievable, this world seems to have no gods and gods ... What is the king of the last gods?"


    I gradually remembered a lot, Zhou Ming also basically determined that the world is the world that is well known, and it is because of this, many thought it became more and more confusing.


    This world has no secret that there is no secret saying from the moment he enters. If there is a god, it is absolutely impossible to escape his own knowledge.


    Not to mention that I haven''t found any breath related to God.


    The Son of Light is probably in front of this little boy childhood and the light element concludes the end of the constant contract.


    After the growth of the initial and intermediate Magic College, I met the teacher, Lawrence, who met my life, Laurendi in the Senior Magic College. It is even more love with my life, and the wood ink knows again.


    Unfortunately, the real identity of Muzi ink is the princess of the magicity in the people. After the exposure, it has been chasing it, and the long bow is almost betrayed, and she decided to let her.


    But it is also to be in prison by our own teacher, Laurendi personally.


    Life is not beautiful, but it can always bring light to people around, even if it is final sacrificed self, guarding our friends and lover. This is the son of the light, the only king of the king of the king with a pure light element.


    This purely far is not a six-wing angel to be comparable. At this way, Zhou Ming also understand why this little boy can rely on the body''s body to the king level.


    The pureness of the soul made him a recognition of this world. If he did not accident, he would be the only congenital god of this world.


    "Hey ..." Long Bowwei has just got the recognition of light elements, got the most expensive talent, and the affinity of the light element simply exploded.


    The appearance of Zhou Ming allows the light element to be uneasy, and the intuitive emotions make him wake up.


    "Hey? Who are you?" The tender text of the child seems to believe in him unconsciously, Zhou Ming can''t help but lose.


    Most of the willpower is related to the physical condition. The family is clear from their own business, and Zhou Ming is clear about the state of the present, although there is still a terrorist force in the world, but is still "residual blood state".


    Perhaps it is curious, but more is for the affinity, Zhou Ming finally replied to the long-won curious gaze: "My name is Zhou Ming, what about you?"


    "My name is long, they seem to be afraid of you?"


    Although I have just recognized the light element, the long Bowl will already clearly feel the hostility of the light element.


    For him, the light element is his own friend, so long Bowei is not fully believed.


    "Oh! Will n''t it be a bad person!? What to do, ... Dad, I have to see you! Who else will save me! The old devil is also good! His old devil! "The heart is crazy, and the inner world of Changbaiwei is very rich, which is probably one of the powerful reasons for the strength of the soul.


    Zhou Ming didn''t know what the long bow is thinking, but it is only a surprised, and it is also curious that the cultivation system of this world seems to be different from what you think.


    At first, Zhou Ming believes that this world''s cultivation system is sufficient, and it can be made by spiritual communication element. However, the energy of the long bow should make Zhou Ming denied this guess, which is an energy completely different from the power of a simple element.


    If it is hard to say, it should be between natural elements and spiritual power, the power mixed, completely abandon the blood, which is the strength of the blood.


    In this world, there is no special force in the world, and there is no talent such as the martial arts, and the simple element is more important.


    As for the emitting element, Zhou Ming is not good, these heavens and the earth are not emotion, but they stand in front of the long wedding, so let them think that they will not be good for the latter.


    "This, they don''t know me, you tell them that my name is oh."


    "really?"


    Long Bow Try Try to communicate with the light element, even if you don''t have to enter the spiritual world of the meditation, you can pass your own voice to the light elements, and tell them, therefore, there is a faint halo gradually faded.


    What happened to Zhou Ming really surprised, these halo is like self-consciousness, gather in front of himself, as if you are in your own.


    "Light element recognition ..."


    This is a bit stunned next, is there a talent to learn the magic?


    It is not believed that Zhou Ming is not confident, but these heavens and earth elements can be driven at will, so it is necessary to drive, so the power of the elements will make Zhou Ming''s surprises for their own recognition.


    After all, you can don''t have the heart of the red bow, these light elements should be because of the long wings.


    "You are really a good man, they recognize you." Long Bow is too self-timer and shot, do not know what his own sentence will bring anything, this is the same effect as God''s blessings!


    A ray of sunshine is illuminated through the window, there is a feeling of being refracted to the long bow, so that he is almost not cultivating.


    The knowledge is sound, and Zhou Ming knows someone, smiling: "You should go home."


    It''s almost the next moment, like the roar of the volcanic eruption: "long bow!"


    "Yeah! I have been there, I can''t, I have to slip, then Zhou Ming brother, I will go home first!" I quickly ran to the door, and I lost my eyes.


    Just, the sound of the whole Sens Academy, which worried and imitation of uneasy emotions made Zhou Ming once again lost their gods ... Mother, very strange, and very kind.


    For him, parents are already very distant past, and that seems to have a bad spiritual world that has even forgot to suffer.


    "wait for me¡­¡­"


    Walking into the library, the spiritual field will be completely isolated from the world, and he takes time to get some knowledge about the magic.


    ......


    In the blink of an eye, three months passed, the library of this Senke Junior Magic College was shameful for Zhou Ming, and I wrote all books in two months ago, and I naturally got my own.


    "Element fiction, fire ..."


    A means of virtual point, the fire in front of Zhou Ming began to gather with the magic drive driver, actually with a short moment of tens of cubic meters!


    Roar! The flame is swept, a horrible class of human behem has appeared, the lower body is a violent flame whirl, the upper body is the lazy body of the flame, a devil ghost, it is daunting!


    "Wow!" Long Bowei is the only person who witnessed this huge sample, looked at the horror monster that blocked the horizon in front of him, even if it was not the first time, it was still surprised to say that it would be amazed.


    "Still not, can you save the magic sing? Can a small magic?" Senior magic is completely can''t do. "Looking at the extraordinary guys in front of him, Zhou Ming is not satisfied.


    Even if the destructive force is more amazing, Zhou Ming is still unsatisfactory. It must sing the spell, his idea, the deadly weakness of the magic is here.


    The release time is too long, that is, there is delay and weaknesses, which involves communication elements and the spiritual power to release magic needs, and the spell is not important, but it is easier to communicate the heavens and the earth elements.


    Just don''t have this spell, even Zhou Ming also can''t directly instant the magic of the nine-level forbidden curse ...


    "Longbow! Danger!"


    A space fluctuation appeared, and the kind older people came to the long wedding. When she took the latter, she sang her strongest magical spell, and she was alert to the huge things in front of him. Even if the flame is roasting. The stock has not retired half a step.


    "Scattered!"


    Roar! With the big drink of Zhou Ming, it seems that the flame giant is usually shortened by a forced compression until it is completely dissipated. And the old people in front of him recovered, a strong holy light shrouded, and immediately calmed his injury.


    "Yea! Teacher, you are coming !?" Although the long Bowl is very afraid of the Yu Yu Xiu, it is also the respect of the heart, and the teacher is hurt, and I am worried about him.


    "Cough." Spit out a hot gas, this is slightly relieved, but it is better to be a big problem in burns and the body.

 338 Chapter 338 Elements Fiction!

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu''s "Soxscc.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Si Yu Xiu, the child of the later generation, said that it is an old devil, and his Normal University, the maintenance space is magic, and the magical mage of the secondary decoration magic.


    Zhou Ming''s first impression of this person is good, it is not a good person, but it does not exclude the kindness of others.


    "Teacher", do you really don''t work? "Chang Bowei is still very worried, and even want to go to the teacher of the main water system to see it.


    The tender face is full of worrying look, so that the rain is very comfortable, although it is strict, but it is true for the long bow. Otherwise, it will not immediately stand in front of the danger.


    In fact, the rich light element has cured his injury in that moment, and the magic of the Shengguang is not low in the six magic, especially the monomer therapeutic effect against the sky.


    At this time, it also returns to normal, and Xi Yu Shi let Chang Bowei will stand on the side, straight in front of Zhou Ming, seriously said: "Dear Magic Skills, I will attack my student."


    Even if the strength of Wishen Zhou Ming is deeply unspeakable, Si Yuxiu has not retired, although the ancient firms, but because of this, it is hard to make a step in principle.


    This is probably one of the magical diseases of the Magic Master, and the meditation of all year round has grown up with the increase of magic power, and many times the magician is even more powerful than the Warrior.


    Zhou Ming did not answer, just calm look at the old people in front of the eyes, the invisible oppression makes the two people in front of the two!


    Just then, the long bow is weighing: "Teacher Xiu, you misunderstood, Zhou Big Brother is experimentally magical, did not hurt me!"


    After all, it is just a child. If you are a shower, you are getting angry.


    Si Yu Shi heard the explanation of Changbaiwei for a while, knew that he misunderstood each other, although there is a face of face, but dare to make dare to be, or a low head: "Really ... um?"


    The micro-light made of a magical element took his body and did not let him bend his wife.


    Zhou Ming shook his head: "Since it is a misunderstanding, there is no need to care, I still have something, say."


    Say, no matter how long the bow is shouting, the figure instantly disappears in the same place.


    "Oh, Zhou Big Brother is definitely angry." Longbow Wei Xin thought simple, but at this time, it was very distressed to hold his head. The original Yuxiu returned to make him uncomfortable, which is more uncomfortable.


    Siyu Show is completely ignorant of the mind of the bow, and the previous move is reckless, but after calm down, he also shocked a cold sweat.


    Eight level? No, even the magic of the curse level!


    Up to dozens of feet flame giants, the horrible pressure does not even need to do it, and the magic power of the big magic master is afraid to have a tight!


    The Yuxiu has paid too much effort in his life, far more efforts than ordinary people, but did not receive the corresponding return, this is the importance of talent for the magician.


    But it is also the effort to make Si Yu Xiu ''s experience in the experience, even more stronger magicians may not have to be more than him in this regard.


    At this point, it will be reflected when teaching long bows, and the physique of the magician has always been weak. Most of other magicalists rely on stronger strength rolling opponents without considering these.


    What''s more, I will choose the secondary system and space magic to form an effective cast distance.


    Si Yuxiu did not think so. He thought that the magician saved magic power in the event of a battle, so he advocated the training of long Bowli, and laid a solidal theoretical basis for the future of Long Bowl.


    For the magic self-owned theory, he has not seen it, and it can also interrupted that Zhou Ming is at least eight or more magic!


    "Longbow, today you can''t say anyone, this is very important, remember?" Xi Yu Shi suddenly said with long Bowl.


    "Ok."


    I have never seen such a serious show teacher, and the long Bowl is somewhat not to speak, Nono nodded agreed.


    Even if Zhou Ming did not expect that the elements you created were fiction, this incompetence magic actually reached the hierarchy of the nine-level magic!


    Elements fiction, as the name suggests, communicate through the magic power to form the magic of the imagination. I started to create a magic of the Calling Elements, but unfortunately this world seems to have no kind.


    Zhou Ming had to make a different path, and the sorry is changed to the simplified version of the element fiction, although only nine, but the effect is what he is most satisfactory so far.


    Zhou Ming did not leave here for a short time. One is the strength and did not recover. He didn''t want to take a risk to break down the barrier between the star field again.


    The second point is that he takes time to find the position of the Douro Star Field ... The spatial node is in the stars, as if it is completely isolated, so that the door of the space is simply shameless, completely lost.


    "Let''s look for it to see where the so-called king is in the end?" Zhou Ming left the Senke Junior Magic College and left the Semus City.


    This world is not big for him. If it is a full day, Zhou Ming can see the answer you want directly through the true eyes, but in this special period, forcibly consuming the knowledge is not absolute for Zhou Ming. Safety.


    The demon family is more like a race that is accompanied by a part of the race that makes Zhou Ming is very interested. At least the original one can even make the so-called king of the people.


    Zhou Ming has a lot of guess, but it is just a guess, no really see, he will not completely relax.


    ......


    God''s forest, here is the most strong place to dance in mainland world, although instantly across almost half of the mainland is not relaxed for the current Zhou Ming.


    !


    A circle of sacred breath, the strong waves even let Zhou Ming''s physical insurance stands unstable, huge power of breath, so that Zhou Ming is slightly smashed.


    "Sure enough, even if you stand in front of you ..."


    It is expected that there is so horrific horizontal, but because there is no slightness, Zhou Ming even thinks that these gods have completely disappeared, but they can completely block themselves after combining these gods. Perception!


    Zhou Ming standing early in the Lord of Shenwang never thought that there were things in this world to have the true eyes of their own, even if the strength is not in the case, it is also true!


    Can you know what people don''t know in front of yourself!


    Zuo Yunzhong glow insight into the god of light, and the nungee seems to have self-awareness. It is generally fluctuated.


    "Cough ... No need to trouble, please come." The voice of majesty inviolability came, and Zhou Mington stopped the peep peeking.


    The nungee seems to open a door, and a gap appeared in front of it. The colorful sacred breath was not disclosed, and Zhou Ming did not feel unexpected.


    Can isolate your own knowledge, this denomination, regardless of the defense, the effect of the gas is not comparative.


    The space is slightly fluctuated, and the joy in front of the face is gradually disappearing in the same place.


    ......


    The dense forest, may not, it should be said to be the entity constituted by heaven and earth, and the breathing is constantly drawing a huge power.


    Zhou Ming even felt the injury in the body is flying!


    Looking at the vivid shadow in front of you, using the kindness of the eyebrows, it is not appropriate. The sacred gratin has passed the contour, and Zhou Ming can only distinguish this is an old man.


    It is still gentle but not majestic voice, slowly said: "Child, is you looking for me?"


    "... Can you tell me about the history of this world?"


    Zhou Ming has some god system that is not allowed to this world. It is reasonable to accept the membrane of the gods in the lower boundary, and most of the time is in a symbol of a belief.


    As for this kind of thing, it is already a few hundred years ago in the history of Douro''s mainland. But the God of this world seems to be with human life in ancient times, but now there is no breathing.


    "Of course, you can." The so-called king of the gods began to tell, first of all, the monks, the most beginning of cultivation, and lost their ability to reproduce the future generations after they became God.


    Only the three hundred gods have created high-wisdom of people, love the freedom Mo, a kind ethics, simple dwarf, love force, and strong powerful various beasts, which are more Dragon is most powerful.


    As for the final demon, it is more like a god-friendly opposite. No one knows where they come. In the battle of the gods, the gods and major races have paid a painful price, and they finally because of the king of the gods. The benevolence of the foreigners will choose to seal the demon king.


    "Hey ..." The king of the gods and the remaining gods maintained seal, but the particularity of the demon king made him separated a part of the body and soul came to the sky.


    "We must not completely isolate the entire god and the sky dance, only hope to stay in this world, you can overcome the division of the demon king, we can throw away the last power of the demon king, will It is eliminated. "

 339 Chapter 339 Demon King!

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu''s "Soxscc.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Zhou Ming''s gods flashed, and he did not believe in the king of the gods.


    First of all, as the king of the gods, even if it is the ability to save almost dying long wings, it can be seen that his strength can not be underestimated.


    In this case, even the identity of the demon king knows that it is too far away.


    Furthermore, the original medium and long Bowei will use the six gods of Mija, and almost explode, the general power of the rush, the division of the demon king is killed.


    And Zhou Ming''s self-recognition memory is not bad. After becoming a god, it can force the depth of memory.


    If you have not remembering the wrong, there is a sentence that the so-called gods of the gods is "the king of great gods. Please give me your endless power, integrate the strength of the gods!"


    Second generations, but these spells are very intuitive in some degree.


    Finally, the long wing of the cursor is the god of the light, which is the heritage of Mija, according to Zhou Ming''s speculation, Michaus, which is called angel, is also at least the existence of the first-class god level, even Quasira King!


    That''s more over, and even after the power of the gods, will it be?


    Even this demon king, I am afraid that a distant Bowl can confront, and there are too many doubts, so that Zhou Ming''s king of the gods in front of me is not absolute trust.


    "Maybe I can help you." Holding the purpose of not maribead, Zhou Ming showed a sincere look.


    The king of the gods seems to be a bit surprised, although the people in front of you can''t understand, but he can also feel the power of Zhou Ming''s power.


    Others don''t say, the nepons of this layer of God itself is one of the rear hands of the demon king, but the defense is not worth mentioning, but this is the moment of this layer of God in the face of Zhou Ming. The king of the gods seems to have foreseen the rupture of the comics!


    "This is very dangerous, I hope you can think about it. Older, you don''t need to participate ... hehe."


    The king of the gods is also a scruple, just like Zhou Ming does not trust him, there is no way to trust each other.


    Different from the long bow, the Aboriginal people in this world, no matter how powerful, the king of the gods is the general existence of this world, and there is a certain ability to control them.


    This is like Zhou Ming created the gods. For everything of them, it can be easily changed, changed to the ground, acceleration time, and folding space These are unparalleled in the outside world. It can be easily realized.


    For a simple example, the law of the outside world is like online games, and everyone must comply with the corresponding rules.


    In the world you create, it is a single game, and it is self-supporting.


    ......


    The huge vast power space, Zhou Ming''s stood in the void, this goddess and the idea of ??imagining it not far.


    Unlike the Douro''s boundary, this goddess is more like the power of the elements to the extremely false world. Here, there is no signs of plants and creatures. Some, just a huge power of a rich to limit.


    Looking at the young people in front of the majesty, the eyes are like two vortices, endless huge power in it.


    Search for another very different breath, it is obvious that Zhou Ming does not catch a cold against these gods. Even if it is the king of the gods, it is just a presence similar to the congenital gods.


    Zhou Ming did not understand the cultivation system of this world, but the king of the gods in front of him has explained everything. The true eyes can see the essence of things, even if the law is the same!


    The king of the gods in front of Zhou Ming is not a creature, at least not a bloody body, but the same innate god like the god of destruction!


    "Do you need our help?" The king of the gods looked at the foreigners in front of him, until the other party appeared in him, he found that this pair of eyes called "the eye" eyes seem to see the other party.


    Zhou Ming''s figure has gradually been covered by the clouds that make up the clouds, but the knowledge is accurate and uncomfortable to find the king of the gods.


    "Borrowing God."


    With the voice of Zhou Ming, the gods visible in the naked eyes suddenly appeared! He needs Shen Li to supplement the previous damage, otherwise it will stop it will let himself fall into a weak state, and he will not let himself fall into the weak state. He does not trust the king of the gods.


    Soon, Zhou Ming found the source of the power, a spatial crack of the tear sky, the gray fog energy crazy leak, and continued to be annihilated by the comic circle of God.


    A venous bonnie is going to face, still is a fantasy, that kind of unreal feeling makes Zhou Ming feel strange.


    "Dear guests, the king of the gods has told us your intention, thank you for your help. I am a blazing angel, Uulier, I will specify the road in front of the front."


    Ulir, this name is like Mija, so that Zhou Ming is constantly flying, but these characters and their impressions can be different.


    I nodded, Zhou Ming did not say anything, although it is in front of you, but the destruction is not so easy by the knots under the gods, and he doesn''t know that the so-called demon king will fight!


    Zhou Ming, who had not been shot many years, even thought that he had nothing to go, and the king of the king is for the god!


    The king of the previous gods is not, the dragon god is not, they have no doubts standing in the peak of the gods, the king of the king, but still fail to break the bottleneck.


    If it is a full day, Zhou Ming does not know what he has already arrived, but even if it is in the world, he still has a confidence that it will not be more than the "Wang of the so-called"!


    "..."


    Uulal stationed in the marginal edge of countless skills, and the mouth of the hidden talents, every race of this world, except for the people, there seems to have some special ability.


    Dragon''s dragon magic is similar, these inheritance is full of original brutality, but there is a sense of ritual.


    During the end, it seems that the huge nest of the horizon has split a gap, just like smelling the bloody shark, countless gray airflow swarming!


    "Holy Sword!"


    Handheld Holy Sword, Uulgar, a huge god of gods, forced retreating at the gap, and it is ugly, and immediately turn back to Zhou Ming.


    The holy sword is back into the body, and the role of this artifact seems to only trigger his own strength.


    call out!


    "Be careful!" Zhou Ming''s figure passed from his eyes, Uulgar was a reminder of the consciousness, but she turned again, and the scene in front of her stunned.


    The power between the heavens and the earth was extracted, formed a vacuum zone, as if the most deep dark chaotic replaced them, the invasion of each silk space!


    This is not the most important, more importantly, the cracks that have been opened by themselves, I don''t know when, a certain monster''s giant jaw has been explored, but it is oppressed can''t move!


    "Hey, you are very strong, this seat does not want to be an enemy with you. As long as you don''t stop me, I am willing to be flat with you, how?"


    The hoarse voice is full of violent breath, Zhou Ming only feels like once, and the existence of these gray air flow is like the opposite of the power.


    Didn''t answer, the giant claw grabbed the edge of the nepons, but the next moment, the invisible resistance intensifically, the hard-resistant giant claws were pressed back as the gray air flow at the same time, was pressed back!


    "Broken!" This strange scene seems to be completely irritated. The crazy airflow instantly comes together, even the abyss of the tear sky seems to be expanded again in an instant!


    Zhou Ming Eye has finally emerged as a serious look, and a gorgeous flame in his hand, the amber will be burned around everything, including the spirit of the essence!


    call!


    Close to the giant claws in front of you, almost only one feet can come into contact with the body of Zhou Ming, but this is a short distance, but it seems to have a sky, so that he does not dare to act.


    "One battle, no matter how you lose, I will leave."


    This is the purpose of Zhou Ming, challenges the demon king is not the most beginning, but when he gradually inspects the essence of this world, it is not big.


    With the help of the power of the gods, it will soon recover all the strength soon, when he leaves.


    The owner of the giant claw is taboo Zhou Ming''s in his hand, it seems to compromise, the riots of the gray airflow began to return, but the murder is unprecedented unprecedented! Zhou Ming can even feel the madness of the madness.

 340 Chapter 340!

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu''s "Soxscc.com" to find the latest chapter!


    The gray fog crazy gathers together, the face is serious, and it is impossible to judge the strength, and this seems to be a chaotic force that is not a life that is not a chaotic force that is not a life.


    "In this case, then you will die!"


    In the end, gathering a little horror gray torrent! The original colorful sky is instantially replaced by a gray, and many of the gods around the gods have discolored, and they will always be prepared to evacuate.


    The painful lessons of the year have given the gods to suffer from a loss, especially after the gods lose their ability to reproduce the future generations, every god is an integral part of the gods.


    "ban!"


    With the calm sound falling, the gray torrent is like what is forced to curb it, the speed is reduced and minus it until it is completely in the air!


    A red beam rushed into the comics, and another uniqueness suddenly appeared at almost noise of the demon king! This sudden pressure sensation allows the gods to fall into panic.


    "Ulurner, this is this?"


    The words will stop the gods don''t know what to do for a while, can only help the Uulier, "V" is glorious in the language of the glow, and the same as the original Michael is also the gods. The upper god.


    There is no doubt that is the most close to the king of the gods in many gods, so her means most of the king of the gods.


    Wings are moving, the huge Shenggui has emerged, and the gap is repaired, this is one of her tasks.


    Finally, Uulur said quietly: "When they divide the winning, no one will leave half a step!"


    The gods of the gods exchange, the next moment, almost made the same decision, the same voice: "Yes!"


    As the fanatic believer, these gods did not even have a doubt, because they believe that the command of the king of the gods is the truth, is the absolute authority that is not to oppose!


    ......


    Bang!


    "Very nice power." Praising the general saying, indifferent tone is more like ridicule.


    At this time, Zhou Ming completely sentenced the two, and the previous calm and desert, looked at the demon king in front of him. If anyone seeing them, it will find that the expression of the two is amazing!


    The same is full of violent and murder, and there is no madness and violence of your own breath!


    "You ... who is it!?" The demon king took a different unusual taste, although it was not good at thinking, just like the smell of the beast, he can see that Zhou Ming is not a gesture.


    Perhaps it is the deep magic light. He is too jealous. It is more likely to look at the junction of God has been completely closed.


    Toss ...


    As the gray torrents have been expanded from the territory of the genus, Zhou Ming has gradually emerged as a silky texture, as living materials generally gathered to the eyebrow, and finally, a burning paint black pattern appeared in the eyebrow.


    This is the combination of and the body of the devil, enough to incine the heavens and the fire!


    With the thorough awakening of the non-dead blood, Zhou Ming plays almost always in the best state, strength, defense, speed standing in the absolute God of King!


    At this time, it is very unfortunate that Zhou Ming is not in the peak state, breaks down the barriers between the star field, almost comparable to the anti-anti-anti-anti-anti-the power of Zhou Ming.


    This way to improve the war is to improve, it is essentially his strength and does not have a complete recovery.


    The palm is sophisticated, feeling the violent power in the body, Zhou Ming broods slightly wrinkled, obviously going to the situation that I expected.


    "It is enough to use it."


    Looking up, Zhou Ming glanced in the eyes of the violent factor, even some excited, this full battle feeling has not been there for a long time. As a cultivation, Zhou Ming is a lot of hobbies. It is probably the battle.


    Challenge the power with all the means!


    Throughout his life, before the gods, Zhou Ming experienced countless battles, and Zhou Wei is basically two extremes.


    After growing to the god level, it is because of various reasons, it is until it grows to nearly invincible, he has lost his desire.


    There is no way to make full strength, even suppress your strength, that is not what he wants, no, then it is not worthy of fighting!


    boom!


    The magic light completely isolated gray airflow, no, even the power in the space is completely annihilated!


    The ring-shaped waves suddenly exploded, the figure of Zhou Ming disappeared in the original place, the next moment, and there was no sign in front of the demon king, the blood color in the eyes reflected the expression of the ugly face.


    Subsequently, a punch! Extreme!


    The violent power visible to the naked eye is distorted! It seems to premonstrate their own results, the demon king''s consciousness lifts the arms, a tapping war armor appears in front of him.


    boom!


    Strong sound waves shocked the space created by this god! There was a surprise in Zhou Ming, and he had a lot of words. Unlike the three eyes, it is different because of his own cultivation, even if there is no Hongmeng god, he is also the peak level!


    To know, the moment I have just use the space rule, but with the speed of the flesh outward beyond the limits of the reaction!


    The larger the speed and the quality, the more horrible, even if it is a god attack, it will not excerades.


    But it is such a strong punch, but it is completely blocked by a tale! In the impression of Zhou Ming, I am afraid that the general super artifact level will not do this level!


    hiss!


    The demon king didn''t know how long it happened, but the battle consciousness did not recession over time. In contrast, the will of greed and killing made him always at a height.


    This is probably the reason why the kings of the gods is gradually taking, and a group of lambs who have nourishment are in the desertful lonely confrontation?


    The crisis is hit, and the left eye has a strong golden light. Insight, all the true eyes are more than a simple observation. Although most of them are auxiliary capabilities, they grow to today''s level, Zhou Ming has not forgotten their own fundamental.


    Do not die! Spirit Goddess Wushu!


    There is no beautiful color, the idea of ??the idometry, the moment that is launched means that the attack has been completed!


    God''s skills - soul annihilation! I will attack, the eyes are caused, and the time and space is broken!


    puff! Humph!


    Next moment, the two figures were detonated at the same time, which was for the response of the instinct, and did not clear whether the other party continued to start attacks.


    Tip ...


    The singular blood of the huge life is dripping, and Zhou Ming does not need to see, and the increase in the blood of the body makes him a change in the change of each silk.


    Even if it is grayed, he still feels blood in the position of the left hand covered by the devil war.


    In contrast, the demon king is also not good, then the gray air flow he completely retracted in the body is crazy and spread, and the thing of the source of power begins, this is not a good phenomenon.


    The madness in my eyes gradually gains, and there is even a panic in the joy of the look.


    For so many years, the kings of the gods naturally can''t make him grow up again, and all kinds of ways have been used. After paying the tragic cost, the kings of the gods are still can''t completely kill him, and even can''t even Injury from this source!


    But now, only the first collision, this one of the life artifacts following my own hundreds of millions of years, I have been broken, and I have been hit hard! How can I make him not not.


    As the injured beast, if it is not only reasonable, the demon king may probably revenge at the time of the price.


    Hey!


    The sharp edges of the peers make the demon king awakened, see Zhou Ming gradually condensed the long sword, although there is no breath, but because of the physical crisis, he knows that you can''t sit down!


    Before the hand, the gray fog of Zhou Ming was boiled. When the moment it shielded, a gray short-stained short-on-dark short blade on his body was appeared in his hand.


    Can break the magic god of Zhou Ming, even break the defense of the passive body nearly immunized, this dagger is not simple.


    The long sword in Zhou Ming is the swordsmanship to the ultimate power, throwing all the rules, the rest is this is enough to cut off time and space!


    Zhou Ming even can''t remember how many God skills he had, but this sword is a very small number of means to grow to him.


    boom!


    The second round, start ...

 341 Chapter 341!

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu''s "Soxscc.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Call ...


    I don''t know how long I have passed, Zhou Ming and Demon King have confrontation, and the two almost the same bloody eyes are full of murderous murderings.


    A light different injuries are quickly restored, but the strong life of Zhou Ming itself is different. The demon king itself seems to have no entity, and any injury seems to restore the original state between the mustache. The only change is probably the strength is constantly weakening.


    Zi! Zhou Ming''s weakness dispels the gray element, and the wound in the chest is rapidly restored. As a flesh, this terrible recovery is almost demon!


    After the injury is completely restored, the body of the body is turning, and a terrorist sword is flying! In the case of no one, Zhou Ming did not have a big, any chance to determine the winning battle, he is impossible!


    The power of the demon king is very special, and the power of the elements is completely different, the quality is larger, but it is also more complicated, which means that it is more difficult to control.


    Multiple gods attacks have made their souls, and the state will continue to weaken, and the special state of Zhou Ming himself will be discounted. Unless the power is exhausted, his attack is It is full of hard work!


    cut!


    Without any move, simple sword light is already enough to cut everything!


    boom!


    The knowledge is locked, and the fierce color of the demon king flashed. For a long time, the consumption has made him unfair, and the heart is even more shocked.


    For so many years, even the king of the gods is also a combination of the combination of many elements, it is trapped, if it is consumes energy, he is not afraid of the king of the gods!


    The demon king and the gods are completely different, and if necessary, he does not mind to kill the same kind, although the way is cruel, the effect is extremely significant.


    The strength and gods of the gods are closely related. This way can improve the power, but it will destroy the pureness of the gods.


    The sword is in the demon king, and the strange gray air flow is not broken. The power is also weakened again, and the body shape is directly detonated!


    Hey!


    With the strange short edge in your hand, the demon king guides the sword to the side, in an instant, space is broken! The sword light is in the abyss behind him ...


    Along with the horror swords of the moment, the gray fog of the sky is covered with countless deaths!


    Surprisingly, these gray fog and the gods after the death of the gods are naturally dissipated. These fog seem to have an independent consciousness, and all the faces are in the direction of the demon king.


    "Hey, I admit that you are better than me, but you shouldn''t fight here! Our power of our demon is interoperable, here, you must never fight against me!"


    Sure enough, as those gray fog are absorbed, the momentum of the demon king began to return to the peak state!


    The face is full of madness.


    On the other hand, Zhou Ming is not moving, the vast pressure of the face is divided into two, the condensation of the gods, the invisible force distorted time and space, one sword is getting off!


    bump!


    The mirror is broken, and the whole space is divided into two. In the eyes of the gods outside the knot, the entire gods have suddenly lost the colorful gods, and the vast power of the nunish is also lost at this moment. Control!


    "What happened!?" Ulur''s surprise loudly, unfortunately, no one can answer this question, no one dares to find the answer.


    Will God be afraid? The answer is affirmation.


    God will also be afraid, this is one of the instincts of all spirits, fear of unknown, even God is no exception!


    ...


    The rapid spreading crack allows everyone to shrink at all people, under the eyes of the gods, which exist for hundreds of millions of seal knots, broken!


    Symbolizing the angel''s light wings slowly, the huge light column is almost the next moment, dozens of sacred force tightly rushed into the sky!


    They will also be afraid, but as a guard, the first reaction of Uuloin is not escaped, not even seeking the help of the king of the gods, but guarding!


    The guardian of the gods, and the Uulier, one of the four major guards of the angel, just like the long Bowli willing to pay the life to protect his own love and relatives. For these gods, the gods also deserve them to use life. guard!


    puff! A gray gas stream of a god accidentally leaked, in an instant, the whole body began to ablate, even so, the huge sacred force is still scattered.


    Other gods are not moving, even if these gray fog are absolutely deadly dead to them, there is still no one choice to retreat, and even the death of the past servants have not moved.


    Holy guard!


    Every god is covered with a sacred force, and the seven magical sacred guards are different. This is the real God''s guardian! Even so, ordinary gods are still difficult to support the erosion of gray fog.


    !


    Only there is only the sacred force on Uuloin, but it is still rushing to the center of the knot. As the distance is reduced, the body''s war armor has had a signs of corrosion, and the white skin is also like burns. Generally, gloss is generally used.


    Through the fog, the demon king is evil to the extreme breath! Ulur''s consciousness lifted the blade in his hand, but the scene in front of him, but she stunned.


    "what is this?"


    With the end of the gods, the gods of the gods are broken, but the inside of the excessive spirit is surrounded by a layer of blood energy, through energy, the gods see it like countless Canglong Thai giant wood!


    It is the first defense of Zhou Ming itself. With this trick, if it is not the ontology strength is not the peak, the demon king can''t even encounter the body of Zhou Ming!


    This strikes from the ability to evolve from the dragon blood corals into the gods, and it has almost become the existence of instinct, five times the defense of its own limits, and strong characteristics. If Zhou Ming wants, this trick can even rebound all the attacks unable to break it!


    Master Kong Mongoli, the three-eyed golden horses that hand-held gentlers are absolutely the limit level of the king! Even if Shen Power is controlled, it is not purely, and the destructive power is unquestionable.


    But Zhou Ming can rely on this trick almost ignore the attack of the three eyes! What''s more, the demon king in front of you can do not have a destructive force of a three-eyed golden.


    As for the use of the tree, it is true that it is really helpless, and the increase in defense naturally reduces the defensive effect of the two instruments.


    Just in the time of Uular and others, the tree is overwritten.


    The vision of life and death in the eyes emerge, Zhou Ming looked at the remaining gray group after he had completely annihilated, although the special system of this world is different from Douro mainland, but the inheritance of God is also a big phase.


    The swordsmanship is in spiritual attacks, Zhou Ming once moved, with the world''s unparalleled spiritual power, Zhou Ming even never fully show this trick.


    Even the siege of the Shu Luo Shen and others is also because he, don''t want to kill the monk!


    "You only say right, I am stronger than you ...", whispered self-proliferation, Zhou Ming''s Old ancient wells.


    The demon king went to the end, and even thought that his death was just because of the wrong sentence.


    For a long time, Zhou Ming, who is not handshaw, gradually, gradually, gradually, the enemy''s vast battle, this feeling made him find a sense of cultivation, the pursuit force, and the process of obtaining strength brings him. Unparalleled satisfaction.


    Today, even if it is difficult to mention the gods and other people, Zhou Ming will even regret it, and regret that when they have achieved God''s king!


    The last words of the demon king, undoubtedly, I want to use the characteristics of the demon group to lose Zhou Ming. I don''t know that this has told Zhou Ming''s limit of his limit. A opponent who has already completely didn''t lose its meaning in his eyes.


    If the opponent''s top card can be turned over in Zhou Ming''s eyes, it is not important to exceed his expected "surprise" to inspire the battle factors in his blood!


    It can''t bring it to the battle you want, the demon king has no need to exist, and the power is not to be one, but the knowledge has recovered with the help of the evil spirits of the evil spirits.


    This is also what Zhou Ming is only in the air of the gods!

 342 Chapter 342, Total

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu''s "Soxscc.com" to find the latest chapter!


    "call¡­¡­"


    The gray fog is scattered, even when the rich demon is still not completely scattered, because some reasons are limited, Zhou Ming can''t even immediately erase this force.


    The knowledge is turned on, and a circle of condensation is opened.


    The eyebrow paint black flame pattern is like a residual candle to be burned, it seems to be rushing, and it is forcibly uses the knowledge attack of the body. Even if Zhou Ming, it also paid a small price.


    "Don''t you come out? Or do you not want to leave anything?" Maintaining the power of the peak, the vastness in Zhou Ming gradually dispersed.


    Staring at the gray light group in front of the eyes, the knowledge will still be flooded throughout the whole process.


    ! hiss!


    The roar sounds in the brain, and the sudden power of the sudden appeals the first time in Zhou Ming''s expression. The power that can be seen will surprise him.


    The blocked space is like being forced to tear a gap, and Zhou Ming''s control of the space law is absolutely confident. Even if it is not a whole day, he still has confidence to trap the same intention.


    After a sacred breath, it seems that it is a round of sun, the glamorous light makes Zhou Ming''s eyes slightly, people can''t help but feel the sacred breath, mortal is afraid that there is no breathing!


    "Thank you for your help, all the people, I thank you for your help. In addition ..." The king of the gods said, there is a sacred breath, and the rules of the elements are different, extremely strong The sacred breath has even hide the nature of the law.


    The sacred attributes and the basic, land, water, fire, wind, etc. of the heavens and the earth are different. The sacredness is that it is attribute, but it is better to say a special branch of faith. It has strong restraints to all evils in the world, as if the natural enemy is generally restrained!


    "I think the god of Western France is yours, this is what you deserve."


    The kind face did not deliberately deliberately, but it was unbearable, so that people couldn''t help but chose to believe in him, but he obviously wanted to make a mistake.


    Wen said, Zhou Ming shook his head.


    "How? Don''t you have a lot of strength? I can see that you are not a whole day, this ..."


    "Sad." When interrupting the king of the gods, Zhou Ming has no patience to continue to listen.


    The king of the gods is tall, but everything is so bad that the Shengguang behind him will appear very normal.


    "Although it is perfect, think about it, it seems that everything is reasonable. The same world, cultivation system, the same law, the same rule, what he can do, why don''t you do? What I said?"


    The eyes were first swept away from the demon king death, and Zhou Ming means deep and long looking at the king of the gods.


    The latter did not say anything, silent looks at Zhou Ming, and even some doubts.


    "You are also clear that I am not the world''s aborigines, then you should know what the strength you need to cross the star field?"


    boom!


    The picture is poor, the king of the gods know where he is exposed, but it has not been believed, a foreign person, it should be in the world.


    According to his plans, Zhou Ming and Demon King war, no matter what the victory is not important, as long as you have given each other''s help, one, Zhou Ming accepted this "God", his life and death are between himself!


    The king of the gods, understand these four words and the king from the literal, and he is the only king of the gods! It can only be unique!


    "Although I haven''t seen it, my apprentice can be very good at watching ''Destiny''." Zhou Ming explored the gray light ball in front of the palm, with all the answers they wanted.


    "And I, but people who can change fate!"


    boom!


    One instant years, this is probably the realm of Zhou Ming, and the Light Trouns suddenly broke! The huge vast gray flood floods from the king of the gods, like the champians on the reversal!


    Memory, energy, and even the removal of the removal is exhausted.


    ...... Ancient times, the monsters were born, the heavens and the earth were turbid, and the resources were barren. In order to adapt to the living environment, the demon family is constantly competing for resources.


    Everything can escape their hunt as an energy, including the same kind!


    As the harsh environment gradually changed, the monsters suddenly discovered, they have become a whole, becoming countless monsters integrates the only monsters! Demon king!


    Other creatures between the world cannot be adapted, and die in the process of environmental adaptation, but more integrated into the flesh of the monsters.


    As the environment has gradually changed, the demon group is silent, hundreds of millions of years have passed, and the new reincarnation is open, and the Shenzi came into being.


    Unordered the chaos of the monsters, the era of the survival of the monk, the whole world has complete rules, land, water, fire, and wind constitute the law basis of the sky dance continent.


    Light and dark interchangeably, balance the chaos and disorderly heaven and earth elements, the gods can evolve quickly, and eventually become the existence of the Creator.


    After that, just like the kings of the gods, they did create the people and other races, but the process was just an accident.


    Creation, this ability is not all, Zhou Ming does not think the king of the gods just has this ability. The memory of the demon king also confirmed his guess.


    The demon king gradually woke up with the weakness of the heavens and the earth, looked at the gods of the sky, just like the delicious treasure of the sky! That is the biggest cataugue in the god, the gods dusk!


    The evolutionary way of the demon family and the mildness of the gods, through the continuous evolution of evil, drive him to get everything energy, the god is no exception!


    After that, the king of the gods found that they were not the opponent of the demon king! The four guardian angels fall! I am also seriously injured, even so, I can seal the demon king.


    That battle, the drums of the demon king and the blood of the gods and the blood of the gods were soaked in the world, accumulating hundreds of millions of huge vitality filled in the world.


    After another, it is not sweet, and the king of the prototypes of the nerves is constantly looking for a way to kill the demon king.


    Just millions of years, I didn''t pay attention to the big earth under the foot of the feet.


    The people, the beast, the Mozi, and it is said to be a gods created, but it is better to say that the product of the heavens and the earth, the demon andons are just accelerating this process.


    Perhaps it is a pursuit of bright instinct, more may be the instinctive affinity of the element, the original tribe of major ethnicity begins to sacrifice the gods and nature.


    The king of the gods that have been unintentionally accepted by the spirit of the beliefs naturally got a small benefit. When he found that there was no change in silence in silence, it was gradually stronger, and he was happy to spread his belief under madness.


    The power of the faith itself is to put the double-edged sword, the king of the gods itself, even if there is no gang of this guarantee, and the jujube will learn the power of beliefs.


    Whether it is good or bad, greed, desire, chaos, etc., the king of the gods is no longer a bright manner.


    Although it is not to become evil spirits, in essence, sacred to the ultimate appearance but hide a deeper darkness is often more cold and chestnut!


    "Sacred, it is really ridiculous." Readed the memory of the demon king, Zhou Ming took the only Light group of a group.


    There is even a lot of understanding, the king of the gods is wrong? Ping, Zhou Ming did not think that the king of the gods did something wrong.


    Always opposite, from the beginning, to despair, to the last lost self? Millions of evolutionary process makes everything look so reasonable.


    Through the so-called gods, the gods don''t know the ghosts, and even try to take the power of the demon king, as long as he does not die, the throne of the king of the gods will be unable to shake!


    "So, do you want to stop me?" Greed, this vocabulary with the sacred thoroughly, appeared in the face of Wang Chao Xiang, who appeared in the gods.


    Zhou Ming knows the king of the gods in his strength, but it is more taboo to look at his own eyebrow flame, obviously, he did not grasp itself.


    Wen Yan, Zhou Ming suddenly said: "What is the benefit?"


    The two almost disappeared in the original place, the next moment, the space inch fragment! The residual vortex remains surrounded by the tough trunk surrounded by the shoulder artifact.


    boom! cough!


    "cough!"


    Time did not have over the past, the king of the gods came out of a vortex, the body shape, the golden blood of the mouth made him look so calm.

 343 Chapter 343 World Pressure

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu''s "Soxscc.com" to find the latest chapter!


    "..."


    The space is broken, and there is no need to open a large space channel with the space array. This kind of scene is not seen by any magician.


    There is a consensus on the magician in the sky, that is, the ultra-long distance movement must be achieved with the magic line, even if the legendary big tutor is no exception.


    According to the legend, the big magic tutor is already the existence of the shoulders!


    "puff!"


    The figure of the wolf is dropped in the forest, and the huge nunusions of the not far are still afraid, but no one has noticed everything here.


    The spiritual field is launched, Zhou Ming frowned the left arm, and a sacred force torn wound is in the eye.


    "... Sure enough, the blood can''t be waved." Hard laughed and said that Zhou Ming never thought that he would have a ship in this matter.


    The king of the gods is very strong, and even the demon king, especially the vast sacredness, even if Zhou Ming is not dare. If there is no show that God will kill the demon king, Zhou Ming also has the king of the gods to motivate the rats.


    So after some, some power is not caught.


    The consumption of the knowledge is followed, mainly the burden on the body after breakout, and further slowing down the recovery speed of the power.


    Zhou Ming also wondered how much his recovery speed is so much slow, and if it is the characteristics of the non-dead blood, even if it is dying, it will not take so long.


    In the end, Zhou Ming found the reason ... This world is different, plus yourself "sneak", it will not be recognized by the world will, and even pressed part of the strength!


    Coupled with the king of the gods, I don''t know how many years, just a simple sentence, asking the face, want to leave Zhou Ming.


    This kind of discouragement and fruit will make Zhou Ming feel the chill of the heart, he is not afraid of the enemy, even if the opponent is stronger than yourself, Zhou Ming still has a self-confidence!


    But a person who has a powerful force has made Zhou Ming have to be careful, especially if it is in a weak state.


    !


    The invisible knowledge will be included in the mind within the Bai Li, Zhou Ming needs to know everything here, eat a long and a wisdom, and it is also true to find it if the information is insufficient.


    "Elf? I didn''t expect it for so long. It seems that the so-called knots of the kings of the gods also have the effect of distorting time and space."


    Zhou Ming can even get time to the outside world in the god of yourself! Although it consumes huge, it is fully affordable with huge chaos.


    Unfortunately, the acceleration time This kind of thing is very incredible for God, so that the time is counterflow, Zhou Ming feels that it is more simple.


    boom!


    On the other end of the forest, the roar came, the long Bowl and a few people are trying to attack the nation of God, looking for the legendary holy sword.


    Although it is unclear that the legend of this holy sword starts from the era, there is no doubt that this legend is not a secret for the top existence of the mainland.


    Lauren is a teacher who is a long wedding, one of the top ten magic tutors on the mainland. It is also the only optical magician, identity and distinguished, and understands the historical legends of the ancient times.


    He arranged a two-year experience for the long Bowl. It is the only task after graduating from the Intermediate Royal Magic College. It has broken the magician within two years. At the same time, we must find the holy sword left by the legend of the legend. I seek the opportunity to break through the big tutor!


    Have to say, this idea is very bold, even the sky is open.


    This is like someone tried to break through the level in the Dulan continent, breaking through the legendary realm of no one to arrive in the past few hundred years!


    In the sky dance, it is even more exclusive, because there is no trace of the gods of the gods millions of years!


    If it is not the elves and Dragons, they only exist in the legendary existence, and the sacrifices of the god will get blessings, I am afraid that the word will be forgotten by history.


    "Oh, I am exhausted!"


    Long Bowei is complaining, it is hard to break through the realm of the magician, this thought it is supported by its huge magic power, and a penetration attack should have anything to defend.


    The optical magic is in advance, that is, there is almost no killing forces before seven levels, but it can be completely revealed, which will be completely revealed.


    Do not say that the same level is invincible, but it is absolutely the most difficult existence, the attack and defense, even the cure effect is much larger than the water system magic, you want to overcome a Classical Magician to take at least two or three magician colleagues.


    Surrounded by wars and dramas, they are also tired, although they are only cultivated, but they are also talented, and everyone is not idle, busy for a few days, but there is no progress, say no Discouragement is impossible.


    "Is this really a junction under the gossip? But ... God."


    Everyone''s face is very complicated. The vocabulary of God is too far away from them, far to almost no one can determine if this race has been existed.


    "This is naturally a god." The sudden voice made everyone can''t prevent it, and then the people who are tired are awakened, they are vigilant to look at the shadow of the forest.


    A black figure came out, the solid robe was not gorgeous, but it was emitted with unparalleled overbearing.


    And the demon king, the biggest change brought by Zhou Ming should be here, the non-dead blood of the body is activated, and the magic in depression is also excited together.


    There is no emotional fluctuation in Zhou Ming, which is clear that it is still in the upper wind and is not affected by the situation.


    "Who are you?" The war is in the middle age. He has always been living with great brother. It is a sudden appearance of people who are unknown. It is also the first time to block.


    Even if you have the strongest fighting power, you can show the magic of the magic, not to say that the magician is magic.


    Everyone''s tacit puts a formation, the remote is behind, the cultivation system of this world is the magic and fighting.


    Although the system is different, but it does not conflict, the fighting gas is discovered to explore its potential, and the strength is increased by continuously tempering its own gas. Although it doesn''t have a color, the last long wedding is clearly cultivated with the weakness and weak fighting gas, and it is clear that the so-called "Judan" realm.


    It can rely on the body of the body than shoulder, this means can not be weak.


    Zhou Ming did not send them, seeing the long bow Wei brows, obviously, but it is not certain.


    "Perspective, you can''t break this nepon, but I can help you."


    Everyone is obviously different from the nerve of the long Bowl, he has hesitated, and people who are unidentified. They are not credible, but they don''t have a way to break the junior of this god forest, and they will be raised.


    "I didn''t see you?" Long Bowei still couldn''t help but ask, it is too familiar, although his nerve is large, but his mental strength can not be bad.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Zhou Ming suddenly found that he didn''t know what to say, confirmed his identity? Long Bowl may call yourself a big brother, but this day really little guy is too tender in his own opinion.


    "Termary." Finally, Zhou Ming still can''t ignore the pure eyes, and there is a touch of power in his hand.


    "I will help you, can you find what you want, you will look at your own creation."


    Zhou Ming did not continue to say, even somewhat intentionally, in the eyes of everyone surprised, a huge magic array appeared instantly, this is purely consisting of elements, the method of elements brightened their eyes!


    I painted the horror magic array of everyone who never seen! This kind of strength has subverted their three views, especially long blessings.


    Lauren has given him a book of a magical array, and the space magic array is naturally included. After all, he will repair the space magic. He is running as a core criterion, which is the most in mind.


    According to the oral manipulation of Lawrence, a long-distance magic array also needs a magician, even a number of magical tutors to complete!


    And the ultra-distant movement moves, and there may only be the legendary God in the history of the mainland!


    bump!


    The space is forced to break through, a portal appears.


    The inside of God has already blocked because the will of the King of God has already been blocked. This is to prevent Zhou Ming from escaping the gods, and it can last after all.


    Controlling the space law of the king of the king, Zhou Ming is in the moment of entering the god forest, is through its own space, not directly going.


    In this case, the king of the gods is absolutely unable to block the space under the heart of the heart, and it is more impossible to leave Zhou Ming.


    "Wait! Hey ..."


    Seeing Zhou Ming''s figure disappears. Long bow is still can''t help but call, but unfortunately, Zhou Ming, a bad mood, does not want him.


    Time is urgent, the king of demon king and the gods affects the time, Zhou Ming''s mood is inevitable, plus the time flow rate of Douro''s face and the sky dance continent is completely different, and Zhou Ming even began to worry about it. There are a lot more than before.

 344 Chapter 344 Cultivating

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu''s "Soxscc.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Boom!


    With the scope of the forest of God, the long Bowl et al. Immediately encountered the largest crisis in this trip, countless rock giants swarmed, and surrounded their groups.


    This is not the worst, more importantly, everyone is even unsure how much the same rock giant!


    "Small gold, take everyone!"


    Xiaojin, is also the vast beast of Long Bow, a gold dragon (the original is said to be a five-claw gold dragon, but the author believes that the sword and magic world are more biased to the western myth, should not be a five-claw gold dragon. So change to Julong, there is a question comment area message!).


    Young people who were unfortunately injured were established a life sharing contract, since then, the life of Xiaojin and long Bowl is bound to go.


    In short, small golden will die, but now I am equivalent to sharing half of the vitality of the long Bowl, lost the long life of the dragon, and the growth cycle has become abnormal.


    Relative to the childhood period of the traditional dragon family can spend, Xiaojin has even entered the growth period, and the maturity is not far from the maturity.


    This special existence of Draology, one but adulthood, the power of terror will directly enter the peak of the mainland! Plus the dragon magic of the blood continued, confront the general gods in a short time!


    Unfortunately, it is probably because of the contract of long Bowl, Xiaojin is insufficient, even if the Zi Dynasty is also greatly affected, when a group of rock giants just insist on the dilemma of energy.


    "It turns out that the proportion of time flow rate in the godship and this continent is so big." Zhou Ming did not leave immediately, and the so-called most dangerous place is the safest.


    What''s more, he doesn''t believe that his attack does not give the king of the gods. The other party is jealous of his strength, but it is eager to our strength. At this time, it is the safest in the god forest.


    Especially the long Bowl is here, although it is not clear, but as the protagonist''s long bow, it seems that it is not dominated by the king of the gods, but gradually control the gods.


    In the spatial gap, the long Bowl et al. Did not find Zhou Ming. He also estimated the time proportion of the god circles and the sky dance continent, and the other is quickly drawing the power of this god.


    No way, although there is a long-blessing light element blessed, it can be the power of this element is completely a drop in the power of the elements of the terrorist enthusiasts of the ultraordin.


    Instead, it is the power of the king of the gods, and it is better to crush it through the body of the body, and then transform it into its own power.


    "Is it really no way ... I have harm everyone." Long Bowei fell into a deep self-blame, he wanted to find the task of the Holy Sword to complete the Lawrence, let the war People fall together in a desperate situation, not his will.


    Because I am afraid of being afraid of pain, I chose the strongest optical magic and the fastest space magic, but he is even more afraid of the partner in front of himself!


    War tiger, long-wingwei recognized that the big brother''s strong man, the background is extraordinary, and even tends to the long-blessed top fighting cheats.


    At this time, I smiled: "Longbow, what do you say, we have come, this matter is not blame you."


    "Yes, we are brothers, isn''t it going to work with Gan," Springs and Gao Emperor are comforting long bows.


    Perhaps in the seat is not a strong, but the smallest in them is long bow, and the strength is also the genius, they don''t have, but they are very convincing for Long Bow.


    This is probably the charm of the son of the light. The sincere and kindness of the long Bowl, even let him get the affinity of the heaven and earth, it can be seen that he can become a bright god is not the reason for the king of the gods.


    Boom!


    The surrounding rock giants will not watch the sake of their brothers, this is a defensive magic array, although the summoned stone giant is only the extent of the seven-eight-level illusion, but due to the support of the power, the quantity is almost never exhausted!


    Although the long Bowli and others have killed a lot, but looked at the endless stone giants in front of them, they have continued to show several large-scale magic, and the exhaustion of magic power and the fighting gas are all unable to return to the sky.


    "Small gold, sorry ..." Touched to move, long Bowl or tolerate the pain to transfer the last magical force to Xiaojin, hoping that he can send the war and others.


    The big dragon head smashed the bow, the life of Xiaojin and the long bow of the long bow were together, one glory, one loss. So long bow is one but die, he will die immediately.


    Long Bowl has to do this, this is the last life!


    "Hey? What happened?"


    Just when everyone is ready to be closed, the long Bowl is also ready to prepare, these stone giants are fixed in the original place. If the real stone is complete, there is no movement.


    Everyone looked at the eye, the long Bowl confirmed that these stone giants'' magic fluctuations have disappeared, and everyone in the rest of the robbery hugs together.


    On the other hand, Zhou Ming swepts, I probably knows the principle of this magic array. Through the magical array to extract the rock giants built in the earth, plus the center of the magic array is the magic of the kingdom. Array.


    The huge power of the source is disclosed, and if there is no trigger mechanism, or if the person is intervened, it is absolutely impossible to stop!


    "The king of the gods is really painful, huh ..." Zhou Ming smiled coldly, as a bystander, what he can see.


    Long Bowlona has become the heritage of Mija, may be the guidance of the king of the gods, but the light element is recognized is definitely not!


    Even if the god of light does not allow the ability to recognize the element, Zhou Ming has mastered many laws, and he is very clear that the heavens and earth elements are more affinity for God. It is a natural law.


    The power is in nature than the heaven and earth element, but it also consumes faster. If you compare the power as a liquid, the heavens are the turbine.


    When there is a loss in the body, it will naturally need to add more "water". The gods will be included in the body through the soul and powerful knowledge of the soul, and it is recommended.


    Different, long bowl, he is to take the initiative to enter your own body, saving mental strength, and efficiency is not equally worthless!


    The knots and magic arrays of the gods of the gods are to screen a qualified person to inherit the position of the gods.


    kindness? That is just a joke. The adventurers who have entered the forest of the gods for hundreds of years must not count, but they can go out. If they are not the specialty of the long Bow, they will die today!


    Looking at the six people in the lower part, Zhou Ming seems to see the familiar figure, although the part is different, but almost the same situation is still letting him think.


    "Destroy!" With the fall of the syllable, the forest of the whole god trembled, and everyone panicked again into a tight state.


    call¡­¡­


    The breeze passes, the stone giant that is hard enough to hard to resist the seven magical, has made powder with the wind, and a lot of lime is gradually disappearing after landing, and completely disappears.


    Zhou Ming left here, and the knot and magic of the king of the gods were just a timely, it was a little interest, and the king of the gods did not dare to act rash.


    He is an old monster that has been invested in numerous years. There is no featuring, it will never take the gods and pursue Zhou Ming. Especially at this time, Zhou Ming is generally destroyed the junior of God''s forest, which is angry, but it is not a vision.


    ......


    Emperor, Ai Xia Kingdom as a magical kingdom, and emperors almost included the magic data of 90% of the world, of course, except for the darkness of magic.


    The dark magic and general human physique is not compatible, especially the optical system, the late long Bowl is only a darkness of the entry, which has led to near death, even after the strength is restored, it also caused unparalleled severe destruction.


    The erosion of dark elements is on the one hand, more important is the exclusion of light elements. Even if the magician of other elements is also extremely exclusive to the dark elements, this is why the mainland is divided into two, and the other half is the reason for the Mo.


    "... big yuan!"


    WTF! After Zhou Ming came to the emperor, he did not intend to slowly accumulate strength. The injury of the body is not enough, but it is the supplement of the power, which is always being suppressed by the World Law''s mood.


    Survey, it is said to be the first magician in the mainland, just because the maintenance of this goods is actually a space magic.


    Space elements, this kind of strength is uninouposed, and it is more difficult to control it. Especially through the magic force to communicate space, the unstable space fluctuations even makes the caster care.


    The big time, this trick is also the strongest trick to pick up the shock, and the direct torn space fault will divide the opponent into two!


    Under the god, no, even God can not avoid being divided into two results!


    The law of this world has been completely desperately desperately black, and it is proud of the void, and the left eye is turned to the deep mysterious color.


    "exile!"


    ! bump!


    The world in front of you is first divided into two, and a thorough spatial crack appears, and the crack is isolated in front.


    The only attack ability of the true eyes will be the end of the cosmic void. The eyes and the eternal life!

 345 Chapter 345 Recovery ...

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu''s "Soxscc.com" to find the latest chapter!


    The sacred space law of the Shenwang grade is brought, and there is a space within the hundreds of miles. If the peartigation is the real world of the big magic tutor, it will be left!


    "Who are you? What is the purpose?"


    I know that I can''t leave, and the shock face is pale. The minor magic looks like a wind system. It can use the six-level flight magic. It seems that this product is estimated that the start is a heart that is thinking about how to escape.


    Who knows that ****, cultivating cultivation is the top ten of Ai Xia Kingdom, and it is also recognized throughout the mainland.


    Of course, if the big time before the trick is not taken by Zhou Ming, he should still attack the most horrible human beings!


    "You don''t need to know who I am, I want to use the library of the Royal College."


    Didn''t ask if he agreed, a disturbant, took the initiative to shoot himself, Zhou Ming already had enough reasons to use him, not to mention the mood is not good.


    The indifferent sound is not questioned, and the penetration is clearly felt!


    I am not willing to agree with my heart.


    "Smart Choice." Zhou Ming''s figure disappeared, and there was no trace of space fluctuations, which allowed the pessure to be again condensed.


    As a unique space of the entire road, he even wrote a detailed annotation of the space magic array, and the mastery of the spatial magic.


    It is not exaggerated, according to the use of space law, even if the general gods do not do so, but unfortunately, the magic system and soul are there in a deadly defect, the body is too weak.


    Weak to or even need a mistake, it can determine the winning and negative, and the fault tolerance is low to terrible. In this case, it is necessary to surpass the extreme cultivation to God level.


    The magician has become the road of the god, only two kinds of magic dai twice, and the fighter explosion, the potential to strengthen the body, cultivate to the sword, and it is directly comparable to the god!


    But the difficulty of fighting gas into the hierarchy is much higher than the big magic tutor, almost impossible.


    The other is shortcut, and the god is inherited.


    The confrontation of the two is just a few times, but the convection of the coating to Zhou Ming has increased to the limit. When the space blocked is released, it went to the Royal Intermediate Magic College.


    The distance between the two royal colleges is not far, which is probably benefited from the Ai Xia Kingdom to cultivate the magician, one but enter the senior magical college, the students itself can even do not pay any fees.


    At least a senior magician, the magma is not in a small number, according to the system of the Douro Continent, a group of students who are equivalent to the soul emperor, who dares to collect schools! ?


    Although there are only hundreds of students, every one is an absolute genius, you can say that the entire Ai Xia Kingdom''s future executives will come from this college!


    "Lauren! I have something wrong!"


    In the first time of finding your friends, he is taking into account the flowers in the yard, apparently this old man, may even be a master of the first magic tutor in the mainland and does not like fighting.


    The interior of the Ai Xia Kingdom is not a piece of iron, and the top ten magic tutors in the mainland are almost all in the Kingdom of Ai Xia, and these people affect the center of gravity of the entire kingdom.


    Lawrence has no doubt is one of them.


    Originally, the days of their own disciples were back, and the mood of Lawrence is not bad. The bad news that can be transmitted to the shock, let him fall into meditation.


    Looking up at a friend who stands on the opposite anxiety, Lawrence finally shook his head without shaking.


    "No, I have never heard of this existence in the mainland in the past 30 years. Even similar things, you should clearly practice how long it takes to our level, if that is really as strong, before It is impossible to be silent. "


    Lauren Di cultivation magic, the heart is the most peaceful, but there is no life, but this is not as good as it is, so it will ask him.


    I heard the words, the Song Zhen is also a frowning crumpled, and it is not dead: "Then, is it possible to be a magic ..."


    This is also his most worrying place, the magic and human beings are not born, but the darkness of the magic is too horrible for human killing. It is like a magical magic, even if the lowest lighting is also enough to be demonstrated. Like the family.


    Human physique is born to the dark elements, there is not much resistance to the darkness, and it is deeply taboo to let the Moz and humans almost trend with water, and have become a topic that is never possible.


    If it is like a guess, the Moz has a strong person who is enough to cross the mainland. The result may be a disaster for humanity in the sky!


    This time, Lauren has almost no more thinking, replied directly: "No, since he can easily block the space, even positive to resolve your big time, I am afraid you have left you, but it is a matter of one. Since She puts you, and puts forward the conditions, which at least prove his position is not the opposite of the family. "


    People are old, and the two are aged, but Lawrence''s calm personality is easier to see nature.


    Especially when I heard Zhou Ming''s positive crackdown, the first reaction of Lawrence was unbelievable. No one is more clear than him. The guy''s big time will reach something.


    The legendary big tutor she has never seen, but it is already a phoenix angle to cultivate the space system to this level.


    As a magical tongue, Lawrence self-compliance, I have a challenge, but that is not hard, the whole continent may only have the war monster in the beast, the Big beast can take this trick!


    The rest, even if the dragon is also awkward.


    "Hey." Wen Yan, the transparency can only be sigh again. As the dean of the Royal Senior College, he has the safety of the Obligation Guardian Academy, and letting Zhou Ming entered the college.


    The landscaping is not going to tangle, but try to find a high relief in a friend here.


    "I heard that your apprentice is coming back? How? I don''t let him enter my senior magical college two years ago, I am afraid that I can grab it with you."


    Half joke said, probably wanting to transfer your attention, and then the transposition is only in the face of friends.


    "I am still afraid, hahaha." Lauren is not modest, no, saying is proud. Optical Magic has long been ill, most people are not willing to learn.


    Lauren is more than 80 years old. It can be difficult to find a jacket, not to say appropriate.


    The emergence of the long Bowl is surprised. As the talent is gradually revealed, the innocent personality is more likely to appreciate Lawrence.


    Many factors add up, Lawrence will choose to let the long Bowl to pursue the realm of the big magic tutor, which is visible to the latter.


    "cut."


    Laureny is so saying that the more curious, the same is the magician, and is the only optical magician. The special status of Lawrence is even more high than him, and the top three of the top three of the Ten Magistors, the therapeutic effect of the magical horror is really terrible.


    This is also indirect to overcome the fatal disadvantages of the magician fragile body.


    ......


    On the other hand, with the library of the Royal Advanced Magic College, Zhou Ming spread his knowledge to the entire floor.


    Everything is coming to the mind in my mind, and I don''t want to waste time now, even if I don''t want to delay.


    !


    With the oppression of the knowledge, the royal senior magical college students are amazing, they have already moved!


    "happened¡­¡­"


    "Fast ... escape!"


    Talking to the voice is endless, just a touch of breath is not these most stronger magical masters can bear.


    A magical force in a soft magician body is not even later, and it is suppressed in the body as a pool.


    One to nine magic, magical array, magic annotation. Although it has seen a lot, this is almost equivalent to the accumulation of a country, and the accumulation of the Senke City can be comparable.


    More complete magical system was analyzed by Zhou Ming, the knowledge of the magical elements and the composition of the magic elements, the two worlds are very different, and they want to integrate the way is not a good one.


    Zhou Ming wants to do it, just find a rough direction, as for future, then look at it.


    "You, who you are?"


    Hey! The sword is flashing. The brain does not even need to respond, the sword is talented to let his soul are always at a highly active state, but analyzing a legal system that is enough to cultivate the god level is not a relaxing thing.


    Zhou Ming did not expect someone to break into his own spiritual field!


    I was turned, and the hands in the hands were emitted by the long swords made of singular runes.


    The weak woman in front of me, probably, what is hidden in the face, unfortunately, unfortunately, the ability of the eyes and evil spirits is enough to ignore this kind of bad trick.

 346 Chapter 346, the gods inheritance!

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu''s "Soxscc.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Muzi, the princess of the Mozu, the Ai Xia Kingdom, one of the three kingdoms of the people, mainly revolving the dark magic, and the secondary style magic.


    Talent excellence, with a minor style magic as a mask, still playing strong power of the magist guide, and there is no exposure of the original.


    Zhou Ming didn''t expect to be her, and it also understood the reason she could withstand spiritual oppression, which is equivalent to the spiritual power of the magician level, although the magic force is not enough, but it is not far away.


    The tight nerve makes the cold sweat slippery.


    "I found it? Sign in a terrible breath ..." This moment, the heart of Muzi ink is full of despair. She has come to the Ai Xia Kingdom for many years, as the daughter of the Devil''s emperor, and the talent naturally said that even the Mozu It is definitely the proud of the sky.


    However, for the great cause of the Mozu, she had to choose this dangerous way to sneak into the core of the Ai Xia Kingdom, the Royal Senior Magic College, by the dangers of the two magician!


    One but found, her ending is almost destined.


    Calling to the library, I want to dissipate my heart, relieve the mood. The sudden gods were frightened, but they did not leave immediately.


    It is itself to sneak into the news, and I can''t help but leave, and I found out the idea of ??the escape.


    It is very clever choice, which is probably the most normal reaction of a student. If you change someone, you can''t see the flaws.


    Zhou Ming did not see it. If it is not to master this ability to read the heart, Zhou Ming probably can only guess her true identity.


    "Good talent, maintenance of the dark system, the so-called Mozu ..."


    "You! How can you know ?!"


    Compared with Zhou Ming, there is no waves, but the woods have already set off a storm!


    Your own identity is definitely not exposed, and there is no possibility of exposure. Sterlen has the two sides of the people who are unable to leap! If it is not the black dragon of the Devil''s, even if she can''t sneak into the mainland!


    But in this way, it is just a very specific case, otherwise the Moist will not still be isolated on the other end of the mainland.


    The dark magic elements, strong aggressive black smoke instantly sprayed, able to play the tactical customs magic into a CD-free magic storm. The dark magic of the main trick does not have to say, almost ignore the singing of the spell.


    Six magic, dark erosion is only used between one thought!


    Magic tutors do this is not what, but the spirit of the magician hierarchy is not that it is not so easy.


    Hey!


    The sword is flashing, the keen spiritual feels let the wood are shocked, the side of the consciousness, the front of the front, the heart is awkward, and the heart is deeply wattle.


    The sword is smooth, don''t say it is a flesh, it is impossible to hard!


    "Natural affection and dark elements, do not rejection any element other than the light element. The king of the gods, huh ..."


    Zhou Ming thoughtfully looked at the black fog gradually dissipated, with his strength, it would be a thought between the latter.


    He hits the sword light and even hit the legendary big tutor! Although the woods in this period are talented, they are inadequate relative to long bowl, let alone hard work.


    "You go." Zhou Ming''s voice just fell, the figure also disappeared in the same place.


    The last sentence seems to be the self-deception of the king of the gods. With Zhou Ming, the king of the gods gradually overturned.


    The king of the gods once told Zhou Ming, and the other races of this world are created by the monks, but these words are not believed from the beginning.


    Creating, the power of the King Levels, as long as there is enough conditions, I want to create the gods is not difficult. The spirit of the fairy, that is, the power, plus enough faith, the king of the king can gather them into a world that is full of power through their own rules.


    Unfortunately, this world is not suitable for the gods of gods.


    But the material plane, even a small planet, want to pass the law to transform into a suitable species to survive the survival world is also difficult as the sky!


    Even the gods created by Zhou Ming, because the foundation is a dead star, he also pays the chaos of the endless years, it is successful!


    The king of the gods is very strong, but Zhou Ming does not think he has the strength of true creation. As for the creation, in addition to the creation of innate gods, there should be no other means in this world can create a race directly.


    clatter¡­¡­


    Freshly wrapped in the library, this is included in the entire continent almost 90% of the magical books, Zhou Ming can find a lot of things you want.


    In addition to the nine-level forbidden curse, various magic arrays and records of magical props are in it.


    However, Zhou Ming did not cultivate the intectigration of magic power. The level of Shen Li himself is far from the magic power. The magic cultivation is finally a big magic tutor, the power of the Dao Luo system and the Shen Luo system have not essentially different. Difference.


    Even if it is fighting, cultivating to the final swords, but it is more attacked.


    Pick up a heavy magic book, which is mixed in this, which is a lot of true. It is the so-called opportunity. The entire Ai Xia Kingdom has collected a few young people.


    Even if I don''t understand, I don''t understand, and the oldest, I can dare to the era of God! The ancient age of the ancient times is indeed survive here, and the king of the gods did not lying here.


    !


    A strong repulsive force came from the magic book in the hands, and a lightning shot out!


    "Humph!"


    In the eyes, the brightness of the vastness, the vast knowledge is instantly cracking on the ban, a remnant, and Zhou Ming, who is in the soul and the gods, has been standing in the absolute vertex!


    Open books, these strong people set up the banned magic books naturally unable to pass directly, only to receive the recognition of it, or like Zhou Ming, strike.


    I am in Western Mechanics ... I would rather hell is king, not in the god circle! I still failed, it is really unwilling.


    It is righteous to compete with the king of the gods, but eventually, in the end, even if the words are also highlighted.


    According to his own description, Lu Xi has been extremely close to the king of the gods in strength, and it is undoubtedly the king level.


    It is probably being wiped out, and the last page in the book records a map, and the label is marked with a striking bloody wings.


    Obviously, Lu Xifa also left inheritance, god inheritance!


    A God of the King Level, if other factors are excluded, even if Zhou Ming can''t ignore.


    However, Zhou Ming really is interested in or the other thing recorded in this book, banned curse, God''s ban!


    The most essential difference between the magic cultivation system and the spiritual division is that there is no martial art, but all kinds of magic have completely compensated this. The nine levels can already be considered a goddess level! So the ban''s ban use is undoubtedly superpognist!


    Forbidden, the gods dusk!


    Luxi will be shaken through this trick! If it is not the king of the gods, the power of the gods, uses the forbidden curse with the same level, I am afraid that the position of the king is easy.


    Snapped!


    The book is incorporated, and the consciousness is erased, this is a book that recorded the deeds of the road Western law, otherwise it should be automatically burned into an ash.


    "Unfortunately, there is no such thing as it doesn''t use this trick." Just like Mijaha, the ban, the gods awakening is his ability. If this year, if this is not this, the king of the gods There is no way to be stable.


    Zhou Ming didn''t want to inherit what kind of gain, a tricky super skill, but not so that he tangled for this, the sure is not thinking about it.


    Continue to find, there are certainly tens of thousands of magic books, of course, is not all magic, and the secrets of various ancient times have a variety.


    Books are the carrier of the entire civilization. Zhou Ming never considers that human inheritance can continue through the blood generation, but these books are the boundary of the entire civilization.


    God of the earth, the god of the sky, the water god ... Mijia?


    Sure enough, it is expected to be expected by Zhou Ming, and there are some gods in the banned records, and the spirit of the magician can not continue to last thousands of years.


    If the king of the gods knows that he is inheritance, he doesn''t know if it will vomit blood.


    Of course, if you are known by the big kingdom, you are not self-learning, it is estimated that it is possible to might ...


    "Michael, Liu Wing Angel, Bright God, the first three angels? It is also the last place after Lu Xi law is defeated."


    I don''t know whether it is ironic or speechless. Zhou Ming did not believe that MiJa was killed by the demon king, and it could use the gods to wake. It is obvious that Mija is not a boiled light. Even if it is not self-policy Powerful.

 347 Chapter 347 Blocking

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu''s "Soxscc.com" to find the latest chapter!


    "The Royal Senior Magic College is temporarily closed, and anyone will not be inward!"


    Looking at the notice of the bulletin board, a time student is bustling, the senior magical college is extremely freedom, most of which are independent learning and meditation.


    Especially the Royal Senior Magic College, most of them come from the Intermediate Academy, and the magical knowledge is enough.


    But this does not mean that the library is meaningless, just in contrast, and the long Bowl, most of these students still need a variety of magic.


    Ordinary people want to get senior magical basics to leverage the professors of elders, and one of the welfare of the Senior Magic Academy is that the magic book of the library only needs to be freely borrowed.


    This is absolutely good news for students who have been born by civilians.


    For this reason, most complaints are also these people.


    "What is going on? How does the library turn it?"


    "Worse! It is necessary to test it immediately, but also prepare to go to the library to find some magic books, this is over!"


    Many students who temporarily hug Buddha have been anxious to turn, but the college''s announcement is very clear, here is the Royal Magic College, no one will be in order to some small things.


    More is curious.


    "Strange? Why have you heard this? The dean should know what is just right." Mark, the dead party of the long Bow, is also the same as the intermediate magic college.


    The main fire system is now a genius of the big magician level. It is not far from the magist guide, but the identity behind is an emperor tree in Ai Xia.


    It is also the most powerful compete for the throne, of course, this is a later.


    Two years ago, Long Bowei, who graduated from the Intermediate Magic College, did not directly enter the Advanced Magic College. At that time, I even invited the Marc to do, the latter chose to refuse because of the identity.


    I don''t know what the chance he missed.


    If Zhou Ming did not guess the wrong, the artifact of the king of the gods is not fixed, bright holy sword, God of War, Fengshen bow, lunar hammer, etc. These artifacts themselves do not have any inevitable links.


    It''s just a vectors of the power. It is important to have a ban on at least six gods to show!


    Zhou Ming knows the essence of the gods to wake up is a magical array, integrating the power of the gods to start the power!


    So if Mark follows the forest of God, it is greatly possible to get the seventh artifact. After all, the world has fallen too much, and the king of the gods will not care about the loss of the two artifacts.


    Looking at the fish in the near, Mark finally turned around. He pursued the other person for a long time, but it was always thought that he did not learn non-learning, the first-in-one worse impression made the marine did not wait for him.


    Nowadays, with another student, Mark is unwilling, but there is no way.


    A few years ago, the long wedding is also a new cute. In order to take the second choice of Mark, the long-wound, who is insufficient to fight, and even the long-faced small gold, which also has everything.


    ......


    "Why is the dean and library?" Mark found a penetration, the dean of this Royal College.


    As the most important talent training place in Ai Xia Kingdom, the importance of the president of the Royal Senior Magic College is self-evident, almost in addition to the most important position outside the king.


    The Song Zhen itself is the most powerful supporter of the royal family. It is the first magician of the mainland. He is naturally qualified to serve as the dean.


    I heard the words, let go of the magic book in my hands, let him sigh, shook his head and say: "Mark, you don''t ask, don''t ask for your own, I will explain it to your own."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Mark!" There is another old man, and the red magic robe is very eye-catching, especially the magic totem wearing before the chest.


    Magic tutor, and it is a fire magician, Mark is drunk, and I don''t dare to ask for a time.


    "The teacher." Mark lowered his head, and Grade is his teacher, and it is the fire of the fire, teach him more than enough.


    And the penetration is passionate, Sherrey said to Mark: "Go, take a good cultivation, strive to break through the magist of the magic". The magic power in your body has been full, further I hope you can rely on yourself Enconscent, only this, your future path can be bright. "


    "Yes, teacher."


    Waiting for Mark, the expression of the two is more and more, the outside world is talking to this thing, but they can''t say, don''t dare to tell anyone!


    In addition to their two, only Lawrence, only Lauren Di, the three people have a high level of high-rise, and they are closely related to the relationship.


    In addition, even the king did not know the existence of Zhou Ming, the three people did not choose concealment, obviously did not want this to know the outside world.


    Being a person who is in a closed library, the Royal Magic Academy has a small place. Only when it is clear, it is really terrible to irritate the consequences of Zhou Ming!


    A strong person sufficient to subvert the kingdom, no one knows one, I am angry that the other party will pay, especially in this Royal Magic College, they can''t afford!


    "Chuan Song, that is really no way to fight?" The old man of the red magic robe is hot. If it is not a penetrating earth, he has already done it.


    I have seen it for my own eyes, and he is obviously not willing to make this concession.


    The transmission of the shock, only the power of Zhou Ming, the pressure he wants to bear between the two is the greatest.


    The huge gap of strength makes him feel desperate, and on the other hand is an emperor of the Ai Xia Kingdom. This matter has attracted the disturbance of the students. If you want to conceal, you can''t help.


    Open your eyes and said: "I don''t know, maybe the ban can be competed with it, but ..."


    Looking at the caught friendship, Sheri did not talk, is the big time? No, very strong, almost crushing a trick.


    Although it is an eight-level magic, the monomer attack is absolutely not lost to the curse! Although the ban is only existing in the classics, they are more or less guessed the effects of these magic tutors.


    The huge release range is the place where the forbidden curse is really horrible. The magic force required for a ban is at least the sum of the three magician! Such a huge magic force is not able to manipulate it, let alone reach the condensed attack of the big time.


    Call!


    The burst flame is instantunte! The surrounding air continues to make a burst sound, and the passage of the heat wave is incadled into a virtual.


    "How did Raun say? Have him there?"


    The resulting answer is still negative, which makes the two people feel more and irritated.


    Outside the door, a shadow is quietly left, and if the black fog is hidden, it does not bring a slight airflow fluctuation.


    ......


    In the shadow of the street, there is a black shadow. In addition to the magician, they are like hidden in the dark, there is no one to detect an exception.


    Occasionally there is a strong spiritual magician, but there is no way to pursue it, and you can''t do it.


    The black shadow eventually stayed in a dark.


    "Inspired, the Royal Academy has changed, and the Song Zhen and Siganda are all hurt, this is a good opportunity!"


    The low-spirited voice is difficult to cover the emotions. The Mozu plan to attack Ai Xia Kingdom has been working for a long time.


    Don''t see the Songqi and Lawrence these two masters take the town in the Royal College, in fact, the space of the magician level is a magician.


    The entire Ai Xia Guo Huangcheng, and even a few city-states have been connected by a distance from the magic array. What is easy for the long drive to attack the palace.


    The magic resources are poor, even if they have accumulated hundreds of years, they can mobilize the masters of the sneaked Ai Xia Kingdom are also extremely limited, and their plan must have no flaws!


    "Can you determine?" Although the light is dim, it can be seen in a few black robes. At this time, another black robe is asked.


    "This ..." Did not assert, this matter is related to the entire Mozu for a long time, can''t have a half-point tiger, and the black robes will have some hesitation.


    "No, this time it will be canceled."


    Several people looked at the most inner body shackles and smaller black robes, which were shrouded, and they could not see their appearance, but they can judge each other''s identity.


    "Princess, this is a rare opportunity. If you have anything, we are afraid you don''t know how long you want to wait ...!"


    Others didn''t speak, but the meaning of the eyes clearly, they didn''t want to miss the opportunity, they have waited too long, and they have met their own names for a long time.


    "Cancel!" From the shadow, he lifted his head, and the fierce look was swept away, this is a pair of aura.


    This time, the person prepared to refute did not continue to say, even the next awareness took a half step. Others are also surprised. If you only look at this pair, they will even think of the murdera of the Mozu!


    Overbearing the horrible figures, even the people of the Moz are also afraid. As the only child of the Magic, Muzi Mo obviously inherits a lot of advantages of their father.

 348 Chapter 348 forbidden!

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu''s "Soxscc.com" to find the latest chapter!


    The dark stream is surging, and it is probably that the emperor of Ai Xia, the emperor of the Ai Xia Kingdom, a complex situation, the king''s hanging danger, the three families and Etyi ? .


    And the knees of the knees, the prince, hoped that several magic tutors can help.


    As the magic kingdom, the more magical masters, naturally there is a greater voice, in this respect, the three major family of Sun Moon is connected to the branches, the three families are the magician level to occupy a small advantage.


    Inspirational, it can be tied to the blood of the royal family, but only one magician is willing to assist him, the other few people, including the Song earthquake and Laurendi have chosen to remain neutral.


    In the critical period of this wind and rain, the long wedding also ended his two years of experience and returned to Ai Xia Kingdom.


    !


    Strong space fluctuations, Lawrence surprised to find that they have started the magic array left by the long Bowl, suddenly wanted.


    "Teacher!" Celebly shouted, the heart of the bow is really good, almost not hidden in your heart.


    This is completely different from Tang San, and the latter is more good at calculating, step by step.


    Lauren Di is a must-face, watching his long-wound, and his heart is a comfort, saying in the heart: "It''s good to come back, come back."


    Without the first time to ask the Sword, he knew the character of the long Bowl, although afraid of trouble, but the thing that promised would be done with everything.


    It is this point that Lawrence firmly believes that Long Bowl can find the artifact that no one can find hundreds of years.


    Those who have not seen two years in two years, naturally have many words to say, especially breaking through the magician and holy sword. In addition, some of the people seeing will also make Lawrence surprises.


    "Elf, I have been to that place, but unfortunately I can''t taste their good crem." The experience of experience means that I have a wide range of people, and I am afraid that Lawrence is probably the mainland. It has been such a rich experience for many years.


    "Hey." Long Bowei took a bottle of fruit from the secondary bag, and the treasure is generally in front of Lawrence.


    "Teacher, this is give you a gift."


    "Oh? Will not ..."


    The elilled fruit wine is available in the human world, and the rumors have taken the horror prices to buy 10,000 gold coins! This is enough to buy a good quality magic equipment.


    Especially for those who like wine, this thing is not able to measure gold coins at all, and the diamonds can''t!


    Some can''t wait to open the bottle plug, the fragrance of the fragrance, the fragrance of the fruit is to the ultimate, fluttering in the air, just smelling, it will make people feel the feeling of micro-throw.


    "Cough." It was originally prepared to refuse, and the Lawrence decisively collected back. Although I didn''t want to collect gifts, my disciple''s things were called my heart, how can I not receive it! ?


    Long bow is smirk, this trick is not very cool, even if it is dealing with parents and show devils, it can be seductive.


    "Longbow, can you confirm what you encounter?"


    Talking about the right, the two restored the serious looks, the long wings and wording nodded seriously, this matter is not good.


    The Mozu is always the dead enemy of mankind, and the West Road is occupied by the orc and the magic, and the orc did not have too strict order, and there is no shortage of Tiancheng Mountain.


    However, the Mozi is different, and the cruel is a synonym of the Moz. If there is a magistrate sneak into the Ai Xia Kingdom, the consequences are unimaginable!


    Get affirmative answers, the Lawrence''s brow is deeply frown, and his disciple him is naturally the choice of unconditional trust.


    "Although I don''t know why the Moi can pass through the sky, this shows that the situation is very serious. I will inform the king of the high-rise, let them pay more attention, long bow, you don''t worry."


    Turning, Lauren Di, except for the diverse of the long Bow, no one knows the character of this child.


    It is the same as good, it is the kindness of this. It is always unable to be alone. Don''t say that the Mozu may endanger the people''s safety of the entire kingdom. Even if the ordinary people are troublesome, the long bow will also save without hesitation.


    Although I know that Long Bowl is already the strength of the magician, the character determines that he cannot be bound by any forces, it will only increase his weakness.


    For your own request, the long Bowl will never hesitate to agree.


    "I know, teacher."


    "Right, teacher, there is an important thing. The king of the gods told us that there is a strong horror king in this continent, which is the enemy of their gods. So, he hopes that we can inherit the gods God, and help them fight the demon king. "


    So, the long bow is very tangled, although the king of the gods is very kind, this dangerous thing does not want the parents worry.


    I can think of the king of the gods say that the demon king will endanger the safety of the whole continent, and the long bow is no way to let.


    Lawrence has seen the concerns of long Bowl, sigh: "Longbow, no matter what you do, what you do, the teacher has not taught you, I just hope that you can follow your own heart."


    Lawrence is not worried about the long bow, although it is too kind and innocent, how is it really evil to the world?


    "Well, I know, teacher."


    After I promised my teacher, the long bow is still decided to go to the Royal Advanced Magic College. On the one hand, it is silent to cultivate, see if you can rely on your own way to break the magician.


    On the other hand, I think about the road behind it. Whether it is inheritance, it is not a good one, and even now he can''t control the Holy Sword in the body, consider these unrealistic.


    ......


    Royal Senior Magic College, in the library. Zhou Ming put down the last book containing a ban, in this world''s heaven and earth aura concentration, even if meditation has no way to increase recovery speed.


    Sroperance Zhou Ming directly puts on, according to the current recovery speed, conservative estimation will completely restore the peak state after a year!


    The thore powerful existence, the more you want to recover the injury, you will slowly. This is already the limit after being suppressed by the world. Although the rule is suppressed, it is not difficult to hurt Zhou Ming, but it is still uncomfortable if the blood is almost blocked.


    "Even the law is also suppressed ... Hey!" Zhou Mingli threw away the last book in his hand, it is clear that these things do not have any use.


    Although I know the basic law of this world at the beginning, it is, water, fire, wind, light, dark.


    But your own life law will be suppressed, and Zhou Ming will not be reasonable, reasoning, if he is a full day, if he is a full day, it is not difficult to break the limit.


    But now it''s not, this will only lose, and it will increase his time when he returns to the face.


    The invisible knowledge is spread, and after the essence of the magic, these books have no meaning, but those gods are still very concerned.


    All the way swept through the entire Royal Advanced Magic College, saw a young magician in learning, and saw that it didn''t know the dirty, these were not related to himself.


    Zhou Ming also saw long Bowl and Muziki, as a son of air transport, this guy is probably this period.


    It seems to test his pure good, in the later story, the whole world is full of malicious, from the sin of the country, the sin of the treason, and the sin of the treason, and the devil is also said to be disfigured.


    The inferiority of the psychology makes him constantly alienating, but the entanglement that can''t be cut will make him torture.


    "Optical Magic, this is said ..." Looking at the long bow of Saxi, Zhou Ming''s mind suddenly became popular! "


    !


    The huge light element was gathered, and a golden light ball gradually gathered, and looked at the light ball between this thought, Zhou Ming thought about the aura of his own mind.


    Forbidden, eternal cure light!


    Magic launched, the magical elements in the light ball were consumed by crazy, and the beginning of the naked eye. This is equivalent to the peak of the magician, that is, the limit magic force that humans can arrive actually no support even ten seconds!


    It is covered by a strong cure, as if it is bathed under the mild sunshine, carefully feel, Zhou Ming frowned, this ban is just incomplete.


    But a huge magic that is enough to cover the round 10 miles is forcibly compressed in a person, and the effect is suddenly in geometric multiple annestorm!


    The effect is far from achieving the expectations of Zhou Ming.

 349 Chapter 349 is out of control

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu''s "Soxscc.com" to find the latest chapter!


    In addition to making the power more active, the eternal cure light does not even make the law in the body to reduce slightest.


    No, the rebound that caused elemental rules, is the fact, Zhou Ming finds that his recovery speed looks slower ...


    "Are the world rules?" Zhou Ming did not expect that it would be smashed, and even if the world rules of this magic, it would like to exclude themselves.


    This is like a system being invaded by viruses, and Zhou Ming is like that virus. The anti-virus is can''t kill, but it has been taro.


    Zhou Ming himself did not cultivate magic power, using magic is also achieved by the light elements in the driving space of the knowledge, which is like the part of this world, which caused the rebound of the world rules.


    "The law of life is suppressed, the method of recovering through the magic is also blocked, this is not good ..."


    Originally, I was ready to come out, I didn''t expect it to turn the boat in this place, and Zhou Ming''s mood is very bad. In particular, when I enclose the entire Royal Advanced Magic Academy, I found that the guy of the long Bowl will be very spent!


    Burn!


    The huge magical elements began to quietly gathered, in the case of their own unhappy, no one wants to have a good principle, Zhou Ming used a stronger to be self-created!


    ......


    In the class, the guy of Changbaiwei is directly arranged by Lawrence''s after the three-year three classes, and coincident is that the wood ink is also in this class.


    The prank was reported by Muzi, causing the first lesson to be guided by the teacher of the magic, so that the long Bow is happy.


    Of course, this cargo revenge is equivalent to a child, retaliating a wonderful way.


    Write a book, let the wood ink love himself, then get rid of each other! ?


    The biggest problem in this way is not successful, but there is no possibility of success! However, this is the way in this way, but it is necessary to succeed! ! ?


    Zhou Ming two, or even more likely, there is no emotional entanglement in the life of the two people. The behavior of the long Bowl is simply invisible to his crit!


    "Water fire, this is my next thing to perform."


    After taught by the teacher by the teacher in the class, the long Bowl began to show his cultural experience, aquatic fire, although it all produced hydrogen generated after electrolysis, but wanted to reach directly to unpack microscopic molecules Quite difficult.


    This is probably attributed to the magic world of the magic world, after all, the aquatic fire, as long as the magic force is strong, the moment is not a problem!


    A light ball wrap the water ball, plus the external burning water ball, and sure, the entire light ball inner wall begins to appear a lot of water vapor, perhaps enough pressure, the micro-level molecular structure break, the water is actually really burned. !


    Just when the students were amazed, only the four or five fist the fireballs instantly skyrocket! Long Bowl feeled to feel the magical elements of it, stop for a moment.


    "Long Bowei! What are you doing!? Also do not relieve the magic!" The teacher is on the side, but now he can only save the fire in the hands of the hand, while it is exciting.


    The long Bowl is recently, but it is only a hop. At this time, I finally reactive, ready to withdraw the magic force, and found that even if so, the whole fireball still does not dissipate the trend!


    "Magic is out of control, run!"


    The most magical force, natural spiritual is also, and look at the magic of yourself. Lost control, the fireball may have exploded, and the long Bowl is immediately shouted.


    The magician uses magic to take time, so near distance is already too late, and a huge fireball in diameter more than one meter will generate a lot of steam in an instant! The horrible high temperature is probably no one in the scene can be scared.


    The old magician is still responsible, immediately exploding: "The students left the classroom!"


    For a moment, these magical students were all monopol, the simplest wind system accelerated, the space system flashed out, and even the dog hurriedly gave himself a soil defense magic, only hate did not choose a fast master. Mechanic.


    "Teacher, you will go out first, I will solve this problem." The face is calm, experienced big and small battle and experience, long blessing has already faded the tender coat, facing this situation or can be facing calmly .


    "you¡­¡­?"


    The old Magic Master is a bit of horror, but the long-blessing energies have emerged in the long blessing, and the huge fireball is wrapped.


    I don''t know if I am not intentionally, the wood ink standing outside the door looks deeply.


    This magic of yourself makes the long bow. There is no problem, the magical amount is no problem, and there is no problem. As for why it is out of control, this is completely unexpected.


    The light ball wrapped in a fireball, trying to move out the room without stimulating the room, guiding to the sky, though thrilling, but this exquisite magic control still made these genius magic students amazed.


    Until the light ball rises to nearly 100 meters, the mental strength of the long Bowl is gradually not supported, but according to the magic power of this fireball, this distance should not constitute a threat to ...


    Call!


    When the light ball is released, the fireball in contact with the outside is not extinguished with the loss of the source, as if a chemical reaction is general, there is actually a more intense trend!


    When everyone god, the fireball had expanded into a diameter of ten meters! Even the trend has not been stopped!


    "How can this be this!? The sacred light element, I will give you to my side ... sacred asylum!"


    This is the strongest defense magic of the long Bowl, the seven magical, under the magic power of the magician level, this trick is absolutely comparable to the eight-level magic!


    There is no extra idea. At this time, he only wants to protect the other people around, including the students and teachers, and ... wood.


    Red-red eyes are full of blood, he believes that this magical out of control is completely his own responsibility, deeply responsible and self-blaming for long blessings to repent.


    "Light spirit"! ...... The barrier of the wind! "


    call!


    Everyone has also reacted, even if there is no complaint, there is a person takes the lead, others have followed, and the most good magic begins to defense, especially the rock barriers that some of the soil big magic martial arts make everyone feel a good peace of mind.


    "Fast, use the water system!" Self-acting guys thought of the huge fireball of the water to cover the sky, but immediately stopped.


    "Stop! Do you want to die !? You can''t use the water system." The sound is loud, and even the strong spiritual force, causing a small deterrent effect, and let someone ready to do it.


    A black magic robe shocked over, the space is a magician, the first one is naturally he rushed to the scene.


    As an experienced magician, the drilling of energy energy is never comparable, not to say these students.


    Delicate looks to the sky, this level of huge fireball, it is simply dying with water! Thoroughly detonated instantly caused to destroy no one knows.


    "Dean, this ..." The old magic mage quickly explained the end of the dragon, and did not think too much after the shock, just watched a long bow.


    "The students follow the low to high evacuation!" The first order, the first order, and the energy of him can judge the energy of the fireball has gradually transcended the magician! This terrorist magic is not the number of people.


    Waiting for everyone, leaving the penetration, seeing an eye to stay in the land of the defensive magic, the eyes are gratifying, these students are like their own children.


    I said to Long Bowei: "Longbow, I and Lauren are friends, this matter is not blamed, now you calm down. Tell me, can you control this magic?"


    The blood in the eye is more, this is a sign of too much magic power consumption, and the light ball in the body has become dimmed.


    Shake the head, the teeth are nature, and the powerful frustration and self-blaming are again hit, and even unprecedented! He hates this feeling, just like they have encountered in the forest of God.


    "How long can you still maintain this magic?" Sheng Song shook a glimpse of hemispherical masks in the sky, although there is a guess, but it is another thing. Long Bowl is now in the middle of his twentieth, but it has reached the realm of the magician!


    What is the concept, the fastest way to become a magic tutor in the mainland is him, at the time of his thirty-four!


    "I don''t know ..." struggling to support the magic, the long wings, there is no extra space to think about the countermeasures, and even dare not slow down the output of the magic force!


    I looked at the face of the long bow, and sent the earthquake, said: "Long Bowei, I will find some people to help, I hope you can stick to it."


    !


    Nodped, with another foreign long Bowl did not say a word, a large number of magic power sent him to start feeling weak and mentally embarrassed, sweating smoothly.


    After the transmission shock, a shadow is quietly walked to the long bow.

 350 Chapter 350 broke out!

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu''s "Soxscc.com" to find the latest chapter!


    The breeze blows, a cyan energy barrier appears under the light curtain, forming the second defense layer.


    "Hey! Call you to be." At this time, the wood ink is very complicated, and constantly telling yourself that this is just the necessary processes of the intelligence, and it is also constantly denying the selfishness of the longevity.


    Long Bow Well said: "Are you coming? Go!"


    Although I want to revenue Muzi, he still can''t look at others when I am really dangerous, even if it is a person who is not coherent.


    Muzi ink did not speak, but continued to increase the output of magic power, the barrier of the wind gradually coincided with the sacred guard, in an instant, two of the two defensive magic.


    A magist tutor plus a huge magic force of a quasi-Monk, this defense magic is enough to resist the fullness of the most eight magic!


    The two were stalemating, and the long bow is looked at the wooden ink without departing. Instead of helping himself, it is more urgent, and even more intended to summon the small gold.


    Jinlong Xiaojin is his last brand. It is also the most powerful force outside the holy sword who is not known in his body. The blood of the Dragon''s King is the blood of the Dragon. The only weakness is probably the energy is not enough. One or two times will be exhausted, which is the reason for the long Bowl will not easily summon Xiaojin.


    !


    It didn''t have over the past, maybe it''s a long-distance transmission, and the shock absorber is only used in just a few minutes, and two magicians come back.


    A whitening magic robe, it is white, but it is ruddy, and it is the teacher, Lawrence.


    Another one is the vice president of the senior magical college, a fire magician, his first look, seeing the fireball of the head contains how terrible energy, the face is large.


    Expli: "How can it be!? This ... this is a fire!"


    "What?" The study of the transparency to the fire system is far less than the former, let alone a curse.


    The nine-level magic is called a ban, the most important reason is that the forbidden curse is not the human magician can be used alone! At least the magic force that needs to be combined with three magician can be used, how harsh can be seen using a ban.


    But that is, such a magic, actually used the emperor''s emperor?


    But at the next moment, I wanted to go back to the gods. I didn''t think too much. I said to the Laurendi and Sherres in the side: "I will take it together, I can''t let him break out! Otherwise, the entire Royal Senior Magic College is over."


    Forbidden, these three experience are very rich, knowing the terrible of the ban, and it is also very clear that the defensive magic of the long bow is the same!


    Although it is very amazing, it is not enough, but it is not enough to fight against the ban, but it is absolutely impossible to resist all attacks!


    Lawrence sighs, I took the shoulder of the bow before, as always, said: "Long Bow, don''t blame you this time."


    "Teacher ... I."


    A large-scale magical force poured into the body, and the long Bowl is very good. At the same time, a more horrible horror magic power is being condensed behind!


    Long Bowl is curious, and you can''t take care of the magic, turn around, Lawrence''s arcade is around the horrible white flame, and the two movements are behind him.


    !


    Sninding the golden magic arrays of the three people surrounded, faintly constituted a perfect cycle, giving the three magic to one person.


    Lawrence depends the long magic spell, although it is the first time, but the calm look is full of confidence.


    In this era, the practice of cultivating the magic of the magic is also very small, but it is also a very small number, and it is possible to cultivate the magician, and even the magician level. So far, only their teachers are only two people!


    Lawrence can rely on himself to cultivate the magic to this level. It can be seen that his talents, the strength of the maintenance space is not daring to defeat him!


    !


    The huge golden light column is up! This moment, even the huge fireball of the sky is broken! The shocking picture makes everyone can''t calmly.


    "... forbidden, light God guard!"


    With the last spell of Lauren, this magic has been completely completed, the magic of the nine-level banned curse, one but the display is not reversible!


    The meaning of the god of light, it can be seen that the power of this trick, the magical array of three people is extracted with the light column, the magic force is almost 50%! And there is no trend to slow down.


    At the same time, Zhou Ming in the library raised his head and looked at the light column through the window, and felt the magic energy.


    It seems that he said in selfless words: "I have broken the boundary limit, very good, next is the final test."


    After saying, there is a complicated magical magic array, and his own magic, even if it is only a semi-finished product, but is it so easy to resist?


    Burning the sky is a special nine-level magic. It is essentially a magical array. By taking the fire elements, if they are smelling the people in the middle, only one attack can destroy the internal magic array.


    So this trick has almost no use in actual combat, which is the reason why Zhou Ming is called "wanderer".


    Long Bowli and others are losing losses licking in less information, plus the surrounding environment, which will cause them to evolve now.


    The picture is turned, and the light column that punces the horizon seems to have disappeared, but how long, only the sky is rendered into gold!


    A Jinguang made a larger magic array, and the entire Royal Magic Academy enveloped. At this point, Lawrence and others are also a breather, and the long bow is coming over and supports the teacher.


    "Cough, I have to see, the magic you bother, can you break this light god guard." A large number of magical power sent a three-person face, and there is no good to sweep a long bow, Lauren It is impossible to say that it is not angry, but more is worried.


    This sentence is more just to transfer attention, so that the long Bowl is not so blame.


    As for the ability to hold, he does not think there is any magic in this world to break this stroke for their things to jointly display.


    Long bow is low, Lauren is only helpless, this is the biggest weakness of the long bow, but it is not "kind".


    "Lauren, be careful. To prevent us, we will arrange some defense measures."


    "Well." Song Zhen and another fire magic tutor leaving, the main defense is done, but such a large range of fisheries, the fishing network is not estimated.


    You know, here is the capital of Ai Xia Kingdom!


    Muzi ink has quietly left in the moment of Lawrence, she knows that she is not needed, although she does not need it.


    Time lapse and past a while.


    Lawrence frowning looked at the sky, the sky continued to expand the fireball, and the red flame gradually became a glare!


    On the other side, the fire system of the fire appeared, the urgent shout: "Laun! Quickly detonate the magic, it is too late to come!"


    "Launi!" And Lawrence seems to realize what it has, with a huge magic of the ban, a light sword fly directly from his hands.


    what happened! ? This is the question of everyone, and the scene can be followed, but let everyone sweat, cold sweat.


    "Oh? I finally discovered it. Unfortunately, I haven''t come yet." Zhou Ming slammed out all this, and the sword scored the horizon and rushed into the fireball.


    Quiet ...


    The incomparable energy is abrupt in the strange silence, the fire snake seems to be pressed in the moment.


    ! The release of the ban, Lawrence dare not think more, the pupil shrinks the needle tips, and the magical force is crazy, and the defense of the Guardian Guardian is constantly enhanced.


    Bang!!


    The world seems to be shrouded by a dazzling white light, a blank mind, pure destructive power has twisted the time and space, as if the past has been a long time.


    In fact, this is true, this explosion continued to be a 10 minutes! The huge energy containing is exhausted, and the flame disappears between heavens and the earth.


    Open your eyes, a hot wave, let the long bows are shocked, everything in the sight is orange, the high temperature of the distorted air is still fermented, and there is no signs of dissipation.


    The huge magic in the sky has disappeared, and there is a cloud of the sky in addition to the destruction of the fire.


    "Cough! Cough!"


    "Teacher!" After returning to God, Changbangwei turned and looked at Lawrence in the first time.


    "Nothing, the teacher is fine, cough!" A silky appeared in his mouth, obviously not as he said, but the eyes are very pleased, the long Bowl is standing in front of him at the last moment, this scene makes Lauren Di Xin god trembling.

 351 Chapter 351 meets

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"


    The optical magic treatment is excellent, and the long bow will see Lawrence''s injury, and all kinds of treatment of magic is all spare no effort.


    Current light, seven-level recovery magic, and the advanced treatment of magic in the magical magic.


    In addition to the forbidden curse, even the eight-level water system is not as good as the treatment effect, after all, the water system is in the early stage of attack power is stronger than the optical system.


    The breath starts to be fixed, and the hot breath is in the body, plus the surrounding hot high temperature makes a few people are not suitable.


    The face is ugly, and the horror scene surrounded by the eyes. He said: "Sprig, what is going on? Are we not blocking the attack? Why is the fire elements are so violent, so I am afraid that everything around us will be again ignite!"


    "I don''t know, I have no way to get elemental energy." Thiddi is a fire magician, the control of fire elements is stronger, and the perception is also clearer, and the fire elements surrounded have been rich to essential. The degree of flame!


    Try again to communicate the fire element, and the result is shocked, saying: "The ban is not over!"


    "what did you say!?"


    This, more than thinking, the heart is one of them, the previous attack has made them almost losing the power of resistance, if there is a follow-up attack, they have almost no resistance!


    Thiddie pointed to the sky in the distance, the hot and distorted air seems to be a red cloud, it is nothing to see, but he feels clearly.


    "There, this is actually a magic array!"


    "Magic Array?" The long Bowl is clear, although self-blame, but will soon react, you can use the magic array.


    If there is such a huge fireball before, it may be caused by a magical changing, then it is now thoroughly excluded this possibility, and the magical array can not be done by coincidence.


    "Yes, very strong magical array, this is explained, I am afraid this is a long-awaited attack, the long bow is just a way to become a guide."


    Misunderstanding, while long bow, while Lawrence et al. Also started thinking about the countermeasures, such a hidden threat always exists any good news.


    The magic line is like the Sword of Damo Kris hanging at the top, and no one will guarantee that it will not break again.


    The three people are worthy of the authority of the magician world, and I will give a solution soon.


    "Longbow, you come over."


    Rauny is called long bow, and the plan of several people said to him.


    "teacher."


    Three people nodded, this fact is strange, and the three can be determined not to have a change caused by long Bowl, so there is no blame.


    "Longbow, the magical power of our three has left, and I am afraid I have to rely on you. We will hand over the remaining magic power to you, you try to use a powerful magic, you can destroy it."


    The composition of the magic array is very simple, and they can be a big thing, they don''t dare to imagine, and they can only reduce the loss as much as possible.


    !


    Laureni took the shoulders of the long bow, just this simple movement, but it was more than a thousand horses. There was a lot of magic power left to the long Bow, Lawrence Face. More pale.


    Next, the shockedness is nodded, and the magic power is transmitted to the long bow.


    When the last moment, Di Die''s magic power was also transmitted, and the long bow is as imitation of some kind of bottleneck broken voice, and the huge magic energy of the


    Originally because the eight-level magic consumed a lot of magical energy, there was a feeling of uncontrolling!


    "Longbow, fast!" Lawrence reminded.


    Magic power is too strong, but it will be anti-, and this kind of magical force is more difficult to control, only the best way to consume it.


    I nodded, long Bow Warm: "Um ... light elements! Great friends, I ask you to transform your strength into endless light, turning into a point of the star, destroy the enemy in front of you. shine!"


    The eight-level optical magic, even said that the strongest optical system under the ban is not over, the number of times the long bowl of use this magic is not much, the consumption is too big, alone, alone, will use it. Used 40% of magic power! This trick under any danger is used as an absolute means of the basement.


    The huge energy of the large light element is rapidly gathered, which is approximately the reason for the light element, and the convergence speed is simply refreshed with the awareness of Lawrence et al.!


    Surprisingly said: "Lauren, your disciple''s magic control is afraid to be on your you?"


    "Oh." Lawrence smiled, not only did not be angry, but it was very pleased.


    Long Bowpere practitioners are different from ordinary people, and Lawrence has begun to be surprised. After gradually exposure, he knows that the long Bowl is recognized by the light element, which is a changing machine that can be encountered.


    !


    The light element comes to the eyebrow, and the glare of the glasses will not dare to look straight. At this moment, the square will be covered by endless rays.


    The magic power in the body is raised to the peak! Long bow is high-tech: "Broken!"


    The eyebrows are instantly broken, split into countless light balls are suspended, this is the strongest time to differentiate nine light balls, each of which can be superimposed on the previous level attack.


    The destructive force caused by the throughput attack is undoubted, and there is almost no magic in the same level to resist! Not to mention the magic power of another few people, the huge element energy seems to make this trick change.


    1, 2, 3 ... 13! Light ball is quietly floating, surrounds the long bow.


    "Good kid! This trick is even more difficult to resist!" Suspended earthquake, shouted directly, and the result was returned by Lawrence.


    Different knights of the magician and cultivation of the triumph, singing the magic, but also controls spiritual and magical energy, can not distract, otherwise it is very possible.


    call out! call out!


    The light ball scored the horizon and rushed into the bloody clouds, and did not produce an explosion again, and there was no fluctuation of any energy collision.


    For a long bow, a bit bite, all the light ball rushed out together.


    Even if it is a stable light ball, under the attack of the former servants, the front in front of it is still inadvertent, and they have exploded.


    Bomb! !


    The blood flame was dispersed, the sky was replaced by a light ball, as if a small sun appeared in the sky, but not hot, emitting gentle light.


    ! The shadow office, the wood ink quickly put a cloak, hiding, not only her, the people of several monsters were so.


    During the lighting, it is a lot of damage to the Mozu, let alone this huge brightener attack magic.


    At the same time, these people also gave up the idea of ??hitting Lawrence et al., Exposure is the second, they are not afraid of death, just the magic used by long Bowl, let them not dare to act.


    call!


    With the end of the explosion, the violent heat waves whitked, all people did not open their eyes, but after this heat wave, the rapidly reduced temperature proved that this crisis finally released.


    ! The holy swords who have not been witnessed in the body, this makes the long Bowl of Wan, and the words of the king of the gods are sinking.


    "Very good." The sound is calm, but it is full of unparalleled overbearing will and love. In addition to the long bow, others have a suffocating illusion!


    !


    A dark space crack directly appears in front of the long wedding! Just like it is forcibly broken throughout the world!


    Roar! Some unknown terrorist creatures have emitted roaring, a horror giant jewelry explore, the red boulder is wound around the black flame destroyed everything!


    When you are in front of you, the long Bowl will open your eyes again. You are already in a strange environment. The big book next to it is stacked on the ground. It is a man.


    The dark Chinese suit, the mysterious deep eyes seems to contain the star sea, just to see, let the long Bowl have an imperceptible illusion, and the spiritual realm is too big.


    Press the restlessness in the heart, the long bow is asked: "Who are you?"


    "Forgot? Then you should have an impression." Zhou Ming has a flame in his hand, and the long bows are vigilant.


    The flame gradually changed, eventually skyrockery into a high flame creature, the world does not have the elements of the pure elements, which is only created by Zhou Ming, but also has terrible destructive power.


    Long Bow Well, I feel familiar, but I can''t think of my memory.


    "Zhou Ming." It''s really helpless, Zhou Ming can only remind it.


    "You are Zhou Ming big brother !?"


    I have passed for nine years. When the first side of the original, I wanted to remember that it was too difficult, let alone Zhou Ming itself has changed.


    Long Bowl is not expected in Zhou Ming, the flame creature disappears, and the long Bow is happy to look at Zhou Ming. In his eyes, Zhou Ming is a big brother, definitely will not hurt himself.

 352 Chapter 352

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"


    !


    The Sheng Sword in the body once once again, which makes the long bowmouth are very uncomfortable, but it is not thinking about Zhou Ming''s trust.


    "Hey ..." Zhou Ming didn''t think that the long bow will be so happy ... If you want to deal him, I am afraid that this guy has no chance to escape. Regardless of strength, character determines his weakness too much.


    "Zhou Ming big brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time, hehe."


    I nodded, Zhou Ming didn''t know what to say, it was originally prepared to get this guy, after all, the mood is not good to find someone is good.


    Who knows that Long Bow is really boring, even if you doubt yourself, find some fun to yourself.


    See Zhou Ming doesn''t talk, and the long bow is asked: "Zhou Ming big brother, what do you have to come to me?"


    At all, I don''t think the time before the spatial cracks, and the long Bowl has always felt that Zhou Ming''s strength is deeply unspeakable. It is not exaggerated for forcing to tear the space crack.


    "Amount, it''s okay now."


    "..."


    Long Bowei Wen Wen, suddenly look full of Zhou Ming, this is like a person suddenly called you, then tell me, just try it ...


    The feeling of being in a chest is very bad, and the long Bowl is now.


    Zhou Ming waved, the elf made up of fire, the magic array fell, there is no magic force in the body, and the natural elements are undoubtedly more efficient ways with magic.


    After all, the essence of the magical array is to communicate natural elements through spiritual and magic power. The Shen Li is higher than the magic force at the level. When it is a medium natural, there is no problem, just like the king of the gods, I will release the magic.


    "? This magic array ..."


    Long bow is shocked, this magical pattern is really familiar, so that the fleeting memory does not think about it at all.


    "The forest of God." Probably the long bow is too easy to understand, even if you don''t use the heart, Zhou Ming has seen his thoughts and reminded.


    "Yes!" Suddenly woke up, when God''s forest, Zhou Ming took a suffocating gas, the temperament and state were not quite the same, if the long bow is not to see the appearance of the magic array, it will not be able to link two movements.


    "Zhou Ming big brother, it was that you helped us, hehe."


    Silous smirking, probably feeling that someone cares that he is very happy, Zhou Ming looked at him, I don''t know why, the long blessing of this simple actually made him somewhat envious.


    When a person''s thoughts are more complicated, the more you know, the more it is difficult to get emotional pure, whether it is happy or unhappy.


    Zhou Ming can''t remember when he was crying. Maybe it had never been. As for laugh, maybe only fight can make Zhou Ming feel the blood of the blood.


    "Thank you, Zhou Ming big brother."


    Long Bowling is the only one who is a world understanding of the world. Although it is not a friend, but at least know, although the prank has failed, the mood of Zhou Ming has improved.


    Restoring Magic is throwing, Zhou Ming begins to find ways from other aspects, because some unknown reasons, this once caused themselves this world seems to lose meaning.


    Perhaps, Zhou Ming''s strength has reached a certain limit, and the "quantity" has lost its meaning, but more important "quality" is the area where the system cannot be exposed.


    "Nothing, you go back, here is the library of the Royal Senior Magic Academy." Waving a waving, giving a bordering order, although this guest is forced to "please".


    Long Bowei Nature saw Zhou Ming was not happy, but he did not dare to speak any clue, but he only had some point to respond.


    When I went to the door, I thought about it, I said: "Right, Zhou Ming big brother, will you here? Can I come to see you?"


    !


    The energy of the Holy Sword is getting more and more clear, and the long bow is even. If you are not too weak, the holy sword will be flying out at any time!


    "Shouldn''t stay here for a long time." Zhou Ming looked at Long Bowei, strictly said that it is the holy sword in its body. This thing is good in his opinion, and it is good to make this level, plus other parts. The artifact can make a ban on the release conditions.


    This is also impossible for this holy sword, at least in Zhou Ming does not seem to be less than a hyperteraper.


    "Call, long bow. In fact, the previous magic is what I use." I grew up, although I couldn''t have a sense of sin, but the long bow is sincere or let Zhou Ming are very uncomfortable.


    And a person who always believes in myself is too difficult.


    "I know." The long arch is just said that this is what Zhou Ming lives, and you will look at the long bow, things seem to be as simple as you think.


    "I will know when I start, Zhou Ming is the king of the gods, the monsters?" Changbangwei has some low saying, eyes clear, if this is not the case, Zhou Ming even suspected that he was wary.


    It seems that I am very distressed, I caught a hair, smiled: "Haha, the Holy Sword given by the king of the gods has been giving me the police, according to the king of the gods, the Holy Sword will reject the power of the demon, so I I know it at the beginning ... "


    Zhou Ming is a bit awkward, although the blessing of this kid is a bit stupid, but it is definitely not stupid. But he really didn''t expect this guy to think about these, although it is not complete, but according to the clue knows the clue of the bow, this is undoubtedly the closest answer.


    Don''t forget, the origin of the demon king is still in his own hands, there is no self in the top ten magicors recorded by the Ai Xia Kingdom, which has to let the long bow will suspect.


    The murderous emergence, Zhou Ming said seriously: "So you are not afraid that I kill you?"


    "I''m afraid." If you are not afraid of death, the long blessing will not choose a magical magic of the cultivation of the neuropeous force, but he doesn''t have any meaningful meaning, continue: "But I believe you will not If you really want to kill me, you should do it when you are in the forest of God. "


    Is this the ability of the gas transport? Zhou Ming is a little doubt. Although it is just a simple conversation, it is gradually, and he has not perplemeted his own changes.


    It doesn''t matter from the beginning, it is gradually recognized that the long bow is general, and there is no way to generate a slightly derived idea.


    This is invisible changes, but Zhou Ming is very clear that this is an impact of his will, whether it is a frank or honest, which is terrible, at least for him.


    Strengthening Zhou Ming has absolute confidence, there is no weakness, but there is no way in human nature, erase any part of them is in the soul.


    Therefore, in Zhou Ming, it is the greatest weapon to affect a person, and it is unrelated to anyone.


    "You are very smart." Big Qu Juzhi, it should be the guy of the long bow, the talent is very stupid, and it seems to be stupid. In fact, it is not to show it.


    "Hey, Teacher Di said that I am very stupid." Long bow is quiet.


    Oh ... Zhou Ming has a little regret, and conscience is hurt. However, after a lot of mood, he will no longer count.


    "Go, you will understand everything soon, just before that, you need some experience."


    bump! Zhou Mingyou has emerged a magical mystery pattern, the next moment, the broken space mirror will swallow the long bow.


    "Hey!?"


    Long Bow Weigang has no time to react, instantly disappear in front of Zhou Ming, waiting for all restoration calm, Zhou Ming also turned around, everything here is no meaning.


    "But don''t die ..."


    The presence of the king of the gods is a threat to Zhou Ming, but it is not the biggest problem. As long as the strength is restored to a complement, the king of the gods is not countless.


    He needs to find a way from this place as soon as possible, and restore the power as soon as possible to find it as soon as possible. The magic this road is not connected, then change, this world''s cultivation system is very complicated, Zhou Ming does not disclaimer that every kind is useless.


    Just like the law of Douro''s continent, Ning Rongrong and Oscar''s final martial arts integration skills have actually played auxiliary role in the resurrection of Tang San, which means that the strength of God is not really no effect.


    In particular, this magic and the world coexisting world, enough powerful magic, even if it is not a lifelong thing.


    "Fighting, Ai Xia Wanguo records only basic," Zhou Ming''s heart records the heritage of Ai Xia Kingdom, which is very small about the record of the fighting gas. "


    In addition, the two kings were the country of peace and fighting, the Kingdom of Dagu Kingdom and the maintenance of the maintenance of the kingdom, which is completely different from the Mozu''s Shengguang Empire.


    The family of the hometown is full of confrontation, but each other is very conservative, so even if the resources are abundant, the family is always in a state of consuming.


    Confused the magic, resource lacking to the extreme, but formed a unified pattern, almost on the orcs, even if the orc Bimon Month Army did not dare to move.

 353 Chapter 353, Luxi!

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)" Find the latest chapter!


    After a few days, Zhou Ming was willing to get a trip to Dagu Kingdom and the Kingdom of the Kingdom, but unfortunately the harvest is not big.


    "The next is the Mozu, the dragon magic passes the blood inheritance, and there is no need to try."


    The door of a space is open, and Zhou Ming walks into it. The next moment, the distance from 10 million miles is unlimited, Sterlen, and the three kingdoms of the people.


    Based on the Tianzhi Mountains, it has built a huge fortune of a thousand miles, the devil, and the beast family have not been able to easily Chain. It can be seen that this fortress is dangerous.


    Zhou Ming''s figure appeared above the mid-mean sky, overlooking the fortress below, not far from a huge crater, caught his attention.


    Most of the mountains and canyons are caused by geological changes. However, this day dance is almost more than 80% of the mainland and the West Road, and the mainland sector is very strong. It is necessary to naturally form an average of thousands of mountains, and there is also a possible evolution. !


    Zhou Ming is willing to believe this is caused by external force, not any natural evolution.


    !


    "Oh? There is a stunning mind, it is a tenacious vitality." Zhou Ming has a gray ravage group in his hand, and the turbid energy continues to infect everything around.


    Seeing the energy of the demon king began to feel, Zhou Ming''s god attack made it forever quiet, this crater is the place where the gods and demon king will be the battle.


    The division of the demon king naturally disappeared because Zhou Ming killed his body and dissipated, even the rest of the monsters were also the same. risk.


    The power of the demon king is even more than the shoulder! Special energy is extremely desirable and erosive, and it is difficult to kill.


    The king of the gods did not eat it, if Zhou Ming did not appear, probably only waiting for the long Bowl to launch a curse to weaken the opportunity to weaken it.


    This extreme way is also accompanied by greater risks, demon kings, and death, as the fundamental of the entire race, other demon people will be gray to fly!


    "So, there should be some gods in the vicinity." The left eye ignited blood, other gods were ok, but the inheritance of Luxi Fa and Michael caused Zhou Ming''s interest.


    A king of an angel of an attempted to compete for the king of the king, but the most important battle in the king of the gods, these two people are very likely that this is the strongest king and the top of the king of the gods. Two people.


    If possible, Zhou Ming naturally does not let any otherwhere, even if there is no way, with the help of the power can accelerate the recovery speed.


    The evil soul has a true eye. As the injury is stable, the suppression of the knowledge of the world''s law has been minimal, and the things that can be seen will be more.


    The world''s energy is not weak, and the ancient times can directly gestate the gods. Even so, the energy that truly achieves the power of the power is also generally conspicuous in the darkness of the night.


    The knowledge is crazy, and the whole sky is almost covered! Did not stop, still extending on both sides.


    Not long after, Zhou Ming looked at one direction, located outside the sky, a building similar to the altar hidden.


    ! bump!


    Zhou Ming came to the neighborhood, in order to save the power consumption, the gods were oppressed to pulverize the coincide.


    "Bold! I dare to be good at the sleeping place of the Western law!"


    call!


    Gray torrents, watching the familiar scene in front of you, Zhou Ming has some mistakes, if it is not the character of the demon, he must doubt whether the brain of the demon king is broken.


    I stunned a moment, the strong combat intuitive or Zhou Ming responded, and the body of the body rose, and a hand shifted with the sword of Xuanao Guanghua appeared in her hand.


    There is no need for a tedled sprint and God, which is such a quiet sword.


    !


    Like swinging water waves, everything in front of you is one or two!


    Hey! Including people who shoot, Zhou Ming doesn''t need him to live, don''t want to play a secret game, and don''t even know who the other party is. Billing in front of you, so the other party is going to die, it is so simple.


    For Zhou Ming, except for the person who recognizes, no one can sacrifice, it will die.


    "Pluto - Gaski, actually did not die? Strange."


    As one of the three big demon owners under the hand of the demon king, Gasci is arranged in the sky dance continental control to see the mainland''s control. It is not a strange thing.


    But now the demon king has been killed by himself, and the same as the monsters should have disappeared with the demon king, but now it appears here.


    A group of suspected clouds have a mysterious veil for this place, and Zhou Ming begins to be interested in this place, step by step to the altar.


    The reason is the altar, which is full of all kinds of messy items, but there is no exception contains powerful energy. The following magic array is also known to summon the magic.


    "?" Zhou Ming noticed that the altar lost his life, there were people, and there were Moi and the beast, and even the elves and so on.


    But the most important thing is the body of one group of demon and the other two demon owners. As the energy is pulled, these bodies have been completely corpse, which is also the reason why Zhou Ming has not recognized.


    It is really the image of the three demon owners and the difference in the memory of the demon king.


    "It is probably equivalent to the first-class god level." If you think about these bodies, the three demon Lords are the strongest outside the demon king, according to the memory of the demon king, even if the Mija Half-God King does not fall into the lower wind in a short time.


    So the problem is coming, who can kill them at the same time? Even if the strength is not allowed, no one can easily use them to simultaneously.


    Also, why can I avoid the deadline for death? These are problems.


    !


    At this moment, the altar seems to have self-consciousness, and Zhou Ming is suspected: "Open?"


    The dark fog is emerging, from Zhou Ming whizzed, and the frostple wings slowly emerged in the dark, and a low-spirited meditation was passed out.


    "More than 30,000 years, I finally came back! Hahahaha ..."


    Zhou Ming has no expression in black fog, at all, don''t care, this sudden change, this Luxi method is different from the impression of it.


    Although there is also a wing, but a pure dark law invades the heavens and the earth, the gesture of overbearing is more like a devil, not an angel.


    The wild laugh is in the altar, completely ignoring the Zhou Ming in the distance, the figure is gradually condensed, gorgeous exquisite dress, is like the noble emperor participating in the banquet. The temperament is full of hegemony, and the three pairs of dark wings have been emitted with the contradiction between sacred and fallen.


    "The reversal method, interesting." Zhou Ming saw such a strange existence for the first time, and he couldn''t help but say it.


    On the other hand, Lu Xifa finally stopped laughing, the dark fog gradually disappeared, looked at the human beings in front of the eyes, Lu Xi''s doubts: "Human, can break my junior, you are very good."


    Zhou Ming has no expression, the real eye is open, and the origin of Western Mechanical cultivation, these gods themselves are the existence of congenital gods, and there is no entity.


    This is also why Zhou Ming can see the rules of the road Western France practitioners, seems to be dark, and in fact, it contains incomparable pure light.


    This contradictory power is simply incredible, and the world''s day and earth law is the basis for six elements, so few people can have special rules.


    The cultivation of the demon king has a system, and it is not even a cultivation. It is their instinct.


    Interestingly, the Luxi law in front of you is not the practice of the cultivation element of the class, but very special reversal of the light element, constantly switching between light and dark, so Zhou Ming will call it a reverse law.


    "Well?" I found out what, Lu Xi Fa is slightly changed, and the true eyes are almost rules. She has no way to circumvent, and the feeling of being seen makes him very uncomfortable.


    Cold squad: "Hey! Human, you are looking for death!"


    "Sorry, I just met a death."


    boom! Zi!


    The criminality instantly turned the black fog and retracted the black fog, and the two shares had a spatial, and a Razer crazy shouted, and the war was touched.

 354 Chapter 354

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)" Find the latest chapter!


    The arrogant god, this is the title of Lu Xifa. As the strongest god of the king of the gods, even the Michael who has said that the God of War is also pressed by him, and the personal strength is absolutely doubt.


    boom!


    The gas waves are in the wind, and the evil spirits have seen the Luxi law in the rear through the turbid element storm. The latter is almost the same gesture, and the same face is not expressing himself.


    "Sure enough."


    The Lunxi Law, although it is unclear, but the strength of strength is brushing up with his own cognition, the opponent gives yourself a more intense than the king of the gods!


    "cut!"


    Hey! The swords of the space broke into the dark fog, this is the area of ??Lu Xifa, the dark erosion everything, the rules are changed, and the king can fight against the king of the gods, Lu Xi is forced to force Fight the world of the king of the gods. Otherwise, in the world of a king, the confrontation is simply an idiotic dream.


    bump!


    The weapon used by Luxi is a won, and it is very similar to the previous Ulur, at least in the surface, it is completely the enlarged version of the Holy Sword. Ok, the color is different, and the dark magic texture reverses the magic foundation. From the beginning, pure sacred and bright transformations were completely transformed into fallen and dark.


    The violent sword blocks in front of the sword, and the immersed moment of the instant, let the four weeks have twisted. In the end, as the road Western France bursts, the sword light is moved out in a strange angle.


    "Hey!"


    The smile appeared on the Lifa Face, and even the face can be described with Junmei. It is probably because the angel itself is a good symbol in the world. Luxi will still have changed even after the fall. As the strongest outside the king of the gods in the god, no matter whether anyone is almost perfect.


    "It seems that this is your strength, it is different from the fighting gas and our power, and you don''t need to use the artifact to achieve so amazing destructive power, very good!"


    call!


    Answer him is a red-red flame, a huge magic array appeared at the foot of Lifa, and the hot fire element is ignited in an instant!


    I frowning the fire sea in front of the elements, the power of the elements is hard to erode, let alone he has no entity, but the god of the law of pure energy.


    "Human, it seems that you don''t know ... um?!"


    The stinging feeling from the feet, blocking the road Western law, back, the next moment, the stinging feels become a burning extreme pain!


    "Damn!"


    Black fog covers the body, temporarily isolated externally flame, the road Western law is afraid to see a look at the four weeks, the nephew has formed, and the junction of the gods will be difficult to easily break free.


    Originally thought that Zhou Ming just used a fire element magic attack, Lu Xifa underrend did not want to retreat, and I was not so easy.


    ! The dark energy on the dark sword is burning, and the fierce sound is sent out. Lu Xif can feel the power of the body to weaken.


    "Human! What is this flame !?"


    Seeing that these flames don''t have a disperse, the Luxi is beginning to be out of control, and the original mentality will gradually start to run off.


    Zhou Ming''s eye has a gorgeous flame pattern, and a shameless blood is mixed in the dark.


    ! One of Zhou Ming mastered one of the super artifacts, although it is only the ability to combustion from the soul, but due to the burning of the rules, the variation has been made.


    Become an incinerate rule, even the strange flame of the soul, any gods won''t want to be stained!


    "what?"


    Zhou Ming did not answer the way the road is the meaning of the way. It was just just to come to the grave. Who knows that the gods of the king level want to control it is too difficult, the seeds of the magic soul are can''t do.


    In order to make this guy once again, it will not be scam again. This is not what you should manage.


    With the characteristics of the fire, Zhou Ming has some unexpected discovering a problem, and the elements of the elements surrounded are actually burned by the fire!


    Although Lu Xifa is degraded, it is essentially a light attribute, but his power is in crazy consumption.


    This change was written in the heart.


    Soon, the diameter of Baizhang''s huge magic array is burned with a hidden black fog being burned.


    Zhou Ming is underway, the latter has no more powerful, and the spiritual failure of magic and fighting gas is undoubtedly amazing, but consumption seems to be larger.


    Lu Xifa is coming, said: "Ah! Human, this is your forced me!"


    boom!


    A giant claw will run through the junior, and the knowledge is always connected with the juncture. Zhou Ming predicted this hit, the residue left in the original place was dispersed.


    "This is ... a strong flesh."


    The horror giant claws in front of the eyes let Zhou Ming side, he really didn''t expect Lu Xifa able to show this transformation ability. The pure dark law is made of armor, covered on the horror of the demon.


    , !


    The sound of the junction, which is broken, which is enough to temporarily trapped the junior of the king, but there is no support for the Luxi Law at this moment!


    boom! Roar!


    The air opened a layer of ripple, Zhou Ming''s conscious frowned, this familiar feeling made him remember Lin Yu.


    Crazy, violent, chaotic idea is intertwined, there is no existence of half a sense of reason.


    "It turns out."


    The true eye is open, Zhou Ming soon quickly in the essence of the music, the Darkness of the Darkness after Lu Xi Fa, the two power intertwined together almost let him crash!


    Referring to the long wingwei by the magic emperor, it is almost ruined with the darkness. It can be seen, even if it is the body of the body, there is no way to resist the violent energy of the two opposing elements, let alone in the body explosion.


    After the Western France Challenges the king of the gods, it is natural to be unwilling, and strong hate has become an obsession.


    The reversal will be born, even so, the road Western France has also paid the price. This body experienced the madness of the light and dark elements, and strongly arrived at the same time.


    The soul of Lu Xifa is also lost, if it is not necessary, he will never use this trick.


    The devil''s face has been completely subverting the previous monster, pale strange face is an arrogant and exaggerated expression, and the fallen breath of all beings is filled.


    "Dry!"


    , The road Western law turned into the monster, and the space surrounded by the space began to suppress heavy, and Zhou Ming opened the door to hide.


    Although not afraid, but in a very period, he doesn''t want to do useless work, or even a boat.


    In order to deal with the demon king, Zhou Ming left this azimuth after the time, he didn''t want to continue to stay here.


    bass!!


    Recently, the sword light flashes, the monster of the road is the first, the left arm is first, the whole left arm actually healed quickly, although he didn''t die, but it was almost comparable to the demon king''s special physical fitness!


    Bang!


    "Hey! Hey!"


    Next, blood and four splashes, Zhou Ming''s miniature, in his unbelievable gaze, Lu Xi Lifa lifted another giant claw and fell!


    boom! !


    "..."


    Dreams have emerged, Zhou Ming did not dare to pay attention, no, it should be said to be dignified!


    The trick of Lu Xifa makes him unfair, not how strong, but which is too sudden, just like the space of the space, it is already the same.


    Ordinary gods, even if the king wants to predict your attack, it is hard to do, and the first hair is unfavorable.


    But he did not expect Lu Xifa to be so proficient in space law, not, it should be said to be used.


    Zhou Ming glanced in the light, and the color of the color was intertwined into a magical pattern.


    The chest is up and rises, the blood of the mouth is rapidly dry until disappears, and the energy of the surroundment is actually increased again!


    "The next trick, solve you!" Zhou Ming''s mood was broken again, and it was once again, and it was accidentally injured. This is a shame!


    !


    A round of dark magic days slowly rose backwards, and a diameter of hundreds of feathers appeared at the feet! Lu Xifa is naturally included.


    "Hey! !"


    Feeling the elements of the elements around, Zhou Ming knows that this is the world awareness to himself, one but yourself use except for this world, I am afraid that I will be suppressed in an instant, or even the heavens are not impossible.


    After the perfection of the last millennium, the ability of this trick has been able to retain basic judgment awareness. Because of the illusion, he can''t see it, but it can feel the fatal huge power of the strand! Naturally, it is impossible to sit.


    "Roar!"


    The world became dim, and the handle didn''t know where the wise sword was taken out. Different, this huge sword actually enlarged more than ten times!


    Thoroughly became a huge sword! Just suitable for the body behind the road Western law.

 355 Chapter 355 of the gods dusk!

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)" Find the latest chapter!


    Instead of the god ring with the magic array, Zhou Ming can think of the method of avoiding the rules of the world. This phenomenon is not obvious in the god of the king of the gods, but as the mainland of the mainland, it is more compressed. A point.


    This is also the reason for Zhou Ming had to use this way, and the magical array needs a mental force, and the energy used to open is not necessarily a magical force, and the power can also be.


    boom! air!


    Lingxia''s killing boiling, more dressed in this world, the more troublesome of Zhou Ming.


    Although the attack power behind the road Western law is not enough to be seriously injured, but just now, at least the time to recover himself after two months!


    "Super God''s" Devil! "


    The dark magic day begins to collapse, this recruiting is just a bit less than half of the five big kings. No matter how powerful, the flesh of the West France is absolutely impossible to resist this trick!


    "Hey! Human! You can''t kill me! Forbidden - the dusk!" Lu Xi Fa is unscrupulous, Zhou Ming, a laughter.


    The wise sword in your hand has become a huge thing, and the dark energy in the horror of the sky is boiling. The darkness is like a hot oil that is dropped into water. Under the peeking of the true eyes, the soul of the Luxi''s soul is covered by a glue, not to completely lose reason.


    "Yes?" Zhou Ming''s back.


    Kill climbed to the vertices! The speed of Shen Li is not fast, mainly by the energy of the elements of the magic array to maintain the devil.


    The dark energy finally collapsed, the time and space was distorted! Zhou Ming felt the violent atmosphere, although it did some changes, but in essence, it still reached the superior skill level!


    !


    In the case of high concentration of knowledge, the figure of Lu Xi''s figure is actually a moment before. I have a loss, how can Zhou Ming may not prevent him.


    "dead!"


    Hey!


    The graphic of the golden iron collision is accompanied by numbness, and the road Western law suddenly reveals a horrified expression. The wise sword in the hand has been flooded by dark energy, and the dark vortex constantly collects the overflowing energy.


    The gods of the gods are called God! However, what is the difficulty of destroying the body, the key to the tricks of Luxi is that this hit artifact!


    After the end of the road Western France, this giant sword is definitely a super artifact level, which contains a huge implied.


    Because of the dark elements of cultivation after the fall, the destructive force generated by the two power collision is even difficult to support the super artifact as a container. The Luxi has never thought of there is a frontal hard anti-anti-anti-resistance!


    "Very good, space, light, dark rules are simplified." Zhou Ming had to admit that this world''s gods have experienced more times, and the mastery of their own strength is better than the god of the face of the face. People have nothing to do.


    call! A full of flames, instantly changed to countless lock chains to bond the Luxi law in the original place, Zhou Ming Eye China silver gods flash, the space has become like water, anyone is going to splash. Silk.


    Blood-torn lines are intertwined on top of black armor, and the magic light is transferred to the power of the dusk of the gods. Switch, Zhou Ming''s eyes, cold channel: "But, you still have to die!"


    !


    The devil''s death is one of the strongest skills of Zhou Ming. The monomer attack may be a horror, but the potential of this trick is very huge.


    The power of various elements is integrated, even if the extreme elements of each other are unable to break, extreme destructive power is sufficient to destroy the power!


    Zhou Ming used to combine the nine elements in order to combat the five gods of the Shu Lu. It is probably the method of mastering is not perfect, this housing impunity can''t control. Even so, it is only a little bit of the sword of the three trials.


    Bang!


    The entire sky began to appear, the strange scene spread throughout the sky! At this moment, countless people looked up at this beautiful scenery, and did not realize what these colors means.


    "Soon, what is it !?" Sterlen''s defense is unquestionable, in addition to the gods, even if the magician also returns to the lavar of the sky built in the mountain.


    The three empires have paid an unimaginable huge resource to build this line of defense. The source of such a vision is not far from the point of fortune. It is so long to find that it is the result of the ricinity of the Luxi law in hidden results.


    "Fast! Go to the Lord!"


    "Yes!"


    It is necessary to plug in a chaos, the orcs and the Mozi also discover this scene, but they did not panic, the resource is scarcely the West Aquarium can establish Sterlen''s defense line.


    But the people will never enter the West Road. For the people, whether it is a magic or orc, it is extremely dangerous. For more than two hundred years, the balance between the three princes has been unbreakable, no one will try to break this balance.


    Any kingdom didn''t have the heritage of Xidong Road alone, even if the rush to Daguan Kingdom, the strongest military power, did not dare to use his Dragon Legion with the orc Big beast.


    Under the genre, all vegetation is a bitter, the Vegetation of the Vegetation, and the Emperor of the Emperor is leading to the Wenyu Empire to go to the orcs, and negotiate the war.


    "Well? What happened?" "Wei Yi''s extraordinary middle-aged man asked, whispered with the breath of dark energy, the majestic bismuth swept the vision of the sky, asked a young man next to him.


    The youth is wearing a dark dragonfly, the low moment, transform into a black fog disappeared in the same place.


    Soon, the youth is coming, respectfully standing behind the man: "Your Majesty, the specific reason is unknown, but the source seems to be the direction of Sterlen, I have sent people to thunder."


    "Well, handle it as soon as possible. Let''s go, the beast is not waiting for us for too long."


    "Yes."


    A guard cluster has a moon to leave, or the orc does not , although the Mozu is slightly won, but these orcs have been crazy, even if they don''t cultivate the fight, just rely on simple terrible flesh, dark magic to them It is also difficult to play.


    However, there is a little, that is, the orcs are extremely valued, especially respectful. It is unfair to say that if someone lays challenged their beastmars, and one but won, even if they kill the beast emperor, they will never have a group!


    It is glory to the orcs, and it is also killed by a stronger!


    -


    "Sure enough, the big recruits are impossible, there is no hurt, there is no injury, hey!" Zhou Ming spit, the sight is gradually enlarged, and there is an endless horror gorge, the horror gorge, the horror gorge, appears at the foot!


    As for Lu Xifa, even the altar of the summon has already been treated as ashes, confirming that the soul is completely abrasive by the fire, and Zhou Ming no longer considers what is inherited.


    Turned to the door to enter the space, what is the impact on the championship left on the mainland, that is, the problem of long wedding is going to solve, Zhou Ming does not have a nostalgia for this plane, even if it is completely destroyed. What is the burden.


    Moreover, if it is true, the panic is the king of the gods.


    The next time, Zhou Ming has found several inheritances, probably not enough, there is no phenomenon of fraud, and the banned ban is directly broken by Zhou Ming.


    Said to be inheritance in God, in fact, a group of power and banned curse, this world''s cultivation system does not exist in God, but transforms the body into a semi-energy constitution similar to the congenital gods.


    Thanks to these energy, Zhou Ming''s strength is about to return to 30%, and the rules are further reduced, and it is a preliminary purpose.


    In the end, Zhou Ming came to the top of the Grand Canyon, known as the huge crack of "Sky Canyon", the legend of Light God Mikah.


    !


    "You are still still coming." The large light element is getting from the junities below, and the illusion of a white vain is in front of Zhou Ming.


    Looking at the light and shadow in front of you, Zhou Ming said unexpectedly: "You are not dead? And the king of the gods has been here, huh."


    Light and shadow even couldn''t see the specific five senses, and he did not say anything.


    "The king of the gods don''t want you to continue to become stronger, although you don''t know how you did it, but he still hopes that I can stop you from going."


    "It''s really ... honest." Zhou Ming didn''t know what to say, confident? " No, this is just stupid,


    Endless, Zhou Ming said quietly: "I still say that you think you can do it? If you have accumulated the power of 10,000 years?"


    boom!


    Perhaps it feels that there is no need to continue to say, endless light elements broke out from the bottom of the sky, a huge magic of the sky, and Zhou Ming noticed, this whole canyon is around. The crack is actually Mijahal intention, all combines are a natural magical array!


    The five-color gods flew in the flooding of light elements, and Zhou Ming saw this scene that has guess the prince of the gods.


    The ban on the use of the gods, the gods wake up. The power of condense a number of gods launched the world! Even with the strength of Mi Girri, this trick is also huned to hit the king!

 356 Chapter 356 staring

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)" Find the latest chapter!


    "Oh." Bathing in the ocean of light elements, Zhou Ming did not even have a defense, and the eyes of ancient wells did not bring a slight.


    "Should you know a guy called Lu Xifa?"


    "Well? You have seen the road Western law? No, it is impossible! The guy should have fallen." Mi Jia was shocked, and even busy recovered the heart, it was obviously that Zhou Ming will affect his own mood.


    Can Zhou Ming completely did not show up, just looked at him, his eyes reflected in the light elements in front of him, even if they didn''t feel uncomfortable. However, after all, in the matrix, it is slightly less than Mija, and it is not possible to draw the energy of its own elements.


    "It''s really fallen, very strong, at least a lot more than you." Zhou Ming said, completely did not evade the meaning. This is the fact that in his opinion, Luxi and Michael have at least 70%, which is still in front of these five artifacts.


    "Hey!" Michael is uncomfortable, but this time he doesn''t want to have a lot of money, the promise of the king of the gods is too attractive, so that he puts down some so-called dignity for this reason. Due to Zhou Ming.


    boom!


    The roar comes from the outside world. It is obvious that Michar has already enabled the movement of the gods to be awake. This movement is also the most difficult place. If the energy is completely released, it will stay in the user before the energy is completely released. During this period, even if the powerful movement of the overload is fully affordable. Moreover, because of mixing the power, no matter what magical or martial arts, power will increase!


    Bang!


    Seeing that Zhou Ming completely does not have a defense, hard work is awake, Mija is a preparation, but there is no way to do better, after all, this trick is already his last means.


    The explosion once again accused of the calm of the whole West, the orc and the Mozu did not know how many people were sent, but unfortunately did nothing. Zhou Ming got the power and left, and these people can find some of the spider martyries to follow the speed of space.


    "Phabiting ..." Some illusions in Michael''s figure, this pure energy consisting of the body is close to the limit. Because the junction of the sky canyon is opened, the light element is overflowing, and the state of MiJal wants to return to the previous state to accumulate the energy of light elements.


    , ,


    "Sure enough, there is only this degree, it doesn''t itch." The rich light element has not been dissipated, and Zhou Ming''s easy tone has passed, and the sound has no way to distort the huge rules of the air. This is the gods. .


    Michael heard the words, there was a panic in his eyes, and even there was so much. In the end, it is a sigh, and the complex emotions appear on this first day.


    call out!!


    The space is within the second. Michael''s demon soul is completely broken, and if the breath of the space is hidden, there is no way to rush through that almost inefficient crack. The radiance of the surrounding elements seems to have lost the main bones and started to lapse the speed visible to the naked eye.


    !


    Unfortunately, a huge traction suddenly came, and the energy of these prepared escapes in a short period of time, which is a whirlpool in diameter. These energy is the main purpose of Zhou Ming, and you can wast it. . Especially the losses brought to the battle of Lu Xifa, the power of absorbing a few gods is not only a complement.


    All rays have completely disappeared, Zhou Ming''s figure appears, palm is surely, and feels the pleasure of power recovery.


    "50%, it is also enough."


    Although only half, this has been unexpected in Zhou Ming, although the compression of the world awareness will be more obvious as the power is gradually recovering. But this is what Zhou Ming has not returned to the premise of sufficient to fight against the whole world, and the 50% of the power has broken the zero!


    The eyes were shifted, as if I saw the gods outside the endless time and space, he knew that the king of the gods was there.


    "It seems that you have lost, this, the role is interchanged. Hey!" Finally, a cold smile appeared on Zhou Ming''s face, the king of the gods, since she chose to confront myself, nature should be by myself The awareness of the anti-kill, if not, Zhou Ming does not mind more than one king level!


    Any opponent who can be seen by Zhou Mingzheng will give corresponding respect, although it is a must-killing opponent Zhou Ming does not work soft, but this is a respect for a strong person! If you don''t have a sense of consciousness at any time during the process of pursuing power, it is not commended.


    Whether it is a Buddha or the god of destruction, even if there is a belief that Lu Xif is his own belief, Zhou Ming has never despised for them. Even the king of the gods shot, and Zhou Ming did not be angry with this. If necessary, he can more unscrupulous than the king of the gods!


    Therefore, if this time, the king of the gods can stand up to challenge themselves, Zhou Ming will look at him high.


    Almost at the same time, the gods closed all the transfer arrays, and thoroughly cut off all the contacts with the sky dance continent. All this is in a quiet, there is no such thing as a whit.


    ......


    West Continent, Zhou Ming solves Mijia has passed for a month, and it has been collected all the power, and the strength of Zhou Ming began steadily recovery. Without the goal, Zhou Ming found a question.


    "BOSS is killed by me, what should I do if I want?" Zhou Ming gradually realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Zhou Ming will not think that there is no obstacle, the protagonist will be smooth. It is said that these enemies are said to be the enemy of the protagonist. It is better to make a block template that constitutes the protagonist.


    Anyone is not born, even if the congenital god is not born, it is so strong, and it has a huge power that requires a development and familiar process.


    Humans are the weakest advantage in all species, but also the strongest plasticity, any external thing can be intentionally unintentional. Knowledge, body, and mood are not in time.


    The environment of Changbow Growth can be said to be a day, avoided the aggression of the Mozi and orcs for two hundred years ago, but it is in the next era of turning point, the magic and the orc accumulated for two hundred years, and the tiger . Plus the threat of the demon group, the fate of the long Bowl is actually destined.


    Time to make a hero, this sentence is not wrong. Long Bowl is the lucky thing in this era, even the wife has the old man to arrange it ...


    "If you don''t ... give this kid casually find a gain, emmm, if this, then there will be a lot of wonderful. Oh, although this is said to this, but Zhou Ming really can''t do this Average, whether it is a long wound or Tang San, Zhou Ming may not recognize their will, but will not deliberately pit them.


    Especially in the later stage, there is a plot of the plane connected to each other, and the battle of the gods participating in the gods! How can such interesting things that Zhou Ming allow someone to destroy? Even him will continue to happen.


    Whether it is fighting or cultivation, Zhou Ming once is in order to pursue strength, gods, power, rules, artifacts, these are just the foundation, even risks, and the god of destruction is to fight, this is to hinder the will of themselves. And the mood, if there is no such battle, Zhou Ming is now another three-eyed gold Ni.


    Empty has a unparalleled power, but there is no way to complete it.


    "Michael''s the power is gone, it seems that it can only be seen from the gods."


    call!


    The left eye has a golden , the gods of the road to the road to the road are used to use the Devil''s gods. The evil spirits are probably the relationship between the direct boarding in the eyes of the dead. The ability of bone evolution comes more and more horrible. Even if I will take it alone is also a super artifact level!


    The real rule, even can directly see other laws, and shortened the speed of Zhou Ming''s comprehension law! Even if the mysterious power in the body can''t do this.


    Any subtle change in the space is insightful, the rules are in the real eye observation, and it is a chain chain of the chain, and the surroundings of Zhou Ming are completely enveloped, and the strength of the stars is bored on every shackle. If it is not these things, I have already recovered it, nor is it too much to fold.

 357 Chapter 357 believes

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)" Find the latest chapter!


    "Human! What have you done!" Time did not have over, and the king of the gods is still in all.


    ! The huge power is intertwined around the space, covering the breath, once exposed to the world, when people get used to the existence of God, the faith will gradually collapse, this is inevitable, saying, in this world It is just that the spirit of powerful power is.


    Located on the edge of the West, the waves fluttering the waves, and the elements of the surroundings have been replaced by the huge gods. Zhou Ming is sitting in a void, and there is no impact on the blood color juncture.


    "Finally dared to show it? Hey." Cold lauga, Zhou Ming swept a void, at least ten gods, these guys did not have a real entity, pure energy incarnation.


    Zhou Ming said something disappointed: "It seems that I overestimated you."


    The king of the gods is as good as water, but it is not sent. It is the Ulur, which is Zhou Ming once seen, is a big angel who is currently left. The only god is close to God. The existence of the king.


    If the king of the gods came to stop themselves, Zhou Ming may look at him high, but now it seems that the king of the gods is still afraid. The true eyes, Zhou Ming naturally saw that these gods can also use the power, but in essence, there is a holy force that does not belong to her own, he doesn''t know what the king of the gods, but if it is week Ming put your own power in another god, then it only needs to hit the opponent, even obliterate!


    The king of the gods should be very clear that this risk is too long. If it will bring resistance, the Luxi is the best example, so this trick is prostitutes and the mystery of oneself, Zhou Minghe The king of God is looking at it, and he can crush the latter!


    "Do you expect these to fight me? Or say, ready to make them funeral." Zhou Ming did not move in the first time, but the true eyes did not disappear, surrounded by a strange fluctuation.


    The eyes of the king of the gods flashed in the eyes of Uuloin, and then shouted: "Human! You are too arrogant!"


    Hey! Hey!


    The sword light flashed.


    Without a blood splash, Ulir fell into the sea, no longer got up, and the gods around them had exposed the appearance of the appearance, and even the edge of the circle was even more unconscious. .


    " ." Zhou Ming casually glanced over a circle, no dares to be opposed, Ulir is already the strongest one of the king of the gods, now only big angels, actually a god If you can''t afford to attack, they will naturally not stupidize the graves.


    "Human, stop. You learn this world, will lead to the world to bring disasters." The voice of the king of the gods seems to bring its own effects, and the majestic voice makes people feel the fear, surrounded by fear I don''t dare to face the gods of Zhou Ming seem to have affected, and the direction of the king of the gods is located.


    That''s right, Zhou Ming didn''t intend to get a "disabled" from the king of the gods, so he chooses to learn from the world''s source to create a gain! This world does not seem to have gods, and the god is just the direct inheritance of Shen Li and the soul. Zhou Ming naturally turns directly to the god of light.


    But there is a little, if you are recognized by the world, anything of the spirit can directly become the god of the strength of a certain heaven and earth! This is applicable at any plane. In the end, whether it is a heaven and earth aura or an energy energy, it is part of the world.


    Zhou Ming is so easy to see, even though, but that is not enough.


    Lands continue to draw the world of this source, the elements of the surroundings seem to want to break free, unfortunately, the true eyes are hushed on Zhou Ming''s gods on the king, they can''t leave at all.


    "You should not qualify, I am right, don''t, you should say that any of this continent is eligible to blame me. After all, I said, I am just a foreigner." Zhou Ming calm .


    The king of the gods changed and changed, and the mood of hundreds of millions of years was broken. Zhou Ming did not understand other people, but he clearly said what it means.


    "What do you know?" I am not willing to confirm, strong killing a few wants to break out!


    The surf space begins to distort the space, the waves of the waves gradually calm, the air density seems to exceed the sea water, and there is no way to look up in the sea.


    Ding!


    At the moment when the atmosphere is about to be detonated, a prismatic crystal that exudes endless bright, in the hands of Zhou Ming, I don''t know why, when the crystal appears, the gods'' soul can not curb the trembling!


    "Cheng." Zhou Ming''s heart is happy.


    The crystal seems to replace the sun in the sky, and the top of the world''s purest light, the greedy gods in the king of the gods fleet, and the love of Zhou Ming still captures this scene.


    boom!


    "Give me!" As if I lost my reason, a god suddenly launched an attack from the side of Zhou Ming, and the god sword was on the series of the blood color, and the huge power of the open sea is like the mud cow.


    Without the blessing of the power, the attack of the god is just near the limit of the god level, and it is weak.


    Ding!!


    Bomb!


    Holy flame, Xuan Bing''s power, Shengguang trial! These gods seem to have received some kind of stimulus, and there is no previous fear of fear, and the former servants rushed to Zhou Ming.


    For a time, the power of various rules is flooded, and the entire ocean in the square is actually taken more than ten feasons!


    The vitality, even if Mi Gir''s ban is probably not as good.


    !


    The explosion suddenly stagnant, more than this, everything seems to be pressed the pause button, destroying the magic elements of the world and the holy light weaving into a colorful light ball.


    Next, it seems that I have received the call from Hell, starting from the explosion center, everything is replaced by blood.


    At the entrance, the blood color is full of space, and the pressure disappears, and only the desperate death is left.


    "Death." The calm voice came.


    call¡­¡­


    The breeze passes, everything is gradually dissipating, and the figure of Zhou Ming has gradually revealed that there is still more than ten gods that have disappeared in the face of the blood color in front.


    "I am really overestimating you, huh." Zhou Ming repeatedly, there was no figure of the king of the gods in the scope of the knowledge, although it is expected, but the latter run so fast or let Zhou Ming has some mistakes.


    It was originally couldn''t make the guys who were more than the first-class gods could not be done because of the relationship between elemental exemption. It is not only to prevent the king of the gods.


    The destruction law combines the spiritual field, even the suppression of this world is completely ignorant, and then the expansion of the nuntees will be trapped, this is a lore!


    The blood color of the horizontal sky began to dissipate, the white crystal drip in the hand turned around, which is a purely photographic source.


    "So, when do you want to hide?"


    ! Because the turbulent two rough sea is blown again, but this time, this move is much smaller, and a shadow of lightning is flying to Zhou Ming.


    Water wavy, Uular is in front of Zhou Ming, Zong Zong: "God of King, Uulal wants to swear to you."


    Golden blood falls into the sea in the sea after the light of the wings, soon it quickly completely dissipated. Zhou Ming did not expect Ulur to put on himself, but more interested in Uulgar''s physique.


    "You are not the congenital god?" Zhou Ming asked, whose questioning is because of the blood of Uulgar.


    Other gods can have no blood, they are more pure rules, and therefore there is more limited to the king of the gods.


    Including Mijahal, Zhou Ming even believes that the king of Lu Xi and the gods is the only two to have real devil. After all, it is the gods after the fall, some are specially understood.


    "Go back to the adult, is it because of some special reasons, it has already obtained the body."


    special reason? The meaning of these four words is very intriguing. At least Zhou Ming wants to make congenital gods into real flesh and blood.


    Shake the head, Zhou Ming no longer gone, and then asked again: "Let''s get up, the power of the gods staying in your body? What is the restrictions on you."


    Didn''t ask why I have been discontinued by myself, the king of the gods is very obvious, before the "cannon gray" is brainwashing very thorough, only Ulur is still awake, don''t want to die, I can only make choices.


    "Yes." Ulir got up, the wings behind him began to converge into the body, which is also a thing that the gods do, it seems that I have been thinking about it, directly replied: "The king of the gods is to give us the power. He learned the power of the faith, this force can help us improve your strength, but more is to assimilate us. Assimiate into his believer until it is completely lost. "


    The purpose of the king of the gods is already very obvious, and the oppression will only bring a stronger resistance, and faith is undoubtedly the best way. Because, that is the shackle of the "voluntary" wearing.

 358 Chapter 358 Mozu

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)" Find the latest chapter!


    "Reincarnation? Look like the king of the gods, I am afraid that you will do this." Zhou Ming did surprisingly looked at Uulgar.


    "The high-rise dance in the ancient times, the people of the praises are many people, but as the power is completely mastered, the king of the gods is worried that some people have a goddess, trying a lot of ways to control us. Luxi is the first standing Resist him, and the first victim. "


    Ulir explained that the history of the Shenni can be traced back to the million years ago, the long time is not a changing.


    "Lu Xifa, so, except for him, there is no other person to shoot?" Zhou Ming asked, he met the way to the way, even if the horror of the body should not escape from the king of the gods.


    Ulir heard his head, explained: "Lu Xi law triggered the biggest disaster in the gods. He strateted that one-third of the gods will rebel with him. That is called the gods dusk, The fallen gods did not count, and it was the war that made the praise of the praise, and did not become the ancestors of the gods.


    However, the behavior of Lu Xi is still letting a part of the gods wake up. "


    Including her, in Zhou Ming Eye, Luxi Fa has chosen rebel, but this behavior is also helpless.


    The king of the gods is like an emperor. It is not allowed to happen anything. Other gods are like subjects, suffering from oppression, naturally resisting, this is a non-conventional dead cycle.


    "Is there any behavior of this self-conflicting behavior?"


    Zhou Ming suddenly felt very ridiculous, but also felt sadness, whether it is the king of the gods or Lu Xifa, are they wrong? The answer is yes, no.


    The birth of life seems to be to wait for demise, no matter in any way, even if you don''t die, the gods that don''t die seem to escape this round.


    When the blood and will continue, it is just the beginning of the next round.


    Ulir did not say anything, if it is not the meaning of the king of the gods, she can''t bring her own race.


    "There is another thing." The surrounding seawater finally started to break out, the ocean stemted by the life seems to touch some kinds of prohibition, and finally started crazy anti-anti-anti-alveolar.


    The waves are not enough to describe it, and the foot under the foot seems to hide an ancient beast, stirring the entire marine world.


    Zhou Ming opened the neighborhood, which continued: "The power of faith can affect your will?"


    "Well, if it is naturally there is no relationship of ordinary believers, these are the beliefs of the king of the gods have been absorbed, and they are hushed to pray and respect for him. Plus and have no body, these beliefs are integrated into the body There is no way to fight at all, I am the time of the king of the gods to suppress the demon king through the re-study, I got the body. "


    !


    The huge waves, the violent sea madness floods to the sky, and the figure of Zhou Ming is swallowed instantly.


    After a few minutes, the waves gradually fell, and the power of nature was so shocking at any time.


    "His strengths are there so much beliefs? It looks like a temple in the mainland, and the magic and orc people seem to be more willing to believe in the gods and the like." Zhou Ming continued.


    Under the curiosity, Zhou Ming wanted to know how the king of the gods did it. He is a selection of the god of the efforts, but it is a semi-solving, only knowing this power. Some aspects are almost comparable to chaos.


    Uluel burned the sacred flame, and the sea water was evaporated. "Those gods were the" the devil''s king of God, after the demon king was sealed, the gods ban all the gods from leaving the gods, except The king of the gods is outside ... "


    Zhou Ming said that it is obvious that the king of the gods will do this to do he really.


    Blocking other gods from getting the power of faith, and at the same time, in the human fault in the world, long time, the force of the whole world is almost concentrated on him, no wonder there will be so much belief.


    After everything linked, Zhou Ming made how the king of the gods did. The power of beliefs that this kind of power that is almost exceeding causal does not have any vulnerabilities. When a believer is pious, then who is really belief in his heart, the power will definitely go.


    In the long run, the whole of the gods will be controlled by the king of the gods, and the rest of the gods and even thoughts will be restricted!


    "Oh, so, how do you find this?" Zhou Ming solved the doubts in his heart, but it was easy.


    "The subordinate and Mijahar, Lu Xifa are not completely affected by the relationship of strength, the road is the strongest, so he chose to fight against death. Mija is choosing to be loyal to the king of the gods, and I ... ... "Ulir is adapted to his identity, and the call is changed.


    In the end, she didn''t say, Zhou Ming also guessed, there is no courage to resist, but I am not willing to brainwash the king of the gods, so she chooses to hibernocolate, waiting for the opportunity. Your own appearance is the best opportunity for her.


    !


    The energy of the elements of the elements began to gather, and Uulur was shocked, and then calmed down. As a three major guardian angel, it is enough to explain that she is not a stupid person.


    boom!


    A magic of a diameter is formed between the magic of the diameter. This is a powerful benefit of the knowledge, even if the king of the gods can''t do it out of the super-large magic array instantly.


    The white law crystal appeared again, Zhou Ming stood in the center of the magic array, the crystallization gradually disappeared in the space, just like it is inlaid.


    "I don''t trust you." Zhou Ming suddenly said, when Uuling was prepared to fight for a fight, the words said: "However, I need you to help me do one thing. After the event, you still have you free "


    "Uh?¡­¡­"


    The door of the space emerged, and the moment of Uuloin was swallowed by the spatial vortex, and found that his own power has been banned! It seems that the life is generally closed, and it is in the endless darkness.


    The magical array will soon be hidden in the space, no breath, this trick is the simplified version of the ban, life seal.


    Thousands of trips, Although Zhou Ming can''t cultivate magic, the principle of the magical array and the mantra of the gods, just in the nature, one is to use the power, one is a borrowed magical element.


    "I almost forgot, there is this." Zhou Ming took out a gray light ball from the storage space, threw it to the center of the magic array in front of him, and the light ball also disappeared in the space.


    "This BOSS is getting done, and you can see yourself as soon as you can brush it."


    Turning away, Zhou Ming did this is also a temporary, Ulir appears just right, replacing the demon king that is killed by himself, the final test is also good, at least in this case, don''t need your own relatives. .


    -


    At the same time, Xida Road, Wu Wei Empire, this is the country of the orc people, as a race advocating power, unless you overcome them, it is to hit the service, otherwise, even if it is facing the god, these orc people will not worry.


    Roar!


    The huge wolf tooth sticks have fallen, opposite the youth, the dark magic gun, like God''s brocker, and finally the throat of the opponent''s throat.


    "Good!" The rude big scream ended this battle, and I don''t know if it is intentional. Although this sound is peaceful, the volume is too high, and the distance is too close to the risk of shocked eardrum.


    The two have stopped, this is just a discussion, not a battle of life and death.


    "It is the first warrior of the Mozu, you are a true power." The tall figure even at the throne is also as high as two meters! The ignition of the blood is almost condensed, and the muscles of the body are not exuded with the sense of compression.


    "Thank you for the beast." Torlend, the youth of the duel, as a guard of the Devil, a strength in accordance with the level of the knight is also at least the bright knight.


    It''s almost a master to reach the master of Jian Sheng. I know that even the magic emperors today is just a half-step sword. In the whole magic, the strength of the guests is enough to take the top five!


    "Hey ... Ha! How, the Emperor, I am willing to use ten more than Mongo, this kid is on my appetite, hahaha."


    First, the big mouth of the big mouth has a whole cylinder, the animal emperor said to the emperor of the side, and there is no meaning of euphemistic.


    Orc also has order, but there is no law, and they advocate power to solve all problems with direct ways. If you can grab, you can bought it.


    For the orc, even if it is a companion, it is only a valuable goods. Only absolute power is worthy of respect, otherwise everything is free!


    "Oh, the imperial emperor, this thing has not been discussed." The emperor''s eyes swept away, and it is not allowed to make the wild eyes with the beast emperor.


    The animal emperor also saw that the other party''s decision, some helplessly put his hand, said: "Don''t change it, don''t change. Say, this time, what?"


    "war¡­¡­"

 359 Chapter 359

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)" Find the latest chapter!


    The Mozi and the orcs belong to allies relationships, similar to the three kings of the human, but the relationship between the two is much better.


    The Mozu is very good at the talents of the fighting gas and magic, but the orc can''t practice magic, but because of the powerful body of BMH, the powerful body is called the war huge beast.


    Director of the two students, can rely on the poor resources of the West Turndow to make the people taboo for thousands of years, visible to their horror. Strille is fortunate to make the devil, the beast two are unable to easily Chair, but the family does not dare to take the initiative to get involved in the West Continent.


    The beast is to understand the meaning of the Emperor. The orc people also advocate war and force, but as an emperor, he cannot easily determine any decisions.


    "Devil, you want to launch a war!" The beastmaster said that if it is not the existence of Sterlen, the orc can calm for two hundred years!


    The beast is more willing to follow the instinct, or the orcs are between the instinctivity and reason, and they may be dominated by the instinct.


    And the beastmaster forms a distinct contrast, there is no one in the eyes of the Emperor''s eyes, probably the sake of proficiency in the dark magic, and the majesty is also very strong while the emperor is also strong.


    "Hey! The family has a rich resources, but our two families have to share this barren wilderness, why?" The Devil''s cold, his life, at this time, the momentum of the outbreak is also the side of the beast. .


    "Call, my Wu Wei Empire is not as good as your magic, I am afraid that it is difficult to support a loss of war."


    The beast is put down the wine in the hand, calling out a boy, there is no drunk.


    The eyes of the Devil Emperor are blind. The depth of the beast is what he will not understand. The orc''s body is an advantage, but the same, if you want to grow, food is the biggest problem.


    Not to mention the war, it is open, and the food consumed every moment is an astronomical figure.


    "That is really regrett, the Shengguang empire is now only recovering for the Yuanqi, it seems that the war is only postponed." The Devil said softly.


    This time, the arbor is not as good as, he has his own intended, and the situation of the orc people is indeed optimistic, and the heart began to shake.


    To be said, the Devil actually stood up and seemed to be ready to go directly.


    "Guest Mon, let''s go. There are still many things to do in the empire. By the way, the next batch of Warcraft drove to another pasture."


    "Yes."


    The two people have a unhappy conversation to make the beastmone frowned again. The main resources of the whole West Continent are these Warcraft, and the barren land cannot produce food, and even the edible plants are less.


    The main food of the Moi and orcs is the World of Warcraft living in this land. Most Warcraft can be edible, although most of the Warcassels meat is very rough and emitted, but as the most important source of food, they fundamentally Not available.


    The words of the Devil seem to be unhealthy, in fact, for the beastmaster, but murderer.


    "Slow, do you really intend to give up this opportunity?"


    If the beast is still, it is still safe, and the emperor who is about to go to the door.


    The surface does not move, the Devil said directly: "Although it is a pity, I am afraid that I am very difficult to attack Scarlen, if so, I will continue to wait for the timing."


    The beast is a bit black, even if the brain is not good, he also understands the meaning of the Emperor. The Mozu doesn''t matter, but the orc can''t wait.


    In the past 100 years, the orc people did resumed the Yuanqi, but the characteristics of themselves determined that they simply scored, and in recent years, there have been internal consumption, and in the past, the soil of the orc will not increase!


    "Five-year Bi Mongo."


    This time, the beastmaster did not continue to play smart, and they also understood that they were absolutely impossible to fight in this regard.


    The emperor is happy in the heart, this old is extremely confident in his strength. If you want to make it in front of it, he will choose this way.


    Finally, stepped into the topic, the Devil turned, and once again, the beastmaster said: "Not enough."


    "Hey, since you launched a war, I should have some sincerity. In the case, the Sterlen is so easy to break, I don''t want the beast to increase the injury." The fact that the orc did not be stupid, just mostty too lazy Thinking.


    "Sterren wants to say that I naturally have a way, but those magicors need your Big beast to be resistant to the front of the beast, otherwise our Mozu can''t get close to the fortress."


    The negotiations are in the dead cycle, although the two fans are clear, but they are always not a heart, and they are suspicious of each other.


    The Emperor learned the beast emperor, the blood of the Babon Big beast was full of crazy as the wilderness, but as an emperor''s rational, he made him not to lose judgment.


    "Roar!"


    boom! The sudden dragon is letting the entire emperor, and the blood of the blood is caused by the arms of the wilderness of the wilderness.


    "This is my sincerity." The Devil''s calm looks at the beastmaster, and the latter is more amazed at this moment.


    However, the Big beast is sufficient to be a dragon! The beastmaster quickly calm down and watched the emperor.


    "I didn''t expect you to tame a dragon, it seems that Sterlen is inadequate." Slowly stood up from the throne, and the violent momentum was mixed with the majesty of the emperor. At this moment, even the demon emperor also reveals Serious look.


    In the whole two hundred years, the Moi and the orcs were trapped in this barren West Term, even if they have already habits, the hatred continued in the blood did not increase!


    The nun is hatred, they are not, continue to have a thousand years of hatred, the death of the first generation, hate is like a seed, will only be more intensified.


    , , ...


    The huge body height is close to five meters! The horrible figure has made every step of shaking around, slowly walking to the front of the emperor, this moment, the two biggest arson''s breath is crazy.


    In the end, the beastmaster grinned, the momentum gradually weakened, in the face of the power of the Devil, but the breath of his violent is difficult to shake, the result is self-evident.


    I have been walking around the Devil''s emperor, the body of the beast is gradually leaving, the rough voice came: "The battle ends, I will go to the Shengguang Empire!"


    boom!


    The dramatic roar came, and the earth is ferrous! Obviously, the beastmaster has been persuaded. If it is not the importance of war, he is afraid that he will challenge the Devil at this moment!


    The orc has no beliefs, they only believe in power. Although the momentum is slightly, it is not really hit, how can the beastmaster be willing!


    -


    The beast, the magical family, the alliance, began to prepare for the war, everything is in a quiet, and the family does not dare to get involved in the West China, and I don''t know all this.


    Zhou Ming was unhappy to walk in the Magic Huangcheng, all kinds of stores on both sides of the streets, and he really didn''t expect the so-called magic.


    A place to sell magic props and weapons, Zhou Ming also found another feature of this magic, that is, magic and fighting.


    Almost 30% of the Mozu is the magic Wu twice! This phenomenon makes Zhou Ming ''s different varied, and the magic dai twice seems simple. The energy consumed is more than doubled than a single revision.


    The cultivation of cultivation needs to be tested in the body and consume resources. Magic needs to see spiritual talent and perseverance, although the same level is superior, and the difficulty of practice has also increased a lot.


    "Boss, do you have a blackmith nearby?"


    The store owner lifted his head. Seeing Zhou Ming''s moment is surprised, then I didn''t care, I said directly: "A silver coin."


    Snapped.


    Zhou Ming also didn''t want to be with him, gave him a silver coin, although there is hatred, but the currency is unified throughout the continent. After all, the gold, silver this kind of thing is very rare, and it is not easy to rust. It is also beneficial for long-term preservation.


    "The best blacksmith of the whole emperor are enrolled in the Devil House by the Devil Emperor. If you want to find someone, go there." After the finish, continue to bury the account.


    Although the entire Mo''s resources are relatively getting more than or arms, they must also be fine. Otherwise, he operates a shop, he is not charged for a sentence.


    Zhou Ming didn''t speak, but if I thought, I said that when I came here, he found that the Devil is not here.


    The gods covered the entire emperor, although there is also a very strong breath, if it is, but the black dragon that is accompanied by the Royal Emperor is not there, and Zhou Ming also guessed that the Devil should be left the Shengguang Empire.


    "No, this is some bad." Zhou Ming came here to see himself clear, and now he did not find the prostitute, he was a little broken.

 360 Chapter 360 Chai Shi

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)" Find the latest chapter!


    Devil Palace, no one knows that this place will have an independent small cottage room, and the firewood has only one elderly, and it must be white.


    The unfolded an ax, the firewood should be broken, the center of the Mozu, I am afraid that I have some talents, probably the pride of cultivation of magic and fighting, and is willing to bear the low micromachinous work of the firewood. Therefore, the old man got such a stable environment.


    bump!


    Every time you simply look, the force is just right.


    "Obviously, the terrorist force of destroying the earth, but can control it in justice that the firewood is exactly, and even if you don''t hurt the wood pier. Wonderful!"


    Among the darkness, Zhou Ming got out of the figure, and did not even cover up.


    The old man who is squatting is instantly alert, holding a generic ax in his hand, but there is a feeling of invincible. The thick fighting gas is invincible, and the powerful energy of this far super human limit is so perfect, and it is incredible in Zhou Ming.


    It is not to say that he can''t do it. It is just that the spirit of the old man does not have the power of his imagination. It can control the power of almost comparable to the power of the gods. It can think about what perseverance and cost.


    "Do you not a man of the magic? What is going on?" The old man asked, did not ask why you find yourself, but the first time the first time is the first time to vigorously disappoint the emperor.


    Zhou Ming''s concept is actually similar to the orc people. Although most of the time is a reason to occupy the wind, but in the heart, Zhou Ming is still more willing to believe in power is all the foundation.


    The old people claim to be Chai Shu, who can think of him is the only one who cultivates the world!


    Mastering almost a power of the gods, but willing to keep in this little place, even doing a monotonous job every day, Zhou Ming does not understand.


    "If you strictly say, I am also a magic. However, I have something to do." Zhou Ming did not explain that these guys said that it is a magic, but it is better to have a special person with dark element.


    Chai Shu did not ask, Zhou Ming''s words canceled his part of the call, as long as it was not a malicious, even if it was a family.


    If this is not the case, with his power level, I really want to help the Mozu to deal with the people, I am afraid that Sterling is not able to stand for two hundred years.


    "The way, find a place to cultivate, just the emperor, you should be the strongest here."


    The power is sufficient, and next, as long as the suppression of the world law is eliminated, Zhou Ming can restore the peak state, and when he leaves the sky, he will leave the sky.


    Zhou Ming leaving the Ai Xia Kingdom has been nearly one month. Several races have almost have seen, the rest of the orc and the magicity cannot be missed, the orc-raffinized civilization does not like, so the last stop of the choice is natural. It is a magic.


    "Hello is injured?" Asked in Chai Shu, it was almost unlicensed, and he felt something wrong, followed: "Sorry, Tang Jun."


    Zhou Ming did not mind, able to cultivate the level of the God of War, although the corresponding price, but the will of Chai Shi made him movement.


    "Chai Shu, I will take a batch of firewood. I heard that the Devil''s emperor will come back today. ? Who are you?" A fat pier came in.


    Obviously this Chai House is not an extraordinary significance for the entire demon palace, the only special probably only the hidden identity of Chai Shi, Mr. Emperor! This heavy identity is probably only the Devil and Chai Shi himself know.


    Even the demon emperor didn''t know that his pro-uncle was here, a war wanted to hide in the Devil Palace, and even the Magic emperor did not know what.


    Snapped!


    After Chai Shi suddenly went to the back of the small fat, raised his hand to dizzy, and Zhou Ming''s identity did not figure out, and it was able to avoid his own perception. Chai Shu did not dare to pay attention.


    Zhou Ming has some speechless, and Chai Shu is so cautious, but this kind of felt is still a little uncomfortable.


    "Since the Devil is coming back, I will talk to him."


    !


    Silver light flashed, Zhou Ming has completely converges its own power, suppressed in order to fight against the law, and he is now as much as possible to pay attention to the world awareness, and it is best to use this world.


    Even if you use it at this moment, it is also a magical array. At least in this world does not reject space law, you will make Zhou Ming saved a lot.


    Chai Shi''s eyes looked at Zhou Ming, the eyebrows were tight, obviously not worried, put the chubby on the side of the firewood, quickly turned into the house.


    !


    Didn''t have long, a black-dress dress is a blue light and shadow disappeared in the sky, and the powerful force brought a hurricane.


    The six-level style magic can make people fly, but they can''t do so flexible, and want to rely on the fighter, at least the sky knight level. Can be used to actual combat hierarchy, even the horror rate of breaking through the sound barrier, this is God!


    -


    "Care!"


    In addition to the Emperor, Zhou Ming got directly locked the power of the Devil, and after the communication of Lu Xifa, Zhou Ming''s application of the space law is more skilled, even in tens of miles, the deviation is almost only a few centimeters. !


    This horror control is already a hierarchy of the space of the sacred king, which is a good thing, which can make Zhou Ming once again break the plane barrier.


    The mysterious people who are unknown to see unknown, as the holy guard guard, the next awareness is standing in front of the Devil.


    More than ten years of shadows were also instantaneous reactions, all kinds of magic and vortex breathing mixed together, the sound of magic sang is endless.


    bass! boom!


    A tempering sword is a sacred cyan, and there is even such a light blue, and it is obvious that the person is close to the realm.


    The dark sky is covered with Zhou Ming, and the speed is only slower than the Jian Mang. In Zhou Ming''s knowledge, the magician in more than 10 guards seems to be singing, apparently there is follow-up attack.


    "Element fiction - fire."


    boom! Roar!


    There is a magical array in front of it, and a giant feet of a large substitute takes the lead in exploring, and there is no hesitation, and a boxing welcomes the opponent''s attack.


    Next, the earth is one of the earthquake, the sound wave brought by the collision is rolled up with countless gravers, and the four splashes have caused more thorough damage.


    The guests of the guests have a shock, turned into a light curtain to block the body, whistling the stone to break the air, bring a long tail, these gravel splashes are absolutely comparable to the six magic! He has a war armor that doesn''t matter, but the physique of the Magic Master can not be ignored.


    The shoulders came back, and the guests didn''t look back. The voice of the Devil sounded in the ear, which spread the sound compression in a certain range of skills is the exclusive, magician is more good at the spiritual transmission.


    I nodded in the middle of the emotion, facing the sudden situation, the Devil''s calm side revealed out.


    "Hey!" As if a monster roar, a strong hurricane blows dust, and guests stand in the forefront, almost consciously raise their hands on the chest.


    "What monster is this mouse?" The guards of the side couldn''t help but exclaimed, and the appearance of the fierce is the violent flames of the fire, the lower body presents the flame storm constant rotation.


    The atmosphere is enough to make them cold and chestnut, with the huge body of more than ten feet, and even the guests are also contraction.


    "Roar!"


    The flame troll stares at everyone, it is hard to imagine how violent fire elements are stable to this extent, even enough to condense the essence and fighting!


    Zhou Mingfeng is lightly standing behind. This strike is strong and completely between him, ten feet, the energy of the fire, the energy of the fire is already close to the limits of human beings! Further, the level of the big magic tutor.


    The troll seems to feel anything, look up to the sky, the dark sky is unable to pass, this is the effect of dark magic.


    boom!


    The huge black light column broke everything, and it fell! The flame troll is as expected in the same morning, spurting a white light column from the mouth, which is compressed to the ultimate horror flame! It''s enough to melt the horror high temperature of the artifact, and suddenly heated within ten miles!


    "Roar!"


    Two attacks collided with each other, before the explosion of the explosion, even at the high-altitude explosion of hundreds of meters, the remaining waves of the violent still allowed to sink the ground.


    "Dark Magic Gun!"


    "Element fiction - ..." In the exclusive explosion, the dark magic guns in Galangca have suddenly appeared in front of Zhou Ming, and the green energy surrounded by the body was extremely conspicuous.


    Zhou Ming seems to be slow, it is very fast to reach out, the magic of the foot is getting awkward, this magic array is not just to summon an fire element truth.


    "stop!"


    bump! At the critical moment, a black body is in front of Zhou Ming, blocking the attack of the guests, the blue fighting gas is not broken, and the overbearing power of the dark magist gun.

 361 Chapter 361 Recovery

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)" Find the latest chapter!


    The black man blocked the moment of the dark magist gun. In addition to Zhou Ming, everyone exposed an incredible look, the power of the dark magic gun, it is clear, especially the emperor.


    Even if you use it yourself, but it is still a secondary artifact! In the hands of the guests, it is completely enough to break out the power of half-step God!


    The black man is moving, and the fighting is a strong holy light. I don''t know what way it has used. I actually transfer the strength of the Dark Magic Gun to the underground, in the moment, at the heart, and the earth is instantly collapsed!


    !


    Zhou Ming''s figure disappeared directly in the original place, there is no hope that in his eyes, this is just a game.


    Guest Mono got the picture to quickly retreat, black people jumped to the sky, the powerful fighting gas wrapped in the body, so it was easy.


    "Roar!"


    At this point, the figure launched the attack is gradually revealed, and a diameter is close to Bailong! Dark Dragon Scales, hidden power in the huge body is even more shaking!


    The situation seems to fall into the deadlocity, the flame troll and the breath of the black dragon are locked each other. We return to the dark magistrate to return to the emperor, and the center of gravity is on Zhou Ming and Black Man.


    The emperor brows, the black man did not see the appearance, but the breath is very familiar, especially the blue mourning, clearing is the sacred light of the magic generation.


    "Your Majesty, stop." Chai Shi is helplessly picks down the black cloth of the obstruction facial section, which will continue to hide the identity will only make the situation intensify, as the Guardian of the Moz, he will never let the Moz in danger.


    "Uncle!? Really you." The Devil shouted out, this is the legend of his own generation, and it is also the most respected person outside of the Emperor.


    There is a predictable, and Chai Shi actively reveals the identity to make the vigilance of the emperor gradually dissipate. Even the dark magist but the second-level artifact is not small for the consumption of the fighting gas and spiritual power, otherwise he will not let Lun Mo''s generation for use.


    "Uncle, this is?" Looking at the direction of Zhou Ming, the Devil is still unassured.


    Chai Shu slowly dropped to the ground. He said that he also looked to Zhou Ming. He touched the inspiration of the latter. He blocked the emperor from preventing conflicts. However, all this is to establish a malicious situation in Zhou Ming. under.


    ! "Roar!"


    The magic stroke gradually disappeared, the flame troll seems to be unwilling, crazy roaring, followed by the magic array to pull back.


    The inspiration of this trick is to summon elemental elves. Zhou Ming naturally does not satisfy only a form, although there is no soul, but with gradual improvement, the initial spirit has formed, which means that this magic has completed transformation from essentially.


    The fire is banned and summoned magic. It is not a concept. It does not exaggerate, the former consumption is at least ten times a summoned magic!


    The Devil''s emperor said that the dark magic dragon quickly quickly, flew to the clouds, Zhou Ming has made a back, and the amount of gas is that the emperor is still there.


    Regardless of Chai Shuxin does not believe, Zhou Ming still said that he is just passing, find a place to cultivate. As for the identity, he did not explain the necessary, the Devil and Chai Shu were looking for respect, and there was no search for the root.


    "So, how do you temporarily stay in the Devil Palace?" The surface of the Devil''s surface, such a dangerous person is around him, but he is not helpful.


    The Emperor is very clear, the entire Mozi probably only the strong people who can limit the level of Zhou Ming, let him go, I am afraid that the entire magic will not be peaceful!


    In this way, Zhou Ming has lived in the demon palace, and the miraphic rules that the cultivation forth will compress the murder and the house. Unfortunately, only Zhou Ming himself clearly, these laws are not the movement of him, but the world awareness is suppressed by him.


    As the strength is gradually recovering, these pressing power will only get stronger and stronger, until the end, the whole world will be bored on him!


    - Half a year in a hurry.


    !


    The Devil is standing outside a palace, and the body is the side of Talent and Chai Shu.


    At this time, the three people looked at this building. The terrible oppression actually brought the thick wall of the two feet! This is not a good phenomenon.


    "Uncle, this ..." The Devil can''t explain this situation, can only ask Chai Shi.


    Chai Suit is not more than the power of the Devil at this time, this is the oppression of the will of the world, the stronger strength, the pressure is only bigger!


    I heard the emperor''s inquiry, Chai Shu shook his head, but he did not fill the palace, and the amendment of the God of War, although it can only be considered half-step, but it is already possible to see the prototype!


    In the eyes of Chai Shushang, the whole hall is over, as if the horror scene of the end of the world is spreading! The boundless colorful robbery cloud is hidden in the void, and it is always possible to drop the heavens!


    Such a scene makes Chai Shu''s unforgettable, like aware, but can''t catch the feeling that he is a headache.


    !


    The whole hall quickly covered with cracks, becomes rocking, and Zhou Ming''s breath has been submerged in the elemental rule.


    Within a deep temple, the dark environment of the dead is no different, and even quiet is very strange. The same is true to the outside world, and Zhou Ming is closing to meditation.


    "It''s familiar with it ..." This feeling of oppression of the whole world is very uncomfortable, even if there is a kind of suffocation in his cultivation, it is not exceeding the limit of Zhou Ming.


    The inexplicable familiarity makes Zhou Ming caught in memories. Maybe it was too unforgettable, soon, he thought of, his mouth was moving, and he can''t wait to destroy the horror qi of the whole world.


    ! ...


    Like broken mirror, surrounded space begins to break, followed by gravity, time and space!


    " ..." The depressed laughter seems to make what it is.


    "I think it, this is the second time!" The clear eyes gradually replaced by hateful emotions, awakening the most painful part of memory, and even the soul is affected, Zhou Ming''s calm and reason Strong emotions are completely replaced.


    The oppression of the world will be completely detached, and Zhou Ming begins to fall into the disorders.


    boom!


    Zhou Ming will never forget the scene, I can''t forget the couple who stand in front of themselves! If there is no they, maybe I have time to die, no, maybe the traces of the existence will be completely erased!


    "kill!"


    The whole hall is shred in an instant! Dozens of laws that mix the horror breath of the surrounding space, the strange compression is like aware of what, instantly disappearing.


    "Withdraw! Go!"


    The Emperor is waiting for the main hall instantly, it is really dangerous in Zhou Ming, although they are a magic, it doesn''t mean that they will not be afraid.


    What''s more, it is stupid!


    The Emperor and others have a pole and always stare at the center of the explosion. The shares will remain the horror of the cold, so they don''t dare to act rash.


    But very fast, the dust is disappeared, and several people also give up the way to try to use spiritual perception, but let them accidentally, Zhou Ming''s figure is still there.


    A cloud of turbid air replaces the original hall, which is rounded in the void. If it is not a slow flow of airflow, several people don''t know this strange scene.


    Devil''s hesitated moment, found that there was no danger, and the surrounded: "Uncle, this is ?!"


    Unfortunately, Chai Shi has only been the most powerful, bitter shaking his head for so many years, and it is no longer to explain, and the forcibly explanation that does not understand is only wasting time.


    At the time of several people, the Devil suddenly realized what it was, and the guests were told: "Guest Mon, lead the holy light guard guards to appease everyone, and blocked here."


    "Yes!"


    The Gu Lun, who is a guard, immediately disappeared in the original place, as a guard, his first task is to protect the emperor, the Devil does not speak, he will not leave.


    There have been such a big thing, the entire demon palace has been chaos, and there are many people who have been looking for in the case of everyone, so that the guests will be quickly stopped.


    La Lun is not going to leave, a cyan figure instantly came to the near, around the guard team as if he did not see, no one was blocked.


    "Father, what happened?" The beautiful diameter faced, with a giant Miao Miao, as if it sets all the beautiful vocabulary in the world.


    Muzi ink to the front of the emperor, almost the next moment, and the guests laughed with it.


    "How come you?" The Devil was obviously not happy, but he had guess what happened, he had guess what happened, it was too understanding of his baby daughter, followed by: "You said:" You are from the family " It''s not long after you escape, you need to rest, you don''t have to worry, go back. Torlend, escort the princess back. "


    "Yes." Take a gift, and guests have done their duties for so many years. There is almost no leak. Any command of the Devil is absolutely perfect. Coco is the only exception, as long as it is involved, there is no task to successfully complete it ...


    For example, the last secret riding a dark magic dragon sneaked into the family, it was the Lun Mo''s all the way, the result is ran, that is the first time that the Devo is angry, only in the woods, escaped from the family.

 362 Chapter 362 is swallowed!

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"


    air!


    "Father, I ... what is going on!?" Muzi Mo is saying, a huge pressure suddenly coming!


    If it is not repaired, I am afraid that everyone in the field will be shocked to the ground. Even so, the Devil et al. Also woke up in an instant, and turned around to see the black sphere.


    !


    "What is this sound?"


    No one answered the problem of Muzi, everyone instantly tightened.


    The gentleman''s consciousness in the woods in front of the wood, the Devil is the foreure between the Chai Shi, and the strength of the two people is undoubtedly the strongest. A disabled God of War is also God. It is completely enough to play. God is fighting!


    !


    "Well?" The voice came again, and the strongest Chai Shi seems to be aware of, but but said nothing.


    "Father!" The voice of Muzi finally caught other people to pay attention, and the returns of Talent Near, but unfortunately, when he perceived that the wood didn''t fall!


    "princess!"


    call!


    Guest Mon has made all efforts to contact her, but there can be a person who is faster than him, the dark cloak has a wind, a black shadow flashed, and the wood has been carried by the Devil.


    "What''s going on?" I have never lost the square, this moment is to panic, after all, the mother of the father, the mother of Muzi, the murder has already regarded this daughter as everything.


    Originally planning to launch the people of the people, it should not be so urgent, the reason why it is so much in advance is because the woods are hurt from the people to escape from the people. If possible, the Devil has long caught the people. Will those people who hurt the wood frustrate!


    The wood is horrified to look at his own hands, and it is weak to sweep the whole body.


    "I, I don''t know, just ... I don''t seem to use magic." Uncertain answers, tried to drive the magic power in the body to release the flying lady, but unfortunately useless.


    The Devil wrinkled frowns, magicians and knights were very strong, and spiritual and even inner view should be unable to notice their situation.


    "What kind of dark hurt is left?"


    The wood shook his head, although he was seriously injured by the banned curse of the bow, but it was just a trauma. The Ai Xia Kingdom didn''t come to the interrogation. She has been put away from the long bow.


    In this case, she can''t leave any dark injury, so I said: "The spirit is still, the magical force is also, but there is no way to communicate the elements, I didn''t practice the fight, so I can''t get up. Dark magic, can also use it. "


    Said, there is a black fog in the hands of the wood, obviously, the dark magic hand is not a problem, this is the foundation of the Mozu, and the magic talent that every Mo is born.


    The clue was broken, and a few people finally did not find the reason. The Devil finally gave the wood to Talent, let him take away.


    The Emperor returned to Chai Shi, the Mozun God and the Devil, the two can even say that the two people standing through the top of the sky, but now it is in an unprecedented trouble.


    "Is there any finding?" The Devil tried to use spiritual perception, which can be smashed in a moment! This feeling is not good.


    After trying a few times, I gave up, the repair of Chai Shi was higher than him, the real God of War, plus half-step knowledge, to see more, at least the Emperor is thinking.


    !


    The eyes are covered by Blu-ray, and the blue-collar flames are flames, which continues to enhance his momentum. In this state, he can play the strength of God of War, but it is because there is no way to last for the body.


    "Well? Is this?" The expression is surprised, and it has gradually become a horror, even fear! Chai Shi immediately retracted his eyes, and the heart was looked at the space in Zhou Ming.


    The Devil is very confident on his own spirit. It is very confirmed that there should be no change there, but the performance of Chai Shi is not allowed to take it, "What happened?"


    "He, he is swallowing the wind element, is wrong, is all elements!"


    Chai Shu is explained by the foundation, but it is true in his eyes. The turbid ball seems to be a black hole, and the fundamental, all kinds of elements of the magic martial art. This may not be appropriate, after all, the magician cultivation is also the magic element of absorbing the outside world. Chai Shi is not so awesome.


    But the fact is ...


    "He is swallowing the magic elements of the whole continent!"


    This time, the emperor is not calm, and I am not credit: "How is this possible?"


    Common sense, as a master of Magic Duo Xiu, the common sense of the Devil''s magic mage is naturally, and a magician can take the magical elements of the round ten miles.


    The big magic tutor may be able to do it, but all the mainland, this is the world! This has exceeded the common sense and rules of this world!


    With the help of God, Chai Shi''s eyes, the entire world seems to break a hole in the space, and all the magical elements are gathering, and the gathering is substantially swallowed in an instant!


    Devil''s face is dignified, and it seems that it seems to have discovered what it is, and the dark magist but also from the second pocket. It can be followed by the black fog, it seems to be diluted, and the black fog gradually became thin.


    And Chai Shi looked at an eye, he saw the color of the opponent''s eyes.


    "Dark magic is also affected, so terrible phagocytosis."


    Chai Shi recognized nods, said: "I am afraid that the closer to be caught here, the faster the speed of being swallowed, the strength of our magic will probably populate, what do you want to do?" Chai Shu is deeply known. " The war has been opened, and if it is not his style immediately.


    "Hey!" Sure enough, the magic emperor waved, the huge fighting gas mixed dark magic instantly broke the tip of the gun, all of which, the space became like the mirror, this scene made the Devil again frown.


    !


    Attack arrived in the space where Zhou Ming was very strange and gradually incorporated into it, and it couldn''t set off.


    Chai Shi did not relax vigilance. When I saw this scene, my face was ugly: "Actually, the space has also been affected, this is."


    The space is not an elemental rule, and the space magic is only human beings to break the performance of space restrictions. The space is fragile, indicating that the elements of the surroundment have been thin enough, which is not good news.


    In the end, the Devil and Chai Shu have left here. After all, how is the space fragile, and the space fragment is also extremely dangerous for them.


    The entire Mozu didn''t know what happened. The Devil and others did not give any official explanations, but gradually, people also realized some problems.


    From the beginning, it gradually disappeared, it was a magical magic disappeared after a week. After half a month, it was the soil system, and the water system began to weaken ...


    As a natural dark magic affinity, the advantage of the Mozu is unique, but when this talent gradually began to weaken, even disappeared, the fear of the soul will be unlimited!


    "Your Majesty, the front line war has changed, our soldiers have increased, and there is no way to use magic. However, in the party, there is a problem in one party, the orcs'' BM Mongolia are not affected. The loss caused by giving the people is not small. "


    Guest Mleys continues to report the information from the front line. In summary, the current situation is too much impact on the war, especially the battle drasting! In the long run, even if the Mozu is not supported for too long.


    The orc has become the greatest beneficiary. Ethnic groups even if it is a half-king Knight Legion, even the Dragon Legion, which has repaired the kingdom, still difficult to resist the front of the Big behemoth.


    Originally, the Shengguang Empire as the main force reversed because of the unable to use magic, the loss is heavy, which does not conform to the interests of the Moz.


    Sitting on the throne, the Emperor''s eyebrows, obviously not good.


    "Temporarily stop, return the army. You go to a trip, bring my hand, tell the rain, this is my order."


    "This ... Yes." Gu Lun wants to fight, you can think of the situation in front of you, the decision of the Devil is undoubtedly correct.


    Turned to leave the Devil Palace, and the guests will leave the Shengguang Empire, which is not needed to be so troubles, but the current Mozu''s hatred of the people is deeply rooted. The war has been opened. If they want them to stop, it is not enough to rely on one sentence. .


    The purpose of the Magic Monolite is also the same.

 363 Chapter 363, 362, World Wire

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"


    During the demon, the long Bowl will send it to the prison in the Ai Xia Kingdom because of the teacher Laurendi personally, but the sea water is privately put.


    Long Bowei will eventually leave any promise to the sea, this is his kindness, in his view, if it is given a promise of the sea, it will only harm her.


    Therefore, whether it is the confession of the sea, it is still to save his kindness, and the long Bowl will only silently bless this girl who has a good feeling in his heart.


    "Longbow, take a break, we have been going for a few days." The war and other four people have worshiped with long Bowl, plus the experience of God''s forest, they can say that it is a brother who lived and a total.


    Today, even if the long Bowl is almost betrayed, the war and other people have not hesitate to choose the long bow, and even with him, this is an absolute taboo for the family. The Shengguang empire, the Mozu Territory!


    Fortunately, there are many ordinary people in the Mozu. In addition to the long-winning masters outside the long Bowl, as long as they are careful, they will not expose their identity. After all, the Mozu and the family have no way to distinguish it. Come.


    "I am fine, the big brother, hey." He thought can be able to see Muzi soon, and the long Bowl is immediately full of strength, and even the environment around it is not so uncomfortable.


    Long Bow Turner glanced at other people, perhaps because of the relationship between semi-sputum, the winter day of the wind god bow is also a magic dai twice, only in this way can also play the magic and hand of the artifact of the artifact at the same time.


    At this time, everyone obviously did not have a different, the longer the time of the demonstraction, and the winter day clearly felt that the magic elements that themselves can use were getting thinner, this is still the wind that is constantly delivered to him.


    And long Bowl, it is only to start cultivation, the magic is the fundamental, and how much strength remains after it is here, this is also the most worried.


    The crowd finally took a town.


    "Vomiting! It''s hard to eat, how can you so much?" Long Bowei eaten a local specialty Warcraft meat, just a entrance, the sour taste made him surely spit out.


    Some are not happy to find the boss, the result is all the Warcassels meat. Everyone is relieved, as an picky person, long blessing, almost tears, ate this meal.


    "Hey, I miss the big dinner of Bihai Tide, and there is wood ..." Long Bowei''s heart has been tearful.


    Everyone continued to go to the road, still encountered the Suihe''s Sui and the Lun Multi-Prestige Prestige. Guest Mono returned from the front line, as if the world line was smuggled in the edge of the broken, they still met with the original plot.


    Because of the actura of Talent, everyone is only when he is a dramatic waste son Suhe, with gradual contacts, the call of long Bowli and others is getting smaller and smaller.


    In the end, after more than a multi-month, they came to the last paragraph of the gorge.


    "It is said that the remains left by God''s War, there is a long time." Suhe, that is, the guests, after so long, if all, if all, it is true, and the long-blessing is good and even let him One hesitation.


    At this time, as a tour guide introduces the surrounding environment, a terrorist canyon with a hundred miles, if it is not natural, it is really only God to force this miracle.


    "Roar!"


    The darkness covered the sunshine of the head, so that the environment that depressed, the longevity of the bow, and the magic fox on the shoulders also made a warning.


    The darkness is not wonderful, and the long Bowl is immediately said to everyone: "Everyone should be careful!"


    With the huge body of the Dark Demon Dragon, the face of everyone has changed in a moment, and the large matter in diameter is more than 50 feet. It is only difficult to breathe when it is oppressed, and a fighting gas is suppressed.


    "Some people above the black dragon!" As a bow archers in winter, it was extremely good, and the existence of the Devil''s existence was found in the first time.


    It is possible to control the Dark Dragon, and only the magic of the magic is only one person. Even if Chai Shi, there is no consent to stand on the back of the Dark Dragon.


    Unlike the orthodox five-claw gold dragon, this black dragon is a variant, and the strength is more cruel, and it is more harmful. In addition to the emperor, it is impossible to convince anyone.


    Soon, countless figure is surrounded by the cliffs on both sides, the two ends of the god canyon are also blocked, even the air is also completely blocked by the Dark Dragon, this is a bureau of killing!


    "Devil!" Long Bowl is not really stupid, just usually he is too simple, do not want too much hint.


    For example, the two of the woods and the sea have a love of him, probably only this hook can be frank everything directly. If it is not two girls, it is enough to be infatuated.


    Suddenly realized what, turning to see Suhe, that is, the Talent, the sake of Su, and there are several behaviors, more than ten people, except for the war, the tiger is a brother, others are also God The warrior of the village, it is impossible to betray, let alone talk to the Mozu!


    "Cut, is it discovered. This kid is not stupid. I didn''t find it before." Gamedo has even begun to miss the simple bowel, a little acting has gone trust, of course, not all acting.


    The mood is complicated in the heart, but the actions in the hand are not slow, and a hand knife will be dizzy in the nearby war and winter. It is almost instantly shocked by a few people around him.


    "War tiger big brother! Winter!"


    !


    Even if the magic element is gradually weakened, the extent of the magical magic is weakened is still within an acceptable range, and a light blade is smashed, chasing the moment of Suhe, but see Suhe actually stops the body of the two people. before!


    Long Bow is full of fissure, but I have to force the control of the light blade to shift the direction. At this moment, he seems to have abandoned the optimism and kindness in the past, and the hate of the sky seems to be substantive!


    This is the weakness of the bow, and the betrayal of any feelings is unacceptable to him, and it has been initially trust in Suhe. At the moment he was betrayed, he had lost reason. Otherwise, he would never use the light blade, but he cure the light. The battle of the long Bowl is absolutely not bad, and it is very clear that any light-based magic for the Mozu They have a strong clockwork.


    The Devil said that the wood said, although the long bow was defeated, but the wood was arrested, it was caused by this kid, so the Royal Emperor did not feel good for the long bow, but he could not kill him.


    Suhe! "


    The overall situation has been determined, and the long Bowl and the people are not the first time to resist the surcharges of the volleyball, but to Suhe anger, obviously, these guys are too tender.


    The war is a member of the Heldrove of the Kingdom Dragon Legion, but because some things have been left away, the remaining people are similar, summed up is a group of blood youth organization, the war is not bad, but it is missing. Heidy.


    Including Long Bowl, they still have a loss of insufficient experience, otherwise it is impossible to let the guests deceived some tactics.


    "Sorry, the long bow, I am not called Suhe, I am Guest Mon, the holy guard guard." Gu Walan said at this moment, and the long-blessing sincerely touched him, but unfortunately


    I heard these, the long bow, the first warrior of the Shengguang Empire - Torlend. These words don''t know how much they come, and even the beginning is Su and the introduction to them.


    Holding a very jealous of Talent, but I didn''t expect his own to lurking around!


    "Guest Mon, you do it very well." The mids of the indifference have emerged. With the disappearance of the magic, the heart of the Devil is gradually sinking to the bottom, which is about the survival of the entire Moz. The perimistors also hit the muzzle!


    Standing on the Dark Magic Dragon, to the four weeks of the magic ordered: "Watch them!"


    "Slow!" The long Bow Time finally wakes up from the emotions of regrets, drink a thick spirit, and the magic of the four weeks will be shocked in the same place.


    "Oh, interesting, so strong spiritual power, but unfortunately it is not my magic." The Devil finally came to interested.


    So the Devil waved his hand to stop others, curiously said: "People, what do you want to say?"


    Roar!


    Long Bowei is ready to die, challenge the emperor, and the result is interrupted by this sudden dragon, the next moment, the familiar feeling makes him happy.


    Soon, a gold figure has a phantom that appears over, everyone looked up, it is a golden dragon!


    "Small gold!"

 364 Chapter 364 is in a desperate situation

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    The king of the Dragon, Jinlong Xiaojin, because the long wedding signed a living sharing contract, the potential is exhausted. Choose Back to Dragon to find his strength, and commit to Chang Bowei after commitment to recover.


    Now it has clearly has the true power of Dragon, and thirty feet of horror dragon, Long Weizhen!


    "I didn''t expect you to have a dragon. Very good." The Devil finally started looking forward to the long bow, a year of the dragon could not be underestimated, the foot is dark devil, he is very clear.


    Roar!


    "Five-Tang Jinlong? Are you a dragon king of this generation?" The Dark Downtown, a stronger Longwei instant and small gold collided together, and the void burst into a twisted ripple.


    "Well, who you are?" The Dragon''s induction is very strong, otherwise Xiaojin is not likely to find the dragon valley.


    The dark magic dragon said a little righteous: "I am your uncle, is your father?"


    Xiao Jin''s memory is very good. Although the vast majority is the skill of blood inheritance, Dragon King is indeed a rare two dragon kings who have said the last generation of Dragon people. Unfortunately, there is no good news from this way.


    "Uncle?" Xiao Jin is obviously what I thought, plus the familiar atmosphere, nor doubt, but at this time, can it be narrow, come to Chang Bowei.


    "Master." The spirit of the spirit is in the instant, and the emotions of the joy are flooded between the two, and they grow together, plus the existence of life sharing contracts, almost relatives in love with each other.


    Long Bowei did not speak, the soul induced quickly, and learned that Xiaojin''s strength has been completely recovered, and there is still an optimistic thing.


    Even if I face my uncle, Xiaojin immediately adjusted the state, make a gesture of the battle.


    "Uncle, I have heard about your things, the current dragon is already my father is in charge, and there will be no groups to reject you. I sincerely hope that you can return to the dragon." Xiaojin and long bow Like, it is probably a relationship with a child.


    I tried to persuade the Dark Dragon, but unfortunately, this matter is far from being able to solve, the dark devil is heard, and some sadness said: "Child, you don''t know, I have already returned. "


    So said on your mouth, the drove of Dragon Dragon is more powerful! Xiao Jin is a pair of dragons, and it is waiting.


    In fact, there is a similar to summoning magic between the Dark Dragon and the Devil''s emperor, which can also adapt to the sense of mind.


    "Master, no matter how the result, I asked you to let go of this child, he is our dragon to hope." There is a little in the voice of the Dark Dragon, but did not say it, just in the mind of the Devil.


    The relationship between the Devil and the Dark Dark Dragon is also a good friend. This requires that it doesn''t matter, let alone him do not want to have sin, this ancient race always occupies the mainland of the mainland, remove the quantity of scarce, this disadvantage, Dragon has overlooking All race capitals!


    Long Bow Take the gap between Xiaojin and the Dark Magic Dragon, finally found the timing, explain how to speak in the right time: "The Emperor, this trip is not malicious, we are ..."


    "Don''t say, Galan has told me the purpose of your line, the legend of the demon family also has recorded in the Mozu. Unfortunately, it is already a thousand years ago, it is not uncomfortable, you want me to stop, just Take out the strength! "


    The horrible dark fog begins to spread, different from the senior magic of the magician needs to sing, this is just the magic power and fighting gas cooperation, plus the power of your own momentum!


    The sweat slipped from the face, and the long Bowl was all resistant to the dark devil and the power of the Dark Dragon and the Emperor, and he stood almost the pressure of 90%!


    The strength is compared, and the momentum is overwhelmed. It is directly lost, and the long bow is known, can not continue to wait.


    "Small gold!"


    "Roar!"


    The flying stood on the small gold, and the height of the Devil is flat. The two is integrated. It does not have to use the brothers of the village of the gods, and the pressure suddenly has been alleviated.


    "Devil''s senior, how is the wood?" I know that I can''t be good today, the long Bowl is still thinking about this.


    Devil''s frown, sincerely won''t make a holiday in the eyes of the bow, and he also understands that this level is at all, it will not be lying.


    "she''s fine."


    If it is something else, the Devil may be owed by a sentence, but the wood is his most loved daughter, because of this sentence, let him change his attitude toward the long Bow, but it is only.


    The only difference is that it is probably to remove the long wings, and sometimes it is still a good thing.


    The two heads have the dragons of the dragon king, plus two strong people who almost break the gods, and the confrontation of the breath has twisted around the void!


    !


    "Well?" The Devil did notice the difference between the side, the pupil minus, I thought of the current dilemma of the Mozu. As time, even the dark magic has been greatly weakened, according to this trend, I am afraid it will eventually It is considered to be the fundamental dark magic of the Mozu will completely disappear in the world!


    At this time, the qi in the heart of the Devil is a minute.


    Long Bow is a good chance to know that this is a good opportunity. As for the future, the father-in-law, the future, it is a future thing, now I will give it to the demon, I will make the latter disappoint him.


    Quickly remove the Sucolane sticks from the subunit bag, sing my best-in-one-level magic - Radi shines!


    This trick''s penetration attack is not unhappy, although the light thunder has a broader range of killed, but the situation in this time is obviously not suitable.


    Will sing the spell and then minus, the long Bowl is only used for two interest to complete this eight-level magical magic, so that the emperor is slightly different, you ask the same dark magic, he can''t do so fast.


    "broken!"


    The bright brightening of the eyebrows almost stabbed the eyes of the Mozu, some of the powerful magicars closed their eyes, and even looking for a branch to avoid it.


    The two-way magic of mutual restraints, even if the lighting is also injured by the low-order magicity!


    At the same time as the bow, the light group is divided into nine, the Jiu Dao Gong Group is almost simultaneously rushed to the Emperor! The goal is clear, and the defense that wants to break the dark devil is obviously unrealistic, can only start from the emperor.


    "It''s good!" How many years, the Devil has already remembered how many years did not have such a blood, the fighting gas and magic power in the body want, and I don''t know when I have a dark magic gun!


    The long gun is swept, the darkness is condensed into a gun, and the moment of the long bow is the light ball, the first moment is broken, and the second is the second ... until the eighth light ball, the guns gradually dissipate, Even so, the last light ball has also affected the direction, flying around the Devil''s emperor.


    At this moment, the long Bow is gite, whispered: "How can this possible! No, calm, I have to be calm!"


    Force let yourself calm down, the long Bow is deeply well known to this time, it can''t be messy.


    "Devil''s predecessors, are you the artifact?" Once touched the artifact, there was a bright holy sword in the body. The long Bowl will soon feel similar atmospheres from the dark magist gun.


    The emperor didn''t shout, nodded: "Yes, this is the artifact of my magic generation." You have qualified to make me use it, very good. "


    Long Bowei, I only felt a toothache at this time. He would rather guess it. If there is no artifact in the hand of the Devil, he does not have a chance, but it is also because of the front of the Devil, let him last. No.


    The strength of the Devil is enrolled, and the momentum is almost straight to the Dark Dragon! Although the long Bowl is confident, you can follow the strength, he will also be able to pay with the current small gold! I want to defeat the Devil on the front. It is almost impossible!


    The only hope is the artifact, from the Devil''s emperor, you can see the eight-level magic to see how it is an amplification of the power of the artifact.


    The three golden light balls that have already been cultivated in the body rotate, trying to extract the thinner light elements between the world, the Sucolane stick in the hand, and the test can only be struggling to fight, life and death.

 365 Chapter 365, 364

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    The weapon of the bright holy sword, the legend of the legendary gods, unfortunately, although the strength of the long Bowl has exceeded the level of the magician, it is still not enough to control the first-class artifact.


    Zhou Ming''s premium artifact, this Holy Sword is really good, especially in which the king of the gods is attached, the crucial moment is enough to pole bow.


    Roar!


    You come to me in both sides, and the long Bowl has already summoned the bright holy sword, and the dark magic gun in the hand of the Devil''s hand is not immediately falling into the bottom of the wind.


    The black dragon and Xiaojin under the feet are also sprayed out of the dragon, and the violent energy has collided together. Simple Yu Bo will make the surrounding the Mozu to avoid it.


    This is still the battlefield in the case of hundreds of meters high! The dragon itself is synonymous with strength, let alone two adult dragons with dragon-level blood.


    The strength of Xiaojin has always been a line. It is obviously that Black Dragon in the peak of the peak is obviously not good, but it also helbs a lot of pressure.


    Golden and black dragons collision, the resulting explosion occurs the line of sight, the long Bow, this opportunity will hold the bright holy sword, the magic power and fighting in the body are running!


    "Saint! Sword! Hey!"


    The glare rays instantly scratched the smoke, and the sharp battle of the Devil''s sharp battle found this trick, the attack of the first-class artifact, even if he did not dare to make big.


    The dark magic gun is almost simultaneous, there is a dark sky in the sky behind you!


    On the sheen, the Devil will definitely crush the long bow. It is more than a year, and a footprint is coming to today. Whether it is a fighting experience or skills, Strong!


    Ding!


    The dark magic gun faces a black crystalline substance, which is the essence of energy! This palm control is also a dusty, even if the long-woven is also recognized.


    boom!


    The huge sword is in front of the Emperor, but is blocked by an invisible wall, suddenly stopped!


    Chang Bowei finally finally saw the situation of the Emperor, but it was not empty, but a dark mirror that integrated into the void!


    Long Bow is a smile: "Call ... this, how can this?"


    Even if it is a master of the dragon, it is necessary to be suppressed in the face of the Sword, and there is no exaggeration. I have never seen someone in front of the longevity!


    Dead, I looked at the dark magic gun, and the long Bowei Wei already knows this is a artifact, but the moment that truly handed over, he still underestimated each other.


    ! The huge light blade suddenly took a strange change, and the spiritual connection was disconnected. The long bow is not bad, but it is too late!


    The light blade seems to be reflected by the mirror, rushed to the ground straight!


    boom!


    "dead!"


    Next moment, the sound of the emperor of the emperor came, the magic gun was in hand, and he was heavy! The long bow is not allowed to observe, the flames of the light, and the holy sword is standing in front of it.


    bump!


    The impact wave of the collision is circularly diffused, exudes the figure of the rays, is hit to hundreds of meters, and it will stop in half an air.


    The Emperor''s attack did not end, and a trick, the madness of the rare attack made the long bow. Compared with this close mell, Long Bowl, is thoroughly suppressed.


    Even the opportunity to take the magic of the magic is not, the state of the long blessing is beginning to decline, on the one hand, the consumption of magic power in the body, on the other hand is his heart.


    "Master, retreat!"


    Xiao Jin''s heart''s feelings, long bats are weak, and the body is almost almost with dark magic guns, and the magic robe on the body has been drawn.


    However, the reaction is very rapid, and the sword that is almost fakely thinking will force the Devil''s second step. Then, the mixture of mixed energy in the body is fully running. If you come over, you will be shocked and stunned!


    The emperor is confused, but there is no opportunity to react, a crisis feeling!


    boom!


    After the sound of the explosion, after the Emperor of the Emperor, the collision of the close was a strong impact wave, the moon''s figure was suddenly flying out!


    "Good opportunity! Saint! Sword! !" Chang Bowei finally saw turning, can''t be lost, the energy of the body was madly in the holy sword!


    This trick is the strongest strongest trick in Long Bow, although it did not work before, this tricky effect is proportional to energy! Because the long Bowl is expensive to exhaust all energy, there is no way to play all the power of the Holy Sword, so the biggest power of this trick is not known.


    The long bow is so desperate, the madness of all the madness is shocked, the light blue fighting gas is shocked, and it is forcibly suppressed in the body, and a black fog is crazy into the dark magic gun.


    The artifact of this Mozi will be completely mastered with the strength of his half-step God, just need a certain price, the crisis moment, the emperor is not lacking!


    "cough!"


    On the way to the Devil''s singing, a blood sprayed, the long wedding, the movement was a little hestructed.


    Emperor, no matter how many, spit out of the blood, there is a lot, the fighting gas and magic force are flourishing into the dark magic gun, and the final trick is also a banned curse since the Mozu since ancient times!


    !


    The Dark Magic Gun draws enough energy, instantly flying out! The same is true for the Holy Sword in the long Bowl, with an endless light and the dark magist gun collided with the instant, the two extreme strengths seem to have a strange balance.


    Long Bow Will, but found that there is no power to retreat in your body at this time, because the magical force and the exhaustion of the fight, strong dizziness, hit!


    The emperor is also a matter of almost expressions, and the power preservation is relatively complete. His spirit can clearly feel the energy bomb on the head containing how terrible energy!


    Don''t say it is him, this distance has an explosion, two dragons are also seriously injured!


    "Kid, don''t want to die, I will push this thing with me!" The emperor is ugly, and it is a magic of the magic! " He can''t afford it.


    Long Bowei Wen Wen, also thinking about something, here is very far from the original position, but the war and winter can be in the other hand, let alone the gorge of the gorge, but they are afraid in addition to the emperor. Not much to live!


    One year, the long Bowl also can''t take care of others, shouted: "Xiaojin!"


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, two dragons came, obviously, Xiaojin and the Dark Dragon were also clear about the seriousness of the situation, and they came to their owners.


    "Black Dragon, help me!" Followed, the demons of the emperor, the huge dark energy, like a big hand, pushing the energy ball from below.


    If the dark magic dragon is a law, a scattered dragon is turned into a storm, and it turns out to push more more than ten meters! The horror of energy is ignorant.


    "Small gold, we also help."


    "Ok!"


    The long Bowl did not have a holy sword, but the Sword and his contact are the ban on the king of the gods. Even if he is in the horrible energy, he still contacts, so he will rely with a lot of spiritual power. Controls the holy sword to rise.


    "From!"


    Bang!


    Finally, in the last minute, the energy ball has launched a safe range, although the wavefrogs are still huge, and there is no more casualties.


    "Small gold!" Long Bow is unable to support the flight, Xiao Jin put him on the back, a dragon wing saved him, and looked at Xiaojin''s entire shot, and the long bow is worried.


    "I am fine, the master."


    It is still a sense of mind. He doesn''t want to let the long bowmay see his injuries, one but the sound, I am afraid that the strong body of the king of the dragon is not suppressed.


    They have fallen to the ground, and the emperor slowly went to the long wings and others.


    The Devil did not immediately won the long wings, but said: "Kid, you are very good, I will give you a chance to choose. As long as you are willing to invest my magic, I can promise you, don''t hurt you. House, how? As long as you are willing to node. "


    Long Bowl proved his strength, the Devil''s emperor did not kill him, this is something to talk.


    Unfortunately, the magic emperor chooses the wrong object, change almost, almost, will not refuse this condition, but he is a long bow. Serious and kind are his advantages, but when they reach almost paranoid, these will be his fatal weaknesses!


    Long Bowei''s firm gaze has told everyone his answer, he still said without a heart: "The Emperor, I will never turn on you, the things of the demon family are about the safety of the whole continent, I hope you can consider clear, Thoughts here. "


    There is no more thing to mention the woods, and the long Bowl has not so much mind to think about these, but it is constantly using the mind to feel caressing Xiaojin, let him go!


    "Hey! Magn," The Emperor of the Black Eashed the long-sleeved evil, looked at the long bowel pain in the ground, the Devil''s big hand, and the deck is returned to the order: " take away."

 366 Chapter 366 Dark Times Chapter

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    Pain, deep pain in the soul, let the long Bow, wake up, next moment, he regretted, I would rather wake up, it is too painful, there is no pain, dark energy is crazy eroded in the body all. If it is not so miserable, it is just that the light element in the body is not in touch with it.


    The consequence of this is that the long wings are still not dizzy, but they can be more awake because of strong pain.


    "Call! This should be dead. It''s really unwilling, it seems that you will see the woods, and you still have a mother ... Di teacher, Xiu teacher, I am afraid I have to live up to your expectations. Cough, hey ! "I really want to say anything, but the scorpion seems to be melted, it is not enough!


    In fact, this dark erosion has strong erosion in the human body. In addition to the system of the Moz, any race will not try to cultivate this danger.


    Chang Bowei will not know about the changes in the body, and mental strength is already able to do the degree of inner view, but don''t say that it is a mental force. He doesn''t even stand up.


    On the rope that is tied to the magic blessing, the Devil did not completely abolish his meaning. For the long wings, this kind of talent, the Devil is natural, especially the wood can come back, he is still the long wedding or Some kinds of goodwill.


    The footsteps came, and the long Bowl will immediately stop the thoughts, and it is quiet to change.


    "turn on."


    "Yes!"


    The sound of the cold, is too familiar, and the long Bowl knows that the people are the emperor, and more converges their own breath, the only holy sword energy in the body is also suppressed dead.


    Soon, the footsteps came to you, and the long Bowl felt that someone kicked himself, and the neuromot tissue that had been completely necrotic did not feel pain, which is probably the only good news.


    "How can he become like this ?! What do you use to him?" The fierce look swears, and the people behind him have explained: "Your Majesty, there is absolutely no! Without your order, how do we dare? "


    These people are only the bottom of the magic, and the majesty naturally dare to lie in the face of the murder. This time does it say that it is lying, the Devil is more in the moment of bowling, if not looking carefully, it will definitely think this is A corpse! The emperor is also recognized by the dark energy left by yourself.


    "This kid is a talent, giving me a doctor, I want him to live!" The Devil received his eyes, told him.


    Everyone didn''t dare to neglect, soon, I found a royal doctor, but unfortunately, the results of their diagnosis made the Devil''s emperor to win the last luck.


    After the treatment, the old royal doctor was confirmed, it came to the Emperor: "Your Majesty, this, this should be a corpse, this is not possible, this ..." It is already very clear, but afraid of the Devil Crime, With a companion, the old royal doctor is very cautious and standing on the side.


    "You are dead, your whole family is a dry corpse!" The long wedding is constantly roaring, but unfortunately, it is futile. At this time, he still does not stand up, only constantly greeting the whole family of people, Nai whom The amount is really limited.


    The Emperor is seriously gotting, confirming that the long Bowl has died, even the dark energy whose own, it has not hindered, it is clear that he has gradually accepted this fact.


    Sigh, the Devil is a bit of a pity: "Unfortunately, this kid is a genius. If you can use it for my Mozu, you will do it. This is not allowed to tell the princess, otherwise you are clear!"


    It was swept away by the eyes of the murder of the murder, including the royal doctor, everyone immediately tangted the nerve, and replied that the "Yes."


    The "body" of the long Bowl is lifted, everything is so natural, the magical emperor is not just talking, he does have the meaning of the long bow, the long Bowei has proved his strength, but the situation is Obviously helped him have made decisions.


    I feel that I have been lifted out the whole process of throwing the corpse, the long-moving heart is mixed in the heart, and the two big hands are greeting a few hundred times. It is still unhappy, but there is no way, the mood of the depressed is imagined.


    "Okay, I will lose here, don''t worry about others."


    Another person apparently hesitated, hesitated: "No, this guy will be eaten by World of Warcraft. Do you want to dig a pit."


    !


    The pain of the drill heart came, the two guys raised their hands, a lifted, just that let''s let the guy just raised his hand, this is good, the long bow is still not very conscious, and it is instantly fell. .


    First, you greet the family of the guy, then prayed: "Good old brother, you will put me a way, don''t bury me!"


    "Then you slowly dig it, I have to go back to the intersection, go back late, I will pursue it, I think that this guy is fighting, who knows that there is any ban on him, oh."


    This guy is obviously not good, the magic resources are scarce, the competition is extremely fierce, the competitors are naturally, the better, the meaning is that the Pak is not allowed to have a colleague, which is all ourselves.


    Sure enough, the guy who prepares to be buried in Bowl is heard, and it will come soon. The long bow is also relieved, really is buried, and I am afraid that he is really dead.


    ! A long time, I didn''t see the moving holy sword suddenly issued a energy, and the state of the long Bowl is maintained between half-life, which is also the biggest reason for the long blessing. Otherwise, the dark energy erosion is seen from the Direct Dellar Directly Directly Directly Directly Directly. His place is afraid not much.


    The magical magic cultivation to the big magic master has been filled with whole body, dark energy into body, and offset the energy of the ductility, the conflicts produced by the two powers are all over the body, want to leave a full body is a luxury!


    "Cough!" The slight cough sounds like he is still alive, but finally find that he has not moved. The pain seems to have disappeared, the past is so long, it is numb, huh. The bitter self-ridieving road can feel better, but the speed is like a turtle, I want to recover, I am afraid I will starve to die first ...


    Long Bowei, just rising, hoping, this kind of feeling is very uncomfortable from hope to the desperate, he is also born, it is, who is, I am afraid it will completely give up.


    Among the grass next to "Sha Shasha ...", a black shadow passed, and the long bow is heard, and it is also alert, and it is more desperate: "I didn''t expect that I will die in the Warcraft, good. Wensham. "


    The Holy Sword seems to feel his desperate, and the energy is distributed.


    "Master." He didn''t open his eyes, but the familiar voice and the breath still let the long Bowmay recognize her, the magic fox who is coming back in the hands of the monks, I didn''t expect to be her.


    Seeing Chang Bowei, Magic Fox can also see the situation, hurry to take the long bow, and others have been caught by the Devil, and she rely on the talented to escape, and I latenner is to see if I want to save people. Kung Fu does not have a heart fox, just let her see the scene of the long Bowl, with a keen sense of Warcraft, she will quickly recognize the long Bowl.


    ......


    A few days later, Long Bowei finally resumed the ability to act, but unfortunately the magical power recovered speed, only to choose to hibernocker, find the opportunity to get into the wood, or rescue the war.


    On the other hand, in the demon palace, quietly sound, as if everything is in the dead. Emperor, Chai Shu, Kleno and others are here, and the air seems to be extra heavy.


    call¡­¡­


    When a breeze passed, it seems to take away, but it seems that there is nothing, but they are very clear, this world has no wind!


    "Disappearing, dark elements have also disappeared."


    ! Under the anger, the Devil''s first punched the throne armrest. Chai Shu seems to have been in the age of more than 10 years old. He has a kind of work that will be on the wood at this moment.


    "Your Majesty, for the time of this, I can only wait for Zhou Ming to wake up, all I am afraid that I have to be related to him." Chai Shu actually did not have much impact, his cultivation of the holy spent gas is the secret of the Mo. There is no dependence on the magic elements, but he really worry is the future of the Moz.


    Magic almost constitutes more than half of the strength of the Mozu, although not to lose its combat capacity as Ai Xia Kingdom, but it is impossible to compete for the mainland of the sky. This is the wishes of the Mozu for thousands of years. It is also the pursuit of the Emperor. The war has been opened. At this time, let him stop, how can the Devils will be willing.


    "Hey!" The Devil suddenly got up, this time, there is no comment on the views of Chai Shi, and left the Devil Palace.

 367 Chapter 367

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    "Worse, stop your hurt!" After Chai Shu saw it, it was the end of the demon palace, and the direction of the Devo left, there is a palace where Zhou Ming is located!


    Krendo and Woodpered a look, and he had followed it. Although I didn''t know what the emperor did, but the performance of Chai Shi didn''t want to optimize. They didn''t have much time, directly followed. Go up.


    Chai Shi and others have arrived at the scene. Unfortunately, it is still a step away. I saw the Devil''s Royal Station on the Dark Magic Dragon, the dark magic gun in hand!


    "Your Majesty, can''t!"


    boom!


    As the shock giant sounds, everything is late, the firewood is like a gray, Klendo and Muzi are horrified, as if a chaotic is unsuitable, there is no change after the attack of the Devil! This is the full blow of the half-step God!


    "Hey, there is discouragement, it is a generation of demon, very good." This thought was no change, and the sudden sound made the emperor.


    Chai Shi and others are also, in chaos, Zhou Ming''s figure slowly turned out, with a trace of play, the attack of the Devil did not hurt him, but dared to shoot himself, Zhou Ming did not think I have that a large degree.


    "In this case, give it to you."


    Devil''s face is dignified, and he is also tightening the nerve. Before and Zhou Ming has a hand of Chai Shu and Cutomo, I don''t know how much Zhou Ming has retained. He forcibly attacking Zhou Ming is undoubtedly an alone, now say it. Everything is late, only one battle.


    boom!


    "Hey ... Hey!" The violent fighting of can''t fall, the demon emperor is only a dark magist gun in his hand, and it is only, the whole figure has been hit, and the dark devil is also honest. Attack gave it.


    Seeing the power of the powerful courtyard was hit hard, the wood and others were in an instant, quickly rush to catch the Devil.


    "This is my fighting, how can I?" The Devil finally took the wood, Klendo and Chai Shi were in front, and Yan Yan is waiting to see the direction of Zhou Ming, the latter does not pursue the meaning, but instead Looking down at the hand, several crystal clear crystallization violates gravity floating.


    Zhou Ming really had no maliciousness in front of him. The Magic''s move may be killing for others, but for him, this can only be a rude move, it is slightly punishment.


    "Fighting, discovering, look like I can''t deprive you, strangely, strangely, strangely," Zhou Ming said.


    Suspended crystals contain the origin of the whole world, that is, six elements of this day dance, except for the previously plundered part, the remaining all are here, the land, water, fire, wind, Light, dark. It can be said that this is symbolizing the most essential six gods of six elements!


    And Zhou Ming used to condense the gods different. These six gods are forcibly seized the origin of the whole world, even if they come out alone, it is the king level! The whole six kings, this is the limit of this world.


    After conjuncting the source of the whole world, the world awareness seems to have been in Zhou Ming, the oppression of the world awareness has completely disappeared, perhaps the relationship of strength is deprived, this world is extremely fragile, if not everyone''s power is also indirect Weakened, I am afraid that the entire continent has been tearing and broken by the spatial crack.


    The palm of the palm, feeling the power of complete recovery in the body, Zhou Ming''s mood is good, at least from the premiere of halfway into the magic state, now he wants to leave this world, but it is a matter.


    air!


    Let the whole world feel slightly shaking in the whole continent! The entire planet is shrunk into a model of a model in the eyes of Zhou Ming, and Chai Shi et al., It has been completely in the moment, and the eyes are lost.


    Good in Zhou Ming did not have a long time, the moment of recovery, a lot of information was thoroughly insided, and the whole continent has nothing to do, he is nature is the reason, the king of the gods I got a list of kills, I didn''t kill it before, Zhou Ming was not relieved.


    "It is actually not in the star farm of the sky, cautious old things, hehe!" Zhou Ming frowed himself from the language, the power of the king of the gods is completely perceived, which makes his search scope a bit huge . The distance between the universe can span for God, just a time problem, it is time to be the time.


    "Seniors, there is no one who is unfair, just ... you." Chai Shu saw Zhou Ming released the knowledge of the knowledge, but in his own words, the somewhere tried to say, the speech is also careful, and it is a fear that it is completely irritated.


    Zhou Ming reacted, he was not interested in these people in front of him. In these people, they also gave him a high look, and the murdere of the murder was different, but the mood couldn''t break through the gods. I hope that I hope, God level Can''t reach, even if Zhou Ming looks more qualifications.


    "Where is the long bow?" Zhou Ming asked directly, this is the strange place, as long as it is still in the sky, there should be no reason to escape his own knowledge exploration.


    Where is the long bow? The reactions of everyone are different, the Devils and Guest Mo are panicked, and Chai Sh is doubtful, and the wood is worried.


    The emotions are placed on the face, and Zhou Ming does not even need to use reading heart, directly look at the emperor, when a group of people want to lie, the more flustered, the closer the truth.


    "It seems that you have seen it, where is he?" Zhou Ming frowned, he really didn''t care about the death of the long Bow, after the world''s source, he wants to resurrect the sky and dance the mainland.


    Just like getting a game source code from a supercomputer across the era, you want the internal dark box operation.


    The Emperor has its own principles, which he dismissed, said directly: "The family should be outside the city at this time, but ... he is dead."


    Zhou Ming has no expression. The harvest of the world line is in his expectation. If there is no problem, if there is no such experience, the king of the gods is really not trust to give him the god of Milhal. .


    On the other hand, the wood that is always behind the emperor is not so calm. If the first sentence of the Devil, she will be able to fight her abyss, then there is no doubt.


    From the hope of despair, there is an insurance to let the wood crash!


    "The father, you let the guests killed him?" I didn''t have a clear pleasure in the past, and she only wants an answer now.


    The guests of the guests are shrinkage. As a viewer''s angle, very clearly clear the character of Muzi, and the emperor is different as the father''s pet, he takes the wood as a pro-sister, just see the reaction of the wood, he knows I am afraid that this is hard to end.


    I have answered the emperor to answer, and the Talent has said: "The princess is in the temple, it is also forced to have, we ..."


    "Shut up!" Muzi shouted, this is the lack of retaining, and Chai Shu looked over, the Devil was also stunned, but he did not turn around.


    Looking at the tall figure, the wood is a blank, she once tried to break away from the other''s wings. I know that it will be scolded, but she doesn''t regret it, because the emergence of long blessings, she has a color.


    But now, her biological father killed her lover, hated? Of course, at least at this moment, she can''t hate the Dinner''s relationship.


    But she can''t do it, Chai Shi did not appeared in decades. For Muzi, the Devil is her only loved ones ...


    "Where is he?" The desperate mood is full of four weeks, and the hearts of Muzi have been dead at this moment.


    Everyone: "..."


    No one can answer her, the Devil now doesn''t know where the bodies of the bow, find someone to ask, that is, it is an idiot, which is a meat in this West Continent!


    A body wants to keep in the wild for a few days, it is simply the heavens.


    "Dinn? I''m laughing. The king of the gods died, the kid can''t die." Zhou Ming''s indifferent voice pulled the people back to the reality, he was very clear, even if he couldn''t understand the breath of the long wedding, it is just a temporary Under the false state, even the vitality of a dragon will be hidden.


    The desperate eyes of the wood, the gust of the eyes, as if the people of the drowning grabbed the last straw, and asked anxious: "Do you say that he is still alive?"


    Anxious look mixed, she would rather lie Zhou Ming, and it instinctively rejects the sadness of the pain.

 368 Chapter 368 is still alive

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    Zhou Ming learned from La Anna to read people''s ideas, although most of the time will not be used, but the base of this ability is the ultimate development of the perception, further perceive the emotions, and finally achieve thoroughly A person''s degree.


    This ability in Zhou Ming only provides some convenience, as for the identification of a person''s good and evil, he does not have this more ideas.


    "Nature, at least, he still lives so far." Zhou Ming took a crystal in his hand to his eyes, this stuff may not only be simple god, and ordinary gods can be used for Zhou Ming. Two words summarize, "energy".


    A energy that can bring biological evolution, let the flesh body break the boundaries, reaching another realm, this is the essence of the rules energy, as for various elements, only the form of energy.


    At this time, he is different, almost gathered from the origin of more than 90% of the entire continent, which is almost part of the whole day! There is a certain signing right for the entire continent. Zhou Ming can even take this moment to completely destroy the whole continent! In the process, there is no need to spend a single power, just need to control these inconspicuous little crystals.


    This is why the entire continent will lose magic. When the world is not to deliberately block, the magical elements can be discounted, just like a river without dams. Now, Zhou Ming has mastered the entire "dam" valve, and any magical use must pass his consent!


    !


    The crystal suddenly burst into a huge optical energy, a moment, and even covered the sun''s light! The imperial emperor is instantly discolored, and the huge linear energy is simply their gratitar. It is a little accidental, I am afraid it is a corpse.


    "Sudden!" The Devil pulled the wood behind him, and the body was still hurt in the body. Kleno is also rushing to the army of the devil. The firewood is the highest, and the fastest reaction is the fastest, and the strong blue fighting gas seems to be burning, the whole person has supported a huge protective cover, and the people are shrouded.


    , ... It seems that there is a few bunches of the radiant radiant, as if it is attracted, the speed disappears in front of you, Zhou Ming does not take care of it, this scene is in his expectations.


    The rays are scattered, Zhou Ming is ready to leave, and don''t want to exchange too much from the Devil''s waiting, although it destroyed a palace, the Maguar''s move has made Zhou Ming''s only a little better dissipation.


    The law in the hand disappeared, and in the void, he arbitrarily grabbed a few times. The light ball quickly got together, and the beam of the silk guided the same direction, obviously, Zhou Ming did not think that the Mo Mu will cultivate the optical system. Magic, these light elements guidelines are self-evident.


    bump! The space is instantly broken, and Zhou Ming thought that this world was very fragile. It was even more such as some of his own source. Now, don''t say that it is a space of magic. If you dare to make the curse, I am afraid that the first is swallowed by space. Yourself!


    Due to the relationship between Zhou Ming''s deprived, the world awareness is in a sleep condition, and the space has lost the elements of the support, it is fragile. If it is a general person, it is a strong person who has a magical force. Under this environment is simply natural disaster! The random move is the burden on the whole world.


    What did Muzi think about it, and the eyes are gradually determined, and it will follow the direction of Zhou Ming leave.


    "Princess His Temple ..." Krendo is almost a desired to block. He is very clear about the temper of the emperor. At this time, the wood is looking for a long bow, safety is a big problem, after the magic, she is just a Silver woman is going.


    Who knows that Kleno has just prepared to block, the Devil has raised his hand to stop him. The magic emperor of the Zhuang Yeong, but there is a vicissitudes of penetrating everything. He is really opposed to the long Bowl and the wood, because he is the king of the Mozu, carrying the hope of hundreds of millions of people! So he can''t decide anything with your own preference.


    People, the hatred of the devil is not resolved at all, but his own own daughter likes human beings. This is the absolute emperor is absolutely not allowed, so he will not hurt the wood, and it is impossible to promise this.


    I thought that over time, the wood will gradually forget that the nun, but the might did not think that the wood will be so unhappy, the reaction before the wood is not as good, and the question is full of despair and dead breath, then In an instant, the Devil felt unprecedented horror!


    So he did not continue to block, and even hope that the family is still alive, at least, he will not lose his only daughter.


    "Hey. His Majesty, the artifact of the king of the gods, I want you to fight for you to fight with him." Chai Shi is also listening to Kelenddo, the power of the bright holy sword is too strong. Chai Shi is very clear that this artifact already has the ability to choose. The Mozu has a lot of records about the artifact, and the bright holy sword is natural.


    Just like the dark magic gun in the hands of the emperor, it is not the manpower that can be created, but the devil of the devil belong to the magic, as for this god, they don''t know.


    ......


    Fast flying over the Huangcheng of the Shengguang Empire, after the conscientious concern, Zhou Ming naturally wants to leave before leaving, can''t find the king of the gods in a short time, he is ready to start from the long wedding, this As a son of the guy, the king of the gods cannot give up such a good piece of chess.


    After sweeping an eye, the wood silently lost the magic, but it was more than ordinary people. Before, it was even able to escape the dark magic of his perceived, and Zhou Ming naturally found her.


    Didn''t care, continue to find someone to find someone in the direction of the Light Troupe, this time he doesn''t dare to open the door of the space, not afraid of lost, but the result is more wasteful.


    For a simple example, the door to the previously opened space is like a tunnel in a solid mountain, and the space is supported, and it is not worried that it will collapse. But now, the space around it is no longer "stone and soil" but water! One, the door to open the space, the space burdened by Zhou Ming will be very huge! And it is very unstable, and he will squeeze him at any time. This is not as fast as flying.


    "Just here." Zhou Ming finally stopped above the street, the long Bowl is hidden very well, at least no one is currently discovered that the identity of the people is, and it is even more distressed to him.


    Zhou Ming''s figure slowly landed, and people around him did not say anything. The rules of the Mozu were more stringent, but that is for ordinary people, strong people, whether they are a rule.


    "Boss, how can I go?" Long Bow Well wearing a cloak, covering the whole person, the whole body destroyed this matter is not small to his hits, and wants to come out from this setback. It is almost impossible.


    "One silver coin."


    Long bow is a little frown, but don''t want to make things, hand it over to the boss as a question. At the same time, I also sigh in my heart. If I used it, I will sell it directly. Sure enough, this is a world of looking at face.


    Some of the personality of the owe of is not changed, and Zhou Ming stands behind him, watching this guy with the black line, I didn''t expect it for so long or die.


    "Go out, go forward, the biggest is the demon palace."


    "Thank you." For politeness, long Bowl, to hold back the impulse of the mother, quickly turn to leave here, the heart has already smash the black heart boss! Perfect interpretation is what is smiling on his face, this sentence is MMP.


    !


    "Hey! It hurts!" The time of the long bow, there was no attention to someone in front of him, directly hit it, this is good, directly hurt the injuries, the basic recovery of the flesh and blood will break a lot, painful grimace in pain.


    However, this guy knows that it can''t stay for a long time, he is strong, and looks up at the people hit.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to deliberately. ... emmm" Long Bowl looks at the familiar dress, the temperament and appearance are some subtle differences, plus the body in a foreign land, do not dare to guess, look down Zhou Ming.


    call!


    A flame suddenly rises! Long Bowli glanced looked at it, and it took half a step for the future.


    "Yeah! Help! Fire!" This guy is very smart, and more people are most likely to make chaos, and they will shout, absolutely causing a lot of people''s onlookers. It''s not enough to be so not enough, saying fire, the nearby people will definitely be more tense than him in the first time.


    This is the heart, when you look at your stay, everyone holds an unforgettable mentality, and they will be taken seriously.


    call! A magical array suddenly appeared, the flame gradually condensed into a human form in the magical array, and the height of only one meter flame troll appeared in front of the front, the long bow is a shrinkage, and I realized Zhou Ming''s identity. It is almost crying in the nose.


    "Hey ..." Zhou Ming has been speechless. The guy of Changbai Wei is a bad person, kind, and small, and there is no enough will, almost has all the potentials, but the result is the protagonist, he I really doubt that this is drunk how to kill the king of the gods, and achieve the king.

 369 Chapter 369 Clue

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    call! Suddenly appeared, the people surrounded by people scattered, and the facts proved that most of the Mozu were also ordinary people, but they were born to the dark elements with pro-peaceful orders.


    "Zhou Ming big brother, is really you? Hey, that ... I am a long bow."


    The sound is getting smaller and smaller, and even unconsciously low, I don''t know if it is simple fear, or the laughing inferiority.


    The flame giant disappears, Zhou Ming is only too lazy to introduce it. This place is for him. It is currently a much greater than practicality. After all, no one can make him full.


    !


    "Hey, ..."


    The head of the long Bowl is suddenly hit, and suddenly it will return to God, and it is unclear to see Zhou Ming, a simple action, Zhou Ming seems to have seen the innocent pure teenager.


    Zhou Ming even remembered Zhou Wei, the same surplus curiosity, the same eyes, there is more kindness ...


    Temporarily solves the problem of long-blessed self-contravement, Zhou Ming has a little frowning: "How do you get?"


    He knows the answer, but knowing that the reaction with the long Bowl is two things, compared to this kind of small injury, Zhou Ming starred in the future of the family ethics drama starring the future.


    Long Bowl is not a fool, the whole person is completely glowing for a simple movement because of Zhou Ming, and smirked and explained: "Nothing, and a powerful guy is defeated. Hey."


    Zhou Ming''s identity has always been a scruple, the latter, who once guess Zhou Ming is the demon king of the king of the gods, but combined with all kinds, long Bowl and gradually have doubts about their guess, suffering without evidence So you can only come to the Moist to find the wood, and hope that the Mozu can support himself.


    Have to say, this idea is really cute.


    "That, Zhou Ming big brother, are you not a demon king?"


    In the end, long Bowl is still curious to defeat everything and ask it. This problem has already plagued him for a long time, it is hard to get close to the truth, he doesn''t want to miss it again. Directly asked the seemingly stupid, in fact, the best solution.


    Zhou Ming has a little funny looks at him, and even the long wedding is now low, and I don''t know if it is embarrassing or because of inferiority. This time, Zhou Ming did not continue to sell Guan Zi, although this guy has still lack, but experience so many basic standards, then laughing.


    "I haven''t said that I am a demon king."


    Chang Bowei is very open, and it is incredible to watch Zhou Ming, obviously did not expect Zhou Ming to answer this, this is like a hunger of a honesty, suddenly being turned into a burner. He belongs to the type of Da Zhi, in the face of Zhou Ming, which is completely unspeakable, and it is difficult for him.


    I know that Zhou Ming is ridiculed, but with the brain of Changbaiwei, this is a non-solved dead cycle! Said Zhou Ming lied him, but Zhou Ming did not recognize it in the Royal Magic College, but did not answer, he also consciously regarded by default.


    As for the deception, the long bow is also unwillingness, depressed to almost vomiting blood!


    "Longbow, you ..."


    Zhou Ming is also ready to continue to tease this guy, and Tang San can be not so simple. The sound of sudden sound seems to make the air are solidified, Zhou Ming doesn''t have to turn around and you can know who is coming, and the long bow is right, seeing the income of the people, Zhou Ming saw the long bow. Unabled panic expression.


    !


    The space is transmitted, and it is a first-class escape effort, almost fakely spending the space magic, and directly escaping.


    Zhou Mingnee understood that the long Bowl is afraid of seeing this pair and the wood, but I really didn''t expect that he would choose the most dangerous way to escape! This special period, Zhou Ming uses the space door to use it. This is still a space storm that has not hurt him. The long wedding is said to be a flesh, which is simply dead!


    Zhou Ming also wanted to do not want to raise his hand, and the space collapsed directly!


    boom!


    Next, the long bow is a face, and I want to break free, but I have been spreading from the left shoulder to the whole body, and I immediately seal the magic force in his body. Aqing Soul Tree Soul Bone Skills - Life Seal.


    This trick can be, it is a simplified version of the ban, and Zhou Ming personally uses the power of this quasi-King of Uulgar! Long Bowl will come free to see the ghost.


    "Zhou Ming big brother, put ...."


    Long Bow Time wants to ask, let him have the face of the wood with the present, and it is difficult to kill him. Zhou Ming no matter how this, this guy always turns off the chain. When you face Kleno, it is, if you cautiously, you will not fall so, say the end, the length of the bow is still a little too much. .


    Zhou Ming put all the seals other than the five senses in his body, and the long Bowl will not lose sense, but there is no way to control your body.


    "Useless, you can''t let go of the shock, you can''t run away in front of me." Zhou Ming understood the words, and a sentence will smash the last hopes of the long Bow, turn around, and look at the wood. I am talking about the long bow, I have pity in my eyes, and I have endless tenderness.


    Zhou Ming sighed a "red disaster", launching space replacement, bringing two of the two demon palace. The two only feel that the scenes have changed, and they are already in a house. The familiar scenes let the wood go back to God, here is her room.


    "This kid can''t move, even if you can''t do it, you can''t cure him, you will see you."


    What is it? Muzi is not to note that the scars of long Bow Vanna, covering the scars of the whole body, which is damaged by the dark energy and the energy energy in the body, and even the meridians in the body also leave permanent injuries. From the normal perspective, this flesh has been abolished.


    The eyes flash in a crystal clear, and finally, the wood has not been crying.


    ......


    Zhou Ming did not expect the wood to cure the injury of the long Bowl. He is the lack of the Wood of the Wood, and if there is a little pool, the long-blessing spirit will leave a permanent defect. I happen to achieve the king of God in the future, this will be his deadly weaknesses!


    !


    Not long after, Zhou Ming took note of the ban on the bowel body, and the huge sacred force was simply familiar, he knew that the king of the gods finally couldn''t stand it.


    "I just want to break away from my seal." Zhou Ming hide the king of the king of the gods early, otherwise, a sword can not do it. For many things, including the injury of the long Bowl, there is a half-half death, and there is also the meaning of your survival, this is not the artifact.


    The king of the gods is nothing more than the purpose of thoroughly controlling the long bow. It is like the power of the gods through the power of the belief, and there is a flaw in the heart of the bow. Even if there is a flaw, even if it successfully inherited Mija The king of the gods can also easily control it.


    Zhou Ming became a good memory after the king, almost a refers to the plot, and the long blessing final seems to have recovered the appearance, but the mood did not completely overcome the inferiority, the most obvious example is to recover, it is still carrying the ice nose mask. .


    Zhou Ming''s eyes were unable to spread, even if he couldn''t do it across the plane to control his own knowledge, the king of the gods can''t do it! Since the bright holy sword has reacted, the king of the king of the gods must also be near the mainland!


    boom! The space surrounded is difficult to withstand the pressure of terror, and the break is broken! Zhou Ming stood in the space storm, the blood of the blood is coming under the cloth, the world awareness has compromised, and Zhou Ming plays the ability to be used, at least will not be suppressed again.


    call!


    The left eye bursts on the singular gloss of Xuan''ao. The four capabilities of the left eye of the evil spirits are auxiliary class. As a million years of soul bones, now it is close to the existence of super artifacts, each of the effects of each goddene is called against the sky . Among them, Zhou Ming''s most valued is the fourth soul skill, the true eyes!


    See all things, cave, the world of the world!


    In this trick, Zhou Ming has absolute grasp, even if the kings of the gods hide, they will escape!


    Time, one minute and one second, Zhou Ming''s space storm has been completely ridiculous, but the invisible knowledge is constantly rejected, it is difficult to close the slightest, and even causing the edge of the comic.


    Zhou Ming''s brow is deeply frowned, and it is confused: "No ... What is this?"


    Continuously thinking about the place where you may have detected yourself, but unfortunately, the final result is that there is no hair, this is half-solving the system of magic and fighting gas, the special means of the king of the gods may not guess.

 370 Chapter 370

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    Zhou Ming has a little unwilling to try it, but the picture that can be seen in the eyes is a chaotic. This situation is probably only in the face of the world awareness, the world awareness is the degree of rules, and the rules will always under rules, which is irreversible absolute iron.


    !


    boom! Zhou Ming''s figure disappeared. The spatial storm around the surrounding rushed, and immediately filled the original position of Zhou Ming. These storms gathered by space fragments were sufficient to crush all the substances in the world! Even if it is the body, it is impossible to live here for a long time.


    "Muzi ... I ..." Long Bowei has resumed some of the body''s control, but unfortunately, it is probably limited to speaking and simple blink.


    A few years ago, Zhou Ming can compare the gods of the gods, the gods of goodness, and the god of evil. Even hundreds of gods! It is an idiot that is alusively, I want to break away.


    Long Bowei will only want to leave here, watching the love of the face, long bow is like a knife, causing each other but can''t be a painful torture than the pain of the body.


    The woods are not moving, snuggling in the long bow, memories of the past. A mistake will make them acquaintance, and a prank makes them getting more and more far on the road to playing. One is the princess of the Mozu in the hostile forces, one is the arrogance of the people of the family.


    And how do you know this again? Don''t understand how much the wood is to accept his confession. How much, how can the wood may leave him because of his appearance.


    When the Kingdom of Ai Sianshi, I was seriously injured by the long bow. I didn''t even kill, the mood of the wood and the current long Bowl, the so-called mourning is greater than the heart, then the wood is not afraid. Death, she is really afraid that the long blessing knows the truth, how should she face him.


    Sori, the result is that the long-moving and no reluctant to put her, do not hesitate to betray their country and benefactor, even the racial shame, the name of the racial shame, I have to do this, from the long Bow War to save her, the wood is already unlikely Anyone, her heart belongs to this man in front of him.


    Snapped¡­¡­


    "Although I am very touched, I still have to interrupted you." Zhou Ming''s figure is in the door, looking at the long bow, a slap in the eyes, the tenderness in the woods, the tenderness of the Wood is also aired. .


    Zhou Ming did not interrupted this warm-on-screen consciousness, even in the heart, cursing a long bow, after all, this picture is simply comparable to the sword!


    "Zhou Ming big brother, you let me go, ask you ... Hey." Longbowei low voice has not completely dropped, suddenly found that the ban on the body disappeared, obviously didn''t think that Zhou Ming will be so straightforward, let him blame him live.


    Zhou Ming turned around and came out, and the voice came to: "Don''t die, come with me."


    Soon, the long Bowl is coming up, and the wood is also following the side, it is obviously not to rest assured that this guy, just meet the scene of the running road, it is eye-catching. I walked over a brilliant palace. Zhou Ming finally took two people to a remote building, two Mozu guards at the door.


    "What person! Dungeon is not good." One of them saw Zhou Ming and others. I wanted to block it in the first time. After all, in addition to the Emperor and the classroom, it is forbidden to enter anyone.


    !


    Just finished, the twisted corrugations were swept away, the two seem to become a statue, and they actually gone from Zhou Ming to go in.


    Long Bowi is hesitant to have a moment, and the wood is not unclear, and even if the two people are quietly unusually destroyed, at this time, Zhou Ming said directly with spiritual voice.


    "Their five sensation is temporarily blocked, don''t waste time."


    With the identity of Zhou Ming, I don''t have any opinions if I want to enter the Dungeon, but then do it too waste time. Muzi is still difficult to enter this place, and the sure is directly holding the fast.


    Long Bowei is all the way, the more you think, you are familiar with this place, then some are some, this is not the place you close before? At that time, he had completely eroded by the Darkness, but the powerful benefits of spiritual power is the perception of surrounding, even if it can''t see it, the changes around the body can also feel.


    "Oh, I don''t know where the kid is the child." The familiar voice came from the dim cell, and the long bow is shrinking. It is directly from Zhou Ming to the door, the war and the winter. The special rope made in different cells, the whole body is bonded by a special rope made by a Warcraft Bulk. Obviously, these triumph the treatment is better than the magician.


    Another voice came from a side: "Big Brother, you don''t worry, the kid is lucky, how can you have anything."


    "War tiger big brother, winter, there are everyone, are you okay?" Long Bow is eager to ask, obviously thinking about his own experience, he is very worried about these brothers who have been born into death.


    As a result, it is naturally what he thinks. In addition to can''t move, these guys can not be moved, and they are delicious, they are good to drink, that is, the Mozu''s food will not match their taste.


    Everyone is somewhat indefinitely looking at the people in front of him, but the familiar voice and the breath will not make a fake, and they are looking at each other. After that, after the long bows, everyone puts down, and the tacit understanding is long. The appearance of the bow.


    The fighting role of the war is stronger, laughing: "Well, unfortunately, these magic crafts are not good, haha."


    The head of the Kingdom of the Knights left home, the status of the war, the argument of the war, but also because of the character of rebellious character, the kitchen is also one of them.


    "It''s, the food here is too bad."


    "Longbow, do you convince the emperor?"


    "Hey, this is the younger girl? Longbow your kid has a blessing."


    Everyone said, they said that they know the character of the long Bowl, and the appearance may not be all for a person, but I want to recover from this kind of hit. It is not so easy.


    boom! boom! boom¡­¡­


    The door of the cell is open, and Zhou Ming flashed a sword in his hand. In an instant, everyone only feels sweating, and the chill from the heart, let them be cold! Just a flashing sword light, but everyone seems to have experienced a life and death experience! That kind of fear has not been able to dissipate.


    Zhou Ming looked at one of the cells, relying on the perception, Zhou Ming knew that the artifact of his body contained strong vitality, and he also knew what the artifact he was mastered.


    "The horns of God," I know that you can cure all the injuries, give him a try to see it. You will not have anyone here. You have time. "Zhou Ming''s voice woke up, at this time, the people were shocked I found that my body is inch inch!


    The horrible control of the people will lose their gods again, and even the longevity of the bow is also horrified. Although the face has almost can''t see the expression.


    Everyone is originally sorted by age, the war is the biggest, and more calm, the first reaction, even busy reminding: "To, the Division, see how the injury of the long bow."


    "it is good."


    A mini-like horn appeared in the hand, this thing should be made in Zhou Ming should be a kind of creature of the corner, it is true that the decay is magical, but it is only limited to the general injury, for God It''s a big discount. The only probably worthy of the treatment is the treatment range, which is almost comparable to the healing of the ring, just the different media.


    One is within the scope of spiritual power, and the other is the sound as a medium. It is considered to have the strength of the user, the specific effect is still to see the user''s ability.


    With the slight horn, a vitality of the treatment of thousands of things, the gentle glow, the long bow, Zhou Ming is very interested, this kind of impeller launching is also the optical system and water system The cure capacity of the element is based on the basis, but as artifacts are still able to play a role, and they do not directly deprive the ability to use magic like other magicians.


    !


    Long Bowl is a little bit of his hands, success or failure, he can face his brother with this passion, but he can''t face the wood!


    Time passed by second, the Site as the user of the God of the God, the most clear length of the bow, so he did not dare to stop, the in vivo origin is constantly injected into the horns in the hand. Gradually, sweat slid down on the pale face, but he still dares to stop.


    "It''s enough, the big brother, stopped it." Chang Bowei reached out on the shoulders of the repair, stopped his behavior, and he would also be able to treat magic, and it is natural to naturally.


    The war and others saw it, and they were anxious, and they were persuaded: "Longbow, you don''t worry, the Master''s mastery is not pure, etc. will be cured later."


    "Yes, I didn''t make it completely mastered this artifact. It seems that I am still not enough. You don''t worry about it." Tril Siss is still a pale look because of a large amount of consumption of the fighter, and the long bow is also in the dark. I passed a fight to give him, and at this time, I can''t think of meditation.


    The interpretation and comfort of everyone''s seven tongues did not make the long-blessing mood, but touched is sure, he doesn''t want everyone to worry, tolerate the sorrow, and reveal a barely smile.

 371 Chapter 371 persuading Zhou Ming

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    Zhou Ming witted the entire process, with his realm to cure the long bow is too simple, the reason why it is a big expedition to find the horn of God, just want to verify something.


    "Zhou Ming big brother, I listen to Muzi, you can help us help us. So, I want you to ask you ...." Long Bowei walked over, he is very clear that it is not entangled that he can recover, the demon king The thing is the king of the king of God, no matter what is the best, it is still a good value, since the promise, the long Bow will do.


    The eyebrows, Zhou Ming''s true face of the king of the gods is really no feeling, let alone he now wants to kill the old guy, you can do the bow. Even because the image of the king of the gods is too perfect, Zhou Ming will happen to explain.


    Moreover, the king of the gods also left a trick, Zhou Ming did not forget the power of the huge belief, bringing together the belief in the whole land, if the king of the gods will be dispersed in the beliefs of the people I am afraid the strength will also rise up a step!


    "Do you want me to persuade the Devil''s stop war? Reason? Or, what can I get?"


    Zhou Ming said that there is no expression, in fact, standing in his angle, the more the life of death, the better, he is not the owner of the world. The more people who have died, the less power to the king of the gods, the more relaxed, the more relaxed, so that you will die, to tell the truth, he doesn''t care.


    Long Bowei and Zhou Ming are not the first time, the latter seems to be full of indifference to everything in the world, and the attitude towards everything makes him look and surrounded by everything around.


    Deep sucking a sigh of relief, "Zhou Ming big brother, this is about the survival of the whole continent, the power of the demon king is said to have no way to completely eliminate the king of the gods. One but he completely resurrected, the whole continent Put the soul, I ... "


    The king of the gods told him that everything is true and false, so it is difficult to see the flaws, but Zhou Ming is very clear, the king of the gods is not even better than the demon king. If the demon king is just the antity of human beings as the archaen antity, the king of the gods is to regard humans as a livestock, providing faith to his source of belief.


    Being kind, but the disguise on the face of the ugly face.


    "I know, you want to stop the war, but also want to stop the demon king from breaking the seal?"


    Zhou Ming took the eyebrows and said, with a big pile of bow, heard him is not good. The two are known, Zhou Ming is not good to refuse, but this matter does not match his interests.


    It''s not good to listen, Zhou Ming has killed the demon king''s body, even if he stopped the war, what can he get again? What is the force of tight belief? Still by the vanity of the mortal film, the name is the ancient angel? These are really universal for him.


    The road of self-witness, Zhou Ming is destined to and faithful, so no matter how he helps long bow, it is ended, and it is not good.


    The long bow is nodded, and the eyes are determined, and there is no change in his mood within a few days. Zhou Ming pays attention to this, flashing in the mind, the thunder is transferred to the long name to send a message to the long bow.


    Long Bowl is gradually changed in this process, after a few seconds, the face is dignified, I said: "I understand, I will do it."


    "Don''t let me be disappointed." Zhou Ming''s dark road, long Bowl is still too tender, and it has been taken by the king of the gods, Zhou Ming naturally wants to master this piece of hand in his own hands.


    At this point, the two have reached an agreement, as a exchange of exchanges, Zhou Ming let the Devil stop war. As for the process, it is not known that the Dynasty is persuaded by Zhou Ming, after all, is in the case of Zhou Ming, or forced his strength to choose to retreat.


    "..."


    Zhou Ming still remembers that when several people left the Moz, the Devil''s appearance was calm.


    "The word of the princess, you are too rude to the words that you are talking about. His Majesty shouldn''t hit you, but he is your father, at the time ... Hey." Krendo as a guardian guardian guardian to protect the woods The Mozu, at this time, it is helpless to say next to the wood.


    The family of Krendo is almost a magic guidelines, and it is already their duty, or how it will agree to make the only daughter to him, yes, Kleno is still the name of Muzi. fianc¨¦!


    Zhou Ming still remembers what is the response when he knows this information, starting from that moment, long bow, and even including a group of people to see Curtomo''s eyes have changed, and the miles have two words "disappearance" .


    Because of the reasons why the name of the Sao and Improving the long Bowl et al., Kleno did not have the meaning of the people, not to mention the Mozu and the people, Always opposition, Kleno won''t be like them, the battle He can never completely pay trust.


    ", oh."


    Toothing towards the direction of long Bowl, although the latter is now concentrating on the state of walking, there is a sage model, but Zhou Ming is very clear, this is a proud of this goods ...


    Although he has almost abandoned the idea of ??with the wood because of the reasons of the appearance, but it is so easy to cut the house. Looking at Klendo, I follow my beloved wood, the long wedding wings can''t hate him! The calm of the surface is just that this guy is not so much.


    Muzi is mole, she really doesn''t understand the heart of the emperor? As a princess of the Mozu, how can he bear the blood in his body? As early as the Chi Kingdom of Ai received the long wings, she has been prepared, between race and love, her choice is obviously the latter.


    Long Bowl wants to bring peace, which is obviously her most want to see, because only the possibility of two people are only together.


    At this time, I walked to the long name of the bow, but in fact, she didn''t have a traffic performance. She wants to demonstrate that she will never leave the long Bow, prove that she doesn''t care and identify. .


    "Hey ..." Krendo sighed, probably wanted to fulfill his duties, followed.


    "You don''t want to come!" Long Bowei shouted in his heart, but unfortunately didn''t be soft, this guy is now don''t dare to accept the love of Muzi, but let him look at Klendo around the wood, he How could I have no idea.


    Zhou Ming followed the group of people to see clearly. Although the long Bowl is deliberately avoided, but when the one behind him, the eyes are not too obvious. It is very speechless.


    At night, a group stopped, after all, it was just a flesh. Even if a group of people were cultivated to cultivate the monks or magic, but they didn''t hungry, and they were not immortal! ,


    Zhou Ming sat in a distance to meditate, as for what is doing something that is only clear, the body is coming, he has already completely separated from the situation of food to supplement the body consumption, after all, the general food can no way Provide the huge energy required for the body.


    "Zhou Ming big brother, eat something."


    ......


    Long Bowei is really can''t find something, like a war, like a war and others, you will look at him in a deliberate alienation, although this is a truth, but it is really going to be another matter. I just saw Zhou Ming sitting away from the bonfire, so I got it.


    Zhou Ming opened his eyes, like a star-like eyes, Chang Bowei is only looked at the eye, it has fallen into short-lived, spiritual and cultivation, the gap between the realm is too large, just a lot of money that is born. He is unbearable.


    "Call, these things contain rich blood, have a certain help of cultivating the triumph and polishing the flesh." Zhou Mingzi is still studying for food.


    At the beginning, in order to help Luo''s heart, he took a thoughtfulness of these things. Said, I took the Warcraft meat that Long Bow, and the rich fragrance flavored completely masked the smell of the meat quality, and could not be delicious, but barely entertained.


    Long bow is difficult to find the way of transferring the attention, so I chatted with Zhou Ming, probably boring, Zhou Ming didn''t mind talking to him.


    "Your fighting is too weak, and your body is suppressed by the power of the Holy Sword, saying that the power of the Holy Sword can not belong to you, the level of the power is not a simple spirit, this means you No way to completely play all the power. "


    Talking, Zhou Ming started to be taught, he itself is very unknown, can only rely on the deep realm to tell others. It is also the same now. In his eyes, the strength of the long Bowl is really too much.


    Snapped!


    "Hey!" When the long Bowwood seems to return to the Magic Academy, he heard the drowsiness, even the wood is not overwhelming, and the result is that Zhou Ming is a wake up.

 372 Chapter 372, Nine Magic Fox

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    Zhou Ming frequently frowned, he once taught Luo Xin, and received three eyes Jin Ni as the officers. These two today''s combat styles are simply related to his teaching style. When he is talking about it, the three-eyed gold is very clear, otherwise it is impossible to win now. Such persistence.


    "Hey ... Zhou Ming big brother, I have to hurry tomorrow, take a break early." Head, Long Bowei began to play.


    Zhou Ming didn''t talk, just looked at him until he was a little embarrassed, and the long bow is will give up struggle.


    "Hey, your quality is very special, although it is not a purely bright body, but the effect is still too much. It was pressed by the energy of the Shengjian, and you are still difficult to surpass Michael."


    Long Bowei will finally come to some spirit, although it is very regretted to find Zhou Ming, now riding a tiger, just want to pay for Zhou Ming soon, then go back to rest.


    "Mi Jia, is the god of light? I should not be a bad thing. Hey."


    Snapped!


    "Ah! Hey ..."


    It is also a slap, and the long blessing reaction has not responded, and the pain comes from the top of the head is too important.


    At the same time, other people who are not far away have seen it, and they can then have a tacit understanding, and if there is no passage, if there is no pass, the long bows are more bitter, but unfortunately this The face has been completely seen.


    Zhou Ming''s voice came: "Yes, the god of light can support a few tricks in my hand, you have no qualifications for me."


    Long Bowl: "..."


    Out of a cry of tears, Zhou Ming always has a sense of compression, let people surrounded by people, even if this incoming words, long Bow Towels are also speechless Even the choice of consciousness believes.


    But what can he say, Zhou Ming compares him and the goddom, this is not to praise him? How can I listen to it, I feel that it is not comfortable ...


    Suddenly, Zhou Ming''s face was correct, and said seriously: "Longbow, remember, don''t deny yourself, anyone can deny you, but you can''t do it."


    As Zhou Ming''s voice falls, it is difficult to name the overbearing momentum, which is not mentally and power, but the oppression of pure ideas, is the will of the strong, the strong will!


    "call."


    Others only feel that the whole world seems to have become a strange, surrounded by the will of Zhou Ming, and they are just a member of this world, how can I fight against the world? At this time, everyone did not even change it.


    Not the flesh and soul, but the will be oppressed to the idea of ??the riser!


    !


    The oppression of the four weeks suddenly disappeared, and everyone had a chance to breathe. At the same time, the mood seems to be sublimated, and every cell in the body seems to be cheered.


    Zhou Ming continued to meditate, the long wings are thoughtful, only he is recently from Zhou Ming, so he is the deepest, and his will is a weak item. From small opportunities and talents, in practice and He lacked too much experience and setback on the battle, which also caused his mood to take a difficult situation when he encountered any blow.


    For example, now, it is only a destroyed, his first time the reaction is not to face the wood, but it is not the first time to think about how to treat, or frank everything with the wood, just there, holding a luck Psychology go to a step.


    ...


    It took rain in the middle of the night, Zhou Ming looked up to the sky, and the ability to control the sky is very simple to him, even only people who can independently apply for cursing. Unfortunately, Zhou Ming didn''t have that plan.


    He noted that the long Bowl and Muzi were not in the camp. As for where, Zhou Ming did not find the meaning. His purpose is only the king of the gods from beginning to end, and the long bow is undoubtedly the best bait, as long as he become The new bright god, the king of the gods will not let him, this is the opportunity of his final challenge your own!


    The power of the king of the gods is in the peak of Shenwang. The power of all the beliefs can probably reach the limit of the king of the king, but this guy has decisively gave up the cautious character. Before he has absolute confidence, he will never now The body, the long bow is a son of the face, and the king of the gods cannot let him go.


    The next day, Zhou Ming did not know that the long Bowl et al. Decided to temporarily stayed for a long time, not they didn''t want to go to Sterlen as soon as possible, but the magic fox around the bow is actually evolving.


    From the beginning of the three tails, it can only be reluctant to be B-class World of Warcraft. It is probably the existence of the Millennium Soul, because the long bow is used to help her baptism, only for more than a month. , Actually evolved six tails! Probably equivalent to the peak of the millennium soul.


    Probably the blood of the blood, the blood of the nine-tailed magic fox, with the continuous help of the long Bowl, actually close to the ancestors, nine tail forms, although not allowing strength to change again, but the blood is purely letting her cultivate I am afraid I will only add the wing.


    "Ah ~"


    Among the junities of the Magic Missing, the energy of the long Bowl of the Holy Sword is a small baptism, and the little soft is the name of the Nine-tailed magic fox. A half-high World of Warcraft, the breath began to change under the stimulation of the sacred force, and there is still a thrilling charm of a thrilling.


    This is her talent, charm ability and mental talents are her birth.


    "Long Bowei is really good to this magic fox, to baptize her for her, I am afraid her blood will be changed again."


    Kondo said on the side, lives in West China, he is very clear that the deceased of the ethnicity of World of Warcraft is all fundamental, unlike human beings, the blood is the upper limit of these beasts!


    The blood of the nine-tailed magic fox is developed to the ultimate, and the ultimate limit is comparable to the existence of the dragon! That is, S-class World of Warcraft, divided according to strength, probably the level of god!


    Wood is not talking, and it is full of attention to the long bow.


    "Oh, fox Warcraft? The spiritual talent is good." Zhou Ming didn''t know when to come to everyone, and there was a quiet appearance of everyone.


    The original few people have some warns around, after all, this is the territory of Warcraft, even if the Moz and orcs should be careful in this place. This is also the reason why they have rushing a few days.


    "Seniors, this magic fox is there?" Krendo is interested in unconventional, respecting Zhou Ming''s attitude very respectful, long bow and Zhou Ming know, but they don''t know.


    In this world, it is the strength as a respect. In addition to the long Bowl, almost no one can face Zhou Mingtairan.


    Zhou Ming did not take care of Krendo''s little smart, and she said: "The purely beast is all on the blood, which is also their inheritance, and their growth is nothing to have in the case of conditions permit.


    The way of cultivating the cultivation is much more complicated, grinding the flesh, cultivating spiritual power, tempting will and mood. Anyone is lacking, eventually cards on a bottleneck, which is probably the cost of the family gets unlimited. "


    "So, will this nine-tailed fox will be strong after?"


    The wood is rare to say, while using the gaze to stop Krenco, she has a understanding of Zhou Ming''s character, and Klendo is like a smart means that it is likely to irritate, which is simply looking for death!


    "That is similar to that black dragon, I want more power, I will see her own creation."


    Everyone is eye-catching, black dragon? They have a deep understanding of the horror of the Black Dragon of the Devil. It is not politely that the power of Black Dragon is even on the Devil! Just because the body is huge, it is not so flexible, and this little guy can grow to that level in front of him? !


    Unbelievable, this is the feelings of others, only the choice of Wood and Kleno''s consciousness believes, because they are very clear about the power of this, and the power of the whole world!


    Zhou Ming knows that this nine-tailed magic fox will ultimately beaten, just like a 10,000-year-old soul of the soul, so her limit does not seem to be asserted, as long as the long Bowl will cultivate the king, I am afraid this magic fox The final achievement is at least the gods.

 373 Chapter 373 Release Prohibition

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    "Ah!" The scream of screams, this time and the previous charm is completely different, through the commemoration, Zhou Ming can see that the nine-tailed Magic Fox that changes to the girl is at this time, it should have experienced considerable pain of.


    The sacred power is filled, Zhou Ming faintly felt that there was no strength, the true eyes, opened!


    Through the special talent change, Zhou Ming saw the sacredness in the blood of the magic fox, the principle and Zhou Ming helped the building higher people with Shen Li baptism, the essence of Shen Li is the energy, one can help Biological completion of transformation and evolutionary mystery energy.


    The sacred properties and general elements are different. For all evil and dark creatures, this energy has undoubtedly highly killed, but for the vast majority of creatures, this attribute has a certain fitness.


    At this time, Zhou Ming somewhat frowned to watch the magic fox, the little fox, and things seem to be as simple as they think.


    "Little soft!" The excitement of the long Bowl, others were also shocked, but they did not rush to rush, the comments are still, indicating that the problem is not from the outside world.


    Zhou Ming did not move the color to the side, he knew what happened, the long bow fails, but it can also be said that there is no complex situation.


    Not long after, when Zhou Ming came back again, everyone was gathered together.


    "Longbow, you don''t worry, Xiaofu." The war and others persuaded, they knew that this magic fox has a resisted, even if it is a Warcraft, but everyone is not Disposal.


    Long Bow is holding a small soft, at this time, she has been returned to the original shape, obviously an error in the process of evolution, and it is very fortunate to hang it.


    "It''s not good, it should not be so impulsive." Long Bowei thinks is his responsibility, although it is good, but in the case of the consequences, the risks will help the little gentleness, and the risk of doing this is not expected, so It will result in this result.


    Others don''t know how to comfort, and the wood is withdrawn, but at this time, her mood is even more complicated than long Bow. Along the way, then the magic fox changed into the shape of it, he kept behind the long Bowl. The love of the love is not to hide at all, and others did not find it because of the identity of Little Softwater.


    Muzi pays attention to this because of his attention. So, at this time, he is very tangled. It is highly comfortable to comfort. But can this Elm understand your own kindness? I am afraid it will eventually be counterproductive.


    !


    The sound of heavy objects came, and everyone came over. Two homonomers appeared in front of the eyes, Kleren''s consciousness came to the woods.


    "This, this is a grade A World of Warcraft, magic chickens?" Klendo is somewhat unsure to focus on these two World of Warcraft, a big one, but the shape is almost the same, it is because one is really It''s too big! Almost ten terrorism, this completely subverted his awareness of this Warcraft!


    "The magic fox is fine, and it can restore it in a few days."


    Zhou Ming came out of the two homonomers, obviously he didn''t think about meditation, and he reached the level, the effect of meditation is limited to the treatment time.


    Zhou Ming deeply looked at the magic fox. A silence quietly sneaked into the sea of ??the magic fox in the long wedding, and repaired it.


    "Cough, since this is said, since the little soft, you will definitely, the long bow, you will be self-blaming. The big brother is open today, ensuring that you have swallowed it."


    "Just, come, these two everyone have a few more people, everyone helps."


    Several people have a short time, and a few words will successfully transfer everyone''s attention. Although the long bow is still somewhat low, but always all people are there silently, and they are not from being killed.


    ......


    From the Shengguang Empire, everyone gave a lot of probably arrived in Strings in about half a month, looked at the earth, and everyone deeply felt the cruelty of the war.


    Boom!


    The huge war monsters, BMM, each is a nightmare of the people''s coalition, if the situation allows, they will never let these monsters close to the city!


    War and other people look at the Big behemoth to step on countless corpse, close to the team, the heart also contracted a moment, and the huge monsters of these huge monsters will take away the lives of several soldiers every time. The horrible scene is like the human purgatory, the war is still going on.


    Zhou Ming still is still a faceless expression, but it is impossible to say that there is no fluctuations in the heart, call out a breath, say: "I will do it, I am afraid this war will only die more people, magic damage The force and damage range will make the entire battlefield become meat grinder, do you have to do this? "


    "Please, Zhou Ming big brother."


    Long Bowei Station is in front of everyone, and Zhou Ming regards, he asked Zhou Ming to relieve magic restrictions. The reason why they do is what they need to show God''s ban, so that people and devils, beasts Compromise, this is the most direct effective way.


    Just like the Emperor, if there is no strength of Zhou Ming, I am afraid that he can''t compromise, the strength is all the foundation, this is the truth that Zhou Ming has always pursued. So some extent, Zhou Ming is very supporting for long Bowl.


    Zhou Ming did not continue to say anything, since Decided to do this, long Bowl is ready to bear all the consequences.


    boom!


    Next moment, this sky-covered day''s huge light screen! The whole world is in a silence between the world ...


    Zhou Ming screamed six rhombic crystals, and pure laws have begun to spread. Of course, this scene is probably no one can see, land, water, fire, and wind four elements are the foundation of this world, plus light, dark law. , Can even control the time and space!


    There is a chain of the god chain in the middle of the two. It is so easy to force the world. It is so easy to do this, essentially naturally and the whole world is equal, even stronger! This means that there are at least one of the many rules that Zhou Ming master!


    After the nine-colored god is suspended, the huge power fluctuations will completely distort the elements, this is the god of the Douro''s system, this is his peak, even the whole plane is impossible to limit the strength of Zhou Ming. !


    "It''s a good world, but unfortunately ..."


    This is the world of swords and magic, and Zhou Ming will look forward to the evolution of this world. But this is a world. He is a heart to intervene. I am afraid I can''t pay attention to it. I still have a lot of things, but although the plot has been completely changed, now everything is Zhou Ming hopes. Arrived.


    He personally renovated a script belonging to his own, and a world he desire, and how could be willing to miss the wonderful.


    For everyone, it is only a moment, when it is empty, whether all the senses or soul are frozen, the whole day dance continent can only feel the familiar magic elements, once again filled in space, whole body The blood is cheering.


    Especially the natural elements of natural elements have experienced a nightmare. At this time they just want to thank the natural gods of Enze.


    "Go, do what you want to do."


    call¡­¡­


    Silver light flashed, Zhou Ming has disappeared in the original place, and there is no fluctuation of space. Next moment, he has come to the vast starry sky! Tens of thousands of meters of distance is almost a thoughts that have spanned, and this space transfer distance is very horrible without this class of space.


    From the instantaneous movement of Lu Xifa, Zhou Ming himself has almost standing on the vertices of the spatial law, as long as it understands the principle, he naturally can do the same thing.


    For example, now, the king of the gods as long as they appear within his perception, waiting for him to kill! Zhou Ming is unable to threaten the existence of this possibility, even if it is afraid of the world, the mainland may suffer the disaster, he is also here!


    Suspended in the blood color necropsy in the sky dance, Zhou Ming calm in it, a god of knowledge will be long and the magic fox, these two baits have been put down, and next is waiting for "big fish" Hook.

 374 Chapter 374 appears

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"


    Heaven dance mainland, has the most magical kingdom, Ai Xia kingdom, when the magical element is blocked by Zhou Ming, this is almost in an unprecedented panic in the righteousness of the country.


    The humanity of the people against the devil, the powerful support of the beast family is Strings, followed by the division of detailed craftsmanship. As the first defense line, the knight is a large number of magician fire support, even if the skin rough sigma, the BMM is difficult to close to the edge of Sterlen.


    The Mozi may be the same thing, but the resources of the Naido''s resources are indeed lacking, and they have accumulated the heritage of hundreds of years is not enough to force Sterren to plug because they can''t consume.


    If this is not the case, why also launch a war with the power of the orc, which does not conform to their interests.


    "Call, restoration power feeling is really good, hahaha." Long Bow Wine said, but so, others have laughed.


    The depends on the magical elements are not dependent, but the survival environment suddenly changes, how much still has an impact, the most obvious example, after the magical elements, these artifacts "lucky" is not completely Play the power of artifacts, more impressive to control the artifact.


    The world''s rules are composed of six infrastructure. For a long time, it is a lack of energy. Over time, the strength of the mainland is probably gradually weakened!


    The arrival of the end of the final method will be a bureau. The result is that the result is that it is another era. At the same time, the profession of the magician is eliminated, and a large number of a large amount of big cleaning is facing a big cleaning. Unless someone can take the source from Zhou Ming''s hands, the change in the whole day dance will be necessarily.


    Everyone''s plan is to take this time, the people and the magic coalition have not reacted, directly cross the battlefield! In the face of unknown characters flying from the magic and animal one, the three Kingdom of the Gongs will naturally pay quite important attention.


    Various Warcraft they drive, they are not the first time, and the Warcraft that will fly naturally, in the case of loss of heavy war weapons in the magic body, they will only be cautious. This undoubtedly adds difficulty to everyone''s plan.


    "Next, let''s see how we entered Sterlen. Do you have any opinions?" Chang Bowei, there is no good way, can only say that it is the weakest in the world. It is also an elite peak, at least the level of the high-end soldiers.


    However, these people don''t have to worry, and the long Bow War will let the winter and repair tie over the Svelers'' mountains, which is the Mozu used to sneak into the Mozu of Ai Xia. There is really no way to pass the space in the space.


    The reason did not let Xiaojin sent everyone to go in, the biggest reason is that time is not enough, even if the dragon level of the dragon, I want to cross the sky, and I don''t find anything easier, I have to climb enough to sufficient height, Even if it has been completely complement, it is difficult to travel in a short period of time.


    At this time, everyone is also facing each other. They are all veritable geniuses, and one artifact is enough to make the future cultivation, but it is said that these people are called genius, and they have not become a strong certificate.


    A group of young people who are involved in the world, at this time, the leadership of Klendo''s Shengguang Guard is more advantageous.


    "In fact, everyone is not so nervous, Sterren''s war has been suspended for half a month ago. You see, although the current war is still fierce, but in fact, it is just the trial of both parties. There is no magic. Supporting, alone, do not be so easy to break the people who have lost the magician fire support. "


    Everyone heard the words, it took the past. Sure enough, although the battlefield is fierce, the actual smoke is not a strong, large magical instrument is missing, and more than the Big Beast and the Dragon Legion are just set off a small field. The scale is turbulent.


    "Weird, what about your Mo''s army? Even if you lose the magician, the ordinary soldiers should have some fights." The war found the Ni, according to the reason, the beast group has allocated, even if there is a problem, also Should not be directly withdrawn.


    The speech of the war, let Klendon feel a bit ridiculous, but did not show it, the luck of these guys is simply against the sky, and the future master of the artifact is not worth it.


    Cold laugh, Talent said: "The orcs have never thought about helping us, why should we have a heart? War this is cruel, if it is not to deal with the Three Kingdoms, we don''t precatose and this group of brains. Cooperate with guys who are full of muscles. "


    "This¡­¡­"


    When I said, everyone did not say, even if it was a war, the war, the leader of the Kingdom Dragon Knight, said that it is nothing to have a virtue of the truly war.


    Others don''t have to say, but the wood is deeply nod, and the wise environment of the West Continent has brought anything to the people of the Mozu. She is clear, otherwise it is expensive to be the Shengguang Empire. How? Taking your own trial, sneaking into the Ai Xia Kingdom.


    !


    The rod of Sukla in the long bow is a meal, attracting the eyes of everyone.


    "In any case, this is our chance, there is no obstruction of the Magic coalition, and the opportunity we rushed into Sterenno will greatly increase." The eyes turned to Galan, and the long Bow Tour is well known. At this time, it is only a role that should be played by the soul of the whole team.


    "Guest Mon ... should you know what you should have for orc?"


    "Of course, the orc does not cultivate the fighting gas and magic, and the flesh of the horrible flesh can play the power of the high-spirited manager, and their skin has strong magic and physical defense."


    They also saw the horror scenes of the Mongolian Battlefield, even if it was the landlord of the Kingdom, there was no way to press these monsters.


    Gu Wales continued: "In addition, they did not cultivate the relationship between magic and fighting, and the ability to fight against the air unit is also the original device similar to the stone."


    This is a poor point, and it is very difficult to break through the camps of the orc, and it is the best way to fly from the air.


    Plan to finalize, everyone in the night begins to act.


    boom¡­¡­


    "Hey! Enemy!"


    "what!"


    As the light ball of the white suddenly broke out, it turned into a large-scale light rain from the sky, and the orc camp was significantly destroyed. Although it was damaged, the sudden attack still made them completely alert.


    Like the wild beast, countless orcs rush out of the camp, at the same time, the people of the people also noticed this scene, like the orc, they were also scared by this sudden change, and a large number of army began to assemble.


    "Take now!"


    The position of Changbai Wi-Wong is in the rear of the orc camp, so many people want to fly the past is too conspicuous, so it is hidden by the woods in the dark sky, and then the long wedding is quickly flying.


    "Warshi big brother, how much is your fighting qi?" Asked Long Bow.


    "Reassured, these half months, the brothers'' repairs have been restored."


    To be said, the war of the tigers will be transferred to the long wedding, and the long-blessing cultivation is the war.


    The flying speed of the fighter is naturally more than the wind, and the people are the most good at the wind.


    They don''t have to say it for the war, there is no dark magic mask, one but exposed, they will face the crazy attack of the orc.


    The planned successfully, less support for the Mozu, Changbouwei and others to continue to Sterlen to Sterlen.


    Subsequently, I saw the three army commanders with the help of the war, the help of the cloud, although the incredings, but in the face of the masters of the Swordsman, the three countries, the Three Kingdoms had to consider.


    It is to know that the difference between the two kings and the Ai Xia Kingdom is not big, and the Ai Xia Kingdom has only seven magical tutors. The magician of the people in the whole continent is only 11!


    As the same grade, the martial arts, the sword is already comparable to the magician.


    ......


    In addition to the sky, Zhou Ming doubles, the scene of dreams is evolving.


    In his eyes, the state of the sky dance in this time is like a constantly moving sphere. There is no way to cover it here, so the time of Zhou Ming is accelerated relative to the sky dance continent in front of you.


    Ding!


    A colorful light strip passed in the eyes, at that moment, Zhou Ming''s love suddenly broke out!


    "found it¡­¡­"

 375 Chapter 374 appears

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"


    Heaven dance mainland, has the most magical kingdom, Ai Xia kingdom, when the magical element is blocked by Zhou Ming, this is almost in an unprecedented panic in the righteousness of the country.


    The humanity of the people against the devil, the powerful support of the beast family is Strings, followed by the division of detailed craftsmanship. As the first defense line, the knight is a large number of magician fire support, even if the skin rough sigma, the BMM is difficult to close to the edge of Sterlen.


    The Mozi may be the same thing, but the resources of the Naido''s resources are indeed lacking, and they have accumulated the heritage of hundreds of years is not enough to force Sterren to plug because they can''t consume.


    If this is not the case, why also launch a war with the power of the orc, which does not conform to their interests.


    "Call, restoration power feeling is really good, hahaha." Long Bow Wine said, but so, others have laughed.


    The depends on the magical elements are not dependent, but the survival environment suddenly changes, how much still has an impact, the most obvious example, after the magical elements, these artifacts "lucky" is not completely Play the power of artifacts, more impressive to control the artifact.


    The world''s rules are composed of six infrastructure. For a long time, it is a lack of energy. Over time, the strength of the mainland is probably gradually weakened!


    The arrival of the end of the final method will be a bureau. The result is that the result is that it is another era. At the same time, the profession of the magician is eliminated, and a large number of a large amount of big cleaning is facing a big cleaning. Unless someone can take the source from Zhou Ming''s hands, the change in the whole day dance will be necessarily.


    Everyone''s plan is to take this time, the people and the magic coalition have not reacted, directly cross the battlefield! In the face of unknown characters flying from the magic and animal one, the three Kingdom of the Gongs will naturally pay quite important attention.


    Various Warcraft they drive, they are not the first time, and the Warcraft that will fly naturally, in the case of loss of heavy war weapons in the magic body, they will only be cautious. This undoubtedly adds difficulty to everyone''s plan.


    "Next, let''s see how we entered Sterlen. Do you have any opinions?" Chang Bowei, there is no good way, can only say that it is the weakest in the world. It is also an elite peak, at least the level of the high-end soldiers.


    However, these people don''t have to worry, and the long Bow War will let the winter and repair tie over the Svelers'' mountains, which is the Mozu used to sneak into the Mozu of Ai Xia. There is really no way to pass the space in the space.


    The reason did not let Xiaojin sent everyone to go in, the biggest reason is that time is not enough, even if the dragon level of the dragon, I want to cross the sky, and I don''t find anything easier, I have to climb enough to sufficient height, Even if it has been completely complement, it is difficult to travel in a short period of time.


    At this time, everyone is also facing each other. They are all veritable geniuses, and one artifact is enough to make the future cultivation, but it is said that these people are called genius, and they have not become a strong certificate.


    A group of young people who are involved in the world, at this time, the leadership of Klendo''s Shengguang Guard is more advantageous.


    "In fact, everyone is not so nervous, Sterren''s war has been suspended for half a month ago. You see, although the current war is still fierce, but in fact, it is just the trial of both parties. There is no magic. Supporting, alone, do not be so easy to break the people who have lost the magician fire support. "


    Everyone heard the words, it took the past. Sure enough, although the battlefield is fierce, the actual smoke is not a strong, large magical instrument is missing, and more than the Big Beast and the Dragon Legion are just set off a small field. The scale is turbulent.


    "Weird, what about your Mo''s army? Even if you lose the magician, the ordinary soldiers should have some fights." The war found the Ni, according to the reason, the beast group has allocated, even if there is a problem, also Should not be directly withdrawn.


    The speech of the war, let Klendon feel a bit ridiculous, but did not show it, the luck of these guys is simply against the sky, and the future master of the artifact is not worth it.


    Cold laugh, Talent said: "The orcs have never thought about helping us, why should we have a heart? War this is cruel, if it is not to deal with the Three Kingdoms, we don''t precatose and this group of brains. Cooperate with guys who are full of muscles. "


    "This¡­¡­"


    When I said, everyone did not say, even if it was a war, the war, the leader of the Kingdom Dragon Knight, said that it is nothing to have a virtue of the truly war.


    Others don''t have to say, but the wood is deeply nod, and the wise environment of the West Continent has brought anything to the people of the Mozu. She is clear, otherwise it is expensive to be the Shengguang Empire. How? Taking your own trial, sneaking into the Ai Xia Kingdom.


    !


    The rod of Sukla in the long bow is a meal, attracting the eyes of everyone.


    "In any case, this is our chance, there is no obstruction of the Magic coalition, and the opportunity we rushed into Sterenno will greatly increase." The eyes turned to Galan, and the long Bow Tour is well known. At this time, it is only a role that should be played by the soul of the whole team.


    "Guest Mon ... should you know what you should have for orc?"


    "Of course, the orc does not cultivate the fighting gas and magic, and the flesh of the horrible flesh can play the power of the high-spirited manager, and their skin has strong magic and physical defense."


    They also saw the horror scenes of the Mongolian Battlefield, even if it was the landlord of the Kingdom, there was no way to press these monsters.


    Gu Wales continued: "In addition, they did not cultivate the relationship between magic and fighting, and the ability to fight against the air unit is also the original device similar to the stone."


    This is a poor point, and it is very difficult to break through the camps of the orc, and it is the best way to fly from the air.


    Plan to finalize, everyone in the night begins to act.


    boom¡­¡­


    "Hey! Enemy!"


    "what!"


    As the light ball of the white suddenly broke out, it turned into a large-scale light rain from the sky, and the orc camp was significantly destroyed. Although it was damaged, the sudden attack still made them completely alert.


    Like the wild beast, countless orcs rush out of the camp, at the same time, the people of the people also noticed this scene, like the orc, they were also scared by this sudden change, and a large number of army began to assemble.


    "Take now!"


    The position of Changbai Wi-Wong is in the rear of the orc camp, so many people want to fly the past is too conspicuous, so it is hidden by the woods in the dark sky, and then the long wedding is quickly flying.


    "Warshi big brother, how much is your fighting qi?" Asked Long Bow.


    "Reassured, these half months, the brothers'' repairs have been restored."


    To be said, the war of the tigers will be transferred to the long wedding, and the long-blessing cultivation is the war.


    The flying speed of the fighter is naturally more than the wind, and the people are the most good at the wind.


    They don''t have to say it for the war, there is no dark magic mask, one but exposed, they will face the crazy attack of the orc.


    The planned successfully, less support for the Mozu, Changbouwei and others to continue to Sterlen to Sterlen.


    Subsequently, I saw the three army commanders with the help of the war, the help of the cloud, although the incredings, but in the face of the masters of the Swordsman, the three countries, the Three Kingdoms had to consider.


    It is to know that the difference between the two kings and the Ai Xia Kingdom is not big, and the Ai Xia Kingdom has only seven magical tutors. The magician of the people in the whole continent is only 11!


    As the same grade, the martial arts, the sword is already comparable to the magician.


    ......


    In addition to the sky, Zhou Ming doubles, the scene of dreams is evolving.


    In his eyes, the state of the sky dance in this time is like a constantly moving sphere. There is no way to cover it here, so the time of Zhou Ming is accelerated relative to the sky dance continent in front of you.


    Ding!


    A colorful light strip passed in the eyes, at that moment, Zhou Ming''s love suddenly broke out!


    "found it¡­¡­"

 376 Chapter 375

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"


    boom!


    Long Bowl''s plan is basically successful, with the forces of the forbidden''s power to compromise, this is the only way, there is not enough power, they are not eligible to stop this war, more controversial against future crises.


    The huge power was pushed by the vanity of Sterlen, and the short-lived horror explosion, almost shaking the horizon cloud, slowly, distorted air with a short accumulation, a horrible horror explosion The power of the darkness is mixed.


    Long Bowei''s moment in the moment of explosion, suddenly stopped thinking, brain a blank ...


    "You can find this ..." The majesty voice scattered in the sea, the consciousness of the long Bowl was imprisoned in the spirit of the spirit, looked at the huge light shadow that appeared in front of the eyes, and it was in a time in dullness.


    "The king of the gods? You ..."


    Just on the occasion of the long bow, a familiar voice came from himself: "I will leave the remaining world source, I can leave the gods."


    Mu Ruran, long Bowl, I saw Zhou Ming''s face, and he did two people, but at this time he was completely confused, even confused.


    Adhering to the good habit of asking, the long bow is asking: "Zhou Ming big brother, what is going on? How come you and God''s grandfather?"


    In his image, this kinderian grandfather gave his bright holy sword, and it was the king of the gods standing on the top of the gods. It should be called.


    "Child, you should remember what I said with you, the demon king will bring destruction, you as my messenger, the demon king will not let you go. I am worried about your safety, so I am attached to the bright holy sword. "


    I heard this, the long Bowl is almost a sense of consciousness, I believe in most, the king of the gods exudes the sacredness of the sacredness, let people think about him, this is one of the spirit of belief and the sacred attribute . Similar to the angels used by thousands of streams, the strength of the angels that abandon all things is inquiry!


    This kind of power is not limited to fight, and the influence of subtlety is the most terrible.


    ... Zhou Ming did not speak, the figure slowly drove to the spirit of the spirit, step by step to the direction of the king of the gods, did he do not think if the bow is believed to believe in the king of the gods, or even care about this plane Will destroy.


    Feeling the deadly breath gradually approached, the king of the gods is slightly frowning, although the blurred five senses among the light and shadows are not true, but only for the mortal, this is one of the performances of the knowledge above the knowledge.


    "Child, I need your strength now to deal with this exotic, I hope you can help me." The king of the gods quickly, obviously no longer gods before.


    "Hey ..." In the face of the kings of the gods, the spirit of the long Bowl is always too weak. The gap between the knowledge and the knowledge is like a cloud, the latter is the strength of the former 10,000 times! It is almost impossible to confront.


    Even if Zhou Ming has seen all people, only the original Lin Bun can struggle, and can''t do confrontation.


    !


    "Hey!" Zhou Ming snorted, surrounded by mysterious bloody inscriptions, even speed spread to the end of the line.


    Here is the spirit of the long Bowl, if this guy is really confused by the king of the gods, Zhou Ming wants to leave him, he will have a lot of hands and feet. After all, he still doesn''t want to let the long bow will die.


    When the bow is still dissipated, the complexity turned to look forward to Zhou Ming, asked: "... I am this, hey, Zhou Ming, Grandpa, is true?"


    Footsteps, at this moment, the comic circle is completely completed. Zhou Ming is always calm.


    "What do you mean? I am really not the world, as for disasters, I now leave this world directly, it is probably a disaster."


    "He stolen the source of this world, long bow, you should know that he once lost the magic element of the whole mainland, that is, the reason why he seized the world. If he took these supplies, the mainland Will destroy! "


    The king of the gods saw Zhou Ming''s attitude towards the long Bowl, so even if it still wants to pull the long bow. Unfortunately, this is a step chess.


    !


    Six, the crystallization of the endless law appeared in Zhou Ming, quietly suspended, faintly formed some kind of connection, and the voids after Zhou Ming actually emerged as a three-dimensional pattern of the mainland!


    "This ..." Wen said, the long Bowl is more hesitant, and the sight is between the two.


    The king of the gods may not feel free to do it. At this time, it can''t sit in, and there is a sacred force in his hand, and a gods communicate with the glazing of the outside world.


    "Hey, the child, this is the power of Mi Girria staying in the Holy Sword, I hope you can make good use of this force."


    The sigh contains helplessness and vicissitudes. It seems that this Shen Wang really has a final hope for the long name and give him a hopes.


    "I ... oh !?"


    Long Bow Treasily, the king of the gods did not give him an opportunity, from the outside world, there were countless huge light energy, and the gods of the sacred breath were too familiar. This is the power of the bright holy sword!


    For all, Long Bowei''s role did not have a way to completely play the power of bright holy swords, even less than 30%. The first-class artifact, in Zhou Ming Eye is the superior artifact level, the long Bowl of Wights can play so many strengths that can be considered because of the particularity of the magic system.


    If you do a soul teacher, the biggest to play the power of the exquisite hyperitor is very counter-day.


    The mental body is gradually wrapped in golden rays, and the long bow is almost instantly lost its ability to control itself.


    "Inheritance Segments take a year or two, do you want to take this delay?" Zhou Mingyan''s simple reveals the trick of the king of the gods.


    "Open the knot, I will leave here, I will never appear in front of you, and even if you can no longer catch the belief in the sky, how?"


    The king of the gods is decisive to Zhou Ming''s expectations, but it is not difficult to think about this, because in addition to it, he has no choice!


    The temporary service is weak, it is the right to measure, which is strong, knowing that it is impossible to fight for him and Zhou Ming.


    Unfortunately, he was in place.


    Zhou Ming shakes his head, and the ancient calm words said: "I don''t need to believe in the power, even if these worlds are also available for me." Suspended crystals slightly slightly, carefully see, will find, White crystals are slightly dimmed.


    The origin of the optical system, Zhou Ming once plundered some, even some of the origins in the hands of the king of the gods, so he is not complete in his hands.


    "Just like you said, here is not my world, if you take these things, this world will eventually usher in an unprecedented disaster change."


    Wrap the light ball wrapped in the long Bowl trembled, obviously he did not completely losing awareness.


    "This is an interesting world, fighting, magic, and co-consisting of this world, I am looking forward to what he will look like in the future. So, I will not take these origins, but I don''t allow anyone Control them. "


    After saying that, Zhou Ming''s tone gradually became a little emotional fluctuation. Although it is still not obvious, this is what he wants to see.


    Just like Douro mainland, he is hard to integrate into the participant''s identity, and the sure is placed in an argument, quietly looking at the world''s evolution.


    There are countless unknown mutual collisions, and the colorful world that is finally born is what he is eager to see.


    "..." The king of the gods know that he has not continued it, he wants to take further, you must capture these sources.


    Fundamentally eliminates the possibility of reconciliation, the king of the gods said that all of them have been useless, and today the situation has been completely falling into stalemate.


    !


    The left eye suddenly ignited the golden air flame, and the breath of all things suddenly appeared!


    Real eye, open!


    "Inheritance cannot be interrupted, otherwise he will die!"


    The king of the gods said, now he has careless to create any old people''s image, Zhou Ming''s junction is completed, he knows that he can''t walk!


    "broken!"


    With the calm tone of the calm, a mysterious fluctuation will cover the king of the gods. At the same time, the bright holy swords in the long bow will suddenly come to a broken voice!


    "How can it be!?"


    The spiritual print of the king of the gods was erased, and Zhou Ming was almost in the moment, and the refining of a quasi-superman for today, but it was a matter of death.

 377 Chapter 377, Tian Dance Mainland

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    boom! Boom!


    The whole day dance continent, and it is covered by the vast power of the vast power, and the whole continent has been concave!


    Of course, this is a perspective of Zhou Ming, as for people living in it, probably only glare white light, then fall into a permanent sleep ...


    This is a disaster, there is a disaster in the mainland. Even if it is the battle of the demon god of the ancient times, there is no such thing as a big destruction. All of the gods wars have left the tremendous destruction of the terrain. Thoroughly damage the extent of the whole day dance, the roots!


    The king of the gods moves with the power of almost the whole god! I have accumulated hundreds of millions of years of beliefs and power gathered to strong hits, absolutely enough to dance the whole day!


    Zhou Ming''s countless forest broke out the vast power of breath, emitting dazzling golden halo, toughness is enough to compare the artifact''s defense! Even so, you can''t stop all over the wave, then the cost of doing is too big.


    "Hey! Is it struggling? I am all you."


    The soul of the king of the gods has been completely trapped in the spirit of the long Bowl, the king of the gods is undoubtedly an alone, and the spirit of the gods will be mobilized. At the same time, it will hit the whole day dance mainland. Take this to find a line of life, but unfortunately, the king of the gods has underestimated the strength of Zhou Ming from beginning to end!


    Looks: "Elements are fiction! Birth!"


    Roar! !


    The red fire element of the red, suddenly exploring a giant paw from the magical array behind him! Yes, it is a paw! This feet have hundreds of feet''s horror magic and even hosted the horror of the sun and moon!


    !!!!


    This is not the end, almost the next moment, the five equally sized magic arrays appear! Different atmosphere, it is shrouded in the center of Zhou Ming! When the top of the six terrorist creatures completely appeared, the void was stagnant!


    The heavy pressure allows the space to be somewhat viscous, and always disappear in the Sunday of Zhou Ming''s surroundment! The changes that follow, the breath of several elements of the spirit begins to climb crazy! From the beginning, it is a common spirit, starting to approach the king of the king!


    When all the dust is set, the horror at the top of the six King King is almost shocked!


    Zhou Ming exposed a satisfactory smile, these a few pians, now it can be said to be the same as the congenital god, and it is more special for the sky.


    "Go."


    "Roar!"


    As if the horror monship from hell, six high-altitude terrorist figures are like, just like to swear to the whole world! At this moment, the horrible breath even arrived at the end of the empty!


    Ding!


    No instructions are required, don''t need any communication, a few phenomena directly break the space, appearing above the forest of God. Endless power floods have lasteded for a long time, but there is no weakening from beginning to end! These trends come from the king of the king of the gods, and the power of the whole gods crazy out of the world, it is not able to resist the strength of a gods.


    Zhou Ming also used the power of the entire day dance, as a material place, the energy level of the sky dance continent may be lower than the gods, but the winning is stable, and it will not completely damage the heavens and earth elements.


    These are completely consisting of magical elements, in nature, Zhou Ming''s elemental creative created by elementality, this congenital spirit lacks soul, and this is also a field that Zhou Ming has never touched, otherwise he was in Douro The gods created by the plane will not even have a linger.


    This is also the reason why Zhou Ming has a vigilance of the king of the gods. In addition to the creation of the gods, Zhou Ming still can''t create a species, and a species must have at least And growing capacity. This seems to be easy, but a bit of a meeting may not be able to have a successful race, and Zhou Ming naturally can''t do it.


    Element fiction is based on Zhou Ming''s strength creation, so it is almost a powerful force, but still lacks growth and reproduction ability, and must not be true.


    Zhou Ming uses a bit of this source as the core, gives several creative growth possibilities, but there is still no way to give them the ability to reproduce, and the god of destruction and life gods ...


    Roar!


    boom!


    Next, the huge trees in the front of the square were shocked! It is enough to hard to resist the whole gods in a short time! Defense is absolutely enough to resist the full blow of superpower! If it is not facing a gods of the gods, there is no need to use the strength of the mainland.


    Powerful as God, I want to put the whole piece of the whole material is also almost impossible. Zhou Ming can refine a star with the strength of the array, but it is difficult to boke the Douro mainland! Even if you are using the strongest superpower.


    The god said that it is just to master the strong spirit of the law. The energy that is strong and the energy contained in the body cannot be comparable to the universe celestial body, and the existence of the artifact and the gods is the way to compensate for themselves, one is a weapon with you. The other is the mobile fortress!


    Sixty color of the color of the color is from the sky! Zhou Ming''s eyes reflected the gorgeous colors, feel that pure law, this is a pure world energy from the material plane, the quality is lower than the power, but the quantity is too large.


    Under the gaze of Zhou Ming, the congenital gods that six elements fictional created began to transfer the energy of the whole day and dance, and the huge energy intertwined gradually outlined a magic array! Floor, water, fire, wind, light, dark.


    Thick sole elements, pastel water elements, hot fire elements, lighter wind elements, mild light elements, and extremely aggressive dark elements, which constitutes all the substances of this world, and also pregnant all the souls .


    Taking the magic pattern of Xuan''ao, the six elements are mixed together in mystery, and a calm gray energy has gradually appeared in the center of the magic array.


    ......


    "The power of creation? Is wrong, good power, this is ..." Zhou Ming''s eyes were immersed, and it was uncertain to see the energy created by the six elements, and the strength is very similar, but the difference.


    Real eye is open!


    See the virtue! Dongche''s source! A difference between the strength of the creation of the creation, the level is different, and even it is still there! No gods can resist this temptation, when a soul is powerful, the desire for unknown is far more than fear, the avenue is three thousand, the same is true.


    It is very simple to know anything today. If you don''t have a power to solve it, if you have, if you have, it is not enough for strength. Therefore, unknown for him almost equal to the power of the same level, or ... more powerful power!


    boom!


    The strength of the six Shenwang hierarchy is almost out of the moment! Hundreds, thousands of miles of void instantly break! A small black hole that stays outside the sky dance appears in front of the eyes. This is what Zhou Ming used the true eyes and finally saw the picture, endless darkness and virtual, time, space annihilated in the horror abyss of the universe rules!


    "Hai ... chaos? The life of the gods can''t be completely ultra-off? Oh ..."


    Among the dead voids, the forests that cover the sky have disappeared, the magical array disappeared, and the gods floods also dissipated. Zhou Ming turned into the top of the blood, slowly went to the mainland.


    The final collision made him see another possibility that is different from the effort of creation, but the weakness that made Zhou Ming feel desperate, the cultivation system of God is the rule of the rules, and even finally control the rules of the terrorist level ! But the control does not mean that it is over.


    Zhou Ming knows that if you can''t do the super universe, even if you can break the barrier, you can realize the shuttle between the plane, and there is no way to return to your own world, never possible ...


    I don''t know if I don''t know the truth, Zhou Ming can still use the hope to let himself believe it, but with the more you know, I find that the ultra-universe may be more embarrassing, this long-lost weakness makes him feel confused .


    ......


    The sky dance continent, the diameter of the terrorist abyss is visible everywhere, the sky is broken, and the scene of the end of the year.


    The long Bowl has successfully inherited the heroic inheritance given by the king of the gods. Although from time to time, the gods of the gods, but still arrived at the level of the Queen King.


    In the face of the collision of the wave, the whole day dance continent, wake up, was smashed, the first time the reaction was looking for wood and war and others, but the result of the final result is ... Hematic continent The soul is dead in the rest of the waves!


    God is honest, the bone is not deprecated, don''t say it is them, if you dance from the starry sky, you will find a complete star as if it''s hard to squeeze! How can survive in the top of the soul?

 378 Chapter 378 leaves

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    ! A lonely figure seems to die, standing in a ruin. It is the endless disabled clutch, and the end of the world''s end-like horror scenes have continuously stimulated his last reason.


    "Why is this? What happened?" The light wings after the body moved slightly, drawing four weeks of not much optical elements.


    The bright holy sword that has lost gloss is quietly lying on the side. The power of the gods gives the strength of the long Bow, naturally from this premium super artifact, after loss of the power, this hyperteulic will undoubtedly a discount.


    "Muzi! Big Big Brother! Where are you!? Winter, Springs! ..."


    Unable to scream, but became the only voice of this dead world, prove that the world has not completely died.


    "They are dead. God''s power should be very clear, the soul of the soul, even your body, will continue to crash."


    Zhou Ming appeared behind the long bow, he looked at it. He knew the specific situation of the long Bowl, and the gods of Shenli completed the transformation of the body and the soul, but just just across the god level boundary, strength can play two levels God is not bad, and the body is also hit by the remaining wave.


    "Zhou Ming big brother?" The long bow must be shocked, suddenly turned, grabbed the last straw look and looked at Zhou Ming.


    "Zhou Ming big brother, do you have any way? Do you have a way to save the wood and the big brother is right!?"


    Blood wire mixed with tears, long Bowl is very dangerous, especially the spiritual realm can achieve the degree of inheritance, forcibly pushing to God, suffering from such a big blow, and the realm is more shaking.


    ...... Silent, the long blessing is emitting the breath of death, and there is no god of gods, and there is a gradual weakening of life.


    Morning is greater than the heart of death, the length of the long-fashioned Tianzhen optimistic personality does not affect the people around you, it seems to be slow, but it is not stupid.


    It is not lacking the fruits and judgment capabilities, this is the fundamental of him becoming a bright god, rather than alone inheriting.


    Surrounded by a silk halo, it is gradually gathered together with fireflies, exudes light blue micro-light, quietly flying in the air, and is beautiful.


    "Born, death, for the gods with the soul, just a state, but for the gods under the god, the soul is separated from the flesh, just like a belly, there is always a complete dissipation."


    "Zhou, Zhou Ming big brother, are you saying that wood is still saved !?"


    Long Bow Weathelly, I am eager to ask, his life is fortunate, can also be said that it is unfortunately, in just a few years, it has experienced the wonderful people who have never seen it in a lifetime, and facing the desperate struggle of the falling valley.


    These seem to accelerate his life, and even helped him overcome all the time required to wait for a long time, but they only have to go to the end, but unfortunately, this result is not what he wants.


    Zhou Ming did not let him look again, nodded: "I can help them keep the soul will not dissipate, but even I, there is not so much power to help them recover the flesh. Of course, if you just want to resurrect your Loved ones and love, I can help you. "


    Zhou Ming hosted several from the light group next to it, the familiar atmosphere made the long-blessed emotions volatile, he knew that these were the soul of the wood.


    In fact, don''t stop this, his loved ones, even some familiar friends have also been preserved by Zhou Ming used the knowledge to temporarily reserve the soul.


    Parents, send small Od, and dead party mark. The first teacher, Shu Xiu, the first leader who led him to the road of light, was called the old devil. Teach him the Lawrence of the magic.


    Accept the brothers of God''s trial of God, war, winter, aunt ....


    Even ... wood, small gold.


    The king of the gods, the last trick is used to deal with Zhou Ming, enough to kill a goddess of God, even the power of the king of the king! Even if it is just Yu Bo, I still want to erase the whole day dance.


    The powerful destructive power caused by the spatial shock is enough to compare the eight-level magic! Although it is located in front of the impact wave. It is very unfortunately, this is a very time, Sterlen has almost gathered more than half of the city of more than half of the mainland ...


    The Light Troupled gathered in the long Bowli, and the consciousness of the soul of the flesh will gathered in the lingering of the blood, this is the instinct reaction, but most of them will quickly dissipate in the air.


    The speed of memory dissipation is even faster, which is also the reason why life after forcing resurrection will lose some memories.


    More than ten light groups surrounded by long Bow, the long-blessed consciousness reached out, but wore it from the past, scared him immediately returned to his hand.


    "Zhou Ming big brother, this?"


    !


    The soul of the soul gradually became strong, and Zhou Ming''s love has already reached the point of distortion of reality, with the horror control, re-agglomerate the scattered soul.


    In an instant, the radius around the surrounding is starting to cross the invention, and one of them starts recovery.


    The long wedding is witnessed this scene, and the exciting look is more obvious, and Zhou Ming does not move the color.


    "Hey ... Where is this?"


    The strongest light group gradually became gold, and even began to ill vitroce into a white snake shape, a golden pattern from the end of the head.


    This is the appearance of Jinlong Wang Xiaojin, his soul is not strong enough to ill videody.


    "Little Gold!" Surprise looked at the golden snake in front of him, others could not recognize it, but Xiao Jin, he couldn''t see it.


    "Hey ... you are the master."


    I hesitated, Xiao Jin''s doubts looked at the long bow, the spiritual realm was compared with the magician, and the spiritual voice can naturally be done.


    "What is this? Zhou Ming big brother, how would Xiao Jin?"


    Xiaojin seems to have lost memory, so that the long bow is very uneasy, even some fear, being forgotten by everyone! What''s more is to be forgotten by people they are.


    "The status of the soul after the resurrection is not stable, as long as the flesh is restored, the soul is finished, and the memory will naturally return to it."


    Zhou Ming personally shot, naturally impossible to show the lack of soul, after all, these people die time is not long, the biggest problem of resurrection is just the huge energy needed to reshape the flesh.


    Zhou Ming continued to be applied, the huge magic element quickly gathered! The colorful element energy begins to build a body, a dragon body, almost exhausted the energy of the party!


    The long bow is slightly changed, and this situation makes him abundance, but considering Xiaojin as a huge dragon body of Jinlongwang, he also responded. Next, he suddenly remembered all the creatures of this disaster dead.


    When I think of tens of thousands of undead in the air, the long Bowl felt that the pressure in the car was pressed in the shoulder, and heavy to let him not breathe!


    "Zhou Ming big brother, can you please do you?"


    "I don''t recommend you to do this, even if you use your power to resurrect everyone, the sky dance is destroyed to this point. It will sleep with yourself in a hundred years, and they will still die."


    Zhou Ming did not lying, and the whole planet had a dramatic deformed, mantle, crust, and even the rupture of different levels, as a plane with world awareness, if it is a full day, this damage is also Not can''t be repaired.


    But now, do not say that the world is taken by Zhou Ming, the magical elements are even more than the attack of the whole gods! The heavens and earth elements will inevitably experience the weakening of a period of time, and this decay period is sufficient to cause a species to extinct!


    !


    Zhou Ming''s eyes are moving, and I saw that the long Bowli uses the knowledge of Xiaojin''s soul to come to himself.


    "what do you mean?"


    Hard smiling, long-called words, said: "Zhou Ming big brother, I know that you have not helped us, but I still ask you to help me last, no matter what you want me, I can promise you. "


    "does it worth?"


    The behavior of Chang Bowei is not rational in Zhou Ming, but also the most stupid, but that sincerely makes him move, save the world, maybe many people have thought that they can save the world, and even poorly say that they can save the world.


    As everyone knows, what heavy and saves in the world? However, ignorant is unspeakable. Long Bowl is obviously not in this case.


    "It is worth it." The tone of the crucifid, once again made Zhou Ming move, if there is no concern, these two words are nothing, but because of the stalls, the long Bow is far more than everything.


    -


    Zhou Ming finally returned everyone with the king of the gods and the residual loss of the gods. As for the sky, Zhou Ming did not take the world of the world, that is, the six elements of the gods, there are their existence, the whole day dance mainland It can naturally be recovered.


    In fact, he didn''t intend to let go of the weather in the sky, and the relatives of the resurrection of the bow is also the final test for him.


    Zhou Ming will read the heart, but still can''t see people, the original, has changed too much by himself, and the long wedding also leverages the god level. So he wants to confirm whether the long Bowl will still stick to the heart, whether it is worthy of help.


    "We will see again, long bow, the gods have been destroyed, if you don''t want to stay regret, try to create your own gods. I will wait for you in another world ..."


    Leave this, Zhou Ming completely left the azimuth, and a round of magic days appeared at the end of the plane, breaking the barrier.


    boom! !

 379 Chapter 379 Returning to Douro

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    The vast universe, no side is endless.


    Even if you can use the strong horizontal strength to cross the star, you can''t say every corner, a cosmic storm swept, and the material plane has been crushed and turned into the dust between the universe.


    Fortunately, the range of universe is large enough, and the universe celestial cosmology in Henghe Sand is constantly running. There will always be some conditions that meet the birth of biological birth, thus becoming a planet.


    boom!


    On the dead stars swept by a disaster, a spatial crack suddenly appeared, and Zhou Ming came out of the four-week environment.


    In fact, in the sense of sensitivity of the heaven and earth, the power of the breakdown of the barrier is too large, even if it is a sufficient space law, it is only one of the conditions that satisfies the success.


    The space law is like the detectors and tools, so that Zhou Ming can find the weak point between the plane, and to force a channel with its own space law, and the support space law still needs a huge power.


    It was also a time to rise, and Zhou Ming did not expect himself to be in trouble.


    In the case of unstopt of Shen Li, even the strength of Zhou Ming it is enough to resist the pressing of the face, but also restrictions on recovery speed, after all, the pressing of the whole plane is still too strong.


    With the previous lessons, how can Zhou Ming may make the same mistake, confirm that the energy of the heavens and the earth can be drawn, indicating that the space node left is right, and has returned to the Douro.


    !


    The free energy of the universe is coming together, and several gods in the body start! As if a humanoid black hole is like a man, it is overbearing all available energy!


    Draw, and convert to your own power, the process is almost a few breathing rooms!


    Zhou Ming''s biggest advantage is that after the body, after the death of the blood, Zhou Ming''s body has reached the realm of true undead! It is no longer a pure vitality, but it is not dead!


    Even Zhou Ming himself is, it is difficult to let yourself fall into a state of death.


    In addition to the flesh, second is a mental force, and finally it is a realm.


    Zhou Ming also didn''t know what the realm was in what the realm. The apex of the gods was actually the limit of the king of the king. As for the god of the world, Zhou Ming once tried to break through, but it is, it is self-searching ...


    Creating God is not the god of creation, but the law is completely realistic, and finally transforming into rules, concept god!


    What is the rule? Everything is based on the fundamental of survival, constitutes the source, space, and even the source of the time, a supreme iron!


    Anything is unable to violate the rules, and God is the same! Zhou Ming took the threshold of the rules before, but he retired back, the reason is very simple, he can''t do it, it can only be ... fuse.


    Integrated with rules, the power of the body, the body, and even the soul of the soul. Essentially within the scope of the rules of the universe, just approaching the level, when he will upgrade everything to the rules, the two will coexize.


    Good result is that Zhou Ming has become the general transcendence of the universe. As for the bad results, becoming the will of the universe, but will lose all the feelings.


    Seven sentimentary six want is outside the rules, the emotions of the life, these do not belong to the rules, will be rejected by the rules, eventually erased.


    Will not lose memory, and will not change the soul, but it is not in human feelings. This is what Zhou Ming can''t accept, so he resolutely gave up further opportunities.


    "call¡­¡­"


    For a long time, Zhou Ming opened his eyes. The mysterious cosmic starry faded, felt the endless vast power of the body, and the full feelings made him relax.


    It is not good at expressing your own emotions, but this doesn''t mean that Zhou Ming will not feel fear. On the contrary, the oppression of the whole face made him feel a long-lost crisis, probably the cause of the unstead of death comes from the Mozu, and the feeling of blood is even somewhat.


    This is a good thing, Zhou Ming is very clear about the importance of emotions, and the emotions do not affect a state of people. Among them, fear is the most motivated human potential, because it will fear that the problem of sorrow is very strong.


    Survival is always the first norm, anything is true.


    It is possible to completely abandon fear, only two cases, one is the potential, it is difficult to make a further person. Second, it is not easy to fear.


    Such as destruction of the gods, Suo Shen and others, almost developed their own potential to the ultimate, not afraid of anything, even if they face desperate, they can do not hesitate to make the right response.


    Whether it is the body or souls, it''s a peak! The power is powerful, let their beliefs are like rock, and emotional fluctuations are always under a standard.


    This class is obviously the former, but also a strong.


    As for it, it is better to say, the gap is too big, just like the king of the gods launched the entire gods, a white light flashed, the brain didn''t even react, they naturally won''t be afraid.


    With the restoration of the power, Zhou Ming''s foot is moving, and the shocking scene has appeared.


    !


    I saw that the dead star under Zhou Ming seems to have encountered a hit, starting inch cracked!


    Zhou Ming''s brow, this dead star has encountered the invasion of the cosmic storm, and then he has drawn too much energy, and it has been completely smoked with the only one of the world, and it has been completely hollow. This dead star will continue to disintegrate, eventually become a meteorite group in the universe.


    "How can Dou Luo Xing is so far?"


    Zhou Ming really frowning is this, this star field is even difficult to do so knowing that he stays in the space of Dou Luo, enough to explain the distance is already very far. You know, the space of the King Level is reached, the door to open the space is enough to easily cross the space of hundreds of light!


    This is the horror distance of any gods, and the simple dead space is not can''t do this. It is essentially equivalent to a worm hole in nature.


    boom!


    The space in front of the eyes is as broken as the mirror, forming a vortex space whirlpool, and Zhou Ming took it directly.


    Zhou Ming''s eyes are moving, and the power is sharply reduced. Consumption of terror, almost a power of superpower!


    Breaking the space is just the second, the real consumption is used to support the space channel, and the broken space is raged in the spatial storm. It will be involved in it, and will appear in it. Look at the luck. Zhou Ming doesn''t want to come again.


    The space passage of the rapid brushes, and Zhou Ming has once again appeared outside! It''s already outside Du Luo!


    bump!


    The space channel is completely crushed, splashing fragments cut around everything, many of the rigid circles around Zhou Ming!


    The first thing after arriving, the king''s limit starts to spread, covered to the entire Douro''s star!


    ......


    Bang!


    "The God of Angel ..." Zhou Wei smashed the eyebrows, the headache watched the woman in front of the wind, a light yellow gorgeous uterine dress down the posture of Miao Miao.


    "This is actually got angels?"


    Zhou Wei knows Zhou Ming''s memory, even if it is unable to maintain his mind, but Zhou Ming wants to do what, he can guess seventeen points.


    It is like a thousand Snow and Bi East, Zhou Wei will know that Zhou Ming will not kill them, this point, even Zhou Ming did not dare to guarantee, but Zhou Wei was confident.


    One is to look at itself, one is the perspective of standing by bystanders, the latter is undoubtedly more likely to see the whole picture.


    Thousands of snow brows a cluster: "Zhou Ming''s division? Is wrong ..."


    I''m not sure, I have seen a three-eyed golden, and she is very profound, exactly, as long as Zhou Ming is related to people, as long as Zhou Ming is related to people, she remembers very clear.


    "Zhou Wei, my master''s soul is divided."


    Three eyes did not explain the meaning of explaining, and turned to the other side, Tang San was fighting for blood, and he did not know that his own movements were monitored.


    "Are you coming to Tang San?" Zhou Wei asked, if not unexpected, Tang San pristening to it.


    And don''t say thousands of snow, if the three eyes are not the existence of the gods, I am afraid that I have already tried to take a trip to Tang San, and the eyes of the fate will be added. She will not look at the face of the old man, and how is the Mon? Irritated her, and the air transportation will give you a grab!


    Three eyes are not able to control the air transport, but a dead man is different ...


    Thousands of snow don''t say, although the hate to Tang San has been strong because of the various reasons, it is strong, but Tang San is the Lord of Tangmen, or the most talented disciple of Tianzong!


    The Soul of the Toutou Empire is almost nineess from the Shlaike College and Tangmen. The importance of Tang San''s identity is self-evident. Thousands of snow want to kill the Tang Tang Empire will never let go of Tang San. character.

 380 Chapter 380 Star Trendy Forest

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    The riotic starry big forest showed his sideline, the scene of countless soul beasts is almost comparable to the natural disaster! Any dare to block the existence will be crushed!


    The goal of the three eyes is Tang San, so the animal can be only limited to the scope of the starry big forest. After all, she doesn''t want the whole star big forest to become the sky, and the Douro mainland is now uncomfortable. The beast is inserted.


    Many gods are the future protagonist, starry big forest these soul beasts, but they are only more miserable, although Zhou Ming has promised to be part of the soul beast, but the resources of the starry forest Didn''t plan to make it.


    It is one of the three major gatherings of the world, and the Tianwei Di Bao in the starry big forest accounts for a total of the total amount of the entire Douro''s continent!


    Such a huge resource can be used to play, but it is very amazing. In addition to the improvement of the cultivation system, the spirit of cultivation is the most important thing!


    Before the Tang San appeared, the entire Douro continent did not even have a record of the fairy herbs, and it was visible to this knowledge, so that these Tianwei Di Bao can only become the fruit of the soul of the beast.


    What happened to Zhou Ming searched, this starry big forest''s Tianwei gem imitation Buddha is not in general, growth speed and quantity have no decline.


    "Harmony ... How can these soul beasts can you find me?" Light blue halo shrouded the whole body, Tang San back after a tree, the urgent breathing proved that he is not easy.


    This time he learned the lesson, did not save the soul of the soul, expand the range of the blue and silver field, hiding the breath with its own mental strength.


    This is also helpless, whether it is a dark gold leg jewears or other 100,000 years of soul beasts, all have a good perception, which is really talent, such as human face magic spider or ground hole magic spider to perceive the surroundings The talent of the living, this is the instinct of their hunt!


    Tang San repeatedly was found to be the first time that the magic spider found him in the first time, then it is an endless escape. I didn''t dare to entangle, even if the soul of the magic spider had a fatal appeal to him, Tang San did not hesitate.


    Because he is very clear, once it is surrounded by two hundred thousand years of soul beast, you can escape, or even survive it is extremely embarrassing!


    He has six thousand years old, he has six, respectively, the first soul ring of the fifth, sixth, seven, eight, nine, one and the hammer.


    The soul ring ratio is also extremely luxurious black, black, black, red, red, red, red, red!


    It can only be said that this guy is worthy of the son, first have a blood soul ring, the fifth soul of blue and silver, the fifth soul, and the cultivation of the fifth soul is now evolving to 100,000 years.


    Later, because there is no sacrifice of the little dance, Zhou Ming once thought that Tang San will miss a chair, who knows this guy actually got the soul ring of the Blue Silver King offers!


    From the previous generation of Blue Solitary, that is, the mother of Tang San''s mother begins. The Blue Silver King is the blood of the king of King of Blue and Silver, and there is even more than 100,000 years!


    But unfortunately, because each generation of Blue and Silver Grassflord has only a special rule of Blue and Silver, even if it is repaired by millions of years, the blue and silver king is also destined to stay in the 99999th. Repair.


    At the moment of Tang San, the blood of the Soul Ring, the blood of the Blue Silver King became a blue bank, and he became the best soul ring for Tang San!


    Sixth Soul Ring: God''s printed, all Blue and silver grass in Douro Continental, even if it is small, but Tang San can completely receive it through this god, even mobilize this force!


    Missing, that is, the power of faith! There is no gods and demon souls that have not been used to use this force, even if Zhou Ming also has to use the soul of the origin and the soul of the ancient trees, but Tang San can rely on this life talent!


    At the beginning, in the face of the shock of Poseth, Tang San is a blue and silver grass that is brought by the observation of God.


    Ability to make a tourace hard to Douro, or even a half spirits! Even in God skills, this trick is also the top of the top!


    At this time, Tang San is also unsuitable, even in order to keep the soul and spiritual power, he has started a small amount of mobilization of the faith of the martial arts.


    This god is also a counter-day, that is, no consumption! In theory, this force comes from countless blue and silver grass, as long as there is a blue and silver grass, this force will never be exhausted!


    "hiss!"


    The familiar movement is now in the sense of perception, and the Tang San is almost a converging spiritual sense of consciousness, and it is roughly judged by the use of blue and silver grass.


    This approach is similar to the spiritual sharing, and the breath of Blue Silver grass is passed to him through the special contact of the Blue Silver family, and there is almost no possibility of discovery.


    This is also the practice after Tang San draws lessons. There are no shortage of mental power in the 100,000-year-old soul. Any feeling that is peeked can be a clue to find their own clues.


    "This death! Where is the human beings !?"


    Roar!


    Bang!


    The violent sound made the four weeks of rushing soul, and we wore this unhousing guy in front of him.


    "Hey! Don''t talk nonsense! Find people, Miss wants your life!"


    call!


    The temperature around us suddenly climbed! A three-headed red devil came over and was breakthrough after breakthrough! This guy is now awkward.


    More than 100,000 years of soul beasts, after all, it is one of the ten thousand years of the top ten thousand years old.


    However, now, it has become the "fragrant" of the entire starry forest, and countless 12,000 years of soul beast wants to step on him. Even the prison dragon is even more than his position for a long time. One time I will challenge the position of the eighth of his top ten fierce beasts.


    No, it is the ninth ... three eyes golden achievements God''s things only have the silver king and emperors know, otherwise the three eyes are not likely to be in the fierce beast, but the beast!


    As for Zi Ji, who makes people are not many pure blood dragons, the silver king and the emperor are very optimistic, and this cultivation of Chi Wang has not easily exposed to the extreme fire. The veteran must be eliminated. this is the truth.


    If it is placed before, the 100,000-year-old soul beast is already the general existence of the squad, the status of the king is not moving. Nowadays, it is completely different. Thousands of years of soul beasts don''t say, such as dogs, but also a lot.


    Feel the pressure, Chi King also understands that he must show value, otherwise the entire starry forest core will not have his place!


    The remaining five fierce beasts did not participate in the three-eyed farce, but the king came, and even very active participation.


    A strong pressure suppressed two-headed 100,000 years of soul beasts can''t lift, but it can be followed, whether it is a dark gold leg jewelery or a human face magic spider, and the cold light in the eyes will break out!


    A notorious killing, one is the terrorist existence known as the earth''s tear, even if it is not as good as the king, how can they serve soft! ?


    "Red King!"


    "Hey! Children, what do you mean?"


    The number of the human face magic spider head exudes the monster red, he is very clear that his situation is, saying that it is not good to listen to the hardships of the three-eyed golden, and even have already on the other party. Kill list!


    The notoriousness is not a human evaluation, but all the creatures impression of human-faced magic spodes is the case. Even in the soul beast, his natural killing is also a general existence of the mouse.


    As a 100,000-year-old soul, he is not stupid, knowing that he is almost killed, he naturally wants to struggle, even if he hopes, almost engraved in the blood, how can he be safe, etc. dead! ?


    The words of the king are undoubtedly stimulating his sensitive nerves, and the emotions of the agency are again activated.


    The three heads of the king were also murdered, and these two guys were not good, but he now, but directly said: "Miss''s means you should be very clear, and even start the beast wave, you have to kill the man. They can''t find it. You can not ... "


    !


    Human magic spodes did not send around and walked into the jungle, along the way, the venom dripped under the foot eroded a horror hole in diameter half-meter!


    As for the dark gold, weapon, the bride, and then left, he is one of the sons of Xiong Jun. Originally, whether the emperor or Xiong Jun will not allow him to grow to 100,000 years, but Different from this time.


    He became a 100,000-year-old soul, he was extremely inflated, and even would like to immediately challenge the top ten murder! The result is cruel, and the guy of this limbs is to challenge the hell magic, the result is not to think.


    Eat numerous medicinal herbs, cultivate the pure blood dragons nearly 30,000 years, and the situation after the promotion of talents is almost one side, he also recognizes the reality.

 381 Chapter 381 Near Crisis

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    boom!


    "Roar!"


    The purple halo broke out, followed by the furious beast, shocking! Even short pressing the noise of the entire jungle, huge breath leads to a lot of rapid guests.


    Of course, the status of Tang San is not very good at this time. Before, the only person''s magic spider has once again found him. The people who are known as the kill can be very revenge, let alone the top of the killing machine Let him not escape at all, the whole starry big forest is within the scope of the three-eyed gold!


    Decomited by God, how could the people''s magic spider could escape, but the Tang San in front of him saw hope!


    Human murder is a natural kill, instinctive desire drives him to constantly make killing, which is why he was excluded by all organisms.


    But it is also his strongest talent! The instinct, see Tang San, this 100,000-year-old-level human face magic spider has a strong premonition, as long as it can swallow the human beings before, he will get a difficult benefit!


    Although it is unclear what is specific, the desire of this part is even more than the fear of death!


    "Ping ..."


    The Harmony Trident in the hand has been activated by the light of the sea, this handle flows from the artifacts you get in the hands of the sea, and the horror context of human face magic spider is compared with the horror spear of gold.


    This is also the case of Tang San no way to completely play this artifact, the artifact is the exclusive exclusive, even if it is just an imitation product, it is not a god level to be easily controlled.


    The heavy breath echoes, in order to hide yourself, Tang San has saved the soul and physical strength as much as possible, but in the face of the pressure of the 100,000-year soul, if you continue to stay, I am afraid he can''t hold it!


    As of now, he has used several soul skills, almost breaking through the strong soul of the ninety-seventh level, and is still overwhelmed!


    hiss!


    A spear exuded in a deep shiny once again rolled from the eyes, the power of the beast can not be in combat, even if it is more important than this only human surface magic spider, he will not try to use his flesh and blood. Touching the other party, it is the most stupid behavior!


    !


    Take this opportunity, there are two large and small balls in the three hands in Tang, and the sudden exclusion of the soul suddenly broke out, and the speed of the speed is coming, there is no chance to continue the murder. The two ball beads play. In the abdomen!


    Roar! The fierce snoring sounds, the weakness of the people''s magic spider has not known so far, but the face of the abdomen is also a part that is not wrapped in hard crustal, although it is not deadly, but it is the easiest to break the skin. organization!


    Tang three pace is false, and the figure is far from the beast that is only completely stimulated. At the same time, the color of the dignity is more obvious.


    The mother is chasing the soul, as a special hidden, the stronger the power when the user is inspired, the power of this hidden burst will get more!


    Common virus, which is a peerless virulence, any creature, is unfolded by him, even if it is a million years of soul beast.


    However, Tang San has discovered that there is no symptom of poisoning at all of the people''s magic spids! You know, this almost instant hidden utensils accompanied by toxins in order to achieve the desired effect, the speed of the episode is almost the fastest in all toxins!


    The general toxin destroyed nerve and tissue cells take time, and this toxin is almost the same as the king. Direct eroding flesh! Even the breathing will carry a highly toxic to enter the body''s terrorist mix!


    Tang San never thought that there was a nearby toxic existence, even if it was a natural poison!


    "!"


    The sound of the ground crack came, and the way to bring the light-colored waves visible to the naked eye!


    "Good! How can it be?"


    Tang San did not think about it, and the hands of the jade, one of the Tangmen, Xuan Yu!


    With the cultivation of the Xuan Tiancheng, this is simply cultivated to the Xuan Yusu, who has been against the toxin, even if the power still doesn''t matter to the soul, but the defense is comparable to the gold!


    bump!


    The figure is lightening, and the danger of danger has escaped the front attack of the human face, and the other hand is frank. A strange force actually pushed the body of the people''s magic spider!


    On the other hand, I hold the sea god truth, the wrist has a powerful force, the soul of the soul, and a cyan energy will be covered with the sectarian truth!


    "Hey!" Long Yu shock!


    The cyan lightning spokes from the top of the sea god truth, and the moment of hitting the neutral face magic spider. Because the movement of Tang San, the human face magic spider is just right on the side, even if you want The resistance is also too late!


    Boom!


    hiss¡­¡­


    Mixing the last sorrow of the human face magic spider, the roar sounds through the wild, the original forest standing in the ancient wood, actually cleaned up an air, the destructive force of the sealed grade, can be seen in a short period of time.


    Of course, this is not a good thing for Tang San, he has been entangled with this only guideline, if you continue to stay here, I am afraid that the next opponent will come soon!


    "Call ... call. There are still three colonies ..." Quickly adjust the breath, walk to the people''s magic.


    A blood color has gradually emerged, and the Tang San is silent to see for a while. This soul ring is undoubted about his temptation. Will be harmonious than Titan giant and the green cattle!


    Tang San originally naturally wanted to leave the starry forest, but with the emergence of more than 100,000 years of soul, Tang San decisively selected another road. That is to explore the depths of the star, this will undoubtedly increase the risk.


    But in Tang San''s cognition, this is the most correct decision. After all, the 100,000-year soul beast is like a phoenix roller, otherwise the Titan giant will not be called the king of the martial forest.


    Although Tang San has seen three eyes golden, he cognition, the 100,000-year soul beast of the starry big forest will never exceed 20, which is already his largest guess!


    At the moment, it is no longer ten thousands of years of chasing. The soul is not ten, so Tang San will think of the way to take anti-way, avoiding these "main".


    Just, gradually, Tang San is close to the core circle. If you feel that it is not right, the sense of the crisis in the meditation is strong, especially the red kings start to search for him, and the eyebrows of the storm truth is even more than once. Out of the show!


    "For, there is this soul ring. As long as it succeeds, it is also a purpose." He has decided in the heart, and the Tang San is directly broken, bringing the bib of the stylus to show it.


    This is more unsuccessful, but the first plug in Tang, even Zhou Ming can''t explain why this comes from the soul bone of the people will produce a near bug''s phagocytic ability.


    In addition to 100% swallowing the soul of the soul, it also contains the poor toxicity of human face magic spider! Even the flesh and blood that devours other people''s magic spodes can be accelerated.


    From these, the quality of this soul bone is at the beginning of the general 100,000 years of soul bones, and the potential is more directly into the artifact!


    !


    In an instant, it rely on two eight spider spets to bring the body of the magic spider. On the other side, the Tang San also left here. The soul ring was also suspended by the soul of the Tang Dynasty.


    The soul ring will receive the soul of the soul. This is the law. Tang San did not dare to stay in the original place for too long. After all, this is not a team to hunting soul, let alone today''s starry big forest even calling several seals Douro I am afraid Don''t dare to come to this place to hunt the soul ring.


    Shortly after the Tang San, the Chi king took a few more than 100,000 years of soul, and the dead breath was filled, relying on the smell of the dog soul beast. The red kings quickly judged the trail of Tang San.


    "Norder of Nord, will we continue to chase?"


    "That direction, chasing, time is not much, the patience of Miss is limited, you know what to do."


    "Yes!"


    boom!


    The soul beasts of each different, the bright tiger, the silver moon wolf king, and there is a high-thin young man who maintains humanoid, he is a Tianwei Diwu, which can cultivate the Tianwei Di Treasure of 100,000 years. The spreading magnetic field can have a certain effect on the surrounding soul beast.


    For example, the golden is too strong, so it will be called Swhero, and live in the surrounding soul can reach two times to practice efficiency.


    As for the three-eyed golden, it is even more than ten times the terrorist cultivation of the other soul beasts!


    These Tianwei Di Bao is difficult to cultivate the biggest reason for 100,000 years. It will be eaten by the soul beast before they grow up, thus raising the repair, and most of the soul beasts will not even have too high before the year. Wisdom, nature will not understand the truth of the fine water.


    They are more willing to get the benefits in front of them, even if this behavior is killing chicken.

 382 Chapter 382 Tang San Shunxia!

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    "Cough ..." The soul is rushing in the body. It is the vastness of the vastness of the vitality. It is like thoroughly changing the nature, violent, overbearing, heavy, if it is not the body''s blood into gold, Tang San or even even I dare not imagine that I can live.


    Looking at the horror of the eyes of the eyes, the whole five million years of soul! Even more than ten fellows of the soul of the soul of more than 10 million years.


    "It''s over." Tang three bitter smiles, although the heart is very unfair, but the situation in front of you is already a desperate, ten deaths and no life!


    "Call ... Available human beings, you dare!"


    The king almost lost rationally roaring, and the number of squares was like a natural disaster, and they were all flat!


    This is not a key. More importantly, a paw of the king is about blood, and the end of the two gullies are lying two hundred thousand years of soul! Two blood soul rings are quietly floating there.


    Calculate the dead murder, starry big forest has lost three hundred thousand years of soul beast!


    And this is just a few days! The king is not expected to complete the task, you have been recognized by the three-eyed golden, and the emperor will be fortunate!


    The three-eyed golden sturdy the beast is true, but as one of the top ten murder, the king is still difficult!


    "Cough and cough ..." The corner of the mouth is full of blood color and pale faces completely than, and the light blue stabilizes is like a hidden.


    In addition to unwillingness, Tang San, more is bitter, he spent two days to escape, and the evil spirits gradually absorbed by the human face, and the strength is further improved.


    Soul power is also successfully upgraded to the 98-level peak! In addition, the whole body of the soul is already, and the 100,000-year-old torsen soul bone is not a million.


    In addition to the head of the head, the Tang San, who is full of 100,000 years of soul bones, has stood in the vertices of the human soul! Plus behind the bib of the artifacts and the inheritance of the sea gods, he already has the capital!


    Even the strong people who really cultivate to the 99th extreme Douro level, it is difficult to get out of the siege of so many 100,000 years of soul beast.


    !


    Hot, sharp, heavy, several mixed fields, instantly oppressive!


    After the previous lesson, the king did not guarantee that Tang San will still have a backhand. The shock of the sudden outbreak is really impressed by him.


    - Big Body!


    Tang Hao can rely on the 97th level to force and hard fight, even in a short time! This trick is unable to work.


    Put your own soul to the hammer, the power out of the moment is enough to shock the world! The hammer itself is the most democratic martial arts known by the power, with the goddene created by Tang Chen, the hammer is really compressed with the capital of the six-winged angel!


    "No!" Tang San surprised, immediately confronted with its own field, light blue field, the blue silver grass began to skyrocket, and he shrouded it.


    The blue silver grass that stacked in layers formed a "", the blue silver grass on the surface continued to have a rhythm. It seems like the waves of the waves as if there is a certain unloading. It is actually hard-lived against the number of 100,000. The field of the soul beast is oppressed!


    The final form of blue and silver fields - Senluo!


    After the animal and martial arts soul cultivation, the difference between the title of the Soul is not big, after all, the martial arts is the force in the essence of the martial art.


    And one hundred thousand years of soul beasts and the biggest difference between the title, the field. More than a dozen Queo, there is no necessity that can have a field of soul skills, and 100,000 years of soul must have a talent field!


    This is the talent of the soul. After all, after all, the soul can rely on the cultivation, and the speed of the soul is slow, but the speed of the soul is slow, but it is also excavating its potential and blood, and it is necessary to experience it to 100,000 years. The baptism of the robbery, there is no such a weak chicken in the field.


    , ...


    As if a beating heart, the grass wrapped in Tang three packs actually issued a burst of drums, and the king''s testicity is attacked. Unfortunately, his purgatory fire does not even ignite the strange golden blue and silver grass. !


    Chi suddenly surprised, his talent is general, but the blood of the three Red Devils has further awakened with the cultivation, but it is just a foot. He has a hunch, as long as you can spend another day, his strength will complete a leap, even let him have confidence to challenge the odds of the Emperor!


    The scene in front of him is a little doubtful, the fire of my own life, I can''t burn the blue and silver grass! ?


    "What to see! Hand!"


    Audit, next to a few million years of the soul of the soul, quickly recovered, one of the ten big beasts in the ranks, not to mention the emperor and others did not eliminate his meaning, even if it is the dark grain trick I don''t dare to say anything.


    "Roar!"


    The five horrible air waves suddenly appear! Along with roar, dark claws appear in the air!


    Tear the flop! Dark gold feet bear strongest talent!


    It is impossible to compare with Xiong Jun''s earth-shaking terror, but the front of this tear of all things is like the same, the ultimate gold! The 100,000-year-old soul of the soul is far from that position.


    Attributes do not determine strength, but for soul beasts, the power of attributes is often accompanied by pure and powerfulness of blood! Even the love of the king is just an absolute fire. It can be seen that these born guys will master the ultimate attributes, even if it is the absolute hegemony among the soul!


    boom!!


    "Hey! Cough ..."


    call!


    "Well! Blue and silver grass? No, retreat!"


    The attack of the dark gold legglar bears must be rootable, but it is not known to be aware of it. They don''t have time to confirm, but it is certain that the harsible human beings are still alive!


    Arrived around Blue Silver, grass, there is a lot of stimuli, starting crazy growth! In just a few seconds, it actually talked more than 10 meters!


    The first discovered that the blue silver grass wrapped around the paw, he tried to break away, but these blue and silver grass that exuded a faint golden light is difficult!


    Kings immediately let the other 100,000 years of soul beast immediately returned, and he has to spend some hands and feet in his 300,000 years. It is difficult to think that it will be completely wrapped by these things.


    Roar!


    More than 100,000 years of the teachings of the Tianwang Diwu, the soul beast is longer than the other soul beast, and the blue silver grass is covered. The soul beast can be habits. The rest of the soul is asked Fair is more.


    "Damn!"


    call!


    Red-red purple figurine is crazy, the king is still shot, and he has to do this, and he has to do this. There are many people''s 100,000 years of the tweezers, but it is not a cheery!


    In addition to the human face magic spider, the two dead soul beasts are enough to make the emperor! The 100,000-year-old soul of this Tianwei Diwang is self-evident, if he is also dead, the location of the top ten fierce beasts will soon be able to change people.


    "Children''s big people are forgiving!"


    "Ok!?"


    Under the urgency of the king, the purgatory fire of the whole force is very horrible. The horror high temperature plus the erosion of the ostrian abrasion, one but contaminated, the general 100,000 years of soul beast is not dead!


    The voice is also immediately recovered his soul skills. The middle-aged monument of the Tiansimin''s mid-shaped mid-year is wrapped quickly from the flaming sea, and left the range of blue and silver coverage.


    "What is going on, can these blue silver plants ignite?"


    "Cough!" The middle-aged cough of the gray face, it seems that there is no blue silver grass to be injured, but it is almost burned by the king, and the Tianwei Dibao is also a plant, and he can do not have a fire property immunity.


    I heard the words, explained immediately: "Nattar people, these blue and silver grass are only ordinary blue and silver grass, and the unlike the human martial arts, natural can''t resist your purgatory fire."


    Nord of Nord heard the words, three heads stayed, nor did you know what these three heads are, there is neither a demon magic tree deep away from and calming, and there is no Wink and violent.


    Medalli, is the best evaluation of the king, if not live enough, I am afraid that the top ten fierce beasts do not have a place.


    "I remember that your body is also a grass. Do you have a way to crack the human soul skill?"


    "Cough, love of the king, no more than enough, my ability can not control other similar categories. After all, you know, our pulse and blue silver grass are different, the number is very small."


    Silk cyan breath surround, high-thin middle-aged explanation


    Several soul beasts away from the position where Tang San is located, and did not pay attention to the coverage of Blue and silver grass within a thousand meters. The two bombed souls were also disappeared in the ocean of Blue Bills. Among them.

 383 Chapter 383 Tang Sans Air Transport

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    Sword grass, this special existence is that the biggest difference relative to other plant soul is in that he has a strong attack before he is forming!


    The general plant soul beasts rarely have an aggressive, and most is some of the plant soul beasts with toxins. For example, the psychic grass of Zhou Ming''s first soul technology is a typical plant soul. beast.


    In addition, the plant soul beasts grow up to thousands of years or no way to move, can not live to 100,000 years, it can really only be able to live.


    However, this sword is different, Ye Sheng five pieces, straight standing, starting from the moment of growing, there is a weird sword with a strange sword, the attack is strong! Even if it is the same level of defense, the soul of the soul is not trying to get close to him.


    This kind of Tianwei Di Bao has nothing to do with most of the soul, even if it will be eaten, but it is increasing a certain trim, relative to the risk of killing the risks, this benefit and risk is fundamentally Not proportional, usually no soul beast will choose to hunt this prey.


    But if you are in humans, the benefits of this Jiecus can bring it.


    Additional soul skills are undoubted, it is definitely the best soul skills of the strong attack, and whether it is plant martial arts or the martial arts, the fit will not be low!


    This grain is already in shape, although it is only a breakthrough, but the attack power has to avoid the beast level of the soul! If it is not the flame of the king, he will never be so wolf.


    "Shoot ..." The body of the king gradually changed, and the reason why the body is, it is also forced by the Tang San''s big hammer. The soul beast is only the strongest power.


    ......


    On the other hand, Daming, Ming Ming''s territory, Zhou Ming, three eyes gold and thousands of snow still stalemate.


    "Cough, you have to upgrade to the gods sooner or later, Tang San is the heritor of the sea, this time you will kill him, it is equal to the crime."


    Zhou Ming relieves attempt to relieve the atmosphere, after all, the status of Qianxue is now too strange.


    According to the original setting, thousands of snow inherited the angel inheritance, it should be killed in the first time, because of the reasons for the devil, the inheritance of thousands of snow is not complete. Not to mention the guy of the angel, the guy is absolutely counted, so that the latter has a lot of hate to Tang San.


    The golden eyes have been swept away, and thousands of snow have never seen a week, but the face of Zhou Wei looks too much like Zhou Ming, the biggest difference is that the part is a child.


    I also wrinkled and frowned. Thousands of snow also knew this, but Zhou Ming''s threat made him have to do this. The biggest obstacle of the Wuhun Empire unified continent is Tang San!


    "Yeah! That person can''t see it, Master you see."


    Dai Lai''s voice came from a side, and the three did not deliberately pay attention to the mirror on the lake, and the three-eyed golden looks in the eyes of the snow with a certain weird look.


    Zhou Ming wants to delay the time, Tang San''s current situation is definitely nine deaths! If you add a thousand snow people, the variable is too big, Tang San is likely to be ten dead!


    As for thousands of snow, one side is the terrorist strength of the three eyes, can appear around Zhou Ming, there is no simple, this is a trust in the snow.


    On the other hand, it is the words of Zhou Wei, which makes it a scruple, the sea, according to the information left by the angel, and the strength of the sectar is faintly suppressed!


    Not to mention that she has not completely mastered the strength of the God of the Angel, the flaws of the mood are there, and thoroughly understanding the water work, it takes a little time.


    The three people were attracted to the voice of Dai Yisi, and they showed a surprised look after seeing the past.


    "Where is this kid''s belief? There is also a familiar feeling ..."


    "Hey! His air transport increases." Three eyes golden eyebrows turned, even if he passed through the mirror, he also saw the gas transport of Tang San.


    The Shuo Zhi, no one can really get rid of the bondage of fate, but as long as the air is strong enough, you are the private child of the heavens and the earth!


    In the mirror, Tang San used the blue silver field to release Silverong abstraction, and the blue silver grass covering the sky was in the range of thousands of meters across the square, and the height was more than 100 meters!


    Even the trend of outward expansion! This makes three people surprised. The power and effect of the soul skills are all proportional to the soul, this is no exception to 100,000 years of soul skills.


    Such a large range, even if the previous year, the current Zhou Wei also uses a certain amount of bottom card, which is already a scope of the map to attack!


    "Amount, his soul technology has the strength of faith, and the ability of the source is not allowed to infiltrate." Zhou Yu is a helpless booth.


    The power of the origin and the power of the faith is closely related, and in the case of Zhou Wei intentionally, the power of faith has accumulated a lot. If someone can see, it will find that the surroundings around Zhou Yizhen will always have a road. Gold silk thread.


    No god, but the soul has reached the level of the gods, so Zhou Wei can also feel the existence of belief.


    At this time, in the eyes of Zhou Wei, the blue silver grass in the package of Tang San contains a huge gold silk thread. It has gradually been separated from the category of the soul skill. Don''t say that it is ancient tree, even what is Zhou Ming. It is difficult to look at it without the eyes of death.


    "Isn''t he did not have a god? Why can I use the power of beliefs." The three eyes are gone, and the eyes of the blood are loud.


    Because the existence of the gods, the three eyes are not able to deal with Tang San. Now, even the king personally puts his hands and adds so many 100,000 years of soul, and she can''t take the Tang three. Her patience has gradually disappeared.


    "This ... I also want to know."


    "Tang San''s martial arts is very special, the suppression of plant martial arts and soul beast is very strong, and this is recorded in the inheritance of the angel." The thousands of snow flew down, but her words were caused The attention of two people.


    Three eyes are not a saying that the attitude of thousands of snow is not a saying that the god of the upper angel can be fiasco in her hand, and the sorrow is more likely to have a little attitude.


    The two did not speak, but why did thousands of snow and other smart, immediately read the meaning of the two, and continue to explain: "Some of the beliefs, the blood of Tang San is Blue Yinhuang, as a plant soul One of the royal people, with the ability to control the blue and silver grass. Although weak, as the most common plants across the continent, the number is probably difficult to count, if the blood of Blue and Solitary Emperor can communicate all blue and silver grass, belief God is not impossible. "


    It is difficult to count, I am afraid it is used as a basic unit to count. There was no saying that Zhou Ming did not say it. As the owner of the origin of the ancient tree, he is very clear about this royal blood of the royal blood.


    It is not exaggerated to say that one day in the future, if the Tang San''s love can cover the entire Douro mainland, then he can become another god!


    It doesn''t need long time to accumulate the power, nor does it require God''s inheritance, and the power of the huge beliefs provided by Blue Yinxia will push him to the altar!


    Just like Zhou Yilu, there is a lot of ambition, otherwise it will blend the space gods, the space law of the King Level is definitely not weak to the five kings, but this is not what he wants.


    After inheriting the god, it is more difficult to do this, such as from the peak of Shenwang cultivated Dao Wang, there is at least 10,000 years to accumulate God!


    This time is nothing more than what is eternal, but it will not use such stupid methods even if it is congenital god.


    The most direct way is to collect alloy-willingness, that is, the power of belief, this power is much more efficient through the gods into the energy efficiency of the art.


    "That is to say, do you have some means to use a letter to the Belief of Blue Silver?"


    Zhou Wei did not expect Tang San this guy''s air transport to this point, Zhou Ming sent to Tang 300,000 years of torso, in fact, but also deprived him. The soul bones of the deep sea magic whale king are comparable to a million years old! Not don''t say there is a soul ring.


    After that, the little dance did not have to sacrifice, and it was as if it was already arranged. Even if there is no small dance sacrifice, Tang San is still growing rapidly, the potential is more like never endless .


    The greater the pressure, the more the potential of Tang San, the more amazing, before Tang San uses the big pole hammer, Zhou Wei also saw it, he can''t ask if it is not damaged under the trick.


    Look at the three-eyed golden, Zhou Ming sighed, saying that the three-eyed golden hunger is too deep, otherwise it will not know that Tang San is the son of the plane.


    This kind of behavior is like the sky, and the will of the heavens and the earth, it is difficult to do so hard. Unless he personally shot, fight against the heavens will! Otherwise, you want to let Tang San are too difficult to fall in advance.

 384 Chapter 384 confrontation

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    The atmosphere is silent, and Zhou Yizhen has a bad premonition. When this trend goes, the sea is afraid to be directly attracted! According to the personality of the old yin, it is estimated that it will be killed directly by the three eyes!


    If you really develop to that step, I am afraid that it is not so good, although most of the gods don''t wait for these beliefs, but when I say, the god of the sea is one of the 32 main gods, for The stability of the gods, the importance is self-evident.


    "Cough, or if you do it, you have used the power of beliefs, the gods will not look at him. Moreover ... the present and him know."


    This world can make the three-eyed gold thinking about things, as an emperor who can see through the fate, the three-eyed golden Ni will be thorough than anyone, because she can see the fate trajectory !


    In fact, even the emperor and the silver king are just the relationship between the loved ones and friends, they really have cultivated three eyes, but they have a selfishness. Three eyes gold Ni clear this, all she won''t treat the two as a loved one.


    In her eyes, the only special existence is Zhou Ming, and the three-eyed gold Ni also can''t see the destiny of Zhou Ming, but she is very clear that Zhou Ming will not harm her!


    Bang!


    Golden dragon gun instantly violent! Zhou Ming was shocked, after the side of Dai Wirahi, the violent airflow blows his sleeves to hunting.


    The dark road is not good, just thinking that the three-eyed gold Ni will not care when he kills Tang San, the huge golden mask shrouded, and the figure of the three-eyed gold disappeared in the original place.


    "It''s over!"


    Zhou Yixin is anxious, he is very clear that the existence of Tang San means what it means. The son of the plane is going to kill at the time of the arrival of the air! The dragon god of that year is an example. The plane under the gods is occupied by the dragon family. How can this goddess can sit still.


    The Dragon Times of the Ancient Times was created by the dragon of the dragon, and the Jiu Dalong Wang, who was the last god, is comparable to the potential of the main god! The god circles have no statements from beginning to end, but they are waiting for the dragon god to set off the dragon war. As a result, the whole goddera has almost lost half of the gods!


    Shura God is not stupid, don''t understand the truth of the foreigners, let alone giving the dragon''s debut against the chances of many gods, but they are very clear, the luck of the dragon god has not weakened to the valley, I want to Its cost of the killing needs to pay fundamentally!


    If the dragon god does not have a self-loss of blood to create a dragon, it is afraid that the god circles and his results are still known.


    In the opposite, the god circle is cleaned against the dragon, even if the little bit of the dragon, it is hard to be spared, the dragon is almost slaughter, but there are some dragons to survive, but even the existence of the Dragon Level.


    The gods can clean the entire Douro mainland, but how it may allow these fishing nets to continue to exist, this is the air transport of the dragon, from the air of the dragon.


    "Well? What is going on, she is not going to deal with Tang three?" Zhou Wei finally noted that the three-eye Jin Ni didn''t seem to go to Tang San, and the lake image in front of the lake mirror did not appear three eyes.


    According to the strength of the three-eye Jin Ni, I am afraid that the space is unbearable, don''t say it is a starry forest, even if the other end of Douro''s mainland is just a moment!


    She left this continent. "Thousands of snow came over, the strength of the three-eyed golden discovery made her feel surprised, as if facing a star of a stars, the absolute suppression of power The sense of pressure is even more stronger than the blood!


    Especially the moment of the fate of the dragon gun, the angel of the angel in the sea is actually trembled! This piece of super artifacts with the gods of the angel, in the face of the fate of the dragon gun, there is a feeling of dare not coming!


    "Leave it?" Zhou Ming wanted to leave, why did the three-eyed gold were left, but he knew the cause.


    He is separated from Zhou Ming''s soul. Although the two have the main time, there is still a certain connection. For example, now, even if you have no gods, you can''t use the soul of the soul, but Zhou Wei is still not far from Zhou Ming, the first time.


    Shake the head, since the present appeared, the three eyes Jin Ni basically solved, at least without him so troublesome.


    Look at thousands of snow, gorgeous uterine clothing will outline the perfect posture, just like her inherited angels, is the world''s awesome thing about everything.


    "What?"


    Thousands of snow know what Zhou Yi is asking, but also thinking, continue to chase Tang San? Think about it, although both parties have conflicts, but in the face of the two empire''s offensive, can it really rely on one person?


    Millions of people''s battlefield, she has confidently relying on the strength of the angel to suppress all the top-level power, but what is it? Do you want to kill the local soldiers? I am afraid it is not. The mood of thousands of snow has no flaws, and there is no so much obsession on Tang San, soon, I want to pass the key.


    Conduct: "I am going to find Grandpa."


    Thousands of roads did not die. This is Zhou Ming told her that inheritance was referred to by Zhou Ming, but it was invisible to completely unfold her heart knot.


    Thousands of snow today have no flaws, as the only talents who have the only qualified inheritance of the god of God in the Wushu Temple, thousands of snow really stupid? of course not.


    Among the original, she in order to sneak into the Tiangou Empire, the deserted cultivation, the end of the original, even being imagined with the heart, this state, I am afraid that the strength of the angels can not play, otherwise it is possible to be Tang San is hit by Super Douro''s cultivation.


    The tears are really strong, but it is absolutely impossible to surpass the god-level Tagua directly to create a first-level God, not to mention that Tang San is under weak state.


    Any soul skills and gods are built on the strength, with the limit of Douro, even if the tribute to the truth, the second-level god is an idiots, the cross-level battle is more heaven.


    "Also, the situation in Jialing is unstable. Your grandfather and Tang Wei have ended, and the battle will be willing to calm for a while." Zhou Wei felt that he was moving and turned to see an eye. Irself.


    Zhou Yi is unclear, I can think of Dai Yi''s identity, I will immediately explain, see the thousands of snow explains: "Try not to cause too much killing, too much killing will only bring hatred, not good for any party. "


    If you don''t fight, you are a joke. Zhou Wei is not so true. But in this strong world, personal brave is really a lot of things.


    Anyone can cause anyone can''t bear anyone, a lot of people? I am afraid that thousands of snow will drive a sun to kill tens of thousands. But this is meaningless, it will only make the hateful seeds more.


    Even if you forgive the mainland with killing, the rule of the Wuhun Empire will never last long.


    Although the Snow of Snow is a saint of the Wushu Temple, so many years of humiliation and heavy weight have naturally been seen, the world is all inseparable from the bottom of ordinary people.


    I didn''t refuse, nodded: "I understand."


    The figure slowly leaves the ground, the soul will be able to take the sky, it is only a little soul control skill, relying on its own cultivation to get rid of gravity.


    The ultimate Douro has the power of the forced crushing space. As for the gods, there is a more intuitive cognition for space, the space is no longer the foundation of all things, but becomes a power that can really see, can touch!


    Just when I was preparing to pack up the Tang San this rotten stall, a gods suddenly appeared in the sea of ??his spirit.


    "Is there a lot of Douro? There are a lot of faster than I expected, then it will be ..." The calm and familiar tone came, Zhou Yizhi was a smooth, and there was a purple smile. Current flashes in the eyes.


    "..."


    After silence, Zhou Yi called Shang Dai Wei left, and can directly appear in his spirit of his spirit, and only Zhou Ming can do it. After all, Zhou Ming has separated this soul, it is already a king level, want Silvely sneaking his spirit of his spirit is not so easy.


    ......


    At the same time, outside the fight, a few familiar figure came to Zhou Ming, and the three eyes on the side were handed over to the fate of the dragon gun.


    "So, what is the meaning of Mono?"


    "Tang San."


    Swords, Shura Shen, suffocated the voids around, and the wild complimentary madness seems to be uncontrolled to erode space.


    Bes are the gods and seven elements of the elements, and the Shura God has no difference in the grasp of Zhou Ming. It is not possible to come here.


    "So, then you can go back, I will meet with Tang San."


    Zhou Ming looked at the three eyes, but there was no blame, personal grievance, even if he and Tang three met, Zhou Ming did not have a position intervention.


    But it is the premise of establishing it in Tang San or the original one. Tens of thousands of years can change too much. Tang San is destined to be a person in the god circle. In the end, the two people can also meet with friends. Two.

 385 Chapter 385 is lost?

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    "I hope so." The body of the Shura God is Shuo Benyuan, and is one of the five major origins of the gods. There is an irreversible role in the existence of the gods.


    Destroy, life, evil, kindness, the five of the five kings of Shura is the source of the gods, just like the six elements on the mainland, constitute a base basis.


    Although the gods is a pure power composition, it has a horror conver, which does not lose any material, as long as the center of the gods is not destroyed, the gods can always exist!


    !


    The huge golden flames flames burned, the void begins to show twisted, the three-eye gold is more than a heavy, and there is a real sun real!


    Luo Luo''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and he is locked by the three-eyed gas machine. He naturally felt strong hostility.


    "What do you mean?" Even so, the Shura God asked Zhou Ming, the reason is very simple, the three eyes are very strong, but it is only the initial arrival of the realm of the king, and there is no qualification to make him face.


    Just like the nation of the sea, I know that I can confront the king. In fact, it is just a quasi-God king. They can hurt the king, but it is only limited to this, but the Shu Luo and others are really killing their capabilities!


    This is the gap, so Zhou Ming will almost and destroy the God of the king of the King, will make the destruction of the gods to look at, or even incredible.


    The realm of God and the god level are very different, and the difference is also poor, the quasi-God king, only a gap between the words, but it is also a guilty gap!


    "You are got to her." Zhou Ming didn''t know what to say, and the three eyes were not a good temper.


    In response to Tang San, if it is not a lotus god, even if there are hundreds of thousands of miles away, the murder of the monostism is still very uncomfortable.


    Just like teeth, the three eyes are naturally not prepared to make a good break. As for the pre-fear of the Wei''s name, sorry, there is really nothing to make her fear in this world!


    Emperor Royal Swhero, removing the coat of the beast, she is the real emperor!


    "Well?" The original is not concerned, and the Luo Shen has his own pride. Even if the first time I have to do it, I haven''t chosen any despicable means. If it is not the responsibility of the gods, he is not even Will take any gods to deal with Zhou Ming.


    As a god of the trial of the killing, he is killing God, is the god of the world in the eyes of the world! He has all the qualities as a strong person, and has a pride as a strong!


    If it is possible, he is naturally more willing to be right and Zhou Ming fair!


    The three-eyed golden moves, he doesn''t care, there is an unparalleled terrorist force, but there is no way to use it, even your own strength is not completely mastered, the three eyes can be called a peerless demon, but it can''t be called The strong, at least in the eyes of Shura, she was a lot.


    "The weapon is ..."


    I deeply looked at Zhou Ming, the golden dragon gun was the artifact captured from the Holden King. It is said that there is a secret of the dragon god. No one can break the ninth ban on the dragon god personally left, and the Zunro will naturally Can''t do it.


    Forced to destroy the golden dragon gun may be able to do it, but that is not what they want. It is precisely because of the particularity of this artifact, let it become an inertile, discarding a pity.


    At the beginning, the god of destruction did not hesitate to agree with Zhou Ming''s conditions, and the golden dragon gun was used to resolve the grievances of the two years ago, it was precisely because of this.


    Zhou Mon did not expect Zhou Ming actually used the golden gun to recover the other handle, is he not in the secret of the dragon?


    "It is now called the fate of the dragon gun. Since even the dragon god is already, what is the meaning of continuing to entangle?" Zhou Ming saw the meaning of repairing Luo, did not avoid it, straightforward.


    The Shura God first frowned, followed by struggling, and finally, the look was on the face. He is a real power, although it is more disdainful to the help of the dragon god, but the dragon god of the year has indeed giving a deep impression of a few Kings.


    call!


    Red gold violent flame is instantly swept half of the sky!


    "The sun is real! You will follow it."


    The Shura Shen was surprised that the three-eyed golden grades showed the bottom card, combined with the fate of the golden dragon gun and unknown materials, and exuded the dangerous breath that made him not dare to be underestimated.


    Now this sun is real! This is not the gods of the angel, but the true universe world, the fire on the stars!


    The volley god of the seven-element god is behind, but even if he is, it is impossible to control this horror flame! Otherwise, the gods will not only have five kings.


    laugh!


    The sound of the water droplets into hot oil came, and the burnt golden flame and scarlet murder collided together, each occupied half of the sky!


    Shura Shenfang - Shura Inji!


    Killing condense! Luo Shen did not have any joy, the first round, the gas collision, the three-eyed golden hormon did not fall into the wind.


    She has lost the blood of the golden saint, and she doesn''t have the ability to control the sun''s real fire. It is not her that the sun is really fire, but the fate of the hand, the golden god of the dragon God is The level is already the king level.


    Don''t mention surpass, but it is absolutely comparable to the dragon of the year! It is not exaggerated that this weapon itself is equivalent to a king! The essence of the sun is blended, and the destructive power is enough to break the artifact of any place!


    The three-eyed golden is to do is thoroughly mastered it. Hong Meng''s power may be the only force in the world to control this artifact, because it is too heavy.


    The Shura Shen was surprised to the heritage of the three-eyed gold, but he did not think of the Destiny dragon gun.


    "cut!"


    I know that this battle is inevitable, the Shura will be shot, dozens of compulsory swords are broken, and instantly reach the top of the three eyes!


    The power of the Shura God may not be the strongest in the five gods, but his attack is definitely the most fierce! Combine, decisive, precise!


    "Hey!" The battle of the three eyes is amazing, and the react is in an instant. The fate of the dragon gun turned on the blood-colored sword.


    At night, I shocked the sword!


    A Jinlong Xixian is around the three eyes, the substantive horror, the pressure of the threshold, let the rules continue to frown, and the difficulty of the three eyes is unexpected.


    This sudden legendary Jinlong vision is even more unfortunate, it is like ... he is alive. This is the feeling, but it is because of the substantially textured and powerful power, there is a look in the Dragon Tour.


    "Extreme!"


    It is so simple that it looks just in the hands of the Dragon Gun, and it can be seen in the next moment, the horrific scene appears.


    Roar!


    Like a huge beast that breaks free of bound! The invisible power instantly sprints the space! I have completely constructed the empty dragon that makes it out of space, I am afraid I can''t measure the horror dragon body!


    The color of the compulsive gods change again, and the monk in the hand is tight, and the Shura Shen is turned out!


    "Super God''s Sword!"


    boom!


    Crazy killing dyed his eyes, and also died in the scholar!


    Without covering the sky, there is no horror of horror, everything seems to be in silence, and there is a micro-bloodline appearing on the body of the void dragon.


    "¡­¡­I lost."


    "I know it, I have said, you have been far away." Zhou Ming''s hand came to the three-eyed gold, and a space door quietly opened.


    Lu Lu''s god looked quietly in the space in the spatial vortex, the madness in the eyes gradually dissipated, but the hand of the Jian Luo Shenjun was slightly invisible, and a golden blood slowly dripped. And the killing crushing of the ruthen in an instant.


    He did win, but he didn''t win. The attack of the three eyes is not as good as him, the empty dragon contains almost the total amount of power of Z70% of the Ziprai! This is the advantage of Hongmeng Shen, the quality is several different, which is its special.


    The force is just a trick to raise the strength of the three eyes to the limit of the limit. With the three eye gold, this trick can make her the power of Hongmeng gods to the extreme!


    It seems a simple attack, but the talents of the three-eyed golden stuns have been demonstrated, and the power will pass the fate of the dragon gun, and the power of the dragon soul is also condensed!


    Even so, this trick is still being carried out in a near perfect crack. If it is the same conditions, there is no fate of the dragon gun, and the three eyes will not be the opponent of the Zhiro, so she will recognize it.


    But is the monk win? The answer is not, he can''t break the landlord of the fate of the dragon gun, even if it is the strongest Suilo sword that is used, it is a bug.


    Even if he creating his Zhou Ming, there is nothing a good way to break the absolute defense of the fate of the dragon gun. Only by power, it is better than the power of a whole star!

 386 Chapter 386, deep gas

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    "So, turn this way?" Zhou Ming had a little headache looking at the scene of the eyes, covering the blue silver grass of the sky, the light golden halo shrouded, like a blue gold ocean, beautiful "


    Can Zhou Ming knows that these blue banks have hidden what killed, and these blue silver grass is attached to the power of huge beliefs. And it is extremely pure belief!


    What is faith? Alloying is willing to say that it is some of the souls to god or a certain thing, and they are hushed as their own spirit. Different people are naturally different.


    Compared to, different gods are completely different from these faith, and the beliefs received by the destruction will always be bad, even some sin, the poor and evil generation of the death, they prayed. Not a good thing, nothing is giving them power, and so on.


    Most of the life goddess received, mostly praying for good things, as strong enough, life goddess can even take this to open the plane channel, come directly to that place!


    Even so, the power of God''s belief and pray is also a thousand strange, almost won''t pay attention to it. After all, there is no one enough person will go crazy worship God, they only believe in themselves. In addition, too weak, the spirit is too small for the gods.


    Real eye open, insight into this source!


    Zhou Ming can see the qualities of these beliefs, usually, the power of faith contains the pray for the soul. However, these beliefs are actually unobstructed, so it may not be appropriate, but the truth is true, these beliefs seem to have no second idea, only pure film, just like countless devout madness My own gods are general ...


    Zhou Ming''s face became more complicated. He suddenly knew that these beliefs came from there, the more weak life, the more united, which is the species of species evolved in external changes.


    The idea of ??blue and silver grass is too weak, even if Zhou Ming''s love is also very difficult to detect a common blue silver grass, but the Tang San, who is blue and silver, is easy to do this. This nature of this talent, even if it is true, it is impossible.


    "This is not good, the atmosphere is already the ultimate Douro, continue to break the god-level bottleneck." Zhou Ming as if the belief in the consciousness, pay attention to the Golden Ni of the three eyes.


    It is good to wait until the latter, the hot power is constantly spilling from the sea, and the body is warmed. During the Shu Luo Shen Feng, her movement has been delayed. I haven''t come to hit it. I have been taken by the robuling of the gods to use a recruitment of the sword. The heavy power makes the Zhilo gods. Also, I was too anti.


    The Destiny Dragon Gun contains almost endless, and the three-eyed golden coming is here to quickly recover.


    Seeing the three-eyed gold Ni is not the same, and Zhou Mingsong has been thinking about the problem of Tang San.


    "This is ready to go directly .... What should I do?" This problem is not solved, Tang San continues this, it is likely to directly self-evidence, and it will never inherit other gains.


    Although Zhou Ming has done a dinner, he is very clear, you want to rely on human flesh to reach the point, it is almost impossible!


    The biggest difficulty of the double god lies in the huge rules to reject each other, and eventually needs a sufficient container while it is necessary to be gently together. It is enough to accommodate two gods.


    The Dragon God, which is known to rely on pure flesh, has this capital. The three eyes golden are emperor, the blood is excluded, but the strength of the body is not weakened, plus the sun real refining, she There is also this potential.


    In addition, Zhou Ming is also a million-year-old soul bone, and the chaotic refining is reached, and even ignores the anti-anti-anti-anti-anti-anti-anti-anti-anti-anti-anti-stallion. But Tang San can''t reach this point, to tell the truth, Zhou Ming did not have this confidence.


    Furthermore, can the Tang San, which do not inherit the Po God and the Shurace, can you grow quickly? Zhou Ming can have no way to wait for so long, he lay out so long, how is the most important role?


    It is not to say that it is very weak with the help of the Blue Bills. After the self-evidence gains, the potential of Tang San will be very amazing. If the conditions are allowed to exceed the strength of the original, that is, the variables are too big. The gods will also allow other Shrek''s seasons to become God? The gods are not charitable. There is no ready-made god, although it is very cruel, but in addition to Tang San, others are difficult to achieve God in the year.


    Zhou Ming didn''t matter, even if a few people got a god, it was not difficult for him. As soon as it came, Shrek''s seven monsters will be completely rewritten, that is not what he wants to see.


    He cultivated Snow Emperor, Li Anna, water ice, and even a deep sea magic whale king. Although there is also a reason why, but more, he wants to see these branches of these use How to participate in the main line.


    Their existence seems to be the myth of Tang San, within the next few million years, human civilization is more prosperous, but the three words of Tang Dynasty are eternal topics.


    Why is other people to be his accompanying? Among these people, the talent is more than Tang three strong, Snow Emperor, with a strong force to rule the whole ten thousand years old, she is the elf in the snow, and the ice of the ice.


    Deep sea whale king, dare to compete with the sedation, and finally let a human beings become the god of the marine life, why, how can the battle within the species can''t shake, this is the law. But what about the sea? Not far from saying that the entire marine island is less than his marine life? It is tens of thousands of people in humans. It can eventually become the seven holy columns of the sea god, there is only one sea devil.


    The difference between this is too obvious. If the reason, the Sea God is human becomes, even those who have pushed him into the altar, for today, it is only some tools. .


    The deep sea magic whale king may not consider so much, but his position is at least standing in the sea soul, pulling the sea god down, which is absolutely greater than the disadvantage.


    The building is very much, and Zhou Ming called it is a man who is a natural god. If it is not a mistake, everything of the entire Douro, will be completely rewritten!


    "Well? Have you added six soul rings? Still three, since this ..." Zhou Ming saw Tang San at this time, the blue golden light, the sacred breath is very obvious.


    The two martial arts in the body seem to be confronted with each other. It was originally the power of the Haitian hammer. It is probably the reason for cultivating the Xuantian Gong, and the mildness of the blue and silver grass is very fit, so from beginning to end The overbearing did not crush it, but in turn has a gradually fusion trend.


    This is also why the Tang San used the hammer without Tang Hao''s overbearing, a big must-have to make the strength and skills to the peak will make the hammer to break the gods! It is absolutely can''t do it in Tang San. His hammer lacked the crazy and overbearing of the life.


    !


    The three grouper halo appeared, the rich rules were disconnected with a heavy breath, god gave the soul rings, to the level of God, the end of the soul rings actually didn''t make sense, just a skill.


    Even if it is to raise the soul ring to 10 million years, it is nothing more than a super-suggestion. Can you play the effects, or who is going to see who is using?


    ! The three regiments have been in the ocean pose of the blue and silver grass. The original in the minds of the Tang San is in a semi-lost state. The endless golden blue and silver flooded, can only passively withstand the baptism of these beliefs, the soul is getting more At the same time, Tang San can''t control your body.


    Just in Tang San thought that he had to completely fell into sleep, a god will wake him up.


    "The eighth test of the sediment, the whole body soul bone, the soul ring, complete! Instantly start ninth exam!"


    Bang!


    At the same time, Tang San is completely awakened, there is a bit awkward, the surrounding environment changes, the original golden blue and silver grass has disappeared, and it is a truly rootless marine world. A temple is quiet in the sea, weird is There is no wave of calm water.


    ......


    The outside world, Zhou Ming integrated the soul of the soul into the Tang San body, and the Shenshan from the god circle took the Tang San to take the Tang San, and then cut off the Tang San blood in the Tang Dynasty. Contacts of silver grass.


    "Tang San, I hope you will not blame me in the future." Zhou Ming turned around, he knew that the Postero would not give up the right herites of Tang San, just in the limitations of the heritage of the sea, so it didn''t take the hand, I didn''t have it. Tang three supplements the soul rings, which also gave the reasons for the sea.


    Tang San has arrived in the final step, and the sectors naturally did not miss this opportunity. When using the power of the Po God, the power of the blue and silver grass is separated, and the idlement of the sea cucumber will take it away.

 387 Chapter 387 Tiandi Avoidance

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    The blue sea, the endless ocean and the sky are gradually coincident in the end of the line of sight. In the face of nature, anything is too small.


    Even if God is no exception, the Sea is the god of the sea soul beast and the believer, but it is not the ocean of the ocean, no one can become a natural god.


    The so-called power of the ocean and the power of the Poseidon are not a concept, the former is natural boundless, not anyone.


    The latter is the gods of the sea, and the power of the ocean is completely unable to compare, and the gods say that the bottom is still the category of life, even if it controls the rules, it is not omnipotent.


    If the Sea God really controls the god of the entire ocean, it is the so-called concept, if it is true, the deep sea whale king is impossible to fight for so many years.


    "Little Dance!" Ning Rong said, wants to stop the small dance, but unfortunately, the speed of the transient is still her blocking.


    Everyone was originally returned to the beach. This is the Tang San arrangement. They have completed their own tests. Although it is only the test of the possession of the sect, the reward is still rich.


    The test gives the test, even if it is part, it will benefit for life.


    Everyone is almost no more than twenty-five years old, but it has almost exceeded the heroic level, which is already the height of nine-nine ordinary people.


    Excluding the people around Tang San and Zhou Ming, their talents are absolutely called the arrogance of the sky.


    "I have been, she went to find a small three, wearing a boss, you gave an idea!" Oscar was shocked, the next consciousness started using the soul skill, although hope, they can''t look at the small dance.


    Even Zhuzhu Qing is the martial arts attached to the martial arts, the Swinger Cat is the only thing that is likely to catch a small dance, and the transients of the whole power are too horrible.


    "I have been chasing."


    "not us."


    Dai Muhu as a top grow in everyone, although the soul is repaired by Tang San, but he still let everyone convince, Tang San is not in the case, he is the owner''s main heart.


    A pair of tiger flashed, took the Oscar, can''t hide this time, blocked everything, they can''t let the little dance do things.


    Everyone has waited for a week, and it has exceeded Tang San, and if not everyone persuaded that Xiao Dance is going to find Tang three, it is impossible to wait until now.


    Not everyone does not want to save people, and the friendship between Shrek''s seasons even surpass life and death, but they are more willing to believe in Tang San''s ability, as the soul of the team, they have absolute confidence in Tang San.


    call!


    In the sound of the phoenix, the fire rishes!


    The evil phoenix of eight heads directly flies to the direction of the small dance, and the light of the increase is followed.


    At this time, only one thought, that is, stop the karaoke, then go to Tang three together. No matter what the result, they will not give up any companion.


    "This dead fat man." Due to the squad, Dai Mu did not good at laying tactics, because he is a strong launch of the soul, but there is no more exact layout at this time, they all know what they should do.


    Look at Zhu Zhuqing, two people look at it, nodded, everything is in the case.


    "Dai Big, go, I am chasing you and Rong Rong soon."


    "Great."


    After that, the two figures directly disappeared in the distance. Under the perspective of the soul of the epic, everyone did not choose to fly, relying on the soul of the soul, the soul of everyone has not reached the point of peace.


    In addition to Ma Hongjun, everyone is faster.


    "Rong Rong, we will go, Xiaobai, you go back first, let''s come back to find you." Pulling Ning Rong Rong''s hand, Oscar greeted the king of the magic soul of the big white shark.


    It''s so long, Xiaobai has made everyone as a friend, Tang San is helping her killing the ethnic group of the evil magic whale king, and is her benefactor, so there is a bit worry.


    "Take care, I will go to the big priest." Mirage cost body, Xiaobai quickly disappeared in the ocean, the speed of the magic soul of the big white shark is crowning all the sea soul beasts, especially in the ocean, the speed of the speed is wave Si West also looked like.


    "Sinking, you are a small girl, we can''t take you to adventure, so I hope you can understand." Ning Rong said to the white fragrance, this temper is a violent girl finally accepted Ma Hongjun.


    "I understand that Hongjun has told me, I will wait for you here."


    Ma Hongjun is not strong in everyone, but it is true, he is the only one in the people who have not experienced five years, and the evil phoenix is ??the martial arts of the grass, but he still cultivates the soul level.


    This is enough to explain that he is not idiot, but it does not show it.


    "Take care."


    Oscar uses mirror replication intestines to become a natural cat martial art, and the moment of dance is also copied, but then the cost of doing is too big.


    It is only 80% of the replication capabilities. The transient consumption is not small. The little dance is because the body is the sake of the soft bones, so it consumes extremely small, Oscar can''t do it.


    Pulling Ning Rong Rong all the way, the auxiliary soul division can''t increase each other, all they can''t accelerate, can only ensure enough speed to catch up.


    ......


    "It''s really chaotic, these guys."


    "You are at that time ..., the magic master."


    Zhou Ming smiled and smiled in the white, and the gentleness of the people was emitted. The first achievement is the life god, but Zhou Ming did not have any qualities of the god of life.


    Even if the temperament is true, under calm, only boundless indifferences, and everything in the world is not entitled.


    The reason why the white smile is, it is recognized to this girl. It can abandon the differences between the status, and even face their own heart, the willful will will make Zhou Ming recognize.


    "Don''t be cautious, they don''t have anything, but ... I ran to run. I am very troublesome."


    !


    The space beside the space gradually distorted, and Luo''s heart came out, and he was still following the dark dream. They did not stay in Douro''s mainland, most of which were in the spirit of the spirit of the spirit. (The spiritual shield is the core of the gods, so referred to as the spirit of the spirit.)


    "..."


    "..." She is very happy ...


    The dark dreams have quietly appeared in Zhou Ming''s shoulders, and it has changed very small, it looks love.


    Luo Xin did not leave, she understood the meaning of Zhou Ming, and even did not need any language. In the past few years, the law of death has eroded her body, and even deep into the sea.


    At the same time as she died, she has also been affected. The only unchanging probably only the kindness, and the embarrassment of Zhou Ming and Black Dream.


    "Are you fat?"


    "~" No.


    "How did you do this?" Reached out of the black dream, this little guy just appeared directly on his shoulders, at first, he was only the ability of transients, but he did not perceive space. fluctuation.


    According to the reason, even if it is for hidden, the black dream is not possible to start the transient without space fluctuations, after all, she is not the main rule of space.


    Enjoy Zhou Ming''s strokes, the black dream passed directly through the gods: "It is my talent, use your words, I don''t pay attention to the space, it does not respond."


    "What is this?"


    With a force, the black dreams are extremely soft, and the strange dark law is filled with whole body, there is a non-powerful illusion, which is like a water ball is very comfortable.


    Zhou Ming wants to think that the ability to go to the black dream will also understand that the talents of the black dreams are absolutely concealed and evacuated!


    Probably sacrificed all attack methods, the dark dreams have been comparable to the BUG capability.


    Just like the name, the existence of your own existence is completely erased, even if it is the horror of the world''s willful!


    The black dreams even rely on this ability, directly eliminating the trial of the robbery, even if it is not encountered in the god, it can be said that all the way is unimpeded.


    When using transients, open space channels is inevitable, no matter how distance, the oppression of space chaotic flow is inevitable, outside the stable substance, the space is boundless horror storm!


    Building a space channel is to resist the invasion of the space storm, the space storm is a limited space of the space law, which will face terror oppression, slightly inadvertent, instantly being crushed by space!


    The dark dreams avoid the lock of the space law, so her saying is not wrong, explaining it, it is not to be discovered.

 388 Chapter 388 is coming!

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    "Brother, I must wait for me!"


    The speed of the transient is too fast, the ability of the small dance comes from her body, and the additional general soul ring is different.


    One of the characteristics of the soul beast, does not need to hunt the soul ring of the soul, and they will automatically attach the soul ring before they cultivate to God, and these soul rings are substantially the talent of their body.


    The benefits are self-evident, just like the Blue Silver Bay Emperor of Tang Sanli, the blood of the Blue Emperor, these soul rings can be gradually improved!


    Xiao Dance is the instantaneous limit is the soul. As the repair is raised to eighty-nine, it can even be called the half-step title, the transient is almost no interval!


    call out!


    The naked eye is just a pink residual shadow, in addition to this, it is clear!


    Under the anxious, Xiao Dance has completely consumes the consumption of the soul, this position is near the sea of ??Haoyou along the sea, you want to go to the starry forest for at least two days, with the transient movement, she can shorten the time to half a day!


    !


    "this is?"


    It turns out that the time when the transient started does not have a real no interval. Depending on the reaction speed of the karane, the soul is controlled, this transient still has weakness of weakness.


    The space suddenly became a golden soup, and if you want to continue to display the small dance, you only feel as if you have mixed, the soul of the soul that is unimpeded is suddenly hysteresis!


    Ascending feelings! Instant distressance caused her directly to the ground, so in the speed of the neurological reaction, she borrowed down at the foot, and the branches were supported, and the branches were supported.


    "What is going on?" The shocked soul is not fixed, the little dance looks up and looks around, but the figure in front of the results make her more confused.


    "who are you?"


    "This road is not available."


    Calm, ethereal or indifferent, there is no emotional fluctuation, God does not need human feelings, Luo Xin uses extreme way to become dead, and she also pays the price, and the law affects her soul. Part of the emotion is suppressed deep in the soul.


    Her memory is not affected, but the feelings of anything are suppressed, and the memory is still remembering who is a small dance, but there is no way to treat it as a friend.


    "You are ... Heart sister?" Xiao Dance is more familiar, but you can''t think of it, and finally the familiar costume makes her think of Luo''s heart.


    The dark windbreaker has a symbolic flower that has become a dream of countless young people in the soul of the Soul Competition. As long as she appears, any opponent is unbearable!


    Unparalleled horror speed, flashing with blue purple Thunder flashed, she refreshed the cognition of the Soul of Sensitism, but also brought a sense of the myth of the soul of the soul of the whole soul!


    Originally, the Tang San and others have emerged, but it has become a stage of Luo''s heart, and the battle of the half-gods is thoroughly detached throughout the continent! The name of the magic monarch covered all the rays.


    Hey!


    Sharid blanks! The karaoke awareness, it can still be a late step, a blood line appears on the face, and a big tree that has two people behind him is quiet.


    The dead suppression of death is filled, and the fear of life and death makes the little dance.


    call!


    Red fire is shot from the sky and below! The figure of the two is blocked in an instant. Luo Xin also retired half a step, just this half step, but just avoided the range of flames, the ravaged fireworks close up.


    In the bright phoenix sound, a red flame showed a violent gesture, a flame outline of the phoenix lifelike, exudes a horror high temperature!


    Luo''s heart''s face is always ancient wells, and the palm is gray, and the dead flask is coming.


    "Fat, wait!"


    Xiao Dance is awkward, but unfortunately, as evil phoenix is ??the soul, the hardest is to control the violent flame of flame, even if it takes the chicken phoenix, the power of Phoenix flame is still not so easy to control.


    Ma Hongjun Feifei is in the air, and the little dance is in danger. Now there is a Phoenix Tianxiang, plus the speed of the martial arts, but it is easy to get in time!


    !!


    "Ah !!" The scream came, the eight evil phoenix''s claw stayed in front of Luo Xin, the violent flame was replaced by the gray dead, even if it was close to the ultimate fire, the phoenix flame, but even A silky flame is difficult to ignite.


    The pain of the drill heart hits from the claw! This is not the soul of the soul, the change of the martial arts is the thorough change on the basis of the flesh!


    The terrorist force under the speed makes his attack power reaches the peak, and it is also extremely horrible to face the power behind it.


    The two stalemate, the next moment, Ma Hongjun''s fantasy evil fire phoenix fled directly.


    boom!


    Shock waves have a surrounding airflow, and the filled flying flame of more than ten meters is empty!


    "Fat!"


    !


    Jin Guang violently! When using an invincible gold body, the chair of the small dance appears after the horse red, the invincible gold body is the absolute defense under the god level, and the little dance in this state is comparable to the body, and also caught the horse Hongjun.


    "Roar!"


    The voice of the Tiger Soul, the sound of the tiger''s soul is itself a kind of attacking means, with a violent momentum, a shocking effect and killing power brought by the tiger. It is very amazing.


    A horrible white tiger in diameter more than ten meters suddenly slammed out from the woods behind the trees! A huge blood news appeared in front of the white tiger, and the violent soul is mixed with increders!


    White Tiger Truth - White Tiger Kill!


    The eighth soul technology that has not been used is removed, this is already a peak of Dai Mu.


    When the time he arrived, it was when Ma Hongjun was hit, and the scene was chaotic. He didn''t even see what happened, but rushed out in the direction of Hu Hong Jun flying, no matter what, no matter what, dare to hurt his companion, not dead endlessly!


    This is the friendship between Shrek''s seasons, and countless tacit cooperation, jointly experienced the temper and test between life and death, this friendship is deserved!


    "... Thunder crazy!"


    Boom!


    This increase the soul skills to be self-thunder giant lizard, Luo Xin nature has no need, even the whole soul skill has become the goddene of the death of the law, the effect is not true.


    The reason why the thunder is crazy, and Luo''s heart just does not want to re-emphasize. Just aware of the sense of death, Ma Hongjun is afraid to resume for a long time.


    A blue thunder fell to fall! Dai Mu did not even have time to respond to the shadow of the shadows like the shadow, unfortunately, the speed of light is able to resist, the two figures are almost shrouded by lightning, and I''m thinking about the lightning, and the Zhu Zhuqing, and the Zhu Zhu Qing, a moment, and behind. Returned.


    The flavor of the hair was filled, and the two figure was a wolf. It was only the thunder of the soul. The two levels were not reached, so the two were only received by lightning. The martial arts used by the episode of the Temple, the body is almost comparable to the soul of the 900,000-year! The general lightning is difficult to cause damage to them.


    "Hey! Bamboo Qing, are you okay?"


    "Cough! Nothing, I blocked it with my face."


    Dai Muhu is obviously very urgent. I looked at the Nettle Cat, but I just released the power of the thunder, which caused the lightning damage to them, which caused direct damage to them. This is also Wan lucky in unfortunate.


    At the same time as a breath, Dai Mu still felt that the sting of sting was straight from the fur, and the intensity of these lightning has transcended the general natural lightning! There is a status of the law, that is, the ultimate attribute! This can be non-small, the Thunder''s power, but reach the hierarchy of the extreme thunder, the destructive power of the life is even enough to compare the rules!


    The situation does not allow them to relax, surrounded by the dust that the explosion is gradually scattered, the two people see the opposite people, and they have exposed incredible look.


    "Heart ?!"


    "Big Brother, Bamboo Qing, Be careful!"


    The little dance just uses the instantaneous shift to help the two people to help the two, but why Jian Jian is in the event of Ma Hongjun, and the rich death is invaded into her body. When she is so busy using her own soul, she is not there. Like Ma Hongjun is in serious injuries.


    air!


    The surrounding scene gradually withered, and the green leaves were turned into yellow, followed by dropping, starting to gradually change the dust in the process, and floating with the wind.


    The strange scene made everyone sweat, and only Luo Xin did not fluctuate, this is one of her fields, death field!


    Or tell the dead field! All areas of the dead world, there is no need for any living things, so there is a scene of all things in front of you, there is no corresponding means to resist, everything else within the field will be eroded by death, and finally make this death world. a part of!


    "This road is not passed." The familiar figure in front of you is so strange, the horror pressure of the dead makes them very difficult, and the might of the prison, horror, Ruus!

 389 Chapter 389

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    boom! Toss ...


    The purple Thunder has passed through the horizon, and the filled purple light makes the square in dozens miles, but the beauty is infinite!


    Zi thunder purgatory!


    From the original third soul technology, the ability to evil evil, Huang Huang Tianwei, Zi Thunder!


    "Dai boss, retreat!"


    In the face of this range and destructive power, it has surpassed the recognized terror attack, Dai Mu Bai and Zhu Ziqing caught in the crisis, and two people who have been attacking the system and sensitivity attacks have not effectively defense.


    At this time, the existence of the team is particularly important. The figure of the little dance appears in an instant. The huge golden mask is shrouded the whole body. This is the absolute defense under the goddess. So far, only the deep sea whale king has broken, and it is That deep sea hegemony, I can''t hit the defending of the invincible golden body before they become god!


    "Destroy!"


    !


    Luo Xin continues to enhance the strength of the soul, the purple Thunder will make the field of view of the thunder, and the purple thunder gathered to a little!


    This trick name is known as the invincible gold body of absolute defense, and it crashed under the three people!


    "It''s been it!" The darkness is not good, the three people are not very good at the moment, hard this is enough to break the horror of the invincible golden body, I am afraid some unrealistic, seriously injured, a little accident is dead. Fine!


    "Jiu Bao is famous,: Jiubao Shenguang body!"


    On the occasion of the thousand, a beautiful nine-story giant tower far falls from the sky! In the case of a small light color, a light screen is instantly in front of the small dance.


    !


    Thunder bombarded the moment on the light curtain, and the light of the shakes and descendants looked downering, but finally insisted.


    "Little dance, are you nothing?" Ning Rongrong flew from the distance, Oscar hit the fire at this time, obviously using Ma Hongjun''s mirroring ability.


    If the mirror is not transformed, the two auxiliary souls want to catch up with the people''s footsteps.


    After coming to the small dance, Oscar immediately switched the sausage of the soul, the soul curse, and all kinds of sausages immediately, sent to Dai Mu Bai three people.


    Dai Mu is also welcome, after a root, after the restoration of the big sausage, I said to Oscar: "Xiaoyao, let''s take a look at the fat man, his injury is wrong."


    So long, Ma Hongjun is still not coming back, Dai Muhu also realized the problem, and the nine treasure god of Ninarong, the nine treasure gods of Ning Rong, can resist the moment, and compete for the aircraft of the wheezing, they must renegrate the flag as soon as possible!


    "Ok."


    One point, Oscar and Ning Rongrong have retired from the rear, Dai Mu Bai and Zhu Ziqing come to front, as the main attack, they can''t let others face opponents, it is the most stupid approach.


    "Little dance, who is she?" Ning Rong Rong stood in the small dance at this time, while maintaining the nine treasure body gods, asked the small dance, the situation in front of him is too confusing.


    Although people who think that in front of them are rush, they will soon deny this idea. They are not a fool, in any case, the crisis in front of them is the weight of the middle, and before this, relaxation is self-changing road.


    Slightly shake his head, said that the little dance is uncertain: "In my perception, she is my heart, but ..."


    The first is that temperament, followed by appearance and soul skills, all changes are too big, they really can''t associate people in front of them and the beginning of the girl after Zhou Ming.


    Both eyes and color have long been completely restored to the status of ordinary people. It seems that there is no big change in the body of some different people, and the blood of Luo is completely fusion in the blood of Luo''s heart a few years ago. The direction of giantization has developed, and the height of more than two meters, but reveals a well-known beauty.


    Probably a spirit of the soul of the spirit, the blood of the martial arts in the body is completely integrated into the flesh, saying that it is the humanoid soul beast, which is probably she will become the main reason for this.


    Combined with the flexible and soul of the soul, Luo Xin is nearly perfect!


    Even if the death of the viction of the spirit is surrounded by the denseness, the heart of Luo''s heart is still natural, which is another perfect life in another sense, develops their own blood to the ultimate externity performance.


    "Heart sister, Zhou Ming?" Ning Rongrong''s mind, seeing the atmosphere gradually suppressed, especially the nine treasure body gods actually felt unparalleled pressure! It seems that it is necessary to completely break the next moment, immediately shout.


    Zhu Zhuqing next to Dai Mu is immediately close, and Dai Muhu is also the same action. At this time, it is the most dangerous, one but the situation is wrong, their martial arts integration skills are likely to save people!


    call! Toss ...


    The purple Thunder was completely dissipated. While a few people looked up, they also looked at Luo''s heart that never moved half.


    The eyes are moving, as if the two words have caused a chemical reaction, so that she is no longer like a pool, the beautiful face blooms, the gentle color familiar with people.


    "He is waiting for you." After all of the people, no matter whether they understand what they mean, continue: "In my hand, I have a three tricks, I will tell you where the Tang San is."


    Empty empty!


    With the next sentence, the brake, the sky is changed!


    Endless death law begins to invade the space around, there is a short number of seconds, and all the eyes have been covered by a dim, and a lot of sporadic in the sky has a lot of sporadic in the sky.


    The sun is gone, the surrounding environment has also been thoroughly changed, the trees disappeared, and the replacement is a dead, a slow-moving turbid river is abrupt, a blossoming flower blooms on the shore.


    "This is my field, the dead field - the world!"


    The shocking, a breeze blows, and the chilly never had invaded flesh from the skin, followed by bone marrow, until the spirit of the spirit!


    Luo Xin did not joke, this is the field after she became the death of God, the god-level field! That piece of hell brought to her infinite death is to reality, here, she is absolutely controller, the death of death!


    In the dark, everyone seems to see that there is a black huge sickle behind Luo, and a gray radius is attached to it, a total of eight, although illusory, it brings a few more dangerous chills.


    "Wait, heart, fat is fine, do you really want to kill him !?"


    Oscar said, everyone woke up from the shock, immediately looked back, I saw that Ma Hongjun at this time seems to have completely lost the body of the body, and the fire red long hair has become pale, skin is also The naked eye can be filled with pleats.


    "Fat!"


    Luo''s heart is not surprising. This is a trial of her prepared for everyone. This field is the projection of hell. It is only limited and suppressed to a strong enough person, which can be lost, this piece belongs to the deceased. The world will capture any living things!


    Oscar seems to be jumped, but the mind is very delicate. In addition to Tang San, in the crowd, his judgment is actually the best, and it is very impossible to take effect, and then choose a gambling. One, this is what he judges that the other party is indeed in the case of Luo''s heart, has to say that this is the most correct choice.


    Luo Xin geni, Ma Hongjun''s pale face, a dead auction, a flying, so this thing is comparable to the living, except for life, there is no medicine!


    With the disappearance of death, Ma Hongjun''s face has improved, at least did not continue to become old, and at the same time, it is like a consciousness, gradually far from the area where everyone is located, the horror of the soul Chilly is gradually dissipated.


    "Start, you can use any means to crack my attack, holding the determination to die!" Luo Xin''s eyes swept away, Ma Hongjun also woken up at this help in Oscar, there is no thoughtfulness, the crisis in front of you Already there is no excessive thinking.


    Bang!


    A thunder, a few people''s consciousness, the situation is critical, Oscar fed directly to the crystal caterpillar in which she stored her own crystal caterpillar, although there was no way to restore the vitality of the loss, so that it has returned to the state of fighting.


    "Xiaoyao, Rong Rong, helping me and Zhu Qing." Deadly the color flashed, the eyes were soaring, the Thunder was still raging, but they knew that this seemingly horrible scene is just a prelude! The real attack is still behind.


    "Ok!"


    In view, Oscar will limit the ultimate ink green sausage (50% of the increase in full attribute! It is the weak three days.) Give two people, followed by a strong gold flour, at this time, he can''t be, his various sausages It is long, but after all, it has just broken the epidemic. It is also the first time after the customs clearance, it is also coming to the battlefield. It is not too much to store too much sausage.


    However, these are the best, Oscar can make a double sausage after you eat the gold flies!


    This is also indirectly proved that his sausage martial arts quality is extraordinary, and the mirror intestine of others can have very special. This gold flies have almost broken the law of the auxiliary soul!


    You must know that before Zhou Ming, no one can play auxiliary soul in itself, which is the difference between the increase and the essence!

 390 Chapter 390 depressed

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    Oscar''s ability to a certain degree of perfect auxiliary skills, integrating recovery and growth, both combined with two auxiliary capabilities, and the effect is not bad.


    Oscar''s fifth soul technology, extreme ink green sausage, 50% increase in the full property, injury to the vitality, and the use of weak three days.


    With the increase of the sausage effect of Oscar, the sausage effect of Oscar is increased by 30%, which is not an increase in the original basis, but the actual effect!


    This ultimate ink green sausage is produced in the case of Oscar, and the effect can achieve an amazing 80%, and the full property is 80%!


    Although there is a serious diagnosis, it still does not deny the strongness of this trick, and this trick is compatible with the exciting pink sausages of the fourth soul technology, which is very acknowledss.


    The pink sausage effect is 10 percent of the full property, and the duration is only ten minutes, but there is no anti-anti-anti-anti-alive ability.


    The increase is not large, but if Oscar is made after the gold flies! ?


    40% no an increase in the increase of 10 minutes, this trick is self-evident.


    Oscar immediately taking the golden flies she made with the seventh soul technology, the effect of the increase of 30% of the production speed, almost blinking the fourth soul technology.


    At the same time, the two sausages will give Dai Mu, and Zhu Zhuqing, the huge soul fluctuations instantly boil!


    Two people who have already taken the ultimate ink green sausage, at this moment, the breath is better than the title, and is not a general title.


    Close to 95th level, the atmosphere of the two top Wu souls echo each other, complementing the space, which is faintly shaking here! This is the power of the Nether White Tiger, a power that is comparable to the goddess martial art!


    "Roar!"


    A white tiger vain in a diameter exceeds the ten feet appears after two people, the white tiger parsing is born, and the natural is born, and the oppression is full.


    boom!


    Two figures are gradually integrated together, in an flash, the earth inch is cracking! I can''t carry this huge power oppression.


    On the other hand, Luo Xin did not take the lead in shot, the clouds on the top of the head continue to bomb, it seems to be brewing, as a god-level strong, she doesn''t need to be so troubles, but her purpose is not really killing a few people dead.


    As a dead god, she controls the ability of the Death trial, if she really has the heart, she only needs to sacrifice the death of the gods, after the death of the Death trial, a few people will be deprived of death.


    "The force is close to the ultimate Douro level, it is not enough ..." Luo Xin did not move, this power is not enough to make her movement.


    It is true that with various means, the people who have raised the strength of the episode of the episode of the touches, even comparable to the level of the limit of Douro, but this is still not enough.


    There is a lot of power in this world, but every exception to each of them is rising to this level, it is a half-God, and even the strength of God!


    They are all proud of the sky, whether with the help of their own or their own control (the ultimate attribute), their strength is not only the soul of ninety-nine, but more importantly, the understanding of the law!


    Zhou Ming saved the way in the way, in the case of change, although not immediately condensed the gods, but the law of the power, the power of the power, the power of hits, comparable to God!


    Even if it is the strength of the Shenhai Magic Whale, the three quotations are difficult to resist! This is the understanding of the law and there is no difference.


    If Dai Mu, if the law is unable to comprehend, even if it is repaired to the ultimate Douro level, their martial arts fusion technology will ultimately stop in the hierarchical level.


    Half stepped away, the length of the difference.


    At this point, the Lei Tians between the heavens and the earth, this space has been shrouded by Luo''s heart, and all the laws will be suppressed by death!


    Under this state, the violet purple after using the third soul technology is not synonymous. This is really enough to compare the thunder of the robbery!


    "broken!"


    "Rong Rong!" Oscar shouted Ning Rongrong, the latter immediately, withdrawing the light screen in front of everyone, the limit of this nine treasure body gods is to resist any of the ninth soul skills, actually It is not 100,000 years to attack the soul skills!


    This limitation is for the general soul division. Generally, the title of Douro even has few more than 100,000 years of soul skills, let alone, this nine-trek body gods have become enough to hard to resist nine times Nine soul skills! It can be very counter-sky, but once it is broken, it means that the martial arts itself will be damaged, hurt the source of the soul of the soul will be fatal!


    It has been faced with the water passenger that has been shakes and descending. If you don''t immediately withdraw, I am afraid that Ning Rong has only forced to use the nine treasure glazed tower Wuhun itself to harder, and the nine treasure guards he holds in Wuhun itself. The light is the strongest state. After doing this, Ning Rong has evaded that there is no way to do it, and the risk is multiplied.


    "Roar!"


    The moment of nine treasures disappeared, a white light rushed out! The violent to extreme shock waves swept around the airflow, and the few people shocked, and they turned on the purple thunder!


    Bang! !


    After several people can only hide behind the small dance, the golden light blooms, the second invincible gold body, this trick is originally used in one day, but with the cultivation of the dance, this trick The restriction has disappeared, or the change, only three times from one day, becoming a consumption of a soul.


    This kind of ability to reach the gods can be considered the same capacity. It is already very counter-sky, which can be used very much. It is not a top soul beast. It combines the ability to fight. amazing.


    The mother of the little dance is not dead after being hunted with the East, although the attackability of the death spider is not the most fitted soul ring, but the effect of this soul technology is ignorant! It can rely on the soul of the loss of 30% to avoid a fatal injury.


    Although it can only avoid complete death on the meat, this is very contrary to the sky, I know that I have a god of eternal life and unsatisfactory soul, I don''t dare to say that I will never die. This kind of ability to be dead is God. It is also very powerful in the technology.


    The roar makes everyone''s senses, but the remaining Huobang in Jiucheng was blocked by the invincible golden body, Oscar and Ning Rong Rong helped Ma Hongjun to stand in the rear, and the soul of the soul is in front of the body, enough to isolate The remaining remaining wave.


    "Fat, okay? This is a bit dangerous."


    I saw the terrorist power of Puessi Half-Levels. They are very clear that this level of destructiveness can cause what horror results, this time is lucky to be dead.


    Open the eyes, Ma Hongjun''s face is still pale, but can wake up, indicating that the death law did not capture him too much vitality.


    "How can a man can''t say? Hey! Look at the young master!"


    I took two colorful sausages from Oscar, swallowed directly, reached out: "Two, Xiaoye is hungry."


    "Fat! Don''t come, you have no killing, explaining that she doesn''t really want to kill us, as long as you hold it, you will be dangerous."


    Oscar took two to restore sausages, as well as a crystal caterpillar, the former is very much, the effect of recovering the soul is excellent, the latter is very close to the sky, although only the injury on meat, but It is difficult for it to be expensive, as long as you don''t hurt the soul, this thing can make the injury completely restore it in a very short time!


    "Ah! That''s okay, give me a gold flies, cut, I want to be this thing in the young master."


    "Dead fat, you can don''t mess. And us."


    Collecting gold flies, Ma Hongjun began to brew the soul of the boiling, while putting the trees: "Know, really."


    As the strongest major attack on the Slack seven strange, Ma Hongjun''s light is always covered by Tang San and others. Today, Oscar and Ning Rong Rong''s increase is the brightest in this team. Eye.


    Above the battlefield, under the increase in the two, Siles, six people, with the cultivation of the Truna, the end of the six seals! This dazzling record comes from the nine treasure glazed towers standing in front of the battlefield, and the high-grade Bao Tower of 100 meters has proved the most strong auxiliary department of the mainland!


    But this light is too dazzling, so that everyone ignores these figures, Luo Xiu, who will stop Ba Luo, who will be baled outside the battlefield, and they are also a member of Shrek, the same as Shrek''s seven strange First, they are not a full of stinky fish, they are real geniuses.

 391 Chapter 391 Chapter of the True Form of the Shenn

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    In the dust of the sky, the collision finally came to an end, but the final result was completely detonated the nerves of everyone.


    " !"


    Ning Rong Rong said that it is a bloody and blood, it is hard to imagine how an angry will make such anger to become like this, and others are almost.


    Oscar is completely panicked, from the body to find a crystal caterpillar in advance to Dai Mu, the latter, the state can be described by tragic two words.


    The whole body is styled, and an arms have an irregular state twisted. It will protect the Zhu Zhuqing under the body. Even so, the state of Zhuzhu Qing will not be much better than her, with gas, if you use the air to describe the state of the two people. Not too.


    "Why! Luo Xin! Why do you want to do this!?" Xiao Dance angry, there is already a bit of reason to ask Luo Xin.


    In the square, the original corpse blood sea is flat, and there is a trace like a crater, it is hard to imagine that this is human damage.


    It is still not moving, even if it is in the face of the priest, Luo Xin''s expression is like ancient times, the beautiful face, this moment is so strange.


    Everyone grows so far, may not be smooth, but big and small disasters and troubles are actually not much. Most enough crises can say that Tang San helped them, this will lead their growth to play. Not small discount.


    The soul is nothing, it is not as good as the big snow, so the mood is not as good as the original, and I am afraid it can only rely on "walking the door".


    Luo''s personality is actually not affected by the law, but it is just that it is too deeply caused by the devil into the devil, and she did not turn her really into the gods who visited the people like a dog.


    "This is the power of the extreme Douro." Luo Xin is calm, as if it is a matter of narrative, so that the small dance hears is also a hike.


    "With the power of Posxi, which you have touched today, the soul is raised to ninety-nine, and anyone can reach this level, no external force, next, I will use this level The power, according to Zhou Ming, this realm is called, half of God. "


    !!! !


    The broken voice breaks the quiet atmosphere. The little dance has endured tears. After retreating to everyone, the myth of invincible golden body is broken, although it can resist some attacks, but there is another shortcomings of invincible golden body. Out of, there is no way to launch continuously.


    Before the first invincible golden body, the little dance could not use the invincible gold body super-defense. This is determined by the restriction of the soul skill. It is very contrast that the ability to resist the god level is very counter-sky. It is not realistic at all.


    When I heard Luo''s heart, everyone only felt a deep chill into the soul! Half, half a stepped God? This metaphor is very appropriate, the limit Douro is the limit of human cognition, in addition to this, only a hundred-level angel road! Beyond the limit of Douro, but didn''t really become the power of God. Is it so strong?


    At the same time, a different emotion has emerged in everyone''s heart.


    It grew it too smoothly, so that some kind of fosheng mood seems to be smashed by a heavy hammer, and suddenly awakened the spirit of everyone.


    The growth of people will never be one, the process of precipitation accumulation is essential, in addition to this, certain pressure and stimulation tend to function as the effect of catalyst.


    Although the state at this moment is some unstable, it does not reach the collapse, and the high pressure state will gradually lose its role. This is determined by the adaptability, so the heart will not stop, three strokes, will forced everyone Go to the desperate!


    The ultimate Douro is already the limit that everyone can bear, but the heart can not really kill, where there will be extreme fightrost to use this large-scale soul skill, as long as it is not too stupid, you will understand this In addition to consumed its own strength, there is no way to earnest injury to the same level, this is common sense.


    The predecessor of the purple electric cut is the trend of the purple electric claw, which can condense the endless thunder''s horror! This method of attacking it into the surrounding space is an impairment, and Luo''s heart is just that the pressure brought by this power.


    It has been repaired by the Touglim of Tou Luo, and if you want to let everyone get a little unrealistic, forcibly use the Shenqi''s neighborhood, I am afraid that I will only be appropriate, the soul of the spirit of the spirit can reach what extent, No one can say it.


    ......


    On the other hand, after the Tang San was taken by the PHOW, the temple in the Hall of the Sea, which carried the inheritance of the Poseidon from the temple of the endless belief.


    Tang San is a little embarrassing, although it is indeed a king of the killing of the killing of the revenge during the return of the mainland, Tang Chen''s half-step knowledge is indeed awakened, but because it is directly attracted by the sect, There is no opportunity to pass through the inheritance of the Shun Luo.


    The handle was put in the sea of ??Haichen Island at this time, and the sea god can throw the sword without courageous. The gods did not kill this kind of god, because the Shura God is the only god of killing!


    In the beginning, Luoha God wants to dy the king''s position, the end result is not to say, although it may still be alive, but as a pure evil, Rakhashen is now in the best.


    As long as the sectors are not stupid, they will not do this kind of understanding of the sin of the sin, he wants to leave the gods and not fake, but a king wants to deal with him is too simple.


    "Hey !!" The process of Shen Li transform the flesh will not be very painful. This is a step-by-step process, turning the flesh and blood into the body of the body, according to the intensity, and the body is like a moment of opening invincible gold. State! This is also one of the reasons why the strength gap will be so horrible after heights.


    According to the constant, any attack is ineffective for the body as long as there is no level of God level!


    Even if Zhou Ming, it is also the first time to meet the gods'' attack power. As for the Tang three, with some means, such as the first Guanyin tears in Tangmen hidden, this trick is connected. The San San of the depression is not clear. It can only be infused in a particular way, launching enough to hit the hi-horn!


    In addition, another means of knowing is probably the blown ring of the hammer! Break the boundaries of God-level boundary through the horror power brought by the explosion!


    I have to say, as a creator of this goddene, Tang Chen can be said that it is very tragic. If the Raksha you don''t say, I have been in the ancient nine bat kings in the soul, and the invasion accounted for the knowledge, completely missed. Inheriting the opportunity to repair the gods.


    Tang Chen can create a big need to make this point. His talent is probably more than the Tang San and there is no way. After all, Tang San''s current means is strictly constructed from Tangmen''s stunt, countless The difficulty of his own creation, learning and creation is not a level.


    What''s more, Tang Chen is also a limit of Douro! In this practice, it is also very primitive, there is no magic of the soul nuclear cultivation, and the ninety-eight level is the limit of the human body to reach. Even if it is the privilege of the gods, the privilege of the gods. Broad through the ninety-nine level!


    It can be seen that Tang Chen''s tachips, only for thousands of years in advance of the soul of Douro''s mainland!


    ......


    At the same time, it is located in the real sea of ??sea, ushered in a rapid guest.


    clatter¡­¡­


    "Shura people suddenly visited, accidentally afraid." The Sea Shenn is sitting on the gods, and the arrival of the Zhun''s god is not surprising. The latter is not a very early, if it is not the ocean The heart has been in Tang Sanban, and when the inheritors stayed in Douro Xing, I was still holding it again, I''m afraid that Tang San first came into contact with the sea.


    "Hey! Sea, you are big and courageous!"


    Blood color gods, the gallbladant huge murderous instant, invaded the entire sea of ??sea, with Zhou Ming frustrated, the power of the Shura God seems to be stronger, the sea god is dark.


    Although the Shura God is also the respect of the King, it can be done because of the identity of the gods, so he has a bargainful room, because the rules of the gods are not determined by the Shura.


    Nowadays, the Shura God has no patience, murderous, and the monostism will be ravaged with an exaggerated gesture, the violent killing will has become substantive!


    Dark self-sigh, the sea is known, the Shura God under this state will not listen to him, so compromise generally said: "The monks of the Shura God should clearly, want to defeat the bit, alone, the power of Shura, is not enough ... "


    The bloody killing gradually changed, with the king of the king, the Shura God has forgotten that she is not so eager to over, 10,000 years, 20,000 years? It''s not, before the birth of the dragon, the duties of the Shura will have only trials, not killing.

 392 Chapter 392 Leading the Sea God

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    "Call ... Need a container that carries the gods?" The breath is full of strong blood color.


    Zun Lu Shen did not lose reason, as a strong force in millions of years, he was very clear, it was powerful, and it was powerful. Even his strength could not be controlled. It can only explain it is not qualified.


    "Yes, do you want you to remember Zhou Ming''s shackles? It is the soul of the gods inherited his life. The god of destruction has passed the gods to him, since ..."


    The Nose God continued, the people who know this doctors don''t actually have the first time that the destruction is the earliest to Zhou Wei. Even the monk is also in the god of the gods, the god of the gods is inheriting, and the specific is also Not very clear.


    Hey!


    Booming a loud noise! The god of the sea is broken! The wolf hiding in the sea, the sea, the heart of the sea, the lingering point of the lingering, a time is also awakened, just now is to die!


    "You dare to monitor law enforcement! Picture, you are looking for death!"


    The Shurandan sword blooms with the beautiful blood, killing the gods and outbreak!


    "Wait! Survey, I also found it through Tang San, you misunderstood ..." The eyes of the eyes, the sea gods have suffering, and they are hurry to condense the power, the top of the sea is down, the golden light This is a pure belief!


    The Sword of the Shura God will be too dangerous to give him the feelings, even more dangerous than the god who once destroyed! At the same time, he is also more determined to make this incident, as a congenital god, the first generation of the five big kings may only have the strength of God''s peak.


    The origin of the gods is the power of creation. It is a five law of Shura, destruction, life, kindness, evil, essentially close to the law in nature! The five big kings were born from the law, and the will offered with the gods was too difficult, so they had to suppress the realm.


    Just like the god of destruction, the destruction will erode his demon soul, when he is completely affected, the strength of the destruction will truly show it, but the will of the gods of the destruction It will be completely suppressed by the destruction of the will, turning into a evil spirits who only want to destroy everything!


    The five kings from the beginning, the existence of the king of the king, and the cultivation of this billion years is essentially in order to control their own power.


    "Call ..." Silenced a moment, the Shura God finally converges the killing, he is eager to fight with Zhou Ming, so it will gradually uncover the suppression of the will, but the side effects will come, this is only part of it. Let his strength restore to the peak state, it has become a bit fragile.


    The style of the sea, just let him have an instant angry, if it is normal, the tricks will react in the first time, but the state of this time, his ingredients are compressed, and the killing is even responded. I didn''t consciously broke out before.


    "You want to say that let me hand over the Shurace to Tang three?" The Shura God is still in the beginning, otherwise it is difficult to complete the dual-gods to coexist, and the life is the limit. Two kinds of power are in common in a vortex, and the rejection of the law will make the body are overwhelmed.


    These congenital gods unless special circumstances, usually don''t even get too much with their own opposite God, their body is the power composition, essentially there is no flesh, but pure rules and energy.


    "No, this way can not be copied, although I don''t know how Zhou Ming did, but the life gods and destruction gods are completely different, I want to be compatible is not impossible." Zunro will ultimately deny this way, want to complete Double gods, the simplest and rude way is that the original dragon god, or Zhou Ming, with a powerful body as a foundation, forcibly combining two, or even two or more kinds of rules together.


    Although this method is stupid, it is also the most direct effective way, Zhou Ming can even be a terrorist realm of multiple gods! The magic god of his creation is a strike that integrates many laws! The sword of the three trials of the three trials of the five Shenwang teamed up, and the power is unpredictable.


    Another way is relatively simple, relatively easier to achieve, similar to the principle of Wuhun''s integration skills, combining two mutually opposite, but each other, the law of life, the goddess of life tells Zhou Ming''s key to destroyment, actual It is a sentence "The end of the destruction is life".


    This sentence may not only be the source of the rule of the destruction, and it is also the primary of the creation. Destroy and life intertwined, the ultimately get the shape of the creation!


    The goddess of life is no way, and the most important reason is that her body is not able to carry the power of creation.


    The Shura God is clearly clear, the god of destruction and life gods have never left the gods since the gods, they have not left the gods. It is here, lack of kindness and evil power, the gods need enough bottom to face Any unexpected situation occurs, this is a strongest base sign that is more effective than the three trial swords.


    "In this case, Monor is probably only another way."


    Poseidon gathered in front of the Shenshen, a picture of a picture, is a scene of a small dance and other people face the heart of Luo, probably the death law, and the picture of Po God can see is not clear.


    "... Let the girl become a container of God."


    Zun Luo god didn''t say anything, and finally, it was a default. The way of handling the sea god. Although this approach can only be taken in the crack, the result is different. The most is that the Tang San has no way to completely play the strength of the Zhun.


    Looking at the back of the Zhun''s god turned, the sea gods did a breath, and it was a little strange. I always feel that it is wrong ...


    boom! Hey!


    "!"


    Almost the next consciousness, this handle is not a high imitation product that will be directly damaged by thousands of snow in the three hands in Tang, the intensity of the super artifact is absolutely above the body, you want to damage at least to God The strength of Wang Hao, and the same level of weapons is also required.


    The horror black sickle that exudes the death law has broken the time and space limit, and it turns out directly from the mirror in front of you! Sincere, the sea is shocked, the main blade of the Sea Triar and the mushing of the dead gods, a giant hit, the blue gold figure instantly made a stream flying away.


    boom!


    "Hey!" Instantly spurting a blood, did not dare to pay attention, to bear the discomfort from the body, the remember of the sect of the gods locked the gods in the empty, this thing is too dangerous in his eyes, this is one The piece is comparable to the killing of the rosin!


    !


    For the moment, the mirror disappears, the death of the dead will gradually disappear. The mirror that he opened is open through the god test of Dai Mu, can be opened. Who knows that it is also clever, as the same level The strong, want to monitor the other party, not being discovered, it is a dream.


    The sea gods will also be injured directly by the death of the dead. He did not detect that the strength of Luo''s heart would be so horrible!


    More people think about how to cross the endless space and the championships of the gods and the life of life, they directly appear here, even in the process, even the nephew China is not alarm, this is a juxtapo.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the sea gods went straight, and they opened the way to the direction of the Lu Luo Shen. "Wo Ji you ... * (£¤% ((@ £¤ @ DYD!"


    If you haven''t found a problem, then he is not a sea god. As a name of the gods, the storm will be mixed with a beloved that the gods will be mixed. It can be seen that the sea is not an old-fashioned people. At least relative to the god of the angel and the god of Raksha, the Sea God is definitely a life winner.


    The god of the angel has run numerous years, and it can be said that he has mastered most of the faith resources in Douro, but the sediment is the god of the achievements after him, but the strength is not harder than her, but more importantly, the relationship between the seven-level god is extremely Ok, the people in the gods are not bad.


    The god of the angel, the admirer is a lot, but she is not worth the thirty-two principal gods, and she is not big in the gods, most of which is the same as a background.


    Raksawa will not say, anti-bone di, directly want to pull the Luo Shen to pull the altar, the general existence of the iron, and the current situation will not be close to the Jinlong Wang in the ban.


    Therefore, the nose is the most relaxed one in the belief in the gods. It can be said to be around the source. Of course, in addition to a few Shenwang, they stand in the highest place of the gods, for every god, such as a pointer, the character of the Sea It seems very popular, in fact, in their eyes, also accompanied by human beings.


    The god of destruction will never allow the gods to have any accidents, and the sea gods are all overrepated. If they affect the foundation of the god, they will never do it.


    In the hand of the monarch, there is the key of the gods in the gods.

 393 Chapter 393 Phoenix comes!

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    The death of death is faded, and the magic of death is a laury. In this way, this way is actually one of the ways of knowledge, and it is also a spiritual version of the spirit, and it is possible to know yourself. The captured picture is presented.


    But if you see the same as the god level, it is easy to be directly erased by the other party. After all, the same is the gang, the gap is usually not too big, if the gap is really big enough to make up the level It can only see the true chapter under his hand.


    Painted, the guy is not a little bit, and the death of death is the heart, this monitoring method is found, and the heart is controlled with the spiritual industry, this thing can be thought of Zhou Ming''s mission artifact, Perhaps in the attack ability than the fate of the three eyes Jin Ni, it is the truly value that it has been taken by Zhou Ming''s heart!


    Within a certain range, the spiritual border bead can be used as a special artifact. If there is a god community as the underlying, even if it is tampering, this kind of thing is also possible!


    It is equivalent to half of the gods, perhaps because there is not much sentient beings, it is a little bit of the Douro, but it can be inquiry is not bad, and it is also the product of the efforts of creation. The creative spiritual god community is even more stable, which is the benefit of he gets a dead star directly into the god.


    "Fat!"


    It''s really like this, it''s really like this, Luo Xin did not have a hand, this second trick realized a half-god level, pure violent Thunder''s power continued to improve, and the horrible power of the earth destroyed is as if it is completely Bomb!


    Luo Xin has got a soul bone of a dark magic and evil spirits today!


    Although it is unclear how this is the dark magic evil god tiger grows to this level, but Zhou Ming guess should be caused by the negligence of the emperor, this kind of soul beast that relies on the death of other creatures. It is extremely dangerous, and the emperor is naturally impossible to let him go.


    The particularity of this soul bone is here, the dark magic evil god tiger controls evil, dark, thunder, wind, space, and even time attributes! All talents can''t be completely mastered through a soul bone, but then Luo''s heart becomes a gods.


    After becoming the gods, I can do the essence of the law, I want to understand that it is very difficult, but Luo''s heart is completely unnecessary. She is fully able to rely on Shen Li to stimulate the potential of this soul bone, thus achieving the talent. .


    Evil and dark attributes have no need to control, but by her integration into their own field, the effect of this dead world is the evil! Thunder and wind attributes do not have to say, the first soul skill of the soul bones is wind and thunder! A strike combined with the strong soul skills of double ultimate properties!


    The power of time is to make Luo''s heart''s time, the distance between time is not far, almost comparable to the god-level field!


    Instead, this kind of power is like the strength of the natural and time to reject each other, and Luo Xin did not find the corresponding fit point, and can only rely on this soul bone to use similar spatial oscillation.


    "Small, Xiaoye is still dead ... cough! You ... big sausage uncle ... Ghost, what is the ghost, I want to take a break ..."


    As Ma Hongjun fell into a coma, a burnt flavor was filled, and there was an emptive taste of the dead body, and the vitality was taken by death. After losing the resistance, he stayed here, he will Will die faster.


    After saying, Ma Hongjun was completely dizzy. The deep pit of the body proved what happened just now. The deep road cracks have been very obvious. It is probably too high temperature, and the surrounding ground is covered with crystalline minerals. Unclear is the horror high temperature of the phoenix flame, or the result of the extreme thunder.


    The double-handed sleeves were burned, and the arms outside were lacquered. This injury has been deep into the bone marrow. When the nerves are completely neat, it is difficult to recover.


    Time pulls back to ten minutes before ...


    Under the sky, the six increase in the six increase in Ning Rong, the strength of Ma Hongjun has increased!


    Power, speed, defense, soul, mental power, attribute increase, 90%! This is the effect of Jiubao Glass Tower to cultivate to the episode! A total of 90% of the horror effect of the full attribute makes Ma Hongjun''s strength in an instant increase!


    But the soul is enough to compare the super Douuo above the 95th level! However, more important is the increase in the increase in the sixth soul rings, an increase in attributes, and enhances the strongest attribute of teammates. 90%! Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix Fire is the existence of the ultimate fire. After the increase, the effect is directly reached the level of the ultimate fire!


    Hot high temperatures will be completely ignited around everything, and the three have to bring a coma Dai Mu and Zhu Zhuqing to a further position.


    "Dead fat, you can don''t mess!"


    "Hey." Did not answer Oscar, Ma Hongjun lifted a hand to make a thumbs, the hot phoenix flames have even been full, this is his limit.


    The two colorful sausages in the hands did not take it. He didn''t dare to do this, which is on the verge of the body under the contrast! At this time, if you eat the ultimate ink green sausage of Oscar, the most likely is that he is burned directly by his own Phoenix flame!


    I didn''t let Ning Rong Rong''s secondary increase in the use of Wu Shu. The most important reason is also here. They are only the episode, and they can rely on Wuhun''s integration skills. The hit close to the ultimate Douro level is already super frequent, the flesh of the soul is always weak, and everyone''s performance is already the results of the various soul bones that Zhou Ming.


    "Eighth soul skills! Phoenix is ??coming! Master, I am a phoenix, not a grass!"


    In the face of the oppression of the ultimate thunder and the power, the crisis of life and death ignited Ma Hongjun''s fighting spirit. This sentence is his biggest heart knot, and the grass chicken martial art has become a phoenix martial art. Outside of the discovery, others, even including his parents, do not allow him to become a soul.


    Initially recognized him, and cultivated him into a real evil phoenix Wu Soul''s soul. The soul of the soul is Frand. He can say that the horse Hongjun can be said to be re-created, even because the various shortcomings of evil are caused to have countless white eyes. And trouble, Flander is still as herself.


    I don''t know how many times, I told him when Ma Hongjun was frustrated. "So what is the words of others, you remember, you are a Phoenix. For the teacher, you will have a real Phoenix Wushu."


    "Ok!"


    At that time, Ma Hongjun was just a little fat man who just left the village. However, the words of Frand were always in his heart. Since then, he is facing who is facing, even the people around him, he will be extremely angry. Said this is a phoenix! If it is a stranger, he will do not hesitate, and once again overcome the opponent, to prove that his words are right.


    Although the eighth soul skill is God''s soul ring, but this kind of soul skills from the law will only become the right soul skills with the will of the soul.


    Phoenix is ??coming, this soul skill is the most hope of Ma Hongjun, and he has always obsessed, and after the blessing of the soul, the soul begins to boil!


    air!


    "Hey? The fault this guy actually advanced." Run your hand to cover the ravaged heat wave storm, Oscar said some surprised, the soul is in the battle, the calm cultivation can only accumulate soul, but it is It is easier to break the bottleneck in battle.


    If someone is advanced, I am afraid that everyone will be very happy. After all, everyone has been cultivated in the hierarchy, and even very close to the title of the title, it can quickly improve the soul of the soul. The last step is only the final step. It is accompanying Tang San to conduct a sephen assessment.


    The final test of Tang San has begun, but they have not received the reasons for the remember of the deceased. They want to take away people in the field of another God, unless the Poseidotes have arrived, otherwise it is not possible.


    Bathing in the sea of ??fire, eight phoenixes have made a burst of phoenix, and there is a few times in the voids behind, and the horror shadow of the Wings exceeds a thousand meters. The ancient times, the era of a strong ethnic group occupies. At the big land of Douro''s large industry, the dragon is coming, they are the real owners of the mainland.


    Phoenix, even if the Dragon is also a super soul of the super soul! Even when it comes to today''s phoenix blood, it is enough to sufficiently to prove how strong the phoenix during the peak period.


    Although Phoenix Immediate is not a real Phoenix, the power is not to be underestimated, and Luo''s heart can obviously feel the signs of voids that are about to be burned! You know, in this dead field, the degree of stability in space is several times in the mainland!


    In the end, the sky is coming, with the sound of the phoenix, Ma Hongjun eventually took the sausage that Oscar handed over to him, even so, only the power of self-hitting, it is impossible, tragic Fire is lying red horizon.

 394 Chapter 394 Death Trial

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    Within such a short period of time, the experience of everyone is the first line of life and death, Dai Mu Bai and Zhu Ziqing''s martial arts fusion skills, blocked the first Thunder, Ma Hongjun, although it also blocked the hiped hits, After almost falling into a state of death, the situation of several people will become unligated.


    "Can be evil! Restore it !!"


    Oscar''s sausages have a recovery ability, but after using a crystal caterpillar, the injury of Ma Hongjun has no signs of goodness, which makes him constantly embarrassed.


    As a friend, he and Ma Hongjun were the first two people who were earlier. As the two people who were also taken back to the college, they can be said to be the most familiar with each other.


    Ma Hongjun made Ning Rong, who gave him the moment, Oscar guess what he had to do, for the safety of others, Ma Hongjun is really worthy of life and death!


    Oscar understands Ma Hongjun''s personality, the most uncomfortable, but it is also silently to pay for this team. In Haichen Island, everyone is only when he is in order to get the heart of white dust, so the transformation begins with strong map, actually as the main force of the entire team, and looks at the soul of others, his heart Not only knowing yourself.


    Phoenix martial arts will come to change the evil problem, but the ability to close the ultimate fire is still inhibiting his cultivation speed, so that the results of the five years of fat cultivation are quite a lot than everyone. Horse Hongjun really did not work hard?


    The answer is naturally negative. In this era, the practice of the ultimate attribute does not appear, the fat man can practice step by step to the extent to which it is close to the ultimate fire, and the cultivation speed is just a little bit more than everyone. This is what he is more than any People strive to perform.


    "Nothing, the destructiveness of the extreme thunder will continue in his body, before his life will be destroyed by this force." Luo Xin is like the voice from the Nether, the people have no response. At the time, a blue current slammed out from the horse Hongjun body, and the blink was dissipated in the air.


    Each ultimate property is different. The ultimate ice can be trapped in it, even if it is a year, the living object is still alive, and it will not die.


    The fatal high temperature of the ultimate fire will burn all into the ashes, and ultimately completely disappear, the flame will not go out before the burning is exhausted!


    The ultimate thunder is the ultimate, while staying in the organism, there is no sustained damage, not reaching the ultimate attribute, like being can''t be done with its confrontation, can only wait for death.


    Make sure Ma Hongjun still has a breath, Luo Xin continued: "If you give up to find Tang three, I can help you cure him, will let you leave here."


    "It''s impossible!" The tone is full of unquestionable resolute.


    Xiao Dance and others turned to see, Dai Mu Bai and Zhu Ziqing have woke up, helping each other, the anger of the cross: "Hey! Although I don''t know how you change this, I have to give up the small three, absolutely impossible!"


    The evil spirits are full of a firm look. Others don''t speak, but almost instantly make the same move, Oscar will be horses behind, and the six people face the direction of Luo''s heart.


    The instant of the perfect combination of the gods is obviously six people, but the heart has a kind of illusion of a person.


    She really wants to take her hand, tell everyone, but I think of the situation that everyone may face in the future, she can''t do this, the potential of everyone has not been exhausted, she wants to completely dig this potential.


    Lift a arm, naked skin as if it exudes small light, but this is like the arm of art, but contains horror power destroying the earth!


    "Since this ... you are ready to pick up the last stroke, Death - Trial!"


    air! !


    "Well? What is going on here !?"


    Many people fantasize the soul, the strange feelings appeared on themselves, but when they really appear, only endless fear and ignorant of people can feel.


    Death trial, Zhou Ming personally attacked God''s skill, this special super artifact did not use numerous world of heavens, or even chaotic power as a raw material.


    The true preciousness of this artifact is to open channels to hell, as well as the rules of death!


    The rules are over from the rules! Even just a trace of evil spirits, it is also a superposition level!


    The first time I used this ability for the first time, but she didn''t take the scy of the dead, this is only a weakening version, but even the other, the opponent forced the secondary god level is also no suspense.


    "Meow meow?"


    The black cat drilled out from the void and can directly enter the space of others, and it is estimated that only her.


    "Nothing, they will never die, absolutely not." A gray power is around, an image of the Buddhist script, but it is like a chain of ordinary order god wrap around the right arm.


    The force of launching rules requires only one sentence, you can control, even if it is dead, it is difficult to do.


    There is no qualification for the rules of the rules, and Luo''s heart is forcibly moved to the sky, and the strength of anti-anti-anti-experience is relaxed than personally experienced death.


    Luo Xin did not naturally be in order to maintain the soul of everyone, she can''t do it, but I want to keep a goddess under a goddess, it is not difficult.


    "~" Is sleepy.


    The gods came out, and the dark dreams went directly to Luo''s heart and slept. At this time, the latter can''t open it. It should be directly let Luo''s heart to hold the heart, the dark law is filled. It seems that a black fog will wrap the black dream throughout, and hide her breath.


    , the coast, Zhou Ming''s gods have some helpless discovery that the black dream has left, and this little guy does not stick to himself as before, but the habit of lethargy does not change.


    "Ma Hongjun should leave with Tang San."


    "Well? You, is it talking to me?" White Dust incense and asked, the magic monketera of this famous continent in front of him, she always worried, at least did not do the same as Shrak The degree of natural exchange.


    It''s been a long time with Slack, although the white dust is a relative of the White Crane, and it is also a distant house girl in Tang San, but a pair of people''s talents, she has a feeling of different phases, especially the promise and Ma Hongjun After a come together, although the mouth does not say, it is generally uncomfortable with the taste of the trail bottle.


    Zhou Ming turned to her, showing a small smile, so that the white dust is somewhat embarrassing, especially the eyes containing mysterious rhythm, as if the whole world is incorporated into the general deep, she can''t describe this is a pair s eyes.


    "Nature, Tang San is the passage of the sea, according to the rules of the gods, the strength to reach the first level of God, you can bring your own part of the family to the gods, get the nephew of the soul, have eternal life. As for the stronger gods law enforcement More people can bring a group of people into the gods, becoming an affiliates, of course, the minimum standard is a condition that is brought in to meet the level of inheritance. "


    "First-level God?" Unfamiliar vocabulary, the gods in her eyes, or in almost everyone is unknown, humans like the things that they can''t understand to a strange title, The fear of unknown is weakened here.


    For the soul of the soul, the heroes are just a legend. White Dust incense is naturally thinking. As Tang San gradually become stronger, the promotion of everyone''s strength, she is even more practical, which makes her God has a cognitive, strong, and superior, almost omnipresent!


    At least in her eyes, she never thought about God''s incompetence, even if it is not a devout believeator, she also knows that it is disrespectful to the god.


    "Yes, the sea god is the first-class god, can control the power of the sea." Zhou Ming said that he stopped here, he would do what the girl who dare to hate will eventually do.


    White dust is first frowning, obviously thinking about Zhou Ming, the place where the gods and God live? Eternal life, this is almost the pursuit of all life.


    When a life is born, gradually grow, but finally have to die again, in order to continue his existence, the residual soul will continue with the blood, it is finally completely demise. It is also the instinct of all wisdom of the creature in order to escape the instinct evolution evolution.


    Based on this, regardless of how the spiritual realm is over, in the face of the temptation of eternal life, almost no one can resist.


    "I¡­¡­"

 395 Chapter 395 Life and Death

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    "I want to know why you told me these?"


    The dodge and weakness before the change, the white fragrance relied on the scorpion of any attack capabilities, which took place in the main force of the Royal Corps, which is not accidentally, she is very smart and knows how to use their own advantages.


    In the end, she is only a talent and a machine, she has also competed with Shrek and others, which is the best proof, at least explains that she is not a simple vase.


    White smeared, she didn''t want to influence the Sleek seven strange, she didn''t want to drag the horse Hongjun, and Zhou Ming''s words made her predict what.


    "It''s very simple, Ma Hongjun can''t become a first-class god, but Tang San will make him become a gods, a second-level god, got eternal life, but will lose you," Zhou Ming sighed, white and fragrant and Ma Hongjun''s ending It is one of his prominent regrets.


    Nai Bai Shenxiang lacks the most important opportunity, even if the pills test, the cleverness that cannot be attacked, but the white fragrance is the golden age of the soul of the soul. Even if he follows the crow of Shrak, these years After that, it is still just a level of the soul emperor.


    The soul of the thirty-year-old achievements are very extraordinary, even in the later generations, it is also a genius, let alone will cultivate the tail swallow of this talent to this level.


    Such talent is destined to have no reason, don''t say that it is her, the Silk''s seven monsters, Oscar and Ning Rongrong Wushu special, Xiao Dance soul beast reborn the innate advantages, all of them have access to God The qualifications of the position can be alive in addition to the three people.


    The evil fire phoenix is ??different, but it is not thorough. When the Tang San, the Tang three will hand over the chicken phoenomeromantomantomantomantomantomi, but the power of the Phoenix blood is not essentially improved, so that When I took the seventh soul ring, I took the ten Lianyang Snake''s Nortdan, so that the improving phoenix martial arts is completely varied into a non-class fire phoenix.


    At this point, Ma Hongjun did have a short-lived power, but also lost further possibilities, the phoenix blood was unbearable, the ultimate fire is also the first line, even the most basic ultimate attribute is not possible.


    Dai Mu Bai and Zhu Ziqing needless to say, if the two people are blended, completely become a white tiger, with the mysterious rules of light and dark, and there is a potential of the first-level god, even quasi-god king, The blood of the fusion of martial arts is demonstrated.


    Although Dai Wei has two kinds of martial arts coexisting, the little girl has time, and the blood of the Nether White Tiger is not a talent for the average person. symbol.


    If it is not the original ancient trees and various Tianwei Gibao, it is improving her physical strength, and I am afraid that this little girl can''t live in adulthood, it will be completely shred by the power of the Nether white tiger!


    Even so, the simple evil white tiger and the Netherling cat can only be considered a top martial art, and it is even inferior to the blue power of the animal martial art.


    Bai Shenxiang finally silently broke the moment, it seems to think about the meaning of Zhou Ming.


    In the end, some low say: "Do you say that we will ultimately separate?"


    Although I don''t want to believe this fact, white and fragrant is very clear, I am a gap between my horses, I don''t say any distant gods, even if Ma Hongjun is willing to think with her to think about the old, can this true reality?


    Ma Hongjun is already a drama. It is not a long time to cultivate to the title, and even this life is not impossible to refine the limit of Douro. In the case of almost breaking the human limit, Ma Hongjun''s life is at least several times, live a few hundred There is no problem in the year.


    Can white aging? She is very clear, she is now cultivated, I want to practice to the title after the golden age is not difficult, but at least for decades, life will be exhausted, the best, the best The ending is probably the grooming of the sadness of Ma Hongjun.


    "Yes, no matter which ending, you want to be on your body. After all, you should not want to watch your death after death." There is not much wave in the tone of Zhou Ming, One sentence makes white fragrant fear more deep.


    This kind of understanding of the dead, a little bit of time, the feeling is very bad, the water-like suffocation makes white fragrance feel unprecedented fear.


    From the beginning, the white fragrance didn''t think about it would like Ma Hongjun, especially the concept of the first, and the famous sound of the phoenix phoenix is ??not good, especially if some of the winds of the wind is wide, maybe it is the heart of Ma Hongjun. She, they finally walked together.


    Ma Hongjun likes the flower flower in the day, but as long as you are in your own life, you will immediately come to yourself, play the treasures. I hurt myself, he will care about himself and even take care of yourself.


    Between the five years of Haichen Island, the two also handed over to each other, and the past experience is in front of him. Can she accept that future?


    I don''t know, I can think of Ma Hongjun in the endless life of the future, only one of themselves, the white fragrance only feels that the heart is difficult to be sour and distressed.


    clatter¡­¡­


    "How do you want me?" White fragrance wiped the tears on his face, she wants to change the future, no matter how big the price!


    Zhou Ming slammed, then said softly: "You are very smart, you don''t need to do anything, as long as you can remember the mood of this moment, it is enough."


    The strange scene has appeared, and the tears in front of the tears have gone from the land, and finally fall into the palm of Zhou Ming, which contains the most sincere feelings of white fragrance. If it is shameless Conditions, this drip tears can even replace the blood of the heart.


    call out--


    Tears floated, and then turned into a streamer directly disappeared in the line of sight. As for where, probably only Zhou Ming know.


    "This is his test, you will give him strength, this is enough." Zhou Ming repeated the last sentence, in his opinion, this is enough, human feelings are the best key to stimulating the best potential.


    If the white feelings are not enough to make Ma Hongjun transformed, he will live alone.


    "I want to see him, can you?" White scent seems to guess what, ask Zhou Ming asked.


    "Naturally."


    There is no reason to reject, or Zhou Ming can''t find a refusal. This is also a matter of them. It is likelihood that Ma Hongjun is likely to continue the tragedy of the original, and the two are still unable to be together. Emotion is not dead, but lives forever and regretted.


    The white fragrance left the descendants for Ma Hongjun, but he did not wait until Ma Hongjun became a volunteen to pick her, and finally regretted life.


    Release a power, Huang Jun''s figure appeared in the mirror, but his status at this time is not good.


    ......


    "What is going on? I shouldn''t be ... Hey, where is I?"


    Ma Hongjun did not find the same four weeks, just think that he didn''t seem to forgot anything important thing, and he could finally couldn''t think of this, and after passing through a jungle, it was a sea.


    Snapped! boom!


    The waves bombarded the sound of the reef, and the familiar Shrek people appeared in front of the eyes, Dai Mu Bai rushed him, and watched the fat man looked at himself, frowning came over.


    "Dead fat, what to stay, everyone is waiting for you."


    "Dai boss, there are everyone, you ... fragrant." After seeing familiar people, Ma Hongjun suddenly found his doubts gradually dissipated, or the untrue defect disappeared.


    It is still so beautiful, and a smile makes Ma Hongjun''s fascinating, even if it is an angry, the movements are so cute, Tang San is also, but Tang San, the Tang San, like the god, exudes a huge sacred breath, and The endless sea behind him has formed some kind of connection, as if he is a whole sea.


    Starting with a small dance, the little dance at this time also exudes an exotic breath, and the Tang San is similar, but it can be different.


    "Hongjun, don''t stay, start, you start inheriting after the gods."


    Tang San smiled and said, then, the eight high-handed huge wings opened, it is the nine wings! This artifact that has changed from the eight spider spear can draw all the energy between the heavens and the earth to supplement the power of Tang San.


    These messages seem to be directly in the mind, let Ma Hongjun feel unreal again.


    Subsequently, a golden vortex was opened by Tang San, which is where herself, a small world located between the gods and Douro, and the passage of the people of the gods.


    The purpose of everyone is to go to the test of the gods. Of course, it is the attachment of the arrival of Luo, they are all the class of the last generation of Sura God. Tang San wants to quickly control the overall situation, let some familiar People go to assist him, he is not very well, even very necessary.


    After wearing a mutual body, and the people went to the golden channel, when they passed the white fragrance, there was a micro-sound: "I am waiting for you here."


    Ok? !


    Continued ...

 396 Chapter 396 Time

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    "Child?" I heard the familiar voice, Ma Hongjun''s brain instant a blank, a lot of memories began to emerge, just like to be aware of his brain.


    In these memories, Tang San has become a sea god, and even gave a favor of the Shen Luo Shen, and gave him a goddess to him. Tang San became the king, brought his parents to the god.


    Because of the key to Tang San Double Dynasty, it was defiled to enter the gods identity with God.


    According to the gods of Lu Lu, Tang San told everyone that the affiliated god of Shenwang would be inherited to them, as long as it can be tested, Shrek''s seven monsters can fly!


    Everyone is naturally ecstasy, after all, Tang San belongs to God Wang and there is no way to violate the rules of the gods, and it is also limited to the people around him.


    The Shenli Committee is also not a word hall of Luo, and must follow these rules, and even inherit the Shurace, Tang San must be in charge.


    After the Tang Sancheng, I have stayed in Douro''s mainland for five years, and I also ushered in the call of the gods after all kinds of problems. I can''t appear at the lower bound.


    There are hundreds of people under the gods. Many gods will leave faith after flying from the original place, and other gods will inevitably cause unnecessary conflicts.


    More importantly, the power of the gods requires the strength of these lower-plane, the power of the gods itself is the rule, and it will affect the stability of the original world rules for a long time.


    Compare the world to a container, all the births there is a restriction within a certain range, the power of the gods is too strong, it is easy to break this container.


    One but cause the disaster that affects the entire plane, the number of creatures survived in the plane will be sharply reduced, which is unfavorable for the stability of the god.


    Because of various limits, Tang San should bring their parents to the god community, and even want to take the master and Fland and others.


    It can be finally refused to be rejected, the reason is very simple, the master has accepted Liu Erlong, but it also left a lifelong regret because than the East.


    Fland looked at the two friends and finally became a genus, and Franded successfully realized their own ideals. It has no regrets in life. It also gives up the idea of ??entering the gods.


    "Don''t go, what is good, my money hasn''t spent it, hey!" Although it is very disdainful, it is still a bit of disruption.


    The biggest wish in his life is to let Shrek''s famous continent. This ideal has been overshader. Shileke is now more than a college, but the most serious forces throughout the mainland, the world after this war, Shrek is like One of the peach sources.


    Can Frande understands that today''s Slack is no longer attached to the existence of the Tiangou Empire, so it is not suitable, so I decided to re-establish the Simlack College at the two major empire, this matter is already prepared.


    Tang San personally shot from the mainland to search for countless Tianwei martial arts, as well as a gold tree as a fundamental, and established the sea god.


    This will be the core of Shrek, no matter how many years have passed, Fland seems to find a new goal, and the eyes will transfer from the children of the master to Shrek.


    "Xiao just, you see, let you and the second dragon children recognize me to do it, the next Shrek Dean, I will pass it, how?" When I looked at Shlai, I went away. Flander suddenly said to Yushu, who said, is a little wretched.


    Liu Dilong has already pregnant. At this time, his face is red, and there is no saying, according to her character before she is pregnant, I am afraid Flander to escape.


    "Then you have to ask Zhao''s unpretched, he is the same as you think."


    "What! This old Zhao, I see you don''t want to live! Dare to pick my peach! I will deduct him now!"


    Looking at Flanders and went to Zhao''s unpretched, Liu Dilong was gently leaned on Yu Xiao Gong, just like she told her than her, even if it was strong, and Jade is just together.


    "Will you be reluctant?" Liu Dilong asked softly, she really learned that Yu Xiao Kong.


    "Nothing, let''s go."


    A sigh, Yushu is very clear. In the past five years, Tang San has not been persuading him to enter the gods with him, but he refused.


    From the moment of the ratio of the East, he has no desire to live, Liu Dilong and children are probably the only motivation to support him.


    eternal life? But it is increasing his pain.


    These are the memories of Ma Hongjun, but not only the case, but also the memory of Dai Muhu and others, these as if the memory of personal experience makes them gradually chose to believe, after all, this is not what they want? ?


    The war is victory. The Shrake Institute has also become the legend of the mainland. The name of Shrek''s seasons will always leave, even after they fly.


    Dai Muhu gave the throne to the original Davis, Xingluo Empire and Tiangou Empire were also chosen because of the destruction of the Wushu Temple. He did not continue to massacre on the residual power of Wuhun Empire. What jokes, these five years Tang San can still be in Douro, a rule of a god-level strong, how do they dare to violate.


    Because of this, the residency of the Wuhun Empire has also got a chance, and the major kings have formed a new empire, which has gained a place between the two empire.


    The situation in the mainland seems to have entered the calm period after the war, and no one has to mention the existence of the Wuhun Empire. The emergence of the Fighting Empire has also become the final proof of this war.


    ......!


    Through the light curtain, the glare gods gradually became gentle, and everyone saw the scene in front of him, and several high statues stand in a cloud sea.


    The fascinating illusory scene makes everyone have an untrue feeling. It can be surrounded by the huge sky. The huge sky is unprecedented, and the dreamy color is full of cloth, and everyone unconsciously sounds.


    Even the Tang San is no exception. Although he has inherited the segment of the Zunro God and the Sea God, he is also the first time. As the small world of the transfer station, it is so beautiful, it is hard to imagine what the gods will be? Like, the little dance next to him is a little nervous to hold Tang San''s hand.


    Tang three patted the shoulders of the little dance, indicating that she didn''t have to be nervous, and then went to the front of everyone.


    The sea gods in the hands have high rays, and the huge blue golden rays suddenly broke out, and the power of the power is crazy, it seems to be in the arrival.


    !


    Soon, these gods have given response, no way, although the power of the sect n''t worry, now everyone knows that the new Jinhai God is also the heartor of the Luo, a king''s call, even It is the main god that must also be followed.


    As the three law enforcements that are currently only in the gods, it is also the most deserved, and the attached gods under the Shura will naturally, in which the seven-element god is mainly, there is no shortage of the main gods, and even the original sectors are also considered. The Shura will, after all, the god of destruction will not be seen from the beginning.


    "Everyone has passed, as long as I feel suitable, I can enter the test place in front of the statue, I believe that you will be able to pass the test." Tang San smiled and said that this inheritance is the privilege of the god.


    If the new Jin god king can choose the god of the god casually, I am afraid that the god of destruction will rebellion. The existence of only evil spirits in the original god will be attached to the god of destruction, such as the seven original criminals.


    The gods in the hand of the monk, and the inheritance will not leave the gods, and the inheritance is just the conditions that leave the gods will not be absolute.


    In this way, if the Shura God has passed the existence of several first-class gods, I am afraid that the god of destruction will drive the old batch of gods away. For the balance of the gods, he will definitely do it.


    "Hey, then I will choose this." Dai Muhu came to a burly idiot, the statue looks very majesty, the most important thing is that the body is a size than other gods.


    "I am God of War, the second-level gods!"


    boom! Dai Mu did did not expect to have a sudden change, and a power directly pulled him in, which made everyone shocked.


    "Everyone doesn''t have to be nervous, the gods are different, wearing the boss can be selected, this is a good thing, I believe it will be smooth.


    Tang San explained that his inheritance included all of the gods of the gods, which is a fascinating law enforcement, so the Shura God is also handed over.


    Wen said that everyone started looking for a suitable look.

 397 Chapter 397, Valley and Phoenix

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    "..." The brain seems to be trembled, and Ma Hongjun is a little hesitant to look at the lifelike phoenix statues in front of him. The golden gods shine, obviously this is a hearing of a Phoenix.


    "I am the god of phoenix, the second level of God."


    The mental force has been tingling, Ma Hongjun is ingenious to stop in it, then go to Tang San, asked: "Xiaosan, there is a hero in the god?"


    Tang three knew that Ma Hongjun was thinking, he also wants to help this friend who has grown together to this day, can still flash a worry, refers to the idiots.


    "Naturally, there is the inheritance of seven elements of god, is the fire, water, wind, dark, bright, space, and the main god of the earth. Of course, there are some other first-class gods."


    "Well, then I will try the inheritance of the fire." Ma Hongjun said half joke, but the expression did not have a jumping and happy in the past.


    Tang San is the same as him, as Shen Wang, Tang San can see a lot of things that have not been able to see, Ma Hongjun''s phoenix blood has been varied, not purely Phoenix blood wants to inherit the god of the Phoenix will be very difficult.


    This requires the blood pulse during the inheritance, I believe that if the god of the phoenix can help him complete this step.


    But if it is a voluntary, then the difficulty will undoubtedly grow!


    First of all, it is a first-class god, and it is also the most representative element of the goddess, the strength of the gods, the first-class god peak, the sense of the sense of the inheritor is extremely high.


    If you follow the criteria of Wuhun, the ultimate attribute is the lowest standard!


    Ma Hongjun If you really want to succeed, you must first enhance the phoenix flame to the ultimate fire, and realize that you have a deep realm, and eventually, you need to completely eliminate the blood of the phoenix, and the body of the body has become a thorough element may.


    The difficulty of this is not in the same day, especially the talents of Ma Hongjun are not so good.


    Because it has been varied into nine fire phoenix, even inheriting the god of the Phoenix is ??very difficult, and it is more important to the gods.


    However, in the past five years, everyone has been cultivated to the level of the ultimate Douro, and the difficulty of the inheritance of the god has decreased significantly. This is why everyone does not need to pass the gods, it can be directly inherited.


    At the beginning, the style of the sea was to make Tang San quickly grow through the nine test of the nine gods. He reached the conditions of the inheritance of God. If it is cultivated to the limit of Douro, and the recognition of God, that is directly accepted. Everyone''s cultivation has reached the conditions, and naturally, I will save time again.


    call!


    A glare of a glamorous red fire rishes, Tang San and Xiao Dance are a bit surprised, followed by worry.


    Holding hands in the distance, other people''s inheritance has also begun, Oscar and Ning Rongrong''s martial arts, inherited gods are also non-fighting nine color gods and food gods, perhaps the system is not available, the auxiliary department of God is in God The world is not so lofty.


    And these two gods are just the level of secondary gods, so the inheritance of the two is far from other people.


    Dai Mu Bai and Zhu Zhuqing have chosen the inheritance of God and the speed of the speed. Their potential is not enough to try the power of bright and dark gods, the same is one of the seven-element gods, the power of bright and darkness is not weak.


    "Brother, can the fat man can be successful?" Xiao Dance is still very worried about, Ma Hongjun''s strength is obvious, but the strength of the evil phoenix is ??here, it is not necessary to count in their eyes.


    "Believe with him, for aging, I believe he will succeed."


    Tang San will take the little dance in his arms. He didn''t have a slightest in his heart. If it is a Phoenix God, Ma Hongjun''s success is naturally not small. After it has become the sea, Tang San is clear about the strength of God. Cognition.


    Wang Wang hierarchical no matter, the same as a fire god of the 32 main gods in the gods will not infer its own self-inheritance of the sea gods, and the power is too boring for Ma Hongjun.


    The fire system is one of the most violent rules. It controls the ability to burn all things, and the power of the volley god may have no vastness of the nose. However, there is also no peace of the PHOS, the first item of inheritance, withstand the transformation of the volunteers.


    "what!!"


    call! The endless flame world will flood the horse Hongjun''s figure, these flames are just the hierarchy of the ultimate fire, even so, for the flesh and blood is also fatal.


    "Hey, you will not be too much, he is the people who choose the newcomer, you will have a problem."


    A dark blue light is staying in the world. The richness of the rich, the strength of the red-red flame does not have any effect on her. These are only the flame energy after the dilution of the throne, and if you want to hurt the true body, it is a lot. .


    The opposite side also had a red fire wrapped figure, and the same sound of the sound: "Hey! The fire god is so easy to inherit, if we weaken our strength, I am afraid that the future of the king of the future is not good "


    "Hey, you are still so stubborn, don''t let him do something, I will let the Phoenix gods to take him, try to make him a little."


    As the seven elements god, they represent the seven elements of their representatives, more importantly, they are the most important attire of the Shura.


    Seven major gods are indispensable for the whole gods, especially they can also launch a gods, as one of the three gods of the whole god, has a strategic meaning.


    If the strength of Ma Hongjun is not enough, it has led to the overall strength after the inheritance of the gods, I am afraid that several Shenwang will not allow.


    Even if I stand in the sorrow of the sorrow, I will not allow the god of the destruction, I don''t want to destroy the gods. If one of the gods of the gods, I will weaken because of a god, I am afraid Ma Hongjun enters God. The first face behind the world is the anger of the god of destruction.


    The contest of the volunteen stays on the fire sea, quietly watching the manifestation of Ma Hongjun, can withstand the pain of Shenhuo burning, and insist that this will is difficult to expensive, at least this has been recognized.


    Dark shook his head, although the will got his recognition, but the reality is that the god of the volunteen is too special. If you change one, even if it is one of the main gods, as long as it is one of the gods of the gods Even if the strength is weakened. It doesn''t matter.


    The inheritance of God is not to see personal preferences. The gods can exist for hundreds of millions of years. The development of today''s genus is more profound, and their efforts in the first generation of them are heavy.


    Why is the god of destruction oppose the inheritor? Nature is because he is very clear about how important a king is for the gods, let alone Xun Luo Shen actually gave the key of the God''s origin to Tang.


    This is a confusion in him. Shen Wang''s ability is only important for the gods. After all, as long as you don''t give all your strength to the new king, with the genitals of the initial generation, their strength will not lose, spend some time naturally recover come.


    Can be different from the center of the gods, as the core of the whole god, except for law enforceors, the general gods want to enter, even if they are quasi-king.


    This is like Tang San to join the gods directly to the gods of the gods directly! This is how unbelievable, don''t say it is the god of destruction, the whole god circle is not satisfied with the Tang San, if it is not the support of the evil god and the good God, Tang San is afraid that even the king is unstable, more Don''t say the identity of the strongest law enforcement.


    God''s law enforcement can not just symbolize the strength, and control the power of the gods into the , any gods will be arrested by law enforcers, if necessary I can even transfer the strength of the entire gods center to suppress the power of the king level!


    Not to mention hundreds of lower space under the god, these planes need to maintain balance, and the existence of law enforceors is to oversee the development of these underfightions, so as not to have any unexpected impact. The heritage of the gods.


    The gods are maintained by huge power, not substantial, so the greater the power provided by the ginsen, the more the gods of the gods is, the more important significance for the gods.


    call!


    "Oh? Is this the human human beings?"


    A group of flames suddenly condensed into a huge fire, the god of phoenix came.


    I have nodded, although the power system is different, but the same control of the fire system, it is only a strong weakness, and the god of the volunteers and phoenix is ??familiar.


    "Well, a good little guy, unfortunately, his Phoenix blood has a poor affinity to the fire system, and repairs the peak of human beings. The fire is not connected to the door, I can''t use the sense of" I am joking. So he gave you. "


    "Learn, hey, what is this, the phoenix blood passes is not bad, actually mixed a blood of the ancient beast, this is not delayed."


    Complainous, the God of Phoenix will swallow the fire of Ma Hongjun, and the next moment will make a fire away. The god of Phoenix is ??essentially not true phoenix, just a Phoenix blood. Human cultivation is a god, and the situation of Ma Hongjun is naturally the same.

 398 Chapter 398 Phoenix

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    "Oh? I am ... Hey! It hurts you."


    "Kid, wake up? Adjust the state, let''s start."


    A man standing in front of a full body red dress, Ma Hongjun is shocked, immediately turned around, I saw a man surrounded by a rich fire, but there were some illusions.


    "This place is the junction between the gods and the lower side, and it is also the channel of the people who will receive the lower bound. This is no way to come. Yes, this is the god of Phoenix."


    It seems to see that Ma Hongjun''s doubts, middle-aged people explained that the spirit of the gods has been replaced by God, and there is too much spiritual level, and I want to see a person''s thoughts. It is easy.


    Like the god and others can even see the soul of a person, read the heart can only be a small means in the eyes, almost anyone can do it, just see if the object is stronger than himself.


    I stunned, Ma Hongjun looked at itself, and the horror injury burned to face by flames did not seem to leave any traces. I am afraid that I can do this kind of incoming thing.


    "I failed?" I asked unsatisfactory. After the explanation of Tang San, Ma Hongjun is clear that she can''t be a first-class god.


    The memories in my mind have gradually combined with the original memory, so that he is completely embarrassed, even if the god of the Phoenix in front of the eyes also exudes a lot of breath, this is the real Phoenix in the ancient times.


    The god of the phoenix is ??not a real phoenix. It is also humanity inheritance inheriting the god of the god of Phoenix. It controls the power of powerful flames. At the same time, it also has the general gods, and the fire system is extremely high.


    "Yes, kid, don''t be very high, the phoenix blood in your body is not pure, even the phoenix flame can only be considered half a bottle of water, you want to inherit the sense of fire, it is impossible." Improvement gradually solidified, huge The gods will be enhanced to a certain point, he wants to start inheritance.


    Although the god of Phoenix is ??not aware of Ma Hongjun, but as a second-level god of the gods, he is very clear from the current situation in the spirit of the world. Anyone can see it. At this time, it is time to repair the knife. Tang San, and even got the support of the two Kings of good and evil, it was obviously the iron, and the Tang San became a new one''s strongest law enforcement.


    At this time, there will be no one to get back, especially the gods that belong to the monk of the Shura, which will only make the gods of the destruction of the gods.


    The vivid shadow seems to sweep the horse Hongjun, under the detection of God, the fire around the vain seems to fluctuate, surprised: "? What is this?"


    Said, a Shen Li swept over the spirit of Ma Hongjun, and a drip crystal clearing is also caught out.


    Ma Hongjun suddenly contacted in the moment of Rigada, and reached out in hand, and it was difficult to pass the warmth of the palm. At the same time, the hands also wore the past.


    "Tips ..."


    It is difficult to speak and sad, and Ma Hongjun seems to think of what, a strange memory is emerging again. This time, I have spoiled the picture in front of my eyes, as if time flow rate is accelerated, the world is beginning to distort the deformation, Let the arrival after flying back.


    "Successful, congratulations, Hongjun ..."


    "Hey! Fat, where are you going ?!"


    "Little Oly, don''t go ..." The scene flying quickly from his eyes, everyone succeeded, inherited the god, became a legend, admired by the world.


    The scenery of the gods makes everyone lingering, but everyone did not pay attention to Ma Hongjun''s figure is far away, far farther, and finally no one knows where he goes, the loneliness is wandering in the gods.


    Perhaps you want to find an exit return to that familiar world, or you might want to find traces familiar with that person, and you can eventually ...


    In decades, Ma Hongjun gradually became dead. He found Tang San in the last moment, and he also known that the white fragrance had died for thousands of years, and the gods one day, the lower bound is one year.


    That day, Ma Hongjun was crazy, and the madness of the madness, venting the violent flame of the body, the strong recovery ability of the phoenix blood is thrown to the limit, and eventually even started Nirvana, the huge gods, the huge power, countless God saw this scene.


    When Tang San and others stopped Ma Hongjun, he had exhausted the power, the flesh and blood of the body, the soul of the gods was hurt, even if the goddess of life, no one knows if he can wake up.


    "Dead fat, you are dead, what do you do with the daughter of you ?!" Everyone silently waiting for him, but it can eventually still make up.


    As a person who originally met Ma Hongjun, he made a clear horse Hongjun like this, all the way, even if it became God, Ma Hongjun was the only person who silently remembered everything.


    The gods decades, the Douro mainland I have already passed thousands of or even thousands of years, and time will gradually forget the persistence and blood, and also blurred the life and death.


    Ma Hongjun and Oscar were the most ordinary people in everyone, and there were many people who had no other people, but Ma Hongjun lost too much.


    Bring him from the village that biased, he was as good as yours, and he became the teacher Flend of Ma Hongjun''s life, and his love.


    He never thought that there would be a day that they gradually died, and the fantasy had a grandeur, but finally found that this is like eternal torture, and his soul is imprisoned in the body.


    Strong grief can''t kill a god, so the moment of white fragrance died, he also died, there is no desire to live, even if life goddess does not work.


    With the shouts of Oscar, Ma Hongjun''s silent gods began to recover, but only this, silently gazing his own and white daughter growth, experience setbacks, and couldn''t help but violate the rules of the gods to guard her.


    This guardian until his daughter died, Ma Hongjun took into his own field, and did not appear in the vision of everyone.


    "Seniors, people who die, should they come to the goddess?" Tang San found life goddess, this problem he has already selected to ask the king of life.


    In order to sit in the throne of God, he didn''t have less sin to destroy God. I know that life goddess is the wife of the god of destruction. He is coming here to ask for a weak meaning.


    Shake the head, the goddess of life stood on the lake of life, the lake of the clouds filled the huge vitality, and the soul from a lower side flew to the goddess of life.


    A green gods sprinkled on the soul, instant, an incredible scene.


    The bones, the flesh and blood begins to grow rapidly, the soul also exudes the golden immortal light, and a woman in front of the woman appears in front of the long skirt.


    "Since the Sea God knows the result, why bother to ask me?"


    The life goddess laughed, as one of the oldest god kings in the entire goddess, life goddess has incredible wisdom, plus the illusory mood, let her have almost a convenience for the development of the entire god.


    Walk away from the woman around, and resurrected a mortal for her, not expeating the power, can be resurrected is not equal to life, this is what she wants to tell Tang San.


    Bai Shenxiang and Flandy and others are choosing natural aging to death. This natural death is unable to intervene. This is the rules of the universe, even if the gods are also unable to violate the rules.


    In the case of natural death, any soul will be completely dissipated in the moment of death. No more traces stay in the world, and the gods want to resurrect, the most direct and effective way is essentially directly to death. Kill, then use the vulnerability to "resurrect" it.


    It can be in the rules, and the gods cannot intervene in the lower boundary, and the goddess and the destruction of the gods have no reason to help Tang. Tang San can''t do this overhead before the status is not completely consolidated. The three kings will be so heavy. Give him to him, but he is not allowed to abuse the power.


    "Drash." After tight, Tang San left, he came here to find a result, although it already expected, but this result is still a bit heavy.


    The former partners hope that he can help Ma Hongjun, but this deep weak sense makes Tang three caught in difficult, because of this, he has never take the initiative to see Ma Hongjun!

 399 Chapter 399 Recovery Memory

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    "Little Oly, fat is really okay?"


    Hard lauga, Oscar didn''t know how to answer Ning Rong Rong, got the inheritance of the gods and the goddess of the nine color gods, the two were very special because the Si''s gods were very special, so there were not many things, and as secondary God, in fact, there are few people who need their power in the entire god.


    Instead, the two of the martial arts capabilities have got a leaping growth after becoming the gods, hiding by Tang Sixue as a top sign.


    Shake the head, Oscar sigh: "I don''t know, I have been in a daze after I wake up. I don''t know how to comfort him, I can only come back first."


    If it is changed before, Oscar will definitely be born directly, after all, is a friend. He understood that Ma Hongjun was absolutely laughing at this time, and even there would be no response.


    Seeing that the friend has become a present, Oscar is not good. Others are also very worried, but this thing is not what they can solve, so they have been dragging now.


    The resurrection white fragrance is probably the most effective way. When the Tang San resurrected Daming and Ming Ming, they saw it in her own eyes, but when they became God, they did not find that things they thought so simple.


    After the combination of the gods and the goddess of the nine color gods, they can use God of Technology - Resurrection God!


    This ability is even able to resurrect God, the price is the two people''s martial arts, which is a year before the two people need to pay, so that the effect of resurrection gods does not change the effect. .


    The restriction conditions are extremely harsh, and the resurrection object must ensure that the flesh is as complete, the soul is still there. It is precisely because of these, the two will understand how lucky the San San is the same.


    Behind the push of the Shura, the two predecessors and the nine-color goddess are also breaking the lower boundary, let them show the resurrection gods of the god level.


    If it is not so many conditions, I want to resurrect Tang three is a luxury, which has to count on the power of the battlefield to contribute to millions of soldiers from the Tiangou Empire.


    "The goddess of life is no way, because it is natural death, God has no way to reverse the rules of the rules ..."


    "Right, the third brother is not looking for the goddess? Is there any way?"


    "Is it¡­¡­"


    The unchanging gods seem to have an eternal light source that does not require the heat of stars, and the self-exudation of huge light and heat, but these are not simple light, but the barriers made of various elements, protection At the same time, it is also possible to make the interior of the gods in a good cycle.


    The gods said that it is the substance of the spirit and the spirit of the fairy spirit. It is not so stable relative to the material plane, and the importance of this nunion is self-evident.


    On this day, Dai Muhu and others found Tang San, long-lost reunions, let everyone are very happy.


    The life of the gods is very boring. After the beginning of the novelty, everyone discovered this. Just Tang San also basically handled all things, the gods of destruction did not continue to be difficult, and everyone came to visit this time.


    "Dai Big, everyone, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    The eyes swept from a few people, and the eyes of the eyes were filled, and the purple polar was cultivated to this point. The increase of the eye has been slightly smart, but it is very visible to the gods, with the The mental attack launched by the cover is very powerful.


    Didn''t see Ma Hongjun''s figure, Tang San seems to understand what, look dark.


    "Xiaosan, we are here today, you want to ask you." Dai Muhu went to the front of everyone, a fierce spiritual situation is very good, not knowing much better than the initial god, at the moment It is also more stable.


    The little dance head is, I don''t know what everyone wants to say, the next consciousness, the Ning Rong Rong and Zhu Zhu are struck, and the three girls are not asked to go to the side, and they say the girl''s whisper.


    Looking at the serious looks of the two, Tang San is also a nature, saying: "Mu Bai, come with me."


    In the gods, he certainly didn''t worry being peeked, but the face of the two is not like joking. Many people in the gods will be a dream, especially the gods of the gods, and prevent can''t prevent it.


    Therefore, Tang San will bring two people to the distance, and we will start to talk.


    "Mu Bai, Xiaoyao, is it about Hongjun?"


    Tang San almost consciously believed that the two were looking for him because of this, Ma Hongjun''s situation has become a heart disease of everyone. This time is natural to solve the best.


    Who knows to shake his head, I nodded after I was on a glance with Oscar. This said: "Xiaosan, this thing we have recently discovered, you see."


    Said, lift the left arm, a crystal clear soul bone appears, and the fluid exhibits a golden, rich power fluctuations in white.


    Tang San surprised to look at this soul bone, some doubts: "Dai Big, this is?"


    "Xiaosan, don''t you remember?"


    At the same time, Oscar has some soul bones, breathtaking and warm, obviously the soul bones, full of self-assisted souls.


    "Small three, these soul bones" believe that you also saw it, even if there is no god, these soul bones are also more than 50,000 years, there is no shortage of 100,000 years of soul bones. "


    Tang San''s brow has been deeply frowned, thinking about two people, as the master of the team, Tang San, will also retain a lot of control of the soul of the soul after they become God.


    Controlling the Soul of Soul, anyone in the team, and everyone''s soul skills, such as refers to the tactical distribution, although there is almost no matter what everyone needs to be completed after the gods, but he still remembers.


    "Everyone''s soul bones are me to help you be gods. It is the identity of the little dance. Everyone finds the soul bones are some of the fierce evil spirits and the sea soul. But these soul bones have been divided into one or two pieces. In addition, most of me have never seen it. "On the side, Tang Songbi shot a golden light, and the god of the two cameras, and a strange force seems to have never isolated them, and finally let Tang San did not work. Return.


    The two have no guards, so many years of tacit understanding and embarrassment, they don''t believe that Tang San will harm them.


    "Weird, Dai Big, you have extraordinary, you can become a gods, and the soul bones below more than 100,000 years should be paired by God, so it can become a goddess, completely, completely Play out, now this ... "


    "Small three, this is where we feel strange, when we inherited the god, you were also present, we didn''t find any abnormalities at the beginning, until the little Olympicity came back from the fat man, we found that his own strength gradually happened. At the beginning, we thought it was a natural phenomenon, but we realized that some questions were realized until these soul bones. "


    "So, you will wait."


    call!


    The sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred.


    Shura god is given to Tang San, and he has sent him to him. He has accumulated that the huge heritage of how many years is not known. If it is not a powerless compatibility, I am afraid that the Sea God has already been pushed up with the king level. !


    The body''s clothing gradually changed, and finally, a golden blue suit appeared on the body, and the power of the power is a sea goddess.


    "There is no change, my soul bones have not changed, strange."


    Tang San tried to find the reason for the changes in everyone, the king level of the king probed without reservation, and the result did not change any changes.


    Helpless shook his head, Dai Mu Bai and Oscar called other people, but found that even the soul bones of the little dance, as the soul beast re-repaired, the small dance to the change should be more clear than everyone. Yes, if you are not coming, she didn''t even find it.


    at the same time¡­¡­


    The god of Phoenix has been divided into Ma Hongjun. The area of ??the gods is extremely broad. Even if the last god does not choose to leave the gods, I want to find a place to live or very simple, just this unharitable scenery. It is inevitable that there is a bit boring for a long time.


    call!


    On a singular crater, the figure of Ma Hongjun stayed on a rock, and his eyes were watching the red light in front of him.


    From time to time, I will continue to calm down. After a long time, I will start crying again. It seems that a child is generally crying.


    As if the whole world has only one person left, lonely live in the world.


    "clatter¡­¡­"


    The rock dropped from the volcano and quickly melted by the hot magma. One wood here is evolved by Shen Li, and it is not low to melt its melted hard. It is clear that these magma is also an elevation of law.


    "Fat, don''t cry, see who this is?" Familiar, calm voice came, have gradually habited the illusion of Ma Hongjun slowly turned.


    The figure that made himself dreaming as if it is there, it seems that it can be in general, even if you have tried countless times, but he still chooses to reach out to try it.


    White fragrant shadow is smiling, and it is equally reached out. When the two are really touched, Ma Hongjun''s eyes suddenly shrink!


    "I am sorry¡­¡­"

 400 Chapter 400 Recovery

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    "Sorry, it is my fault!"


    I have a constant apology, Ma Hongjun seems to understand what it is, and I can''t say anything. For so many years, repenting and loneliness have been staying in his heart, even what the illusion is mostly apologized.


    He understood why he would lose his people, because he worked is not enough, if it can be more stronger, if you can practice more desperately, even if you can choose to stay in Dou Luo continent, you will grow old.


    It can be said that everything is late, he finally can''t do anything with the white fragrance.


    White fragrant shadow holding horse Hongjun''s hand, deeply looking at him.


    "It''s enough, it is enough, thank you, Hongjun ..."


    Said, the figure gradually started to dissipate, this is just a thought, and Zhou Ming will embark on the emotions of Zhou Ming, it is impossible to exist for a long time.


    "No! Don''t go!"


    Ma Hongjun, wanted to leave the idea, and the last result and the attempt had not had any difference.


    Perhaps it is crying, it is more likely to be accustomed to this painful state, Ma Hongjun will act as an illusion, look at the direction of the vain disappearance, actually did not pay attention to a movie.


    "Fat, don''t cry, let''s find the dean and aging them." Familiar and indifferent sounds came again, the vast life of the vast life glowed, and the haze of Ma Hongjun scattered a little.


    A memory gradually began to recover, a breathing in the mind, and he looked at Zhou Ming in front of him, and the collision of two memory made him a short dullness.


    "You are ... Zhou Ming? Where is this? No! Fragrance !?"


    After really experienced endless lonely, I feel that myself feels the fear of my feelings, I''m also in my heart, and I have also turned a strong emotional fluctuation.


    If your own memories have not been wrong, the fragrance and dean should have nothing to do.


    Zhou Ming said with a laugh: "How? I will see color so soon? Don''t worry, I am still alive."


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    The heart is slow, as if a boulder land is landed, Ma Hong Junsong is also a little strange to look at Zhou Ming in front of you, and the latter gives him a strange, especially speaking.


    Although it has been separated for a few years, the image of Zhou Ming can always be a unsmiling cold noodle, although it is also righteous, but most of the time no one can touch his character.


    It seems that multiple personality is mixed together, and the silence of cultivation is like his title, the name of the magic monarch, but countless people.


    As for laughing, telling the truth, even Shrek people have so much laughing.


    "Zhou Ming, this is this? I remember that we seem to be attacked by your heart ... then ..."


    "Then it appears here, is it just familiar and strange." Seeing Ma Hongjun''s own headache, Zhou Ming flew out a sense of life, easeing the sense of tingling brought by memory.


    "Here is a small world created by your heart, but unfortunately, it is just a world of the world. It is not true that the true world is very perfect."


    Zhou Ming explained that, at the same time, it was also very amazed at Luo''s ability. Creating this kind of thing in the world, as long as you reach the king level, you can achieve it, you have mastered the strength of the peak, condense One of the most basic gods is not difficult.


    The benefits of this are obvious, the gods have no way to stay in the lower surface for a long time, because the lower surface of the ceiling is too low, the gods stay for a long time is a burden on the world itself.


    The existence of the gods is like the gods to build a belling in the universe. It faces the threat of various storms and sub-cracks in the universe. These gods'' role is to make God can calmly spend the danger.


    The death law of Luo''s heart is special. Through extreme emotions to accept the baptism of death law, although it is raised to the level of the quasi-Shenwang, it also makes his soul is not stable, and the last half is probably a fast.


    This is also the reason for Zhou Ming, and Luo''s heart was eroded by death, it was very similar to the physical fitness of the congenital gods. If you want to understand other laws, it is difficult to get like it, but I didn''t expect her to control the time law. skilled.


    !


    The space beside the space fluctuated, and the figure of Luo''s heart came out. The beautiful face is slightly pale, and it is more than simple to maintain the prototype of this world.


    Ma Hongjun looked at Luo''s heart. It is obviously the previous attack, and then, Ma Hongjun seems to be passing, and seriously caught the direction of Luo''s heart.


    "Thank you." "..."


    Didn''t talk, silently stood behind Zhou Ming, holding a black hair in his hand, obviously affected by the law rules, more time is in a highly tight state, not like more say what.


    Ma Hongjun was somewhat scratched, and Luo Xin did not do this year. The combat power is unparalleled, but I don''t want a small dance claw. There is also no Ning Rongrong as the beauty of the big sister, and there is no indifference, but now she exudes the surroundings of the surroundings.


    Especially think of the thunder of the sky, Ma Hongjun feels the spirit of the spirit of the sputum.


    Finally, the hard work of this god, Ma Hongjun did not expect to live, but can only say that people''s potential is forced.


    "Let''s go, go to others."


    Ma Hongjun left here after the two, although he stayed here for a long time in that memory, for decades, but he didn''t have a little nostalgic, and even would even got alive.


    Directly leaving here, everything here is built through Luo''s heart, soon it will be gradually dismissed by space.


    In the outside world, the environment of the wolf is like experiencing one or two nuclear explosions, and the deep drum is covered with dust, vaguely visible crystal, and the silk is hot.


    Dai Mu and others have been waiting on a space, obviously being sent out by Luo''s heart in advance.


    "? Zhou Ming ..."


    The brain has a little chaotic, seeing Zhou Ming''s consciousness wants to say hello, and then see Luo Xin, and the god suddenly beaten, and others are also the same.


    Zhou Ming has some frowning, and everyone''s response is obviously not realized that it has changed its own changes.


    "The power of my heart is proficient. Although everyone has seen before and reality, it is not far away. In addition, the baptism of the Light of the Sea is aimed at Tang San''s test. Everyone has improved more or less. The difficulty of contaminated the power of the sea, and the difficulty of the inheriting other gods will also increase. "


    After seeing everyone, Zhou Ming''s mood is naturally good, but it is not more to say such a reaction.


    It is difficult to understand the behavior of Luo''s heart to force them to force them to the desperate behavior. This takes time, Zhou Ming has no necessary forced explanation.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhou Ming directly turned into the door of the space opened, and the space god was in the hands of the hand, but this did not represent his understanding of the space law.


    "Tang San has begun to inherit the gods. How to choose, you will consider it." Finally, a voice of the voice reflects this sentence into everyone''s mind.


    It should be said that Zhou Ming will not continue to help everyone, and the legend of Shrek''s seven should be written by themselves. Excessive intervention will only make the results change, this is not what he wants to see.


    In the end, everyone faced a moment, and gradually wanted to pass, but Zhou Ming has left, and it can only be first returned to see Tang San.


    "Fragrant."


    Seeing the white fragrance waiting for the side of the other side, Ma Hong handsome, hugged it, as if afraid of removing her again.


    "Nothing, come back ..." Bai Xiangxiang actually broke the ears of Ma Hongjun, but the gentle patted Ma Hongjun''s back, as if appearing him.


    "Rong Rong, I have to hold ... Hey, Rong Rong, put Zhuge God, we said."


    "Humph!"


    Xiaoqiu knows that after the Tang San did not work, the mood gradually completed, looked at the two people who were in front of him: "Strange, how do I seem to have forgotten what is important."


    "me too¡­¡­"


    Oscar seems to have thought about what, and then it is also confused: "Strange, I seem to know how the fat man is, but I can''t think of it."


    The memories of everyone have gradually dissipated, and the monothenesis is the knowledge construct of Luo''s heart, plus the existence of the time law, and the memory of everyone is erased or seal.


    "Never lose it again!" Only white and fragrant and Ma Hongjun did not lose memory, and strong belief made his mood quietly changed.

 401 Chapter 401, the true meaning of death

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    Tang San''s inheritance is in full swing, itself does not have a significant weakness and flaws in his own mood.


    Shura God knows that Tang San is more fits to the sea of ??Sea, but it still chooses to give him the authority of the servo and the law enforcement. Naturally there is his reason.


    It is not the truth of Tang San, and the potential of the double life Wuhun is also equal to the god-level Wu soul.


    Not to mention, Tang Chen is absolutely harmful to the talents in killing an alms and martial arts cultivation, but he still failed.


    This is also indirectly proves that the Shura God chooses to pay attention to Tang San, but the heart.


    Compared to a powerless peak king, the gods need a manager that combines combat and mind. After all, the radical sentiment only needs a god of destruction, and the existence of God''s law enforcement is to maintain the gods. Balance, slow accumulation of the development.


    The radical of the god of destruction is essentially for the gods, but it is also easy to bring disasters to the gods.


    In the temple of the Sea God, the sect of the sects used the knowledge to know the state of Tang San, and the inheritance of God was very smooth.


    "Cough ..." accompanied by a severe cough, the sea god smiled, it was simply stealing the chicken.


    It''s so hard to die, I''m hit by the sick of the Death, and the gods are integrated into the body, but it is the product after the spirit of spirituality, and the defense is extremely limited.


    In the face of the attack of the artifact level, there is no gods that can be relieved by the defense of the gods unless the body of the Dragon King''s nonsense.


    Superman is not more to say, enough to easily break the defense of the body, the internal contained law is more enough to complete the gods!


    Piking At this time, I was under the erosion of death law. At the same time, the Shenshen Shen is also in harming the body. It is afraid that the strength of Seventy-curtain is difficult to play at this moment.


    Without the help of the external force, you want to recover injuries that you must take a lot of time to disperse the death of death.


    "Hey, what is this."


    The head of the head of the head is falling down, and the strength of the pure belief contains it. After short moments, the gray death will be exhausted.


    This super artifact is the final card of the sea, and he can calmly face one of the bottom cards of Shenwang. Remove the Temple of the Sea God, the belief he has mastered is almost in the sect of the Triars and the Pallenn Crown.


    This is also what he is willing to pay the root cause of the Tang San to Tang San. It is necessary to know that a normal queue wants to cultivate a super artifact to at least thousands of years!


    This is not a lower bound, but a thousand years of the god!


    Plearance relying on the huge faith, the self-evidence is the level of the god, and there will be no choice but to continue the breakthrough in hundreds of years, but the power of the belief into the heritage, which is the two super artifacts and the whole sea god of the sea!


    If this is not the case, the Poseidon is probably a hierarchy of the king, even the weakest king.


    The Shen Wei gradually became strong, then gradually built, the wound of the chest was healed, and there was no trace in short fewer seconds.


    ......


    "Brother, are you willing to comb it for me?"


    The final test of Tang Tang is a mood. People have seven emotions, only to experience these tests, can prove that he is a qualified god.


    God needs rational judgment, so the impulse must be reduced.


    This is why the gods in the eyes are so indifferent, in their eyes, the bottom of the lower world is more like a slight anti, in addition to the huge son of gas, they pay attention not to the small feet. Life.


    First, I have suffered from the soul bones to strip and strip. Tang San believes that he should be free of fear of any test, but with the figure of the karaine, Tang San''s heart is still shake.


    "..." Silently looked at the beautiful figure in front of him, even if this is only a illusion, but it still makes yourself a dream.


    "Sorry, you are not a little dance."


    The face in the illusion gradually became gentle, and then gradually disappeared.


    This time, there is no help, Tang San does not exist such a big mood.


    The hardships encountered in the original China Tang San, and his mood has existed great flaws after the small dance offer. Otherwise, with its own clothing to wear autumn water, plus the spirit of the half-god level, even the gods personally It is also difficult for the fantasy setting to make him.


    After all, the ability of Poseidon is not dominant.


    boom!


    The soul begins to sublimate, and the pain in the soul has passed, only the last half of this is also completely satisfactory with the end of the mood test.


    The transformation of the soul, the transformation of the soul is completely completed, and the vast power will fall from the void. With the emergence of the new President, the whole of the vast ocean world of Douro''s star is boiling!


    "Roar!!"


    From the golden light column, Posxi is at the foot of Haishen Mountain. She has long noticed that she has not got the will of the Sea, she did not take the will of the temple.


    I know that the Temple of the Sea Shen suddenly broke out, she was a few decades here, she immediately understood, this is the breath of the sea!


    This is one of the three scholars of the world, and it is repaired with the half-god of ninety-nine levels! At this moment, it seems like a faithful believer and devoutly worship.


    In fact, all the residents on the still island at this moment are the same, they are the people of the sea, which can be said that the entire sea island is the pilgrimage land!


    There are countless sea souls, there is no smart, and even the sea soul beasts of each other are also silently watching the light column standing between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, a purple Shenliang column broke out from the ocean world!


    With the horror roaring from hell, the fear of uneasiness is filled over the vast ocean.


    "What is this sound !?"


    Six people in Shileke are going to the way to Haitia Island, plus white fragrances from the people of the magic soul of the big white shark, with a very fast forward.


    There is only one white line that can be seen in the sea, but with the fall of the sediment and the other, the magic soul of these at least 50,000 years, the big white shark instantly lost its resistance, and was suppressed in place where it could not move!


    Shrek''s crowd looked at the two light columns at the end of Haitian, they also felt heavy pressure sensation, even if they were the percentage of God, there was no anti-resistance to them.


    "What is going on? Dai Bao?" After panic, Ma Hongjun asked.


    The level of the evil fire phoenix is ??higher than the general sea soul beast, even the top of the sea soul beast, so his cultivation is even lower than the small white, but it can suppress a small white in the blood level, so that its strength cannot be completely played. .


    But at this moment, the terrorist might actually makes him feel felt! This is by no means a simple thrust, and there is a suppression from the blood level!


    Dai Mu shook his head and said: "I don''t know, but the direction of Haites Island should be a small third completion, we must pass it as soon as possible."


    "Ok."


    The tacit understanding of everyone has not need to say, Oscar instantly understands, and directly produces several flying mushrooms to intestine.


    Although Xiaobai''s ethnic people are all the soul of the year, but I am afraid in a short period of time, it is difficult to resist the prestige to the sea island.


    Although the epicula can also fly, you can fly to Haizhen Island below such a distance, and everyone in addition to Ma Hongjun is at least half of the soul.


    Flying mushroom intestines are the best choice. It has been upgraded to the third soul ring of nearly five thousand years.


    call out!


    The seven movies disappeared in the distance, the depressed atmosphere is filled over the entire ocean, and I don''t know what happened in the face of the wind and heavy rain of the sea.


    The vessel of the sea lost its head in the storm, facing the heinous waves that might overturned at any time, there is no resistance to any resistance.


    "what!"


    "Run! Use Wu Sou! Fast!"


    Most people who choose the sea are from the sea soul. Although there is no way to swim the ocean, it can basically guarantee their safety.


    There are always exceptions to everything, and ordinary people have a lot of situations on the boat, and countless people are fascinating with the sink of the ship, and the struggle in despair seems to be so weak and weak.


    !


    The silver rays flashed, and countless people disappeared from the sea. The next moment appeared in the nearest shore, the surprise of the rest of the robbery made people hug each other.


    "Thank you."


    "They can make you break through the last step, and I have saved them, it is just a loess after a hundred years, and it is necessary to fly."


    Zhou Ming said, this is his idea, although it is a gain of God, but this does not mean that his mood is not enough to withstand this force.


    Standing today, life and death is no longer the decline of flesh, the sublimation of the soul is the pursuit of God.


    Luo Xin did not speak, just that the original cold face was frustrated.


    "I am the god of death, but it is not death itself."

 402 Chapter 402

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    "~"


    The black dream woke up, as a beast, sleep does not meet the effect of rapid recovery fatigue, and it is difficult to feel fatigue under normal circumstances. It is difficult to feel fatigue.


    The beast itself is strong, so it is more impossible to feel fatigue.


    Zhou Ming crossed the habit of black dreams into a word, lazy.


    "Death law is a small number I have not involved, and it is also one of the most dangerous power."


    "Well." I nodded, and Luo Xin was rare to show a smile.


    She is a good girl, even if it has become the god of death, it is because of the meaning of Zelai.


    At the same time, she also knows that this is for them, there is not enough experience, and the mood of Shrek''s mood is killed under the god level.


    Even through the inheritance of the god, it will be bound by the gain.


    Luo Xin sees their memory, but did not wipe the feelings they experience, as long as a suitable timing, their memory will naturally be more than such a paragraph, to make up for the shortcomings of the realm.


    Zhou Ming has created a soul ring that contains the death law, to the heart of Luo, at the beginning, I want her to combine the speed and death, I have never thought of there is no one who has caused her to rob, and Zhou Ming is actually a bit blame.


    The death law taken from the first soul ring cannot be considered by Zhou Ming, so Zhou Ming will have this.


    Looking at the end of the end of the line of sights, the waves are flooded, and the sidewalls in Zhou Ming have flowed.


    The deep sea magic whale is so moving such a big move, but the king of the deep sea magic whale is a super soul beast, and the storm is unable to get into the situation. It is also not allowed to have it. It is just to waste it with one eye.


    With the help of the deep sea magist whale king, it has been opened with the help of Zhou Ming. It has been opened many years ago, but the old hate, add new vessel, even if the deep sea whale king has become a god, it is difficult to let the eyes. Re-grow.


    Nowadays, Tang San became a new sea god. The mutually fumble of the familiarity of the spirit of the spirit immediately caused the reaction of deep sea magic whale king. The talent of the deep sea magic whale king in the water is definitely not better than the sea god, the difference is only the heritage. .


    Zhou Ming provides a gods to him, plus the power of the spirit of the spirit, and the sacrifice of the whale whale in the deep sea is completed, it is enough to fight with the sea!


    "Let him stop, now it is not the best time to fight."


    "Hey?" Why is me?


    Zhou Ming''s knowledge directly took the mind to the mind of the black dream, the little guy''s head was awkward, and Xu Zhou Ming was looked.


    As a qualified beast pet, the principle of black dreams can be lying in a good character, usually Zhou Ming is also making Luo''s heart, hardly call her.


    "..."


    Zhou Ming has no expression. I don''t want to say anything about this little guy. I doubt that I have raised a pig.


    The space fluctuates, the black dream disappears in front of you, this is what she has no preparation, otherwise Zhou Ming''s love can not be able to capture her easily.


    Luo''s heart looks tap, and it is unclear, so looks to Zhou Ming.


    "Deep sea whale is a pride, I will let him stop directly, even if he doesn''t say anything, it is inevitable that he is eccentric."


    Zhou Ming and the deep sea magic whale are handed over, knowing the latter, knowing, but not lacking the proud bones of the strong.


    Zhou Ming did not agree with the gain as a condition, but it was the existence of his wife and women made him scruple.


    Zhou Ming let the black dream personally, rather than directly using the gods, is to respect the performance of the deep sea whale. Secondly, it is naturally a lot of power loss in Luo, in order to help Halei''s people to complete refining, the power consumed by the world''s prototype is extremely large.


    ......


    "Roar!"


    The huge shadow of the body is nearly a thousand meters stayed in the abyss under the deep sea. The deep sea magic whale king has constantly have purple lightning, and the seawater forms a dragon roll. .


    Master the water, thunder, and wind, the deep sea magist whale, the whale of the whale, accumulated the horror energy that is enough to shoulder the spirit! Nowadays, the level of leap to the first-class god peak is also expected in Zhou Ming.


    "~"


    "Ok?"


    I deeply saw a black dream that suddenly appeared in front of my eyes, and the deep sea whale king nature saw the dark dream. His wife and women lived in the spirit of the spirit of the spirit.


    Zhou Ming was helping him to admit the attention of the gods. For safety reasons, the deep sea whale whale before the considering of God is also waiting for a while, and there is also an impression of the black dream. .


    "Hey." He is not a sea god, you will only attract the revenge of the gods.


    The black dream seems to be lazy, but since the beginning to the end of Zhou Ming, all things that Luo''s heart knows will tell her, this is why Zhou Ming said that she and Luo''s heart is the most reasonable of this world.


    The deep sea magic whale king nature knows this, the breath of the sea god appears in Dulan, and he is also the outbreak of his own consciousness. This is the hatred of the soul!


    !


    A shadow suddenly appeared, it seems to rushing on the dark dream, but it is very strange to wear the past, but did not touch the black dream at all.


    "~" ~


    The black dreams to be in place gradually disappear, this is just a residue, the existence of the Dark rule makes her almost immunize the resistance of seawater, and the horror of the speed is afraid not to be in Luo.


    "Black Dream, are you coming to play?"


    The dark dream stayed at this time in a little girl, the paw touched the porcelain doll of this powder carving, the cute big eyes showed dark blue, and a blue long hair was so cute.


    The small deep sea whale is a soul beast, and there is a Tan medicine resource provided by Zhou Ming, plus the support of the deep sea magic whale king, has been in just a few years!


    It is not exaggerated that this little girl is completely sufficient to replace the location of the deep sea magic whale, become a new deep sea whale king!


    After all, I became the deep sea magic whale king on the gods. The Harmony of the Bouro Xing is not interested. The little whale whale the power may be a little bit, but don''t forget, the weapon in her hands is from Zhou Ming''s hand.


    A trident full by the golden gold forge! Quality is probably the fate of the three-eyed fate of the dragon gun.


    Directly is the level of the idioper, plus the blood of the small sea whale, and the power in her hand will never be poor than the artifact!


    I was touched by the dark dream, and the little girl was not annoyed, but it was very lined up.


    "..." Deep Sea Whettina Wang is helpless to look at his own daughter, and the blood of the dark dream is not strong, but after all, it is a beast, and the comprehension of the Darkness will not dare to Xiaowei.


    Since Zhou Ming has made the black dream personally, the deep sea magic whale king also understands Zhou Ming''s meaning, but he will make him even more unwiserable.


    The arm is tight, and the deep sea magic whale is looking at it. I saw a beautiful woman standing quietly, graceful temperament, dark long skirts were not affected.


    "Listen to the adult."


    "I know." Shenhai whale king spit out a breath, the huge pressure surrounded begins to dissipate, he wants to find the revenge of the sea, but he never wants to take the wife and women.


    The deep sea magic whale king also wants to pass, and if you want to challenge the nose, there is no need to be enemies with the whole god, even if you have this will, it is not what he should consider.


    After the achievement of God, the life level of the deep sea magic whale king has sublimated, as long as the soul is inexpensive, his life will no longer be restricted by the time.


    This is easy to live for thousands of years old. In addition to the blood of the beast, most of the soul beasts are hard to live in 100,000 years, even if the top soul beast is no exception.


    This is like a lot of souls, and the natural robbery faced by the soul of 100,000 years. It is the limits of their blood, and according to the critical point of the class, there is no talent of the general soul. The beast is facing the robbery, it will die!


    Since then, each break through 100,000 years will face a day robbery, baptism itself, but the improvement is not big.


    For a simple example, 100,000 years of soul beasts can fight super Douro, which is also comparable to the 95-level title, top blood velvers. It is not more than 300,000 years, but also comparable to the title of the title of 97 or more.


    It can be seen that the soul of the beast will not improve the strength of the Taiwan, but the long million years have accumulated a more strong soul after 10,000 years after crossing the robbery.


    Deep sea magic whale is undoubtedly a top blood, the cultivation of the small deep sea whale has reached a 10,000-year terrorist level! But the life is only 100,000 years, and I want to live longer, only one transition from the robbery. Also or find a suitable god inheritance, relative to the former, the latter is undoubtedly a better way to be more

 403 Chapter 403

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    Deep Sea Whale Whettini naturally hopes that his wife and children can be god with themselves, but this is not realistic, and God is not so easy to achieve, even if the inheritance is also required to meet certain conditions.


    The blood of the deep sea magic whale is a hegemony in the sea soul beast, but does not reach the level of the blood veins, otherwise the deep sea whale whale king will not be limited to the god level for a long time.


    "Caution!"


    Black dreams are hugged in the arms, with her talents, even if the unintentional state of falling, it is impossible to be arbitrarily caught, except for those who know.


    This little Nizi is also a presence of Zhou Ming, otherwise it will not help her forge the weapon. The golden gold is not counting for today''s Zhou Ming, but after all, it is a product of vitality, and the use is extremely wide.


    This extremely special mineral is not the most suitable for artifacts, but because of its specialty, even if it is just a recognition, there is a great advantage, the ability of phagocytosis is temporarily, the huge life will continue to feed. The benefits brought by the holders, the subtlety is much more than one weapon.


    The deep sea magic whale king has nothing to say, or your own daughter can get along with the black dreams. It is also what he wants to see.


    "Let''s go, the adult should be in your own, the inheritors of the sect of the gods have already appeared, and they will not wait too long."


    The breath of the deep sea magic whale king has dropped down, nodded: "Well."


    Different before the gods, the deep sea magic whale king did not become a gods. Most of the time needed to keep your body''s appearance. Only in this way can rely on the strong flesh of the soul to accommodate the huge soul of the huge soul of millions of years.


    After the achievement of God, the deep sea magic whale king has converted the soul into the power, and it is very easy to control it.


    As for the small deep sea magic whale, the deep sea magic whale is not worried about her safety. It is usually accompanying them to live in the abyss of this sea. In addition to cultivation is endless body, it is rare to be so happy.


    And not to say the cultivation and strength of 50,000 years, if the black dream looks at, it is impossible to take her away.


    ......


    "Meow!"


    "... What is going on?" Zhou Ming took the black dream back and looked with a small deep sea whale that was pulled back.


    Originally, according to his gods, it is impossible to make this mistake, Nai''s Nummy talent hampered his perceived accuracy, only pulling a whole space together.


    "Zhou Ming brother! I miss!"


    This little girl is first stunned, then a surprise jumped to Zhou Ming, and Zhou Ming was obviously not being placed in her heart with the human feelings of the whale whale king.


    No, maybe for her, Zhou Ming gives himself sugar, and play with himself, it is his own friend, this is enough.


    Zhou Ming reached his hand to pick up the little girl, perhaps most of the time is in a humanoid state, her motion is not inferior to the deep sea magic whale king, and there is no trace of the beast, of course, except for the born brutality Qi and blood.


    I took the head of the little girl, Zhou Ming, I didn''t know how to bring my children.


    "What about your father?"


    The little girl is bored in the next day, now I naturally refuse, a strong to Zhou Ming Hua: "Hey ~ Dad and mother at home."


    I didn''t ask Zhou Ming where I went for a long time. For the soul, she has been alive for tens of thousands of years, Zhou Ming leaving the time for her for her. Time.


    "~" Fish ~


    "Hey!"


    Zhou Ming raised his hand to jump to the black dream of the shoulder, as a beast, although it was the god of the body of the soul, but the black dream had completely overcome the nature.


    Even if you eat something, you will not deliberately choose, but the breath of the small sea whale contains a huge blood. For this little guy, the smell of the small sea whale is very good.


    Of course, the black dreams will not have the idea that she wants to eat her, and the most is the skin.


    "I will send you back." After a moment, Zhou Ming didn''t know what to say, but this little Nizi has been refused, and it is always a thing.


    "Don''t! It''s hard to come out, Zhou Ming brother, take me to play. Hey."


    Said that I reached out to catch the tail of the black dream, but unfortunately didn''t catch it.


    "~"


    Although not excluded, the black dreams still don''t like being arrested.


    Luo Xin did not send it on the side, curiously looked at Xiao Shenhai whale, seeing several times, but most of them look far away, have to say, women''s nature is probably cute There is no immunity.


    Little deep sea whale changes naturally let Luo''s heart is very loved, it seems to want to hold it.


    Zhou Ming sinking a moment, nor did it immediately refused, and the knowledge was quietly spread. Suddenly took the daughter of people, not speaking, I am afraid it is easy to cause unnecessary misunderstandings.


    "Let''s go."


    Opened the door of a space, Zhou Ming went in, Luo Xin followed it, Xiao Shenhai whale was also jumping with the dark dream.


    Tang San should tell a paragraph, although it has changed, but it is still in his expectations, Zhou Ming is not worried about there is too much change.


    Douuo Star because of the existence of Zhou Ming, although it is still one of the most important land of the god, but the gods have tried to avoid marks on this plane.


    Even the necessary monitors have reduced a lot, so the god circle does not know what Zhou Ming did in Douro mainland, at least most of them.


    It''s like an invisible big network to firmly confuse the whole planet, just to have a movement of Zhou Ming, this big network can take the entire Douro''s part from the goddess!


    "Zhou Wei, Building High, Lin Yu ..."


    It is estimated that the power you can use, and the Tang San has facing the gain of God will be completely inherited the angel and the Raksha''s thousands of snow and the ratio.


    The strength of Zhou Ming master is enough to resist the entire god!


    It''s not enough to fight against the five gods to join hands to fight for five big kings, and Zhou Ming is also a leak, and then it can not be able to do better.


    ......


    "Angel coming!"


    The front battlefield of the Tiangou Empire has begun to appear in the situation of thousands of snow, and a god is tantamount to the human war.


    No, maybe the thousands of snow can make the menstrual funeral!


    "drink!"


    Under the huge Shengguang, the Holy Angel of the Holy Angel hand held a sacred sword to fall!


    These holy lights are not given the world''s warmth, more instead of hot! It seems that the horror high temperature of the flesh and blood is burned into coke.


    Unlike thousands of abusers, thousands of snow are relatively moderate, more generous to weakers the opponents and their own growth, plus huge range, and immediately press the Tiangou Empire!


    Tang Hao, a horse, Ningfeng caused all the increase in all the increase, in an instant, a round of distorted dark voids suddenly collapsed!


    The hammer changes into a hundred meters! Optimization of the column of the Qing Dynasty, I am going to the sword of the angel of the angel!


    boom--


    Splashing horror waves sweeped, Tang Hao and others know that there is something to do, but there is no way, just that the trick is almost his full blow. If it is not the help of Ningfeng, he is unable to pay a painful price.


    Suddenly, when everyone fled, with a light drink, the world was in a stationary!


    Condensed. "


    call!


    The cold wind whizzed, the hot holy light was against the sky, the above is the whiteness of the heritable terrorist power, and the blue air is constantly whistling.


    The singular scene naturally caught the attention of everyone. The first thing to note is thousands of snow, and the eyes are turned around, and the two figures are also noticed by Tang Hao.


    After all, it has been reached in the 98th level, as the Tang Hao is once again broken, but also has broken the bottleneck again, not only the injury is completely recovered, but also has the qualifications of the ultimate fightro.


    Although I have been able to resist thousands of streams with a big needle and fried rings, how many injuries have injured the enemy''s taste.


    "who are you?"


    Thousands of snow, the rays, the real angel, the sword, and the autocratic goods directly crushed by Tang San, this handle is the real super artifact level!


    Some horses shook their heads, and the water ice suddenly took some expectations, he was originally thinking about it.


    As the strike is more intensified, these ordinary people are probably being hurting and pool fish, continue to watch the battle is not realistic, after all, if they really die in the Yu Bo, I am afraid that this tragedy will be in the history of Douro''s mainland. Leave a strong color.


    "Dead, the two armed battles are cruel, but you can get the level of your hierarchy, there is no need to be in the ordinary people."


    In the face of the oppression of the angel, the building is high, and the huge battle is on the shoulders. When the height of the foot, the horror of the ghosts has been discovered, and the atmosphere is still holding the breath. The Tang Hao of the hammer is more oppressed!


    The 99th level is extremely limited, and it is two, or even more than this ...


    Tang Hao is awkward in front of the strength of these two people. He also has a field of killing, but he can''t do it in front of the two people who oppress the snow, the most is not restricted.

 404 Chapter 404 Temporary Tour

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    "!"


    Thousands of snow will not be closed because of the high school words, whether it is the grievance of the Wushu Temple and Haotong, or now the maximum hindrance to the Temple of the Wuhun Empire, she will not be in hand. !


    I broke out the angel of the angel, and I have passed the way!


    In an instant, everyone has fallen into a short blind state, and the scream is not in the ear. It is not only the light stinging. It is so simple. The killing power included with Shen Li can make people feel complete!


    The luck is slightly different. It is not impossible. It''s good to flee in the vast majority of people. I will not be stupid to look back.


    "Taoquan escape! Kill innocent!"


    boom!


    One of the Tiangou Imperialists knows that they must not be chaotic at this time. Otherwise, they will completely lose, and the blood of the iron will temporarily control the situation.


    Nothing came up with the sky, the suffocating pressure was still, but the hot breath got ease.


    The ultimate ice coldness is isolated in the field of angel, and a raw breath coming from the flood era is flooded in the air.


    The phoenix of the ancient times is comparable to the dragon, the pure phoenix of the blood is even more powerful!


    "Drink! God forbidden!"


    boom! Booming! !


    The vibrating horror horror waves distorted the void, the terrorism of the building is borne over the hammer of the hand, the power out of the moment is actually trying to be a lot of hammer!


    The endless attack, the clouds are generally bombarded on the angel Holy Sword, and the water ice in the side retreats, she is not good at this hard match.


    In the high eye, the essence of the horses, the more beaten, the angel of the sword seems to have a stronger anti-earthquake force, this feeling is like a god iron that has been monitored, and it is clear that it is clearly unrealistic.


    But who is higher? He is a conference! With a pure blacksmith forging process, you can make a soldier who is comparable to the soul of the soul. No matter in any era, he has already paced the peak in the achievements of forging!


    call!


    The hot flame is filled from the social palm to the war hammer. The boiling soul fluctuates a little bit of the angel.


    Just a trace, the snow is a shock, the golden eye is instantly tightened! In her unbelievable look, the battle hammer in the hands of the homes.


    boom!


    boom!


    "Angel Holy Spirit!"


    The high attack is very simple, the heavy force is mixed with a rich flame, but this is not the ultimate fire, this is just the vastness of the soul super-load operation!


    Every hammer seems to be the pen of God, the weak point in the angel of the Sword, the two hammers fall down, the thousands of snow surprised the angel of the Sword of the Sword, and quickly enhanced the power output, and shocked the building high. Military.


    "Hey, how is the little girl, the old man is the hammer method of iron?"


    The Thousands of Snow Brain placed back the scene, just three hammers, so that she had a feeling of angel Holy Sword is about to take off.


    This is not to say that she is not as good as the building, as a soda, and there is enough self-confidence that is on any aspect, including absolute power.


    But just this, she will be so surprised that the high-rise is almost a weapon of the first-class gods with a war!


    Unlike the purely fierce skills of the pole to fall, the top of the building is more powerful, and the trend of the horror power of the open mountain will be unsuccessful!


    At this point, even Tang Wei is absolutely can''t do!


    The louder looks high, and thousands of snow finally started looking forward to people, even if the other side was just a peak teacher, but the opponent is a taboo of the soul.


    Since lost to Tang San, thousands of snow understand this truth.


    "Who is you?" Thousands of snow never thought of this level of power in this level, relying on the peak of the soul of the soul to fight against the gods, even if it is only temporary to resist it.


    There are some headaches in the building, and thousands of snow is the gods. It is the ability to temporarily resist the soul of the ninety-nine levels. Even the combat of this level will allow him to accelerate the gods in the body.


    But it is inevitable that it is always that it is, this is not necessarily questionable, this point does not need to be questioned, and thousands of snow will gradually touch the tall war skills, and the current use of angels will definitely can''t take long.


    "The craftsman gods, the building is high." For the courtesy to answer, there is also the meaning of delaying time, the building has been prepared to withdraw, and the craftsman will come with him, and the Tiangou Empire The call is also seen in the face of Zhou Wei.


    Not to mention, he has never come in one of the pro-disciples. It is only a few disciples who inherit the clothes, and they have to cry.


    I have never seen the building high, but the biggest change in the continent is naturally clear, the intelligence network of the Wushu Temple is spread all over the mainland.


    For the new rising of the craftsman, the new promotion is naturally understood, although there is no way to go deep into the metal capital of the iron barrel, but find the spider silk, the high level of the Wushu Hall has discovered that there is a thoughtful figure behind the craftsman.


    I frowning for a moment, I didn''t ask for a question in my heart, no matter how the other things, Zhou Ming''s threat always pressed a piece of boulder in her heart.


    A watching of Tang Hao, at this time, the latter gathered Jian Dou Luo, Ning Feng and bone, poisonous knockroot, and wanted to kill them, but did not figure out the identity of Higher people. In the case, the snow hesitated.


    "Miss, we are late."


    After the war of the Wuhun Empire has come to thousands of snow, a total of my name is Douro, no, it is Super Douro!


    There is no one less than 96th, the strongest gold crocodile fights Luo Soul is more than 98th, and the status of the whole martial art hall is second only to the Pope and Dazhong.


    After thousands of snow, the angel''s wings, the ability of the angels, most of the ability of the angel, the field is also the same, so consume is not small, it is not sure that the Tiangou Empire will not have other strong people, thousands of snow I have not dared to relax.


    "How is my grandfather?"


    The Jinzhanou Luo respect is next to the thousandth of the snow, he is also a reply: "The big worship is not light, I am afraid I need some time to recover, lady, what should we do?"


    Did not say anything of the snow, he has witnessed the horses and thousands of snow, and he has been contact with Tang Hao.


    In just a few months, the war is actually reversed because the Tang Hao has reversed. No one wants to make a third time and Tang Hao, it is completely hit!


    Different from the previous two defeats, this stream is really defeated. The angel field is completely broken by Tang Hao, and in the case of Tang Hao, the angel Wu Soun is nearly broken!


    If it is not a thousand snow, it is probably a lot of life.


    This is why the thousands of snow don''t care, she is not a killing of the killing, hundreds of thousands of life is not a antity, not to mention the truth of the antity, she also understands.


    At this time, the five offers, including the Jinzhanou Luo, is a vigilant to Tang Hao. Before Tang Hao, I left a small shadow, as if the gods of the devil will hit the Soul Temple. The myth is completely broken.


    Thousands of snow glanced deeply glanced over the high floor. Then the water ice, the perceived ability of the gods, far more, she can clearly feel the cultivation and breath of the two people, and tell their own Strength is weak.


    The high building is like a heavy sky, and there is no one in the extreme, and there is no one-stop leak. This depends on the peaks of the peaks, and the gods are like, and he can make it The root cause of the hammer method of ghosts and gods.


    The water is different, and it is almost able to achieve the sense of knowledge of the reading of the heart, there is actually a feeling of blurry.


    This kind of feeling that is unable to judge makes thousands of snow, and the water is directly resistant to his own field, even if there is no gain, the strength is also equal to the high phase.


    "go."


    "Hey ... Yes."


    Jinzuou Luo et al. Obviously, did not expect thousands of snow, which would be so decisive, but this is also what they mean.


    They are willing to be loyal to the Wuhun Empire, but this does not mean that they will choose the meaningless death. However, the six guarantees, but only five, the result is coming.


    Just being affected by the wave, a dedicated to the end of the world is tragic under the overbearing power of the hammer, and they never want to face Tang Hao. As for thousands of snow, they will not be stupid to think that the building high and water ice is just simple to watch.

 405 Chapter 405, Qiandao Meng

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    Going back to Jialinguan, the thousands of snow and other people after landing into the city, because the Tang San''s sectarian tributical crushed wall has been repaired, this natural danger is still the first to the entire martial art Anti-line.


    "Find me ... Is it?"


    She originally consciously wants to say my mother, can be tangled in an instant, I feel that it will be directly called to East directly according to her original habits.


    This is also one of her performances from the end of the East.


    The Jinzang has always followed the Snow, and the other offers are all guarded on the city wall. Special period, the strength of the title Douro is a medium-sized column.


    I didn''t think much, I said: "No, I don''t know if you have evacuated from Jialing. Now most of the scouts are distributed over the battlefield, so it is difficult to increase the search."


    Jinzang is loyal to the Wushu Temple for a lifetime, even if it is better than the Bidong, even thousands of snow, there is no huge hostility, but the Jinzan has no enemy''s idea, the most is the most Beware.


    "However, the battle of Xingro Empire has made a new progress. They began to try our virtual truth. I waited for the defensive power behind the Tianhe Guan to weaken a lot, and the Xingro Empire should have been noticed."


    Thousands of snow beat slightly, the power of the throne, the huge oppressed feelings let the entire Jialing clock into a dead.


    "... take a trip with my weapon, tell the Xingroa Empire, dare to step on the Wuhun Empire half-step, kill!"


    "Yes!"


    After picking up the snowy angel of the snow, this hyperteiter has no permission, even if the limit of Douro can only rely on brute power, as for use, I am afraid that only God king can easily control.


    Jin Guan Dou Luo is just a manner that is aimed at the snow.


    The Knowledge of the Snow is not the horror level that is directly falling, and at least in the situation of Douro''s star, the gods also have the limit, not the real omnipotent.


    The power of God is just like this.


    Thousands of snow understand why the Xingro Empire launched a test, although the strong rise of the Wuhun Empire made the entire Douro continent in the tried era.


    But the two empires said that after all, the bottom is deep, although it is not a martial art, but it is not far away.


    The Xingro Empire is probably the news of the six major powers in Jialing, with the ability to wear a war, can''t think of this trick to sit on the fisherman.


    With the emergence of thousands of snow, the Xingro Empire can''t sit. When the fisherman found the balance of the winning and negative, this obviously did not match his own interests, so they need to move the top of the balance.


    Of course, this is that they don''t really understand the meaning of the words represents the word representative, otherwise they will never try to provoke a god-level existence.


    Thousands of snow want to make them understand the reality, but it is indeed a lesson with the angel god sword if it is really unable to leave, and she can take many things to do with the mission of the angel. .


    When Jialing is a few distracted, it seems to be broken, but because the original soul of the Wushu is composed of soul, these repairs are very fast, first of all, the city wall, more than ten meters in diameter, have a large hole Patching seven seven eight eight.


    This is forced by the Tang San ''s Trident, in addition to it, even the title of the title of the Ninth Soul is not dared to say that this level of destructive power can be achieved. This wall thickness has at least a few feuds. , More about the materials such as mixed metals, it is unrealistic ideas with human forcibly breaking.


    "San, Holy Person!" The voice of flustered outside the door is meditation, because it is too far away from Wu Sheng City, he can''t do the power of the god of the angel.


    Otherwise, it will not be treated directly by Tang Wei. Losing the blessing of the power, the strength of the thousand stream itself is close to the half God, saying that if there is no god, he is almost impossible to cultivate to 99th .


    "Ok."


    Thousands of snow came in, these responsible souls at least were at least the soul of the soul, if not need to be guarded, at this moment, it should be one of the main halls of the Elder Hall.


    "coming."


    Open your eyes, it is difficult to cover, after all, it is old, there is no strong vital support, the injury recovery is extremely slow, let alone this time he was hit by Tang Yu''s defeat.


    "After the defeat, after all, it is lost." The heart is dead, he lives for a long time, lost to Tang Hao in his life, and lost to Poseth, this is his heart, and a healthy regret .


    In order to make up for this, he chooses to be on the thousandth of snow if he knows that he is not expected to be in the sky, even if the original dialect is not inherited, because he is not qualified.


    Thousands of streams were in the Wushu Temple, and when he was chasing Tang Hao when he kills the killing of a disease in the east, he was too late after returning to the Wushu Hall, but he did not have an angry. Kill the ratio, because of the existence of thousands of snow, the angel Wu''s soul can''t be disconnected, at least you can''t disappear in his generation.


    So he chose compromise, letting the condition of the East is to have thousands of snow, the result is that there is no disappointment, the most powerful owner of the angels, the birth of thousands of snow, be more than, the innate, congenital The 20th level is full of soul.


    At that moment, I will push thousands of snow in the world, and you have prepared a laughter of Jiquan.


    Reality seems to not plan to let him go, because Zhou Ming''s intervention, the god of the angel appeared in advance, he didn''t have to sacrifice. In the same year, the endless land of the continent has appeared on the battlefield. He has encountered the possession of the old opponent, different places, different time, the result is amazing, he has lost.


    "Grandpa, you ..."


    Thousands of snow, seeing a thousand way, immediately use the angel God to try to make him get better soon, the angel''s power contains pure light elements, which is extremely significant for the treatment of injuries, and the ability of the angel Wuhun is very comprehensive, There is even some auxiliary capabilities.


    The rich golden light will be a thousand way, after a moment, there is a thousand way to sway, indicate that the thousand snow will stop.


    The face is improved, but it is still dead.


    "Snow, grandfather is nothing, I am fighting for a lifetime and Tang Chen, I want to win him once, huh. That old thing doesn''t know that it is no success, I am afraid that he is laughing again." Qianxiang is not willing to admit I am more than the Tang morning, the same is true from the beginning, the two are the proud of the same age.


    However, there is different, the thousand stream is the sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred. Let him encounter a lifetime, Tang Chen.


    There is also a woman who makes him remember for a lifetime, Psiusi.


    After they became the peak of Douro, they met, the wife of the thousand streams have been derived for many years. There is a thousand way of resembling a thousand way to find any partner, let alone the soul of the soul, and a companion So it is possible to join hands with it.


    Thousands of roads see Tang Chen, indicating that the identity is naturally inevitable, one is to offer a big martial art, and the other is a first-hand Tianxiao, and the two men have a few days. Under the night''s fight, heaven and earth!


    At this moment, Poseth appeared, and the two should immediately jointly join hands to deal with the new enemy. After all, the two strengths are equivalent, and the other strong will naturally cause a strong chemical reaction.


    But the final result is that they turn around.


    Thousands of moves were lost to Tang Chen, and then lost to Poseth, for their pride and persistence, he finally left there, the remains of the two battles have become the banned area of ??the Wushu Temple.


    Thousands of snow, she doesn''t understand how it is thousands of flows. The angel will contain a knowledge, the body''s injury is not a fatal injury for God, as long as she thinks, even if it is repaired The heart is not a difficult thing, after all, it is just a flesh.


    "Snow, don''t be sad, this is my own choice. You can succeed, grandfather is really happy, don''t let your mother, she is actually very careful."


    "Grandpa, how come you !?"


    Thousands of stream did not continue to say, the figure of the plate and the figure began to become illusted, and the rich light was emitted from him. Thousands of snow are completely panicked, reach out trying to force thousands of streams, but the soul is dissolved even if there is no special means without special means!


    "Don''t!"


    In the end, there is a thousand way flowers to expose a brilliant look, gradually disappearing in front of the snow.


    He lived last for a long time, tired, look back in his life, he has a cold and unilateral, and there have been unsatisfactory and regrets, but today, he suddenly discovered that he did so much, and finally Give Tang Chen.

 406 Chapter 406 kicks off

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    Thousands of deaths are undoubtedly a major blow to thousands of snow, because the hate, thousands of streams can be said to be her only relatives in this world, seeing the soul of a thousand streams gradually dissipated, thousands of snow However, it can only be dull in the original place.


    Continuously asked why, she didn''t think that there was such a thousand way.


    ......


    Just when you have a lot of snow pain, you didn''t pay attention to the place of the thousand miles away, and a light shadow is collecting a golden light.


    "Do you want to fight? Shura guy is now staring at you."


    !


    Among the spatial swirls, a unreal black robes have come out, and some are dissatisfied with people in front of them.


    "Oh, rest assured, deep sea magic whale will not take the Tang San."


    Like a smile, it seems to be said that there is a non-tight little thing, but the action is not stopped, and a golden light is sent into the unknown void.


    This move made people an angry, but I don''t know what to say.


    "The half-bit is the passage of the next place in the gods. What do you want to do?"


    "Nothing, just send a soul to it."


    ......


    The god of destruction looks at the face of Zhou Ming, trying to see the answer you want from his expression, but unfortunately, he is destined to be disappointed, Zhou Ming will not show the slightest, not to say because of this small matter. The root here is not this, just a gods.


    The destruction of the destruction will appear in this special period. The most important reason is the hostility of the deep sea magic whale to Tang San, as the inheritor of the Shura, the gods naturally pay attention to the progress of Tang San, and the deep sea magic whale king is more than a million years. Behind the back, you want to deal with the Tang San, who is just the goddess, I am afraid it is not difficult.


    Zhou Ming suddenly opened the passage of the next place in the gods in this time, which is a lower side outside the gods. This is the passage of the gods used to attract new Jin gods. It is also God who wants to come. The fastest shortcut in the lower surface.


    After all, everyone can open the door to the space like Zhou Ming, across the star field is just as simple as eating drinking water.


    Even if the king wants to fall directly, you need a certain medium, plus huge power to do.


    The importance of this channel is self-evident, if Zhou Ming handed out half of it, immediately could move the foundation of the gods! This is also the greatest reason for the nervousness of destruction. If Zhou Ming suddenly causes unsustic behavior, it is probably a catastrophe.


    The god of destruction is a radicalist, but he is not a battle, compared with the killing of Luo, a more aggressive.


    "Just, since the seniors come, I have one thing to discuss with you."


    "... What? What does you mean?"


    The space was blounded, and the destruction of the destruction immediately gave up the effort to break free. He cheds the space law of Zhou Ming, although it is not strong, it is not as good as the life law, you want to break his space. Sealing is not as simple as it is.


    The expression of a petty apologetic, Zhou Ming''s gods were gradually dissipated, leaving only a gods, and the space rules of the shrouded void.


    "Thank you for your predecessors, destroying the gods have been prepared, I hope the predecessors can comply with the promise, there are more definiteness, but also hope that the predecessors don''t remember."


    call!


    Destroying the mind crazy outbreak, a purple Thunder moment crack!


    Unfortunately, everything surrounded. Although the void is crushed, the god of destruction has not perceived the feelings of the gods, and there is no sense of stable space around. Everything in front of the sky has changed the transformation of the sky. The chaotic law is full of four weeks of space.


    "This, this is creation!"


    In a big shocked, the god of destruction revealed the shocking look. He lost, it was thought that Zhou Ming was still trapped, and the space seal he had a smell, even the space law of the king of the king. exception!


    But he did not expect Zhou Ming to use chaos, this kind of strength is not a lifetime, not to mention it. Distorted, it is not difficult to get strip, it can be interfered once it is confusing in the world, it will not be clear for a long time after going out!


    Zhou Ming entered a lot of thousands of years, after getting out, the outside world has only been a few years, this is a good luck, once the luck is not good, spend a second in it, the outside world is possible Ten years!


    boom!


    "..."


    The god of destruction did not completely chaotically, he knew that Zhou Ming made the strength of the creation, although it was not clear here, but the time would not be too long, at least the outside world can''t be too long, just here Enconscent the Xuan Olympics of a creation, and the sure is directly closed and cultivated.


    At the same time, outside the fight, the murderous murderousness of the bloody, the bloody murderous, and the space is broken!


    ...


    Unfortunately, there is no medium in void, and the space annihilation is just a flash.


    Everything is returned to calm, and a diameter of the blood color juncture appears, the murderous figure is flashing, and the moment is rushed.


    "Where is it?"


    The eyes are full of violent killing, alone with this suggestion of murderous murder is enough to shake the power barrier, and Zhou Ming also saw someone to play this kind of power to this horror.


    The murderous murder of the gods and the power can be used as a strong means, but simple murder is absolutely can''t do this, after all, the spirit of the gods derived from the material, the strength and the awareness of the universe, the rules of the universe The iconicity has an essential difference.


    In the face of the Queon''s Question, Zhou Ming is more amazed at the time of the Shun Luo Shen, almost the next moment of the god of destruction, and the Shura will appear, which is obviously preparation.


    Revealing, the appearance of the Shura God is working in her own plan, otherwise I want to contact the goddess, I can only find life gods, with the temper of life gods, Zhou Ming is really not good for her, especially thinking The strength of the goddess of life ...


    "I didn''t expect that the last battle of Mono," "


    "Humph!"


    Under the extremely dangerous state, the Shura God can endure Zhou Ming''s provocation, and the Shuramus sword out of the sheath!


    Hey!


    Zhou Ming did not want to show weakness, pure swords instantly condensed the essence, the power burst!


    One is a peerless sword that is enough to break the chaotic, and the other is the blessing of the boundless, the Shura God will teach the swords of Zhou Ming, and the moravine gods on the body are simply in the same virtual, and they cannot be hard.


    "kill!"


    The huge virtual no sword was to beat a gap with the sharp life of the Shu Luo Jian, and the Shura God called the most powerful king of the goddess, perhaps the other aspects were not as good as other kings, but the ability of the attack absolutely the strongest !


    Only the terrorist attack that faint surpassing the king of the king can instantly divide the dragon god into two.


    He never believes that his attack will be weaker than Zhou Ming. The reason why Zharmus can not break the defense of Zhou Ming, and Zunro will only return it to Zhou Ming''s defense ability, plus more terrible than life gods. Vitality, want to defeat him, is expected.


    When the bloody vain is flashing in front of the top, the truncation of Zhou Ming has converged in the moment of launching an attack. At this time, I want to open it or have no time, but Zhou Ming does not intend to use the flesh to resist the Sword of this state. After all, the Shura God gives him a very dangerous feel.


    !


    The dark red war armor appears on the body, which is more likely to spray from the body, and the figure of Zhou Ming has a subtle change, but there is no phenomenon that the body has become huge after the completeness of the body. Increased to two meters five, the sippless surface visible to the naked eye was strangely embodied in a transparent blood.


    Hey!


    The crisp collision echoes the narrow empty space between the two, and the scope of the imperiality is erased, and it is replaced by the field of God.


    ! Toss ...


    "Hahahaha! I have a good time!"


    The boiling blood makes Zhou Ming feel the long-lost war, unlike the previous two times, Zhou Ming really felt the pressure from the Zhun Shen.


    Since become the gods, Zhou Ming rarely realized this hearty feeling. He didn''t suffer from the madness, and he would not feel anything in life and death. On the contrary, this strength is similar, pure power collision is more Let him feel happy.


    It is very clear that the sharpness of the squid, the sharpness of the Shuraz blood sword is very clear. Although he has also used the repair of the rover sword to attack Zhou Ming''s body, the power of super-god skills is strong, for the opponent of the same level It is still a little dispersed.


    Seeing Zhou Ming raised his hand to grab the Shura Shenjian in his hand. After the huge gang collision, he had already begun to explode the road current, but it still did not completely descend the weird blood and Zhou Ming''s magic emperor.


    "broken!"


    !


    Shuramire! launch!


    There is no hesitation at all, known as the strongest trick of the Zhiro, almost taken as a normal attack, and only the Shura will do this.

 407 Chapter 407 Suon Killing

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    puff!


    "hiss!"


    The attack power of the Suvulok is completely watching the wishes and weaknesses of the gods, and burst into almost zero distances. Even the weakest complimentary swords are enough to instantly break the defense of God King!


    Zhou Ming is a special case, but as the soul of the soul of the soul, his body is still the limit. Even if the blessing of various talents and blood is, but it is better than the true artifact, it will not reach the real Obstead, at least it is impossible to hardly take the full blow!


    Holding the pain coming from the armored armored arm, the other hand, suddenly gripping, heavy and unparalleled power instantly, the next moment, enough to collapse the horror of the stars suddenly attacked!


    After the god of Zun Luo, the whole body will condense before the body, after the blood sword, his defense has also revealed empty door. At this time, I want to rely on the Shura Blood sword to go back to prevent it.


    Even if the Shura God did not expect Zhou Ming to make a counterattack, the horrible devil defense is the most important basis, otherwise this recruiting rosin can also make Zhou Ming briefly lose the ability to lose counterattacks.


    The dark monster, the Shen''s gods were condensed in the eyebrow, and the huge Puro purgatory spread.


    The road to the road is in the name of the bloody road, and Zhou Ming fly out. The blood marks visible to the chest naked eye have gradually healed, but it is hard to repair the armless sword almost broken, it takes a little time to recover, but It is not seriously injured.


    The curious use of the knowledge, these blood color inscriptions have not made themselves in the breath, even the power of the power is very weak, and Zhou Ming doesn''t know what the Zunro will do, this trick is also unprecedented. Ability, Shura God is one of the first generation of the goddess, live for a long time, Zhou Ming did not dare to look at him.


    The first two times can win, Zhou Ming also accounted for a small intelligence advantage, otherwise, Zhou Ming wanted to win his victory, no more than 60%.


    "Mono kill!"


    "Well !?!"


    A familiar ban, these blood-colored roads seem to have caused some kind of chemical reaction, endless horror murderous madness comes together! Only between this, the square is covered with a bloody vortex!


    It seems that the suffocation of the swamp is also accompanied by sharp tearing, apparently these Shuo kill is not simply trapped.


    air!


    The life of life, the surrounding murderous emptying, Zhou Ming also has a chance to breathe, take this opportunity, the blood color junction opened, and the four weeks are completely isolated.


    !


    "Shoot ..." The golden blood of a drop was down on the arm, and it has been completely bullied by a bloody murderous murder, slowly dissipated.


    With the particularity of the non-dead blood, every part of Zhou Ming''s body has strong activity, even if it is encountered in the body, it is impossible to be pressed, but it can be different in front of this murderous ocean.


    "It''s just a murderous body, I have made my knowledge of the knowledge, what is this?"


    After the spirit of the spirit, it is the same as the sea, and the spirit of the spirit is a spiritual force. It is just that there is a love in the sea. Zhou Ming''s gods are like a vast ocean, and there is only a clear sea. A island.


    At this time, the sea is like a clear water that drops a drop of ink, and the touch of blood is infected in this world.


    I deeply saw a whirlpool, and the Shura will not be good at this time, and it is afraid that if it is the Queen Wang, I am afraid it is dead!


    The goddess of the monarch has appeared obvious damage. Part of the chest has been depressed. If you want to restore the body, he must disperse the Hongmeng Shenqi, which can be worried about this recruitment Luo kills, he has been launched. It is impossible to break away from Zhou Ming.


    The gaze is open, and the gods are turned, it seems like a trying to press.


    "..."


    His injury is more serious than Zhou Ming, the law is very special, and it is even more amazing after the quality of the Shenwang class.


    Pure power makes the controller itself contains the horror power of the flesh and blood, and does not exaggerate, the palm of the Hongmeng God is superpower!


    If there is a shortcoming, it is the point that is strong enough to completely control, and it is not bad to play a lot of effort, and there is at least 70% of the punch in Zhou Ming. !


    The heart is broken, and the rib has been pierced into the internal organs, even with the ability to restore the body, this is not a light injury.


    "ban!"


    On the bloody swirls, Zhou Ming''s condesses were born, apparently he didn''t plan to sit.


    These murderous sources come from the Shura God itself, the accumulation of hundreds of millions of years, and the Shen Li has already depends on the peak. He has no further possibilities, but it does not mean that he is in place.


    The endless years have included the huge killing, just like the destruction of the destruction of the destruction, the Shura God is in the beginning, and he is in this regard, he is better than the god of destruction.


    Always put their own Shura kill in a sufficiently stable point, it is impossible to take the power to take the initiative to touch this force, and the appearance of Zhou Ming makes him have to do this!


    As Zhou Ming''s gods fluctuate, the Shura Shen found that the murderous murderousness of the composed of Mono-killed killing seems to be slow, and then a rich life breath suddenly broke out!


    "This trick is ..."


    I think of what, the Shura can not stabilize, and the Shura Sword once again lifted again, the next moment, the diameter of 100 meters, the sword appeared in the void!


    boom!


    The sword of the look, this sword is not as good as the sword, but he can''t take so much, this sword is still awesome!


    Ding!


    The thorn eyes of the extreme explosive broke out from the center of the blood whirlpool, and a bright life of life broke out, and the whole monarch kills began to expand outward, and even a feeling of calendering.


    Zhou Ming said that the two palms were relatively, this Mono-killed sleep effect was more stronger than he expected, and the end of the god of destruction, but the killing of this trick is more amazing!


    If the ability of the destruction of destruction is a seven-point difficulty, three points killing. That Mono God is more than 80% of the killing! Relative is to break free, it is not so troublesome, as long as ...


    "It''s been it!"


    Zhou Ming was hurt at this time, and it would be inevitably divided into part of the heart of the gods. At the same time, they did not find the outside world in this trick at the same time.


    It can only be said that the time of repairing the gods is very good, just the way to start the whole force through a little pre-hunch, do not give the slightest machine!


    !


    The vitality suddenly recovered, the moment of the commencement opened, the Shuramus sword also came!


    puff--


    "..."


    In the silence, the atmosphere suppressed to terrible, Zhou Ming did not expect that it would be in this time when it was taken from the head of the monk, it could not defeat, but this kind of suppressed feeling is not good.


    Maintain the operation of the blood color, the strength of the two instruments and the strength of the two instruments, completely see the will of Zhou Ming, even if it faces the attack of the three eyes, this trick can also achieve full defense, even play another rebound attack. ability.


    It can be facing the Zhun Shen, which is very uncomfortable. It is only the end, this nephew defense is only energy and physical attack, and there is no way to completely isolate it. It is more necessary to say that the attacks of all sides can Ball, I am afraid that the next moment will swarming again.


    However, Zhou Ming''s means is suitable for this time. It is suitable for this time. It seems that the murderous murderousness seems to be traged, gradually gathered in front of Zhou Ming, and a vortex visible in a naked eye.


    Since Mono Kill, since Zhou Ming can be trapped, natural is also blocked the space, which is of course not the ability of space extension, but it is almost almost.


    One of the soul skills of the blood soul, the soul of the soul of the blood soul, opened up a space of the storage energy, the ability and the ability of the million soul bones, there is no difference in God, this ability Zhou Ming has never used Over, it is not to say that he is weak, but there is no chance.


    At the moment, it is the best opportunity. The murder of the Shura is that life will not be able to offset. It is also not wise to rely on God''s confrontation, and Zhou Ming does not want to turn into the god of destruction.


    "Humph!"


    Zun Luo said that Zhou Ming''s move, acknowlednens, the body of Shura murder, the source is constantly incorporated into the murderous ocean, and the murderous murder of hundreds of millions of years is so easy to swallow. If it is easy to control, they act as The first five kings of the gods don''t have to take a headache.


    The battle is still continuing, but it is only an expected that two people will be seen.

 408 Chapter 408

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    "~"


    "Wake up, lazy cats." Smile Shenhai whale held a dark dream, soft hair soft, see the black dream woke up, ''s head.


    As a result, the dark dream jumped to the ground, and she didn''t like being killed.


    "Here is the land of the north? Why is it here?" The dark dream came to Zhou Mingfoot, and asked the gods.


    Luo He is following the side, and the ice is not a little impact on everyone, but it is relaxed because of the very different scenery.


    Zhou Ming at this time is a bit stiff, but maybe it is very indifferent, it looks not obvious.


    "My body is holding the god of Shura, the eyes of the gods will also be attracted to the past, and my plan is still unable to be periphered, from the best of the north, here is the most fascinating place, Moreover, there is still a causal. "


    The eyes were staring at the distance, the door of the space was slowly opened, and Zhou Ming took the space god from Zhou Hao, and the destruction of the gods had been handed over, and the next thing I needed, Zhou Yu is already very clear.


    In the starry big forest, there is a silver king and three-eyed golden, and it will not have any problems, and the original ancient trees can also play some of the power of life gods.


    Xiao Shenhai whale and Luo Xin have followed the door behind the space. Next, a group appeared within the core circle of the north.


    In the small space of the snow, the snow emperor seems to be in the snow, and it is like the ice and snow goddess. The goddess is in the heart of the flower sea.


    "Zhou Ming? What is it?"


    Cold, noble voice, there is a pride outside the thousands of miles, she is the emperor of the Nibei, Snow Emperor! Whether it is talent or the ability, you will not lose the deep sea whale.


    The ultimate ice has been greatly understood by her, and even the terrorist huge, the ultimate ice and snow, the ultimate, the ability to control the skills.


    call out!


    A touch of white crystals flew out from Zhou Ming, slowly flying to the Snow Emperor, and he did not have Snow Emperor from the four gods thrown from the spirit of the spirit. This is his snow. The choice of emperor.


    The emperor of the Nibei, the Snow Emperor belongs to his own pride. Since she has already known the feasibility of God, she naturally wants to try.


    But now, he did not succeed, but it was not far away, and the rich belief Jin Guang was filled, this is the reason why Snow Emperor changes so much, the god level!


    The body structure and human body of the soul are different. It is unable to form a third soul core. Even the second soul is difficult, and the previous Snow Emperor is just a single soul nuclear cultivation to the ultimate. Now, with the help of faith, it has completed the yin and yang. After complementing each other, the battle force is directly competing! I am afraid that the emperor is not necessarily her opponent.


    "You will come next time, my plan will attract attention, your time is not much. However, this is your choice."


    Zhou Ming looked at the Snow Emperor. He wanted to know how the snow emperor would choose, the lower limit of the inheritance of the owner is very low, the fit is enough.


    This goddened is for Snow Emperor, and the fitness is self-contained, and the strength of the gods is just a short walk.


    Snow Emperor. "


    Not far behind, a woman wearing ice blue long skirt came over, and there was a beautiful crystal color from time to time, exudes a barbaric atmosphere of a murder.


    Don''t want to know that this is the Ice Emperor, Ice Emperor, can be free to go into the residence of Snow Emperor, and it is estimated that there is only her except for the ice bear.


    The nervous standing next to the Snow Emperor, Ice emperor seems to advise Xue Emperor to accept the gods, even if she can also feel deadly temptation in front of the gods in front of you, but still hope that Snow Emperor can accept.


    "Ice, I understand." Slightly sigh, Xue Emperor is moving, and mentally reaches the instantaneous moment, and the gods are integrated into the eyebrows.


    air!


    Sacred, majestic, vast breath broke out from the center of Nijing! There are countless souls between the heavens and the earth have fallen into still, even the neutrality of the north, from uninterrupted snow, it is still in silence at this moment.


    The transformation of the soul made the soul of the Snow Emperor from the flesh. It seems that there is a midst of the universe. This is the power of the north. This is the power of the north. The gods are shrouded!


    The perspective of God!


    This kind of wonderful feeling is that she feels the first time and also understands the true meaning of God.


    "Well?" The gods gradually spread to the edge of the Nibei, and the Snow Emperor had another powerful breath other than Zhou Ming and others.


    In the same moment, the princess of the Finish Fish, the calm station in the deep sea, and the Rick Star in front of the strange looks over.


    Smiling nodded, she has become a gods. When Zhou Ming, the gods that have been thrown out have a belong to her, which is also the promise of Her Ming.


    Because Zhou Ming said, her singing is beautiful, so she did not choose to become a water system, but the god of the rhythm.


    The definition of sound is the vibration caused by energy propagation. After the choice of this road, her own water system seems to have a lot of waste, but the mental talent is further.


    Haichen Island, Tang San went out of the sea temple, the huge power of the gods started to shrink, the appearance of deep sea magic whale king makes him unclear, although not clear why the other party suddenly collected hands, but Tang three knew that this is a good thing.


    "Brother!" The little dance snapped, directly to Tang Sanmei.


    "Three brothers, congratulations."


    "Hey, Xiaosan, congratulations."


    A group is very happy to congratulate Tang San. They are unhappy between them. The feelings of life and death are not integrated with water.


    Tang Sancheng became the sea, they only blessed, there is no jealousy and selfishness, of course, envy is inevitable.


    "Everyone." Tang Sanyue swept gently from everyone, this said: "There are still some power of the sea, everyone should not waste, take this opportunity to hit the title, I will protect the law."


    "The Po God''s adult, can''t!" The seven holy columns and Poseth screamed.


    They are like the guardians of Haichen Island, and it is also the most devout believers of the Po God, letting the Polyson personally protect the law, which is their dereliction of duty.


    Tang San waved, Shen Li took everyone, and the seven holy columns of Haicheng Island guarded the Life of Haichen Island. It reluctantly said that Posi is a strong person with his grandfather, and he may even be a partner relationship. How could Puesss?


    I don''t have to use it, I don''t have to use this, Tang San said this: "Don''t have this, the pain of Po God is not so easy to absorb, I am relieved here, these will be able to spread to Haiss Mountain, you can absorb themselves Cultivate. "


    "This ..." Qi Houzhu and others hesitated for a while, but it was still the temptation of the PHS Shenshen, plus this is the order of the new nose, they can only agree.


    "I will comply with the order of the PHO."


    To be seven people, Poseic Western defended in the sea of ??sea, she doesn''t need these Presidents, the hierarchy of the 99th level is no longer able to improve this power, unless the Tang San personally shot.


    While everyone started cultivation, Tang San took a small dance to the side, frowning looked at the strange blood of the little dance.


    "Little dance, what is going on?"


    Tang three expressions have some serious, this imprint is very dangerous, but it is impossible to perceive the virtuality. It is very strange.


    "Hey, brother, you don''t worry, Poseth''s predecessors said it was a complimentary friend who came here. The result was inexplicably integrated into my body, turned this." Xiao Dance is smile, hug The slender scorpion is dragged to the ground.


    The expression of the expression of Tang San''s arm, I want to let Tang San don''t worry, she is very clear that I am the death of Tang San, so I don''t want Tang San to worry.


    "Hey, you."


    Sure enough, in the face of the little dance, Tang San can only sigh helpless.


    Since the little dance is nothing, then explains that the power of the Shuran''s sword is temporarily harmful. As for future, there will be a way.


    "Go to practice, break through the sector soon."


    "Ok."


    Wasted everyone, and there is a colorful color on the Tang San face. It is originally thought that it will be stable, and friends, family, and lovers. But when he truly completes the inheritance of the god, all seems to just start.


    "Deep Sea Magic Whale, and that direction is ...... Nordous place."

 409 Chapter 409 Ice and Snow Goddess

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    "Should be accomplishing, although I have different understanding of ice properties."


    Zhou Mingzhi believes that the talent of Ice is basically equal to zero. Well, it is a little talent. The martial arts of the martial arts should be a variant version of the martial arts, after all, I am awakening is the martial arts, behind The times are forcibly upgrading to this level.


    The body Wu Soun is rare, and the body of the body of the special attribute is a little less, and the flesh and blood of human flesh, it is very difficult to accommodate special attributes itself, even if the soul is no exception.


    The ice and snow method is the extreme power and pure ice of ice. It is the ultimate ice of the Snow Emperor to the island of Ice. It is already the ultimate ice after the variation.


    "Well, thank you." Xue Emperor nodded, this godged fitness is really high.


    Don''t even deliberately change your own characteristics, directly upgrade her realm and strength to God, even for the Ice Snow Law.


    There is no sense of realm, everything can be made like an arm, this small space seems to be in boiling, the flowers of ice, the flow of ice, this is the place where Snow Emperor is born, she is in the snow, she And everything here has this connection, as she became a gods, under the breath, this will soon become a treasure.


    These can only be a graft that is odd, will soon evolve into real Tianwei Di Bao, which will be greatly beneficial to the gods.


    "Snow Emperor, you are ..." The huge white bear came over, and the height of the squat was more than three meters. He also followed the beautiful snow wolf, and some hair on the four feet showed a blood red color. This is especially consistent in the environment of this north.


    Luo Xin''s eyes moved, and learned that the Wolf king was killed by Zhou Ming because of the sneak attack. In the end, it was even more because he angered Zhou Ming, causing the entire Snowfoli family to be tacited.


    This small snow wolf is a survivor, but the Wam Ming at that time did not pay attention to it.


    "Ice, take them first."


    Snow Emily left the Emperor and the two soul beasts. She knew that there was a misunderstanding between the Ice Di and Zhou Ming, plus the Xiaoxi Wolf''s life, she didn''t want to get too much contact.


    Waiting for the ice, the Snow Emperor turns around Zhou Ming, and the colorful temperament is not so cold, but more aesture.


    "Li Anna has been successful, so do you have planned it?"


    "Well." Zhou Ming then promised to help Snow Emperor''s condition is to stand on herself, even if the gods station stand in the opposite situation.


    This basically is not the condition of the condition, it seems very easy, but you can stand in the opposite side, these have just achieved dreaming of seeking the gain of the gain, it will become wind and rain.


    There are so deep the gods, and Zhou Ming is very clear. In addition to ourselves, even the three-eyed golden does not dare to say that it can be retired in the case of the gods.


    Zhou Ming faces the color of the face, appreciating a beautiful thing can make people feel happy, and the emperor in front of you is undoubtedly a beautiful landscape.


    "But you don''t have to worry, I change my mind. Since the god circle will not be on the place of the plane, then we will take enough chips to exchange it."


    "Chips?"


    Snow Emperor does not understand Zhou Ming''s meaning, the lower surface is a faint guessed, the essence of the gods, she already knows that it is the spirit of the power and the fairy, and these things are not empty.


    The presence of the lower surface, the power of the spiritual belief is the top priority, and Zhou Ming has completed the foundation of the gods with the power of chaos. You can want to have long-term existence in the universe. The gods must have the ability to resist the cosmic storm, expand The gods are imperative.


    This is also the purpose of Shura, etc., but the gods exist in hundreds of millions of years, the accumulated heritage is very extreme, and the lower surface of the control is more than 100.


    Therefore, the Shura God is not necessary to take risks, and it is more impossible to give Zhou Ming to Zhou Ming.


    At least Snow Emperor can''t think of what chips are sufficient to exchange a whole place.


    "What about your body?" If you can''t do it, the Snow Emperor has not continued to tangle, and some weird asked.


    "Do the final preparation."


    "Do you need help?"


    "No need to."


    Snow Emperor said for a while, is Zhou Ming to find yourself Is it simple to give yourself? This has not been sent to the people, she can understand the human beings called Luo, and the dark dream reaches the gods.


    "Shun Road to see Li Anna, I will leave space imprint, if necessary, I will directly open the door to find you."


    "¡­¡­Yes."


    The silver rays flashed, and the Snow Emperor had a context, and the mystery of the space law is in this, and it is not available in the form of a person, which is the door to unidirectional reject.


    Snow Emperor hesitated, and his slightly responded, she did not accept the help of Zhou Ming from beginning to end, that is because of her north of the emperor, there is a pride.


    If possible, she is more willing to pay a certain price to exchange Zhou Ming''s help, can break through the difficulty of God, beyond her expect.


    Even if you have accumulated a lot of beliefs, the Snow Emperor has no featuring grasp to support millions of years into the god, let alone the blockade of the gods, the more close to the limit, the snow emperor will feel God The crimp of the soul beast.


    Gradually, she has a kind of parents, even if she cultivates it, she can''t become God, and the god community has already completely blocked the road in front.


    Only another way, the choice of standing in Zhou Ming is undoubtedly the best choice. When she chooses to accept Zhou Ming, she has put down her pride.


    "Space imprint can communicate with the spirit of the spirit, you can bring people free to take into time, go there if you want to consolidate the realm in a short time."


    "Thank you."


    Zhou Ming turned into the door of the space, this gods fits the power of the space god, but the time is limited, and any means is consumed, and there is no way to recover.


    He has to hurry.


    And Li Anna is short-lived, this knowledge is separated by Zhou Ming, but at this time, the situation is not suitable for long time with the main recognition control, so there is no excessive communication.


    Li Anna has a special feeling against Zhou Ming, but Zhou Ming can''t give her any response, escaping may be the best choice.


    "That Xiaofeihai whale handed it to you for a while, Li Xing can take care of your sister, right?"


    "Well, Rick Star is my sister, take care of small blue."


    Xiao Shenhai whale and Rick Star may be an age of the age, and the unexpected chat, so the two little girls are not willing to separate.


    Zhou Minghe''s sex is left here, although it is very far from the abyss of the sea, but also in the ocean, as long as Li Anna will not deliberately block, the deep sea magic whale king can naturally find her.


    Kneading the head of the little girl, as a princess of the people of the people, this little girl has begun to awakening the golden blood, with the help of Lianna, it is estimated that it will grow to 200,000 years.


    Say some funny, this little girl is estimated that Xiao Shenhai whale has been cultivated in 500,000 years, who is not necessarily.


    Zhou Ming looked up at the moment, greeted a soft look, bitter in his heart, helplessly chose silence again.


    "I wait for you."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    This sentence once again let Zhou Ming''s heart of five flavors, I don''t know how to respond for a while, and the gods are divided into calm expressions and turning into the distance.


    Gradually, a beautiful melody resounded throughout the ice sea, and the song came out very far.


    The song is the most capable of expressing emotions outside the language, and there is no limit to the language, and any species can understand each other''s emotions through a specific melody.


    The song of Rita contains her emotions, gentle, soft, and that kind of love.


    "Snow Emperor, is this the voice of Lianna?"


    The ice sea is not far from the extremely north, and the song naturally passed here. The Emperor asked the Emperor. She can''t hear the emotions of the song, just inexplicably felt a sadness.


    "Well, let''s go, sit on the sea."


    "Snow Emperor, do you want to go out? Wear me and little white."


    The Ice Bear Runs, although it is close to 300,000 years, but this ice bear will be returned from the Snow Emperor from the small, and he regards Xue Emperor as his mother, regards his only loved ones.


    As for the small snow wolf, the Snow Emperor is coming back, gradually being used as a younger brother, now it is directly called small white.


    The snow wolf and this stupid guy are different. If you don''t fight, he will not agree that the Ice Bear King is called himself, hehe!


    "Let''s go."


    Step by step, the Snow Emperor came to the periphery of the Emperor of the three soul beasts, and the understanding of the power of space was the ability to master the limit of Douro, because in addition to their own properties, spatial properties The second soul nucleus formed will not have too much conflict with the first soul nucleus.


    Although the degree of condensed gain is not met, it is also enough to tear the space of the Dou Luo Continent.

 410 Chapter 410, the fourth year of the gods

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    "cough!"


    Zhou Ming''s main recognition is scattered, and the Shura God has once again enhanced the strength of Shura, and Zhou Ming did not take an influence at the time, and some caused the soul to unstable.


    "This is really ..." Hard lauga, Zhou Ming found that he could not control his emotions, and the negative emotions of angry, but it was the feelings of Lianna to make him unable to face, it is difficult to face. Escape.


    Why did the blood whirlpool? It is not afraid of the death of Luo. It is not afraid to die, one but yourself break free, I am afraid that it is the crazy blow to Sura Taki.


    Continue to use the blood soul world to swallow the moisture killing seems to be more secure, and it can also effectively delay time.


    In fact, Zhou Ming is just conservative practices. According to the gods and outside, I want to find the gods and destruction of the gods to leave, and at least a period of time.


    The most likely people are life gods, the only king in the gods, only the permissions of the entry into the neutral center. Plus the trend of the destruction will not be confidential to her, and Zhou Ming must fight for time, and it can be dragged.


    Zun Luo did not know why, did not contact the gods of the gods to help, Zhou Ming guessing that the blood sea is probably unable to control, it belongs to the ultimate killing of my enemy, so he chooses this kind of injury One thousand self-damaged eight hundred ways.


    The gods of Luo''s God should be less than yourself. How can this huge moon murder? The pressure of the Suone is probably not much less than himself.


    The evil left eye is already open, the true eye is holding, Zhou Ming''s gods can easily see the status of the Zun Luojing through the obstruction of the blood sea, which is why he is able to determine the road of repair. the reason.


    The ability of the true eyes is auxiliary class, but the effect is very counter-sky, and can even easily wear the rules. If it is a general super-goddene, I am afraid I can see the weakness directly, but this blood sea is purely murderous, not at all There is a weak point to say that there is no slight rule to find.


    "No, since it is called the Mono Killing, it should be broken." Zhou Ming suddenly thought of the words of Run Luo launched this trick, since it is a move, that is the absolute thing to crack. .


    Violent cracks will reveal the flaws, while the Zun Luo Shen is this moment, Zhou Ming has already used action to prove this, or trapped, continue to delay, or hard to resist the killing of Luo Shen, unwell The price is getting stripped, then the result of the result is too big, and the Shura will not be communicated to the gods, and will not do this after he does not represent him.


    If you can find a method of crack, it is undoubtedly the best. To defeat this trick with the weakest power, he has the full blow to the repair.


    It''s not to be grasped now, but the price is somewhat, whether it is the body or the realm is over, it is not on behalf of the Zhou Ming, because the blood is not able to cause damage, because the sake of the blood is not possible. Killing him, can be seriously injured for God, but the silver king is killed by Silver King, and it has not been completely recovered.


    Zhou Ming did not want to pay the same price, and killing the monk is not his purpose.


    ......


    Dou Luo Xing, Zhou Ming''s gods fell through space gods quickly completed the final preparation across the entire continent, and the footprints were overcome through the entire fight, and finally came outside Jialing.


    Looking at the battlefield of smoke, the few people next to Zhou Ming did not wave.


    "Hey, Xu Tianxin, your God Moon Legion can have such a battle." Said the Dragon Method said with Xu Tianxin next to him.


    "Hey!" Xu Tian''s heart was fighting for a lifetime, and Dragon Method was a friend and opponent. The two of the king of a country were unable to serve each other, this is a majesty of the emperor.


    Now that the two have cultivated their successors, they are separated from the identity of the emperor. They naturally live a lot more comfortable. In the face of Long Ming''s fun, Xu Tianxin is not angry, and after the cold, there is no expression. The battlefield in front.


    "The Moon Legion is a soldier with the soul. Although the number of people in the sky is numerous, I am afraid that the ordinary army can not match."


    "Yes, I don''t think so."


    Dragon smiled and laughed, and I didn''t know what is deliberate and Xu Tianxin, and others have been discovered. The other people are silent. The predecessor of these two people is a kingdom of a country, and they are absolute genius. They have absolute. Self-confidence makes judgments.


    Walking is lively, but this grand stage has not been too cruel.


    With the background of blood and war, the death of the death is scattered between the heavens and the earth. Part of the rules, these creatures are still a kind of spiritual soul.


    "This is over, there is no fear of life, and the three empire should be cleaned."


    "Hey, the main upper person, is it necessary to work?"


    Lin Yu''s voice is full of rich evil spirits, people have a kind of cold and chestnut, a black rober is almost shrouded, completely can''t see the face, even if you open your hood, you will find it. Like, the faint black mist masks all his breath.


    Zhou Wei deeply looked at Lin Yu. He naturally impressed by this guy. He is seriously injured by Long Ming and Xu Tianxin. Lin Hao''s ability is absolute in the evil spirits. It is simply, evil The synonym of terror.


    "Hey ... I don''t like it, I will control them."


    Lin Hao''s life is a tragedy, but with Zhou Ming erases the shortcomings of his evil martial arts, he will not have crazy killings because of the martial arts, but the habit of doing things is still not changed, and the thunder is popular, absolutely I will not be in your hand.


    He is also a civilians, standing in today''s level to see the behavior of the three major empires, which is undoubtedly an indifference to life, I am afraid that as long as the Zhou Wei is a sentence, let him immediately slaughter the high-rise slaughter of the three empire. There is a hesitation, no cost and consequences, this is the style of doing things in Lin Hao.


    In the madness, I retained a heart, and the original Long Ming and Xu Tianxin were able to live the best proof.


    "It is best not to let me see that there is a evil spirits of the mad people. Otherwise, you are very clear." Zhou Ming''s gods were close to dissipation, and Zhou Yu was undoubtedly the union of everyone, and Lin Yu''s evil soul The main existence is undoubtedly an uneprical factor in his eyes.


    "Yes."


    Lin Hao also didn''t say much. Initially he met Zhou Yi, the other party was only a little ghost. Who can think of this time, let him kick the iron plate, the evil person is erased, not, the memory, for these Obviously, remember, otherwise he will want to find it when he is awakened by Zhou Ming.


    In the end, Lin Yu''s martial arts brought him too much misfortune, but he also made him understand the value of life.


    Lin Yu will use the rest of the buddhist to repay his sins, which sounds ridiculous, but maybe just what is the existence of the evil spirits of the evil spirits in the deep hell, in front of the temptation, humanity Can''t afford to test, so that the evil spirits will not disappear at all.


    Lin Hao''s existence is between the two, he is both the Lord of the Evil, and the evil spirits!


    Everyone''s dress is different, but there is a special self-controlled robes wearing outside, which is what Zhou Ming is required, as for the effect.


    "This robe attaches my knowledge, you can make sure you will not be discovered by the gods before you do it, Tang three times before listening to Zhou Wei''s arrangement." After that, Zhou Ming''s gods were slowly dissipated. This is awarded between Zhou Mingzhu, and the power is probably the level of the first-class god. Now, the door has been used for several spaces, and the rest has not been able to continue to support Zhou Ming ''s knowledge.


    "Gong Gong Gong."


    Even so, everyone is still speaking, since the choice of standing at this party, everyone has re-completed its position, no fear and rules, but the division of the main second is essential.


    The eyes of a pair of different places have flashing in the black robe, which seems to be in the world, and Huang Huang Shenmine has been eclipsed ...

 411 Chapter 411, the sea, the angel is now

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    "Is it coming, a good breath, this person is Tang San?" Tang San finally appeared in the battlefield, and everyone pays attention to the vast power of Painting God.


    Among them, the body''s strong figure is the largest, nearly three meters of horror height, it is not a physical and rich water system, which is not human.


    "Deep sea whale king, control your emotions, the sea god has not left the gods, you still have to revenge."


    "Yes."


    Strong shadow is a deep sea whale king, except for him, even if the body after the building is high, the body is not far from this non-human level.


    Probably the golden gold in the abyss of the sea, the vitality of the deep sea magic whale is simple, and the strong blood is not like a flesh and blood, but his ability is unable to completely play out. .


    In the end, even the soul of the soul is also the soul, the use of qi and blood is also a semi-solving, mostly relying on talent.


    Zhou Ming''s non-dead blood is also a special talent, so he can directly convert huge blood and suffocation directly into a substantial combat force.


    The sullen whale whale king is not stupid, but it is very sensible. It is not reasonable for so many years.


    Even if there is a big hatred of the sea, he will not be a stupidity because of his emotional impulse.


    Others are curious, including Lin Hao, no matter whether they are, which one is not a real genius enchanting, the whole continent, can cultivate the shortcomings of the title Douro.


    The strong who is really qualified to go on the road of God is a phoenix roller, there is no magic of the soul nuclear cultivation, and the 98th level is already a talented!


    Every one here, as long as the conditions are sufficient, there is a qualification of the 99th level! This is capital!


    For Tang San, which is particularly concerned about Ming, they are naturally concerned.


    If a fierce posture, a golden hair is revealed from the edge of the cloak. The soft voice said in a timely man: "It is indeed the breath of the sea god, and the spiritual realm of this person is extremely high before the gain of God, so even me It is also difficult to judge her strength through the atmosphere. "


    "Oh?"


    Everyone is quite unexpectedly looking to the owner of the voice, there is no one is an ordinary person, and she will not be able to try someone because it is a good idea. They only need to know that Zhou Ming is enough.


    "Introduce it, this is the sea princess of Lianna, the human fish family, proficient in the water system and spiritual ability." Zhou Wei was different from Zhou Ming to achieve the gods, so much about the things of Lianna.


    Others have fallen, and the identity of this sea is not worthless.


    Everyone is also slightly indicating, it is a respectful respect, and the spiritual talent is rare, even if the soul is also a special existence, the spiritual attack is not as good as other talents, but the extent is to make anyone is happy. .


    "Fishman? My daughter is there?" The voice of deep sea magic whale king sounded full, as if a storm is about to fall, it makes other people''s consciousness away from him.


    However, this is not fear, but it is impossible to reject the strong life magnetic field. It is a point where it is nothing to stand next to him.


    "Deep sea whale king does not have to worry, Xiao Shenhai whale is being a guest."


    "Ok."


    I have a dull, there is nothing to say, he can think of Xiaofeihai whale is there, since this is not worried about safety issues.


    As the absolute overlord in the sea, the deep sea magic whale is unwelcome, or because of his existence, the whole deep sea magic whale has become a terrorist symphony of all the sea soul beast.


    The growth process of Xiao Shenhai whale is full of loneliness. This is why he agrees that her daughter follows Zhou Ming''s reasons, while safeguarding, can make their baby daughter happy, why not?


    "Is it very strong? Hey, it seems that this Tang San hidden is very deep." Long Ming means that he reads a look at Xu Tianxin, his own personality, his own personality, he can understand.


    At the beginning, the moon empire was unat controlled by Xu Tianxin. His father, that is, the previous Shenyue Emperor''s emperor did not find his throne to break away.


    It can be said that before Xu Tianxin truly handles, no one knows what he is ready, whether it is fighting or strategy, Long Ming can fight against Xu Tianxin, but there is no less than a loss of the latter.


    "Humph!"


    Lin Hao hits five years in the sun and the moon, and the urine of these two guys naturally naturally refers to it. It is said that "I think this Tang San is stronger than you, the pure power of the power makes me very uncomfortable. And the bias is hidden ... "


    The rich evil spirits are in the body, if he knows him, he knows that he is not in the three, just pureness.


    Long Ming and Xu Tianxin are also slightly frowned. They have two talents that have been quite doubtful. The 98th level is enough to explain everything.


    If it is the identity of the emperor, they will not care about this, but now the two have fallen from the respect of the emperor, as if they return to the young, the heart of the victory is re-awakened.


    "interesting."


    The hot dragon inflammation boil in the eyes, can stand out from the hut angle, plus the strength of the strength, Dragon Method is not the owner of the ingredient, Xu Tianxin does not have to say, he is even more desirable than Long Ming.


    Everyone talks, Tang San''s figure has gradually close to Jialing, the scene there is also because of his arrival.


    boom!


    In an instant of Yunxiao, everyone is almost simultaneously. In order to be discovered in advance, a group is at this time, and a green junction opens.


    The spiritual shield is suspended in the center of the knot. This superfur''s ability is more powerful to assist, because of this, in addition to the ability of the attack is extremely strong.


    "The god of the angel, thousands of snow."


    "Pure sacred attributes and optical properties."


    The looks under the cloaks are all different, but they are very surprised to suddenly outbreak of thousands of snow, and the arrival of Tang San is like a fire, completely detonated this war!


    Lin Hao''s attribute is simply the opposite of the angel of the martial arts. His emperor''s worms and angels are simply a natural enemy. Any party will be able to think of the other party.


    None of personal grievances, this is instinctive reaction.


    Luo Xin is the only one without a black cloak. The black dream is also, one person is standing in the center of everyone, and they have a mission of the spirit of the spirit. The black dream does not have to say, and the ability to hide, and anyone is not asked.


    "~" The last two gods are finished.


    "Ok."


    Luo Hei nodded slightly, the spiritual industry is in her hand, even if she can separate several star fields, she can also open the door of the space, and there will not be any consumption, this is the power of the spiritual industry!


    This auxiliary super artifact is not suitable for fighting, but in some cases, the role is much more practical than destructive superpower.


    "Strong super artifact, I am afraid that the heart of the dragon god has not been there." Standing in everyone, there is no attention to the battlefield, but repeatedly pays more attention to the soul of Luo. I am also surprised to celebrate the decision I do.


    The black shadow hesitated, slowly moved to the position of Luo''s heart.


    The exchange of knowledge is unless it is more powerful, otherwise it is impossible to steal, even if it is close, the figure exudes a beautiful color nephew, it seems to communicate with Luo''s heart.


    Everyone is vigilant, but they are unhappy. They are very clear, and the special nature of the gods of the soul, and Zhou Ming himself is not very different. The silver king is strong, and I want to do it.


    There is not much concern, and several soul beasts have a strangeness of the gods, and the breath has become a strange. The king of the king, the same as the hierarchy, they can feel the feelings of the contrast.


    In addition, it was the range of dragon and Xu Tianxin at the corner and Xu Tianxin heart, and their strength was a lot of people, but because of the relationship between Wuhan, they were too strong, even There is a kind of impulse who wants to surrender!

 412 Chapter 412

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    "Tang San, finally came."


    The eyes of the two are sinking, and the sky between the two seems to be separated by a divided line, and the two huge gods each occupied the half-shelf sky.


    Everyone in the ground does not even see the end of the two fields, the strength of the god level is quiet in the world.


    The suppression of the breath is filled, down to ordinary people, to the soul of the soul, even the strong people in the title Tuo level are no exception, no one can be in the field of the two gods.


    Blue and golden gods each occupy half of the sky, and the middle of the boundary line is the center of the two empire battlefields!


    "Sense of terrible oppression." The Tang Dou Imperial is the strongest Tang Wei, Tang Xiao Brothers, because many changes, Tang Wei is now the 98-level peak Douro''s repair!


    A strong force that is absolutely comparable to the ultimate Douro level, the overbearing power of the hammer is in his hand.


    In the sense of confrontation in the two gods, the low-micro existence is just a depression, the stronger strength, the more powerful existence, and the pressure is compressed.


    Tang Hao is undoubtedly the strongest place in the scene. The strength of the gods is no longer a known semi-solving, Tang San and Qianxue''s confrontation let him see a new world.


    "Is this God?" Yu Xiaogang was hard to cover the mood. He clenched his fist. Tang San is taught him. Although he can give the help only to help Tang''s three big bases, but still can''t Denify his merits.


    Without Yuxi, Tang San, even if it is a traveler, it is impossible to rise directly. The advantage of the double life martial arts is not so easy to translate into potential. The last soul of the Shuangwu Soul is the first trick. .


    Levels are gods, these four words don''t know how many peerless strengths are trapped in the final step, including the existence of a thousand streams and Tang Chen almost become the legend.


    And he, Yu Xiaoang, personally cultivated a god!


    Single, this achievement is enough to let him have a name! Regardless of his talent, even a recognized waste, it is impossible to cover this glory.


    The avalanche in the side is also excited. At that moment, the moment of Tang San, he knew that this war is not the fight for two major empire, but the two gods level hierarchical collision!


    He didn''t know how many times, fortunately, the miracle created by Tang Dynasty, did not prove the decision of the Snow Night, even if it couldn''t hear the country, even during the position, he did not build a tree during the position, but he But build the immortal foundation for the entire Tiangou Empire!


    Tang San is in high altitude, Shrek''s seven strange people stand next to him, they have not burstful soul and thousands of snow confrontation, and the god-level level of confrontation is not what they can intervene, and theiror is likely to be counterproductive.


    "Small three, let us go, you have no way to get too close to the ground, be careful." Dai Mu is clear, they are born around Tang San.


    "Ok."


    I nodded, and the golden radiopes surrounded by everyone gradually dissipated. The energy around everyone disappeared, but did not immediately fell, and they used the soul to fly.


    When I arrived at the title, even if everyone''s talent can also fly, this is the power of the soul to rely on strong transformation into the ability to get rid of the gravity of the spirit.


    Flying this ability is not the soul skill for the soul, and the powerful soul is the foundation.


    Everyone took a nod, but fell to the ground, only the little dance stayed in Tang San.


    "Brother, be careful."


    "I understand." Hold a little dance, he won''t use his life to take risks, whether it is for your own partner or a small dance, he does not allow yourself to fail.


    At this time, Tang San lacks some tempering, more conservative, less than a few sharpness, and it is also more calm.


    Thousands of snow, he has seen it, and even with the stunt of the hammer, he will force the angel field. At that time, he even more low than the snow!


    Can do this, Tang San has the capital of proud, but this time, the strength of God is the first time, just to achieve the gods, he immediately rushed to here, he did not even have a familiar time.


    The soul of the soul of Xuantian cultivation is very flat, and the pain of Po God is very fit, but it is always different, it is inevitable to be lost.


    Waiting for the little dance, Tang three turns to the direction of the thousands of snow, a pair of golden eyes ancient wells, white uterus is covered with a golden texture, and the light elements around them are automatically traged to the side, forming a faint Halo.


    From the perspective of outsiders, thousands of snow is like a second source other than a sun, exudes soft halo.


    Tang San''s status is similar to her, light blue halo is like water waves, a layer of layer is covered with four weeks, and the power of Poseidon is very special, it seems to be a water system, and the line is a helpleden.


    This is also the reason why PHOW is different from the cause of Water god. The gods do not have a duplicate gain. Even if the rule applied, it will also distinguish between strength.


    air!


    The collision of the two condensation finally contracted in the form of a flat, gold and blue rays, and the confrontation of the contest was essentially the sublimation of the momentum collision, and to some extent, it also responded strength.


    The conditions of the two are almost the same, completely inherited the power of the two gods, the only gap is probably the skills of controlling the level and the use of the skills.


    And the biggest difference in the original is probably the thousands of snow, there is no flavor, and Tang San is completely standing in the same level.


    !


    It seems that there is a tacit understanding, the two people are constantly converge, the figure is two streams of flow!


    Million high altitude, human, even if it is a sealed area that Kai Luo is also unable to arrive, I want to fight here, the limit Douro is very difficult. Very low air pressure, thin air, confusing heaven and earth power, all of which does not challenge the limits of humans.


    For the god-level level, this is already the maximum height that does not affect the ground, and the two attacks are slightly accidentally falling to the ground, resulting in the results will be unimaginable!


    Tang San smiled, although the thousands of snow in front of him a very dangerous feeling, he still said: "You should be very clear, you and my mission, no matter how the victory is, the Wuhun Imperial Loss has been fixed. Do you really Think that you can resist my father and my partner with Jialing? Not to mention the million army of the Tiangou Empire, you have nothing to see. "


    This is his truth. In his opinion, thousands of snow know that there is your own existence, it should be very clear that the plan of the Wuhun Empire wants to have a continent is expected.


    When I arrived at the level of God, it was difficult to really defeat the other side. As for the other party, it is an idiotic dream.


    After the soul, God can live forever, and the soul and the god are almost integrated. This means that God itself wants to be killed, and only the gain of God, the gain is the god.


    It is not exaggerated that unless it is the soul of God, otherwise you want to break the gods, at least the strength of the king level is likely to be possible.


    Otherwise, Zhou Ming used to use the fire to make the Shura God so taboo, a force that can easily destroy the destruction of God, and easily let the gods move the roots!


    The original middle thousands of snow burned the soul, but God is not really destroyed, and finally will continue to return to the gods, and the gods will not allow a segment of the primary gods to be destroyed.


    "Don''t try again."


    Hey!


    Angel Holy Sword is scabbard, and the sharpness of the front is scored. The space is screaming. The space of the Douro is too fragile in front of the god level. .


    Looking at the signs of thousands of snow without shaking, Tang San has shook his head helplessly.


    "I just want to tell you that the Wuhun Empire is just a discipline."


    "Humph!"


    The golden light is flashing in the snow, and the horror of the swords, the horrible swordsmanship is bluped, Tang San is shocked, there is no longer thinking, in the hands of the sea, the sea gods, the pain of the sea!


    boom! Ding!


    The hard movement is a trick, and the Tang three is hit by hundreds of meters. There is no borrowing point in the air. I want to unload can only rely on this way.


    He didn''t understand why thousands of snow suddenly lost control generally, but that fierce attack made him no time.


    Thousands of snow attacks are very simple, the condensed sun is constantly gathered to the angel Holy Sword, she is very clear about her short board and advantage, relying on their own skills, the effect will definitely let the power lapse.


    Not her ability is insufficient, I really want to completely control the gods, I don''t have a good one, and if I am so easy to control, those strong people who have inherited the god will not be inhabited.


    Tang San''s words have no problem, but what she wanted to launch a war for thousands of snow?

 413 Chapter 413, Guanyin Tears!

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    !


    From the side of the sword, the sword light, let Tang San cold, the left arm is broken, and the hot sun is invading, and the original PHOS is conflict, there is almost no Let the Standard trident.


    However, the short-on-one, the Harmony Trident blooms a huge golden light, and the Shensha above the have been condensed to a few points.


    !


    A round of Jinyang rises from behind, gold 13 style, sea Yang!


    Show this trick, indicating that Tang San did not hit the grasp of the victims of the snow, otherwise it would not use this increase in the soul skill and thousands of snow to hurt.


    Taking Tang San''s strategy, the combat method is usually controlled, the insight is the strongest blow, and the earlier ratio has been hit by him in this way!


    It can be said that it is not a trial, but this time, the toughness of the thousands of snow is a bit out of Tang San, and the two have been fighting for hundreds of tricks!


    Even so, he still can''t try to explore the big brand of the snow. The strength of the angel and the storm of the gods are almost right. This is what he still knows. In this case, the importance of intelligence is self-evident.


    call out!


    Thousands of snow, instantly, make a golden explosion, and below the changing, she can feel the pressure in the Tang San.


    Most of the angel''s god attack mode is mainly based on the range attack. After comprehensively suppressing the opponent, a fatal blow, supplemented by the therapeutic effect of light elements, and the ability is extremely comprehensive.


    Military high-altitude, she can make a more powerful, and the Tang San wants to take the power of the ocean outside the thousands of miles, but the difficulty has increased a lot, this is obviously a thousand The advantage of snow is more big.


    The obvious advantage is that thousands of snow will remain unbeaten, and consume it to the end, it is inevitably the defeat of Tang San, and thousands of snow do not even have this combat awareness.


    "Shoot ..." The breathing is slightly promoted, and the six people from the sea is not a mess, there is a trace of breath, there is a variety of fluctuations just now.


    Tang San is not universal. This deadly battle makes his mind have lost the past, the power of the Po God is unexpected, and the strength of a stupid movement seems to be in terms of the power of the sea. His conversation is more difficult to control the power of the Po God.


    "What is going on here? This power is so familiar."


    The injury of the left arm has healed. This piece of the soul of the soul bones from the Titan giant sacrifices is extremely high, and the Titan blood is in ancient times. It is a strong blood of the dragon.


    The Titan giant of the god level is enough to force the god! The increase in defense and power is great, even so, the angel Holy Sword is a hyperparetor, which does not have much place at all.


    The help of the gods on the gods is too limited, even Zhou Ming is unable to repair the Rob and the soul of the Royal Sword.


    Just when Tang San thinks itself, thousands of snow have been relentless, and a huge beam falls from the sky!


    "Angel, trial!"


    air!


    "not good!"


    The eyes of the eyes were shrouded in a white light! The powerful attack of the solar power, the light speed cannot be avoided at all, and the Tang San did not expect that the thousands of snow will grasp the moment of the loss of the gods.


    In the hands of the sea, the sectarian truth is tight, the Po God''s power begins to break out, a blue god light is like a light curtain, and he is generally shrouded, and the dead white light around him is temporarily isolated.


    Gold thirteen, sea shield.


    The golden thirteen of the sea creating the golden thirteen, and it is also made up for the law of water and the lack of attack power. There is no lack of attack power. There are no happening of God''s headache. It is really a lot of money. Non-deducted genius.


    Tang Chen can create a big righteous hammer of this anti-sky, if the non-air is not enough, the achievement will never be low than the sea.


    It is not difficult to create a soul, it is difficult to create a goddene! At this point, the whole of the entire Tu Luo''s overall level after thousands of years have been leapfrogged, but almost no one can surpass Tang Chen''s achievements.


    Don''t say that it is inheriting, and even the existence of qualified contacts is a phenomenon.


    Tang San did not sit in the habit of waiting, and the sea of ??the sea is amazing, but the heart of the heart and the power consumed in the case of being trapped, and it will eventually increase his failure.


    One goes not return, the monomer in the sect of the sect of the trib contains the use of some will, and the attack power of the PHS is the ultimate trick!


    I saw the storm three forks with the destruction of the earth, and one shot an angel trial broke an gap. This recruited from the above sun, so Tang San chose the foot as a break.


    When you open the gap, you will be able to rush out of the block, how can you make him easily.


    Under the parcel of the angel trial, Tang three originally occupied the advantage of a small restriction, but the opposite of the Thousands of snow came from the outside world, and the ability of the insight into the opportunity is naturally easy.


    Tang San broke the instant of the blockade, the angel of the thousands of snow hide high, the introduction of the Batariration and the fire system were concluded to the ultimate, and a huge light column immediately rushed to the light ball formed by the angel trial, just like it is The moment, the moment, the moment, just greeted this attack!


    boom!


    "puff!"


    So decisive and fierce, the Tang San caught an unprecedented crisis, thousands of snow is the saints of the martial arts, the situation is good, and it is true that the condition is really better than Tang Dynasty. ?


    The experience of hundreds of years of healing in the Wushu Temple is not as good as the master''s paper talks about decades? It''s a ridiculous, and thousands of snow were given thousands of streams, and the combat power as the first guideline of the soul of the soul, he won''t know this.


    If it is not the sky, how can a thousand way to allow her to sneak into the Tiangou Empire, there is not enough strength, even if the title is protective, I am afraid that you will not let it go.


    In the Tang Dou Huangcheng and Tang Wan, although it is in an advantage, her heart has a flaw in her heart, and she is very clear that she is not safe, and the status is not in the peak.


    Plus the blessings of the three major fields in Tang, the angel field is also incense to break the hammer method, and the strength of the anti-anti-the strength is serious, and many disadvantages are combined. She can win is a strange thing.


    "Hey? Tang San is lost?" The fire flashed in the eyes, said that the dragon is surprised, they are also located in the high altitude at this time. If it is not enough, plus the nation of the spiritual industry, they have long been It was found to be.


    "No." Zhou Wei''s soul is essentially a soul of the soul, and the spiritual efforts are now stable in the peak level of the Kings, and see more thorough.


    "Your knowledge converges, Tang San has not yet lost."


    Perhaps because of curiosity, everyone''s consciousness released the sense of knowledge, this behavior is very easy to cause a vigilance of Tang San and Qianxiao.


    God''s own perception is very sensitive, and a light may cause their breath to rebound, let alone feelings, even Zhou Yizhen did not grasp the release of the free knowledge and did not be discovered by the two.


    The rest of the people are also immediately converge, this is just the action of the next consciousness. It is not easy to see a subtle change alone, this distance has exceed the limit of the line of sight for the general life.


    Since Zhou Wei said that, the battle has not ended yet, as for the result, the next is the turning point.


    "What is the trick?" Zhou Wei has no wave, in fact, the heart has already surprised the waves, Tang San seems to fall into the wind, but only he knows, Tang San''s next recruitment is likely to reverse the Qiankun!


    "The terrible trick, he wants to start counterattack." People with the princess Suddenly said that everyone has been familiar with her breath, and the lack of soothing water, she is The center spread four weeks.


    Zhou Yu is not good, but it is just a slight frowns, and Li Anna is obviously used to use a sense of perception.


    "My ability and knowledge of knowledge are different, will not be discovered."


    "..."


    Zhou Wei did not expect his idea to be seen, if it is not a particularity of the soul, he even felt that Li Anna had been able to read his thoughts.


    Everyone did not pay attention to the idea of ??Li Anna''s means, but have turned attention to the direction of Tang San.


    !


    The golden blood is slowly dripped from the left arm, but it is followed by a drop of blood as if it has been traged, directly floating in the air around Tang San, and a variety of energy is slowly overflow from the blood.


    Deadly threats let Qianxi snow can''t take the chase, the golden beauty is dead, and a sacred and majestic vantitude appetizes, the vivid shadow is thousands of eyes, there is no horror, but let her The soul is trembled!


    Tangmen''s techniques ranked first, Guanyin tears!


    All Tangmen sheds, known as "ignoring defense, never fall!"


    Just eight words, the strong showing this trick is full, this trick is a real kill!


    Tang San understands this trick one but use, he will have no way to retreat, but he still has to do this.

 414 Chapter 414 Angel Holy Sword is damaged!

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    The milky white energy finally gathered into a dark blue water droplet, which is transparent, but it is a majority of the stabilizers that have contained in it account for most.


    Thousands of snow can feel the horror energy contained in the drip water, compress one of more than half of the world, and the knowledge of the knowledge to this point, Tang San used the means of use of her cognition!


    Don''t say that it is the energy of this level than the soul of the soul. Even the soul of the gods can compress is limited, and it is normal to compress this level.


    "Don''t you fall ..." The face is ugly to watch the Tang San, and there is a kind of hunch, this recruits are unavoidable!


    The knowledge of the gods is better than Tang Dynasty. This is her short board. The original look and wore water is a good spiritual basis for Tang San. Plus the purple magic of cultivation is also a top spiritual practice method. .


    Tang San''s spiritual power is a half-god level before becoming a god, and it is far from the limits of itself.


    This is also the reason why Tang San can easily complete a lot of use. His hikes, the keen insights and wars of the enemy and the power of war are also based on this.


    Thousands of snow itself rely on the particularity of the angel Wu soul, all the capabilities are top-level, and spiritual is naturally weak, but it is only to achieve the standard of God''s heritage, and cannot be comparable to Tang San.


    The moment of watching tears, poured the Shen San almost 70% of the power and most of the knowledge, this is the shortcomings that this is the disadvantage of the gods.


    Even if it is the repair of the title of the title to launch this trick, it can also make the power of the gods!


    Tang San is not a stronger base card, just the situation is not allowed.


    "Angel guard!"


    And the angel trial a similar light curtain broke out, but this time it was wrapped in the thousands of snow, and there was a high-reaching angel vain.


    Six-to-white wings slightly fanned, soft face, as if the praises of all good things in the world seems to be pale, angel itself is the ultimate fantasy and pursuit of human beings.


    This trick is one of the soul skills of thousands of snow. It is the only defense means, but it can''t give her sense of security!


    "Death."


    !


    The heart suddenly twitched, and then I was unable to swept the whole body. The love of the snow did not have the instability of the reaction, and the blood cave had passed from the chest.


    The angel of the hand is in the end, this is the last moment of consciousness, this handle follows the superman of the angel of the millennium, and now there is no name.


    "puff!"


    Take a bite of blood, Tang three-faced pale looked in the direction of the thousands of snow, the golden power at this moment seems to lose color, and a small hole in a naked eye appears on the front, even if he doesn''t look, he can also determine the thousand The guardianship screen after the snow is also wore.


    He has an absolute confidence in this tricky. If he doesn''t fight for death, he doesn''t want to use this trick.


    In the hands of the sea, the heart of the sea, the heart of the sea, the heart of the sea, was stimulated, and the sea god of the nine spider was shocked, and the horrible swallowing power came.


    The endless water element is crazy, and the square is 100 meters, the water element has been rich to the naked eye, countless blue spot is swallowed by the nine gods, with the sectors trident, with very fast speed Transforming into Po God''s power.


    The recovery speed of the water system is very fast. After all, it is one of the most strong elements between the heavens and the earth, and it also contains partial light elements in the power of Poseidon.


    Another advantage of Tang San is also very obvious, the sea gods, this artifact is very special, and the limits of the outer attachment are not more than 100,000 years, at least before the presentation has become God.


    However, Tang San can take the first to raise the eight spider in the characteristics of the eight spider spear, and a baptism that is incorporated into its own artifact through the sea gods. It is not only as simple as the Tang San, but also Terrible is the result of the increase.


    Just like Zhou Ming''s first one million years old, the left arm of the Qing Soul tree, the huge vitality almost made his life level to the growth, the extension of the soul skill is not so important.


    Therefore, the increase of the eight spider speake itself is very terrible, and the phagocytosis is more likely to have a terrible recovery ability that does not lose the snow even if it is in the high-altitude.


    Like spring snow melting, the package is slowly dissipated in the soldiers around the snow, and the power is weak to the extreme.


    This battle can be said to be a wave of three fold. Thousands of snow have really let Tang San have never been injured, but then, Tang San almost a drop of Guanyin tears, but it has completely reversed the battle.


    In an instant of the light curtain, the figure of the thousand snow appeared in the sight of Tang San. His spiritual detection itself needs to be completed with blue and silver grass. Even if it is already transformed into the god, it will not be able to do the point of Zhou Ming. .


    When it comes to the end, the purple pole is the law of practice, and the spiritual cultivation is only attached. Only by the special nature of the blue and silver grass can reach the effect.


    Thousands of snow have completely calmed the shocking emotions, but almost touching the horror wounds in the chest is very obvious, and even the heart that is running rapidly.


    In the face of the crisis of life and death, even the gods can''t face it, but it is not fatal in the injury.


    "How can this be?" Tang San saw the moment of thousands of snow injuries, only a shock of sunny days in the mind.


    A blank in the big brain, the overbearing of Guanyu tears lies in the instantaneous moment of the spirit, and the instant to lock the opponent has been avoided, and the repair of his gods is, even if it is a thousand snow hidden. The spatial crack is absolutely hit!


    The state of thousands of snow and that he expects too much, after the Calculation of Tang San, this is the strength of the tears, if it is just a villain, it will be worn by the hole, condensed to the ultimate power or even Leave a few destroyed traces.


    So he locked the heart of thousands of snow, as a source of vitality, he had the moment of grasp the moment when the cave wear, and the thousands of snow will never have no blessings!


    "What is this trick?"


    The golden gods slowly slipped from the corner of the mouth, and he did not have the technique of Tang Sanna to control the crane, these blood will only evaporate.


    The hair flies with the wind, combined with the body of the blood, this moment, there is a sense of unmetiveness.


    "Guanyin tears, Tangmen''s technique class hidden list first, ignore defense, never fall!"


    When it comes to the end, Tang San''s tone is still determined, and it can be slightly inevitable. His last world as a belief, this belief made him complete the Nirvana Tanglian, who had been produced in the Tangmen, and made him a unwanted talent of Tangmen.


    If it is not confined to people, Tang San''s achievements will probably stand in another world''s vertices.


    The midder is his belief. At the moment of successful use of Guanyin tears, Tang San seems to be a devout believency. He firmly believes that this will be unfolded, and it is not believed that this trick will be cracked.


    The fanatic faith is like being completely denied at this moment, and it is difficult to have an impact on the state of the Tang San, so that the conventional calm mind has fallen into a short chaotic.


    "It turns out, very terrible." The angel of the monk snow, the original diffuse god light is too much, and the naked scratches visible in the naked eye appear in the middle of the holy sword.


    Tang San also noticed that he was also proficient in forging, and heard the weakness of the sword weapon. In addition to the sword blade, the strength of the side is not high.


    This is why it is why the sword can be used to cut the gold iron. The Kings themselves will be broken by the stone. Any one with a sword master will never allow the sword from the (side) hard to attack the other party. Is their shame!


    Although the angel Holy Sword is a super artifact, it is still a sword. In order to resist the tears of Guanyin, she will guide the angel Holy Sword to another direction, although only one is only, but thoroughly let her escape the robbery.


    The price is that the angel''s holy sword takes at least hundreds of years to recover, and it will even lead to the permanent damage of this super artifact!


    The sky''s battle is in an anxiety, and the ground battlefield is still inundant, and the crowd of Shrek is very clear, there is thousands of snow, even if the Tang San is also God, they will no longer attack the Jianting.


    The reason why the two people choose the god battle at the high altitude, the most important reason is there, even the attacks of the two eleven just Yu Bo, it is enough to make the earth under the foot of the earth!

 415 Chapter 415

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    "Roar!"


    Dai Muhuai et al. Take the residual power of the sea to successfully break through the title of the title, and the final test reward of the Sea God is God''s soul ring, so the rest of Shrek has no exception to win a 100,000-year-old soul. ring.


    The soul of the soul of this era has defects, lacks the method of breaking through the ultimate Douro, and the key is that the soul nucleus is.


    It may be a private heart, and the master hand over the spirit of the soul when everyone travels to Haichen Island, which even includes the yin and yang complementary soul nuclear repair method.


    Zhou Ming didn''t practice into the first soul. The following practice is only staying in the performance phase, Yu Xiaogang can make full cultivation in the full cultivation, and have to say that Yu Xiaogang is indeed true. A genius.


    The final breakthrough, everyone successfully condensed the soul nucleus, which made their cultivation of a leap while the strength is more powerful than the same level.


    The average soul force almost 97 or more, and it can be said that the six people will remove Ning Rong Rong. Any one is still comparable to the 97th level of the peak!


    The sound of the violent overbearing, mixed with a bright phoenix, the entire battlefield is completely ignited!


    Standing in Jialing Guancheng, the golden crocodate, Luo Fang, is a water, this is not the problem that the Wuhun Empire can win. Now, the Jialing is broken, even if the snow, the snow eventually defeated Tang San, Wu Soul The empire is no longer possible to have a continent.


    "Passing my military order! The soul of the squats below the 80th level spread, and the rest of the souls met with me!"


    boom!


    The strength of Jinzuou Luo does not have to say more. If it is not Tang Hao''s means too overbearing, even Tang Xiao is also difficult to say to him.


    The Wu Shu Temple is dedicated, the top gold crocodile martial arts, the ninety-eight-level peak fight Luo Xiu It is far more than three.


    The power of the Wushu Temple is high, there is no possibility of retreating, even if it knows that the willingness is also the same, and the title of the title is different from the sea, they are the true core of the Wushu Temple.


    The balance of victory seems to be due to the impact of Tang San one pedestrian.


    The Wuhun Empire continued to lose in just in just a month, the Pope and the Royal Emperor of the East. Although the death of a thousand streams did not open, but the Jinzhanou Luo et al., I know that I know this. The slowdown is over.


    On the other hand, the existence of the Tang Hao brothers is a mountain. The tyrants of the hegemony will bomb the myth of the thousand streams. The martial arts is no longer dare to be positive and he will fight.


    Not to mention that Jian Dou Luo is in conjunction with Ningfeng, it is enough to face the golden crocodile, Dou Luo, alone, counting the strong return of the five people in Shirak, has not yet been able to make a victory.


    boom!


    In an instant of conflict broke out, the counterattack of the Wuhun Temple is a little shocked, and the soul of the sky is suddenly broke out!


    There are countless strong and savvy techniques to fall from the sky, and the crowd of Shrak, including the Tang San, I have read the heritage of the Wushu Temple.


    The Huang Huang, who was previously fled, led to his association, also escorted her to leave the Jialing Gate, and the strong people were also dispatched back as a piece of paper.


    In addition to the deserted it, there is a five major to offer, and the Single Seakou has 13 people! In addition, there are more souls of hundreds of episodes, from the side, this battle will never be as smooth as it is imagined.


    !


    The attack of the Jialing officer has disrupted the array of everyone. Tang Wei even almost directly used the sky. After the soul of the world, after the ninety-eight level, even if it is facing the attack of the hundred episodes, he also Grasp to the ground.


    After all, all the souls are concentrated at a point, even if the soul of the top 100 Triao attack is even more than the limit of Douro, the destructive power does not reach that level.


    As the light of the beautiful gem, a more than ten meters of huge treasures suddenly appeared in front of everyone, the nine treasure glazed tower is true, add the nine treasure body god!


    Evolution to the hierarchy of Jiubao Leir, this martial art is really worthy of the title of the strongest assistance in the world, and the growth effect is horrible.


    A light curtain appeared in front of the Pagoda, countless soul skills, can never be able to shake the slightest, another feature of this trick showed it, and immunized the ninth soul technology any attack!


    Even if the total amount of soul is strong enough, but not enough to condense the soul attack, even if you shake the nine treasure body gods!


    Everyone standing in the distance, seeing Ning Rongrong''s soul technology is also a bit shocked.


    "This little girl is not simple." Long Ming and Xu Tianxin are not the strong in Douro, and there is no such martial art in the sun and moon.


    The most famous auxiliary department of the mainland is probably a star stick, the top family of Yang Yan Empire, the most powerful wingle of the contemporary, the martial arts owner is the wife of Long Ming.


    With the power of mysterious stars, the increased effect is achieved, and it is even able to make a lot of incredible things through divination.


    Li Anna and Snow Emperor are probably the relationship with the soul of the beast, and the ability to fight the martial art is not aware of, but it is still amazed.


    "It is rare that this increase is actually a strong increase in strength, it is incredible." The figure of deep sea magic whale king is too high, and it is a unique tree in everyone, too recognized.


    Others have nodded, they are not ordinary people, even if the soul beasts and soul practitioners are different, they can have this level, the essence of the law has already understood, and they do not leave their Zong, they are very clear, Ning Rongrong Jiubao Glass Tower is really precious.


    Just between this moment, Ning Rongrong almost released the light of more than 30 growth!


    Each beam represents one hundred percent of an attribute! 100% increase in power, royal, speed, soul, mental strength, and strongest attribute!


    This is not simply added to double the strength, and the multiplication of multiple properties is also increased!


    Purple, purple, black, black, black, black, black, red, red!


    Just look at Ning Rong Rong''s soul ring is far from the hierarchy of the god heritage, but because of the particularity of the martial art, the increase is not less than 100,000 years of soul skills!


    You know, to the title of the title, the strength limit of the 100,000-year-old soul ring is nothing more than one level, the first dragon and Xu Tianxin are the best example, relying on the special 100,000-year soul ring. Can temporarily match the general limit Douro.


    But only, Ning Rong Rong''s growth will only be more and more horrible, and her repair is upgraded to the ultimate Douro level, and the growth time will increase again. The strength of the crowd of Slack can get Overall a whole leap.


    The light of the gorgeous increase in the battlefield center, in an instant, the entire battlefield seems to have lost the rest of the color, only the nine treasure glazed tower standing in the battlefield center.


    "Safety belongs! Kill!"


    Golon Marshal Lead is the soul of the army, Master and Liu Erlong and others have certain power, but at this lowest are the battlefield of the tierays, they still have certain dangers.


    Therefore, Liu Dilong, which has already been improved to the title of the title, is left to protect the masters around him, and Zhou Wei always pays attention to the situation on the battlefield, and the appearance of two of them feel surprised.


    "This is to play, this is estimated to be a headache." Zhou Wei secretly said, probably only the origin of the ancient tree can pay attention to his carefulness in the spirit of the spirit.


    "let''s start."


    "Hey ... is it going to start so soon?"


    "Ok."


    The sudden knowledge of the gods makes Zhou Wei look slightly, but this is a ring in the plan. The outside world is only a flash in the eyes, and the huge power of the power begins to spread.


    "Lin Yu, mobilize all the strengths of the sun and the moon, I will then open the door of the space, this non-fun war, this is over."


    "Yes." Lin Hao''s gods began to communicate far-fly and moon, Long Ming and Xu Tianxin regarded it.


    They are the legend of the sun and moon, which is the god, even the empire of the empire today is also a person who supports it. In other words, the true ruler of the sun and the moon is still their three, no matter the orthodox royal family or the evil spirits. The soul of the soul is in their control!

 416 Chapter 416 Blue Silver Field Recently!

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    The sun and moon mainland will have a sector offset after thousands of years, which is equivalent to the mainland of Douro''s mainland will collide with Douro mainland.


    The aboriginal people in the two mainland naturally avoided the war, because the influence of Zhou Ming, the situation in the sun and moon has been completed in advance by the two empire, but it is not enough, at least in Zhou Ming.


    The confrontation between the major empire is tantamount between the eyes of the children, whether it is destructive or scale.


    Zhou Ming wanted to build his own gods. The Douro''s gods naturally didn''t want to see someone to compete for faith. The conflict is inevitable. Zhou Ming will not make people, and it is more impossible to choose tolerance. He wants to show yourself. Forces, let the whole gods have no power!


    boom!


    Thousands of snow were hit by Tang San with Guanyin tears, but there was still combat ability, but the damage of the Angel Holy Sword allowed her to lose a lot.


    The weight of the Trident, the weight of the Trident is extraordinary, 100,000 kilograms, this weight is not a simple material weight, as one of the relying on the gods of the sea, this super artifact is in the seability of the Sea. .


    It is possible to achieve this weight, I am afraid that it is only the first to achieve this point of the sun.


    How can the sea gods can get this kind of thing, the weight of this nose triam has a mystery, which contains a huge dramatic power, and the horror of quality is simple.


    Confused angel Holy Sword, its own quality also reaches the superhen artifact level, but the elements of the element are light and fire, and the attack method is more inclined to condense the power, and it is not suitable for the short soldier.


    At this time, it is even more such that there is only a few tricks, and thousands of snow can feel the arm of Po God''s power to comply with the arms of the sword!


    "Angel Trial!"


    The angel Holy Sword is high, and the sword has fallen in an instant, the horrible beam is again dropped, even if the Tang San has already prepared, this attack is still shrouded.


    This trick has no signs, completely with the power of the sun, even if the light speed is also unable to avoid, this is the limit of the universe rule.


    "Senluo, swallow the golden silk!"


    Tang San was shrouded in the golden light screen, and his heart was again transmitted again, and a familiarity of blood pulse comes out from the sea.


    The blessing to the soul used the blue silver field that has been integrated with the sect of the sect of the gods. He is all-in-law, before the PHS out of the huge belief, he doesn''t want Tang Sany to contact this power.


    Zun Lu Shen booked Tang San as a heritor, and the sea god faintly guessed the intention of the Zhulin, the double gods can be completed in a way, but they can never have heard of this.


    In order to ensure that his own inheritance will not be given up, the Sea God has to make this policy, depending on the power of strong strength to suppress the belief of the blue and silver grass, but this does not completely cut off the link between Blue Yin and Tang San, just temporarily Stop.


    Tang San is not small at the moment, plus the threat of thousands of snow is in front of you, and the power of faith naturally.


    Thousands of snow''s ability, with the power of the sun, Tang San''s blue silver grass Wuhun itself''s strength is also sunshine, the insistence of beliefs, the Blue and Bank of Huangmun actually realizes the suppression of the angel trial!


    "Call." Deeply calling a breath, the hot air flow makes the air have some distortions, the power of thousands of snow is more than three more than Tang, after all is her home, even if it is serious, and the Tang San''s winning and the Tang San is not too Between Bozhong.


    The eyes flashed in the eyes, and thousands of snow can feel that their angels tried at the moment. It was completely unable to pose a threat to Tang San, and even the light elements were being swallowed by crazy, and finally turned into Tang San recovery.


    The devouring gold branches branched by the eight spider spears is the combination of the ability of the two, which has a strong pressing effect on the vitality, plus the plant characteristics of Blue Solitary, which is simplified to be the coefficient of energy!


    After a while, the figure of Tang San gradually appeared, this is the sign of angels that have not been able to maintain an angel trial.


    call out!


    As before and before, Qianxun has launched a more violent attack, even if you know that you have left there, but she still has no abandonment.


    Tang San''s figure is rushing out, has already eaten once, he will let Qianxi snow continue, the sect of the trident in the sea, a radope suddenly flew out.


    Gold thirteen first form, unsettled storm.


    Character is attached to one of Tang San as one of his successors, that is, the two are the identity of the top-level control, he believes that Tang San can play its own position to the extreme, even stronger!


    The cultivation of the soul teacher has a distinctive feature, and the strong attack is good at positive attack, the sensitivity is good at one strike, the auxiliary department and the control system are also characterized.


    This is also why the two martial arts of Tang San did not have water attributes and optical attributes, and the sectors still attached to his root cause.


    This trick is unsettled, even in the god circles, there is also a non-small mission, claiming to be the strongest control of God skills, even if the king is unpacking, it is necessary to be limited to the next anti-sky skill!


    Before the god, Tang San can use this recruit to sleep with the title of Tuo for at least eight seconds!


    Nowadays, it has become a gods, and they can be trapped for three seconds! This number is terrible, with the strength of the seaborn trib, even the king, only one second in the situation is trapped, it is enough to create it!


    air!


    The endless golden light greeted the unsettlement, as if the violent storm of the sun storm came, the figure of the snow is divided into two, two is three, the final countless thousand snow figure is in the empty!


    !


    In the continuous crushing, there is a seven golden radiopes after the thousands of snow, which is not the soul ring, but the real god!


    Seven, it is a symbol of the angel of the first-class gods. Before going to the gods, because there is not enough spiritual and fairy spirit, it is not easy to change the god ring.


    This is essentially the strength of the soul ring, is a completely integrated performance of the god, and thousands of snow is in the case of taking the best in Tang Dynasty, and the power of the angels!


    "Daily, Angel, Wanyang Lingtian!"


    boom!


    It''s almost a will of death, and the snow launched his strongest blow. He accompanied the space within the million meters of the golden shroud, and the gods behind him also turned into a piece of fragment, gradually incorporated into his hand. The angel is in the middle of the holy sword.


    Tang San frowned to look at his unsettled wind wave was scattered by horrible storms, and the dignified expression whispered: "Is this thousand snow not to live?"


    What is the god ring means that he is very clear after the inheritance of the sea god, and the talents of the Thousands of snow make him amazed, although he also confessed to God, even further.


    The power of thousands of snow, let him feel a great threat, especially the way of thousands of snow, Tang San once defeated thousands of snow, and he is very clear that there is a flaw in the mood of the latter.


    At the beginning, he can be weak, the mood of the snow is the key, because his own double life, because his talent and age have made thousands of snow feel threatened, so thousands of snow want to eradicate him.


    But this obeys have become a heart magic because of the defeat to Tang San, Tang San is in control, especially the grasp of the people.


    In his opinion, the thousands of snow in front of him were simply sentenced to two people. If you really want to say, that is, the thousands of snow in front of you have no flaws, whether it is a mood or strength!


    The inner view has been in the body, the body is only 40% left, and the gods of the truth of the storm truth have not yet come. The attack of thousands of snow has been accomplished in this moment!


    "Hey," sigh, Tang San''s face gradually downs, and a blue silver ripple appeared in the eyebrow, hidden in the spirit of the spirit of the spirit, began to emerge.


    He has to resist the attack of this faith, and the source of the faith is blue and silver grass. It is not big for his power loss. This is also the most insurance method. After all, he did not grasp the next thousand. After this trick, I can leave the Shenli to support the ground battlefield.


    !


    Through the proliferation of God''s printed, the blue and silver grass in Douro mainland has begun to exudes the halo, and the slightly smaller spot is flying from the blue and silver grass. Convergence to the location of Tang San.


    Zhou Wei standing in the distance saw this scene, and his eyes were gradually awkward.


    "This guy is really suitable for the gods, I am afraid he has never seen the blood of the soul in his body."


    Original ancient trees: "He will make the emperor of the Blue Yinmai."


    "I know."

 417 Chapter 417 Nature

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    boom!


    Tang San did not have the power of countless beliefs, and the power of the Snow''s attack was true. The number of blue and silver grass in the entire Douro continent was simply difficult to count.


    Under this huge base, this faith is even enough to let the Blue and Bank of Huangwu to the god level!


    "God''s printed, open!"


    The mysterious line of the eye is extremely similar, but this is not a god inheritance, but it is equivalent to a god of the gods, the gods of the Blue Silver.


    As one of the royal blood veins in the plant soul beast, the blue and silver emperor''s natural pressing force of plant soul beast is almost unsigned with the blood of the dragon king to various soul beasts.


    Unfortunately, the foundation of Blue Yinchen is too low. Even if it grows to 100,000 years, the blue and silver emperor is far from controlling all blue and silver grass, so Tang San will belief in the whole Douro''s belief The resulting thing is not copied at all.


    The ability of Blue and Bank of Blue, the reproduction of God and the lack of knowledge!


    "Stupid, there is no god of the Blue Silver House, but exercise the right of God, hehe!" Zhou Yu cooled, and the heart was unprecedented.


    He probably understood the feelings of the three eyes in the first three eyes, maybe it was re-repaired in the origin of the ancient trees. He didn''t have a bias for the soul beast, and even some degree he would prefer to be the soul.


    It is easier for him to feel friendly relative to human complex hearts and counseling.


    "..." was scared by the breath of Zhou Wei, and everyone did not respond to what happened, but probably guess and Tang San.


    Snow Emperor has been so long. It is also involved in the use of beliefs. It takes the initiative to explain: "The plant is rare, and the human body called Tang San is blue and silver, the blood, is this generation of blue silver The strongest of the pulse, his soul skills have a mark of the gods of the Blue Bank of Japan. It can also be said to be a prototype, but he chose the sea god position. This god''s imprint has not been able to continue, he now with God now After the inquiry of the blue silver grass, it is impossible to use the power to give a blue silver family. How much is the hit of God? I am afraid that I will have a few times, the blood of the entire Blue Silver family will be cut in him. "


    Death is destroyed! I deeply frankly in everyone''s heart, even if it was a plant soul beast, but this heavy reality really appeared in front of it.


    At the moment of any race birth, it will be given the meaning of existence, when it completely disappears, the entire world''s complete system will be broken.


    The world has never been a purely material place, and energy is run in various forms. The process of energy is transmitted between various forms in substances, thereby reaching the balance, which is less likely to break, One but it is completely destroyed, the damage caused will not reverse!


    "He is a human ..." Snow Emperor saw very thoroughly, Tang San''s Blue Silver Blood''s blood is very pure, but from him to practice into the gods, I am afraid it is a goddess.


    The gods don''t allow the soul of the soul, which is already the rules of the convention. The gods will not let their faces, if Tang San''s will tend to help the soul, I am afraid that the sea will not inherit God.


    "So he did not qualify for this power, source, banned him."


    "Ok."


    After the big ten meters of trees appeared in the body, the breath of life of life is full of full entries! The horrible life atmosphere is just breathing, and people present in the field are incomparable to the cheers of the body.


    As if the sponge of water is generally absorbed with vitality, the god of life is not a simple power, but a pure life of life!


    Zhou Wei has not stopped, these vitality is only a diluted in the sea, and the original ancient tree successfully integrates Zhou Ming''s life gods, it does not lack this vitality.


    !


    "Origin"! "


    This is one of the soul skills that Zhou Wei will strengthen the soul of the ancient trees to the title of the title, through the miracles to obtain the power of faith, and the way to use God''s printing on the power of the blue and silver grass. This method is more overbearing.


    Zhou Yizhen can directly plunder the power of other gods, but he didn''t do this, and the way to kill chickens and cockroaches did not go long.


    Establishing a god, the vitality of the original ancient trees is just a feminine, which is enough to make other creatures, and the intelligent life will be more fever. The relationship between the two parties is complementary, not simple plunder.


    boom!


    The outside world, the countless blue and silver grass in front of Tang, and the previous difference, the golden blue and silver grass is weaving, and it has formed a golden light curtain to cover him.


    Carefully identify, the golden blue and silver grass can also see beautiful patterns, even the Tang San himself shocked in the intensity of these blue and silver grass. He also tried to tried it, and he was actually lost by a blue silver grass with a blue silver grass! You know, this artifact will not weakened without the power of the painfulness of the sea!


    A blue and silver grass can withstand the terrorist weight of 100,000 pounds, this is the blushing blue and silver grass to reach?


    Unprecedented strength to make Tang San some indulge in, did not find these beliefs of these beliefs full of countless deaths.


    The entire Douro''s mainland nine-nine blue and silver grass is not even the soul beast. The strength of the belief is magical, but it is not produced in the air, after the ability to believe in faith, almost all blue and silver grass will be fragile. Unable to adapt to the extreme point of the environment!


    !


    The eyebrow imprint suddenly shock, it is impossible to flash, as if it is difficult to maintain, this is the ability to sacrifice from the Blue Silver King, the Blue Silver King is the highest blue and silver in Douro mainland after the sacrifice. Blood.


    His will naturally is the will of the Blue Billion, Tang San''s behavior has hurt the fundamental of the Blue Silver family, and the only residual soul of Blue Silver King is prostitutes, trying to get out of the body of Tang San.


    The soul of the soul absorbs the soul ring will refine the soul of the soul, otherwise it will easily cause the soul of the spirit of the soul, and the blue silver king is active, and Tang San can not refine his residual soul.


    "This is, I, I am doing something!?" Memory is like a tide, this is the memory of Blue Silver King, his life is taking care of Blue Silver family, he is a true king, will A blue silver grass is treated as a child.


    Tang San finally understood what consequences of his own behavior, but everything is too late, and the printed book is not a gain, and there is no way to convert the power of faith into sufficient power to fill the blue and silver grass.


    Blue Silver King gives this ability to Tang San. It is intended to help him from the gods, the gods of the monarch!


    Before the Tang San became a natural god, the Blue and Silver Hands of the entire Douro continent were chronic death. Tang San''s move became the last straw that was pulled down, and the effort to the extracted belief could not be returned.


    The emotions of self-blame have been torture, and the subjective will of Tang San still tend to be human beings. Even if you know that your mother is the soul beast, but when the Yin lived, he has exceeded 60 levels, completely transforming into it. Human body.


    This kind of self-blame is not a whole blue silver family, but a help to the Blue Silver King.


    " ."


    "Who are you?" Tang San is vigilant to look at the man who appears in front of him, and the handsome youth of the long shirt is filled with gods.


    The familiarity of Shen Li makes Tang Sanxin''s police clock masterpieces, and people are very strong! Especially in the absence of the other party, Tang San has a pretty suffocation!


    The mind has already set off a stormy waves soon, and Tang San is very clear about his current state, even if it is facing the legendary king, it should not be directly suppressed.


    The imprint of God put him with the blue banks of the entire Douro mainland, and who can press the whole continent?


    "You don''t have this force, ban."


    Youth extended a hand, under the eyes of Tang San, the youth is only refined to the empty, and the weird fluctuations have swept away, and the vain floats from the Tang San body. This is a trip of Xuanao. I look at it yourself, the center of the intersection is the print of your own God!


    The imprint of God is stripped, and eventually, it will gradually disappear in the void, as if there has never appeared.


    I deeply looked at Tang San. Youn turned away, even the idea of ??communication, as a soul beast, the original ancient trees were very disgusting to Tang San''s behavior, it is hard to imagine that this is not emotional from the beginning to the end. The wise man will produce such a dramatic emotional fluctuation.

 418 Chapter 418 Double God is seriously injured!

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    "What is going on, bad!" Hey in the means of mysterious people, but the next moment, Tang San has no time to continue thinking, and the snow attack!


    Wanyang Lingtian itself is the strongest killing of the god of the angel. After thousands of snow, there is a god ring that truly master this trick, and it is possible to fully play the power of this trick, will belong to an angel''s strongest skills. Play to the ultimate!


    Even if it is inevitable, it will be affected, but at this moment, thousands of snow still played the peak power of the god of the angel!


    At the moment of Tang San, the brain is in the blank of the printed printed, the deadly crisis is angry, let him have a big brain clearly.


    "Golden thirteen, the sea gods dusk!"


    It is also the end of the PHS, in addition to this, he can''t think of any means to show it in a short time, and it is enough to resist the hit of thousands of snow.


    boom!


    Because the blue and silver emperor between the heavens and the earth is quickly wither the support of the power of faith, there will be only some of the restoration of the original blue and silver emperor around him. As the Tangshen trident, the Tang San is held, the huge power out of the moment , Pulverize the blue silver emperor.


    A little bit of blue gods commented from the heavens and the earth, and the sea gods behind him worked hard to swallow these energy, and the water elements occupied by 90%, while the light elements only occupied only.


    Thousands of snow attacks have taken the light of the square, the fire elements are exhausted, and the control of some light elements in the Damashi Shenshen''s power has been suppressed!


    "I can evil! If you can complete the trick."


    In the mind, Tang San is full of anger, the appearance of the mysterious people makes him have not retired, and he is very clear that the Blue Boxing will definitely fight against thousands of snow under the blessing. It is itself, the blue and silver emperor that has a certain fire-free ability, relies on absorption of sunshine to get energy, and the attack of thousands of snow does not have any winning possibilities in front of them.


    Even Tang San guess the blue and silver emperor in that state, the attack of thousands of horses can be further guilty!


    Everything is because the mysterious people suddenly pay the dragonfly, everything is exceeded, and the Tang San, who is in a desperate, has gradually lost his cold and quiet.


    Tong Tianhe gold beam has fallen from the sky, and the Tang San can only make up the power of the President, and the sect of the three conflict of terror is in his hand. The attack on the hopping of the rush is in a disadvantage. I can''t lose it.


    ......


    "You deprive the post of the blue silver family?"


    Zhou Yu''s eyebrows are flashing, the origin of the ancient trees have appeared in the sea, and the god ring behind him is hidden, and finally dissipates to invisibility.


    The virtual shadow of the original ancient trees also disappeared. These vibrations are displayed by the origin of the ancient trees. Zhou Wei lends Shen Li to him, otherwise it will not be so mild.


    "The blessings of the blessings, the Blue Silver family wants to create a god, but the behavior of Tang San is completely informed, causing the cycle, I will destroy God''s printing is to save the blue and silver."


    "..." Zhou Wei did not agree with the state of origin, how to do not say, if Tang San thought and his mother''s identity, the future to achieve the shelter of blue and silver God, can do not seem to do.


    At that moment, Tang San once clearly understood that he had failed, but still alone, this is the reason why Zhou Wei is so ancient tree.


    The origin of the origin of the ancient trees is a balance, which is absolutely neutral. In his view, no one eligible to deprive the right to survive the living, even if the king, there is no qualification to determine a racial survival!


    Zhou Wei''s soul and will come from Zhou Ming, but they have a great difference in the understanding of life, the former is kind, and no matter what the lapse of life is, so his ninth soul skill is resurrected.


    Zhou Ming is full of indifference to everything in the world. It is nothing to die. The only exception is probably Luo Xin and black dreams ...


    "The door, the door of the space has been arranged near the Jialing Gate, ready to open." Lin Yu and Long Ming have appeared again in the ricinth, and Luo''s heart can perceive the breath of the comic.


    Zhou Ming''s gods were arranged around everyone, but this skill is just the perception of the necropsy center, this time, the three gods, anything I thought in Dula Luo, I am afraid I can find the spiritual world. Hidden people within the beads.


    I nodded, Zhou Wei''s eyes, look at the sky above the top, the soul contact let him always know the state of Zhou Ming, and the universe of Duo Ruo, Zhou Ming is tangled in this moment. .


    "What is the realm of the end, the Shura God is probably, but it can be met ..."


    The special nature of the congenital gods makes the five gods are almost unsteady. At the beginning, the dragon god is strong than the five god kings, but it has not taken a god king without killing. Even the serious injuries did not appear.


    In addition to the terror of God''s vitality, it is more important that the five kings are congenital gods. Even the life is not enough. They are the law. From a certain extent, even the soul of the gods will not die.


    Zhou Ming did not determine that his unstead of death could not reach this level, it is simply a comparable rule, it really wants to die.


    "Deterrence is greater than killing, I only have this request, can you do it?"


    " , nature."


    Three people are slightly smashed, and Lin Hao''s ability is to pursue strength and extreme desperate, and the brutal bloodthirsty of the general evil spirits is completely different. The war of two major empire in the sun and the moon was only for the Dragon, Xu Tianxin. People have made a chance to have a one-war, and he doesn''t care about the life of ordinary people.


    What''s more, Lin Hao is also an aboriginal person in Douro''s mainland. It is also for the task by Zhou Ming to the sun and moon. It is for the task. If there is no sense of belonging to this land, Lin Hao does not want to cause too big killings.


    "Go."


    With the last sentence of Zhou Yu, the three times disappeared in the comics, the military of the sun and moon needs them to control the overall situation, and the shock is the mainstay.


    I am afraid that I am afraid that I am not enough to shock the three major empires of the original Douro mainland. The number of strong people in the title of the title is over the day and the mainland is above any empire, but this will only make the three major empires alert. It''s far from can''t think about the shock effect I want.


    In addition, Tang San and Qianxue are also the gods of the original Douro mainland. They want to reach all the purpose of the suppression, and naturally need the trees of the gods.


    "Heart sister, starry big forest" is almost the same? "


    "Well, the lake of life has been transferred to the spirit of the god of life." Luo said that she can do a lot of things to control the god of the gods, which can even make the holder shorter Delicate the Shenwang peaks in the time!


    The black mist-visible black fog from the heavens and the earth constantly comes to the direction of Luo, although there is no expression, but Zhou Wei knows that this is pure death.


    The death of the world is condensed, and the god of death has no believer, but anything that is dead is the believer of death. These souls gathered to Luo Xin, not dissipated here, but will be transferred to the dead world, or ... hell.


    Being independent of the material plane, it belongs to the world of the deceased.


    These souls have been involved in the god community, even if the miracle can not be resurrected, including the return of Zhou Wei''s soul, the resurrection of the soul, can be said to be killed by Luo, even the gods Due to death!


    boom!


    A strong powerful impact hits, the strongest hit of the Tang San and the Tang San collided into the moment, the void is broken! The space chaos will be involved in the world in the end of the world''s general terrorist storm.


    It is a dark chaotic, and there is no element after the space breaks, and there is no substance that can have a long time in space in spatial.


    "Coagulation!" Said that a silver crystal in front of Zhou Yu, the space god is still in his hand.


    The voice is just enough to let the gods be careful of the wings to dissipate, the spatial cracks that are filled within the hundred miles gradually heaner, this space crack is in short time, I need a short time, I am afraid it. The entire Douro mainland has long been unrecognizable.


    After a quarter, the spatial cracks completely disappeared, and the two movements were dropped from the air. The two super artifacts did not know if they were traced, and the two of them were in a coma. The two people have lost this.


    The gods Tang three vs Angel God Thousands of snow, the first battle, the boldness came to an end.

 419 Chapter 419 City breaks!

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    Wolf smoke, the sky is out of color, it is difficult to imagine that this is the war scene caused by the cold weapon era, the horror of the soul of the Soul makes the existence of the giant plain in the presence of Jialing.


    Numerous low-level souls and ordinary soldiers are always on this battlefield, and the soul is summoned by the death of the dead, and went to the dead world.


    This also leads to this battlefield, although it is cruel, there is less blood in the air, and the fierce gas is the residual soul and emotional fusion of people after death. It can affect people''s mind, people who have been in this environment for a long time will eventually Losing reason, gradually become numb bloodthirsty.


    "Tianma will win!"


    boom!


    The slogan of the excitement of the military, the avalanche in the all the way of Golon and others followed the big team all the way to Jialing Guancheng, this war is in his opinion, and Tang three created a miracle, once again Let everyone who make the Tiangou Empire remember the invincible figure.


    As if as long as the Tang San is there, there is nothing to defeat the Tiangou Empire! Empire guardian God, Chao God, Blue Hao Wang, Emperor.


    Behind these titles is the entire Tiangou Empire million male army unmatched cohesiveness!


    The soldiers are not afraid to rush to Jialing. The golden crocodile is full of blood, and the return of the thousands of snow let him think that the victory has been determined, but the emergence of Tang San has made all the turns again, Jialing!


    "Swear also to keep the god of the angel!"


    boom! The nine soul rings have emerged, and the strong soul of the ninety-eight levels fluctuate in the forehead, the Slack of Slack and Tang Hao brothers, plus bones, poisonous, Jian Douro, there is no short time The whole Jialing is closed!


    You must know that the title of the title, especially Super Douro''s repairs, and the slumber of the soul is enough to let the soul of the soul lose the resistance, such a horrible force is at this time, but the born is bought Luo opened a day!


    "Second brother! I am waiting for it!"


    "war!"


    The rest of the remains, in the previous step, the moment of standing next to the gold crocodile, the momentum is instantly integrated into one, and the strong and the strongman of the sky is against.


    The low-level soul division in Jialing is tens of thousands. At this moment, there is a feeling of dizziness, and it is dilently fell down!


    More than ten super Douro''s percentage, if it is not confrontation, these souls are afraid that they can''t stand up.


    "Good! The gold crocodile is true!"


    Roar!


    As if the ancient horror giant beast, the horrible gold crocodile with a body length of more than 15 meters exudes the original barbaric breath, and the city is rushing to the city.


    He is very clear that Jialing is the final reality. If fighting on the wall, it takes only a short time to completely remove the entire wall in a short period of time with the destructive power of the Super Douro.


    Therefore, he must drag the battle outside the wall. As for the idea of ??land, for the title of the title, the city wall of Jialing is really can''t do.


    Roar!


    On the morning, I will show the martial arts and wearing a pair of Tigers. The tiger is frooming, and dust is out of motion because the soul is ejected.


    Next moment, the body is almost quite quite a big substance instantly collides!


    Bang!


    Golden and white souls are fruked with each other, and the current is shot! Everyone saw the body of the stunning body to circumvent the battlefield of the two people, and the destructive power of the attack system was undoubted. At this time, it is not a wise choice.


    Without the defense of the soul, even the horse Hongjun, who is the same as the strong attack, is not willing to use the flesh to harden the two people attacking, and these current attack power is not weak in the fullness of the soul!


    Dead, the golden crocodation, Dai Mu Bai Soul''s effort has been extremely close to the ninety-eight level! Plus, Ning Rong''s C growth, he is not weak at this moment, and even more stronger, nothing else, the last 100,000 years of soul rings in other respects. Close to 2 million years.


    The soul ring of this level is also a non-small role in the title, the golden crocodile is stronger in the martial art, the strength of the gold crocodile and the defense power are all in the top of the martial arts. Both are both, even if it is Tang Wei wants to defeat him and must do our best.


    In the eyes, the color of the madness, the Jinzuou Luo looked at the violent white tiger in front of him. He knew that he didn''t read this young man, and the shocked look passed. He only wanted to delay the return of thousands of snow, but Dai Mu The strength of white is still surprised.


    Perhaps it is the influence of the god of angels, the property of the gold crocod is biased toward the light attribute, plus the soil and soil attributes of the crocodile itself, the golden crocodile, the most soul division, strong strength is only the advantage of the Soul Soul, but strong The defensive power is almost very horrible.


    It is not exaggerated that if the Jinzu Douro is not enough to repair, the combined level is unpredictable, the war is not less than a thousand streams!


    The ability of the angel Wuhun is really not suitable for a single operation. Under the low situation of Tang Yu repair, it is still able to break the way to take the way. Group attacks, or sectors.


    Dai Mu, can think of a slightly lower level of soul and hard fight, the shock of Jinzuou Luo''s heart, deeply glanced at the glass treasure tower in the battlefield center.


    The white tiger martial arts is the top mission, but the power is far less than the martial arts of the gold crocodile, the defense is even more such that the wind is in the tiger, the wind property is the strength of the white tiger Wu''s soul, and the soul of the same level is very small to attack Winning the white tiger martial arts, but simple forces, only a high-grade malagan is on the white tiger!


    Dai Mu can make this point, Ning Rongrong''s growth is crucial, let alone there are Oscar''s sausages in action.


    Golden crocodate is shocking, Dai Mu While is not so, do not say that it is close to the 98th, and the 100% increase in Ning Rongrong has increased his strength!


    In such an increase, he even confidently defeats the extremity of 98-level peak! The powerful power of the golden crocodamen is actually faintly suppressing himself. This makes it ambiguous, and it is a pink sausage that I eat in advance. feel.


    After all, the soul of the soul is too poor, even if the user of the white tiger martial arts, Dai Mu is more than doubled in the body''s soul, which is already close, which is why Ningfeng did not continue for him. The reason for the increase, not do not want, but not.


    Soul has doubled a big anti-day, continued to increase, unless the physical fitness, otherwise the explosion is dead is the end of the soul.


    Between the world, the red fire is screaming from the horizon, the next moment, a fire rain is falling from the sky.


    "Star!"


    Jialing Guancheng left a few title Douro. They were responsible for cope with the enemy of the city, and the five dedication have been rushing. The target is naturally the strongest existence of each other.


    The strength of Tang Hao brothers and the six people of Shrek is unquestionable, Jian Dou Luo is now close to the hierarchy of 98th, even if they are named Douro, they are not willing to face this force.


    A soul of a water system, a soul of the soul, a light screen, shrouded the entire city, if the hidden martial arts shiny appeared, from the shape, this is a kind of turtle martial art.


    Water attributes and defensive power, the martial arts, the rumor, and the Huang Hao, the phoenix meteor of the horse is the best way, but they ignore the strength gap.


    Usually, the power of the soul depends on a few points, soul, soul rings and attributes, in addition to mental martial arts, these are the foundation of soul.


    Ma Hongjun has experienced a refining, and the phoenix flame has been pure to a certain point, and the increase in Ning Rongrong has reached the extent of the ultimate fire, and the level is not low.


    Non-ectic attractive attributes want hard-catching this trick, and at least 100,000 years will defense the soul skills, and must be water attributes. Of course, except for ultimate properties.


    boom!


    Only the first meteor has already broken the blue light curtain, then, in Jialing Guancheng, the head is watching the stunned eyes, endless red red fire illuminates the whole world.


    "It''s over." This is the sound in everyone''s heart.


    In the face of the phoenix meteor rain like the natural disaster, the strong people of the Temple Route feel all over the body, this trick is one, but falling into the Jialing Guanzhi, the consequences are unimaginable!

 420 Chapter 420 Save

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    air!


    Overbearing a strong hammer hard, the earth is in the moment of Jialing Guancheng, the horror shock wave spread, and there is no one in the hundred meters, and there is no one to be close!


    Including the title of the title, the violent magnetic field has opened up a separate field in the most intense place in the battlefield!


    The hot phoenix flame is reddish, and this is the whole Jialing hood, so that the whole Jialing is like a trapped city surrounded by the fire.


    Two evil phoenix constantly burned the flame to the city, but perfectly avoided the main battlefield, this moment, Ma Hongjun and Oscar replicated evil phoenix actually ended hundreds of epitaxures Luoqiang outside the main battlefield !


    Xiao Dance''s Jiudi, Zhu Zhuqing''s Nether Speed ??Turns, the countless residual shadow, Jian Dou Luo''s thrilling, and even the red dragon of Liu Dilong!


    Ji Long is one of the varieties of the fire dragon. He has the strength of the dragon''s strong body and the flame of the fire dragon. Because the reason of the Qiankun is in the past few years, she has broken through the sector.


    The violent dragon is holding, the momentum is actually more than the two evil phoenix on the sky.


    It is more than seven, but the title of the left behind Jialing Guan is also reached, but the soul is not more than 95th, and they are directly related to the title of the Zi East, that is, the original in Wu Sheng City. Prepare a few people in Tang San and others.


    In addition to the death of the dead ghost, Luo Tiao Luo, these people have the final power of the Wushu Empire, this is the heritage of the heritage, the Hall of the Wushu accumulated hundreds of years, but don''t forget, what is the time of the two major empire? The temple has been much longer.


    The two major empires can not be weak in the Wuhun Temple, otherwise it will not plan to launch a war in the East, and the power of the Wushu Temple has long been above the two empire.


    However, the true heidament, the Wu Shu Temple does not have the roots of the two empire, the seven major doors are in the name of the top three, but the bottom of the top three is enough to compete with the Wushu Temple, at least before the gods.


    This is also a threshold for the East, and a thousand way flowers is also a confidence of the Wuhun Empire.


    Unfortunately, Tang San''s emergence makes a lot of streams and comparable to the East, maybe in the eyes of the gods, their calculations are more in order to make Tang three make up.


    "Run!"


    "Damn! Hey!"


    The strength of the title of the title is also in front of the strong force. It is generally fragile. The previous water system title is close to the 95th level. He was broken by Jian Dou Luo, who was broken by Jian Dou Luo, which is stronger. The sword is filled, and the power in the moment is directly for the two brothers.


    The seven kills said that the strongest attack line of the attack power is not the waves of the virtual name. If there is no more stunts, the power is still the strongest, but the attack power may not be on the seven sword. .


    Jian Dou Luo realized that after the sword, the strength of the sword depends on the strength of the will, and the dust cultivation of the seven kills decades, with Zhou Ming''s reference, he also successfully passed the people of the family. One completely sublimated, completed his own sword.


    It can be said that a hundred-foot hoe is further, maybe the combat is still comparable to the situation of Tang Hao to make a lotus hammer, but it is absolutely enough to have anyone under the 99th level, even if Dai Muhu is in Ningrong. Under the increase of the glory, I didn''t say that there was an attack of the dust!


    The keen sense of the swords makes the dust, and the eyebrows look into the sky, where the breath arrives at the vertices in an instant, the violent light elements seem to be in the end of the world.


    Others immediately discovered this scene, Jin Guang rendered the sky into the same color, and the meter high altitude can still pass the atmosphere to the ground, even by the wave, let the title fiercely resistant!


    They are all clear that this is the breath of the snow, the nine figures of the small dance separation are at the same time, the body is standing in the small dance flow of the land, and her body is not moving in the case of his body. The original seven fresses are the martial arts, and the seven points of the body seven have strong!


    Under the increase in Ning Rong, not only increased to Jiudao, the strength is more close to the body, and there is no weakness, although it is impossible to reach the terror of nine times, this is still amazing.


    "Brother, don''t have something."


    "Small three ..."


    Tang Wei is like a gods, the gods of the gods are convinced, and the title in front of the title is also a chance to return to a life.


    Tang San''s breath has never changed, which makes everyone who is fighting, and the power of God has experienced it, but it is still very strong.


    As for the specific situation, they are only able to rely on feelings to make judgments, the momentum of the thousands of snow and the Tang San phase difference, the true strength should be the same, in this way, the trust of Tang San, the people do not have too much worry.


    But at this moment, the breath of the snow suddenly increased, and Tang San did not respond to the situation where they didn''t help but be worried.


    A silver in Haotong seems to be induced, standing on the sky, watching the distance, out of the blue silver grass on the foot of the god, can be scattered, but it can be followed, these rays are gradually enhanced, and part of the distance is more The far blue and silver grass begins to wither, only the unaffected affected from Amy.


    "Small three ..."


    As the last real blue and silver ferry repair in the world, the inheritance from the blood makes it to know what these are, this is the hope of Blue Bills, and is also the air transport of Blue Silver.


    It is, the blue and silver grass will no longer be one of the weakenes in the entire Douro mainland, failed, the inheritance of the entire Blue Silver and silver may be disconnected!


    The Blue Solver may not disappear, but lost the support of the blue and silver grass, the Blue Boxing is completely lost, only a good top-level Wu soul, even can''t do the suppression of plant soul The effect, how can the emperor who do not have a child can be called the emperor?


    Amy''s mood is very complicated. She is the Blue Yinhuang of this generation, even if she chooses to rebuild the adult, she has also supported the trust and support of hundreds of millions of blue and silver-owned compatriots.


    However, Tang San is her son, the entanglement between her family and her family has made her fall into two difficulties. She can''t even look directly at the blue silver grass under the feet. These blue and silver grass is just the shelter of Blue Bills, which is by her. It is affected.


    Suddenly, Akin suddenly noted that the little fluorescence began to weaken, and the withered blue and silver grass did not recover, but she could feel the energy of Blue and silver grass has not continued.


    "this is?"


    ......


    boom!


    At the last moment, the sudden rise of the PHS Shenshen made everyone a breath, but immediately, a horrible storm swept!


    When it seems that the spatial crack of the world''s torn angle appears in the sky, the desperate breath makes the whole world fall into a silence.


    "Small three!"


    boom!


    The sediment three trib is only bombarding the rugged city pool, and it is actually a moment of Tang Yu. The crack of dense Ma Ma appeared in the position of Tang Hao, and at this moment, the figure of the magic is already turned into a black shadow!


    He didn''t know if Tang San was rolled into space chaos, and he didn''t know if Tang San was still alive, but he knew what to do.


    He is the first day of the World of Douro, the first one of the world''s first paradise, but he didn''t care about these. He is just a father at this moment!


    Roar!


    With a horrible roar, the soul ring on the body exploded six! This is the limit that his body can bear. As the force broke out, the figure actually broke the speed limit, and instantly disappeared in the realization of all people!


    Big must be the strongest "fried ring!


    In the case of Tang Hao, the power of this moment is straight! At this moment, even if you face a weaker god! True is comparable to the mortal body!


    Psychotility can also be exterior, plus the induction of the blood, Tang Wei quickly found the figure of Tang San from the spatial crack, although it is unclear why the space crack will disappear, but he just wants himself son.


    Putting Tang San, the first time to explore, the heart is still jumping, the residual power prevents him from overbearing the hammer exploration.


    See this situation, Tang Hao is also relieved, and you will be able to find the figure around. Although it is doubtful, it is still a Tang San, and people turned and flies to the ground.


    Zhou Yu and others slowly imposed in Tang Hao''s position, and a group shrouded under the black robe, as if there was no breath, the ghost is usually standing there.


    "On the main, what is the god of the angel?"


    Zhou Yizhen is deep, and Lin Ya, who is returned to the rebound, said: "Raksawa, the mother of thousands of snow."

 421 Chapter 421 of the name of the craftsman

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    "Interesting, after being injured by Tang Dynasty, I still completed the god of the Raksha God in a short time." Zhou Yu suddenly felt that things became interesting.


    Thousands of snow and Tang San''s battle results did not have his expectation, less than the power of the faith, Tang San can play with thousands of snow to fight.


    Tang San is anxious. If you don''t have a tear tear, you will have a lot of people, I am afraid that the final victory is still known.


    However, the step by step of the Snow is to win the Tang San into the bottom of the wind, and the Sky battlefield is ignorant. Tang San wants to reverse the situation as soon as possible. If you have experienced more tempering, Tang San may be more cautious, but today''s Tang San may be stronger than the original in the original, but in terms of mind, it is more sharp.


    The appearance of Bibi Dong is surprising, more let him surprisingly the move than the East, there is no first time to remove Tang San, but in the first time, I will save the snow.


    This move is very weird in accordance with the personality of the ratio, regarding Tang San as the biggest obstacle to hindering her continent, and it is never possible to let this good time.


    Especially if she is not in the life of the thousands of snow, she has to have her, and even after the threat of a thousand streams, it is never hated in the past. The flow, and even a thousand snow is also shared this hate.


    From small to big, thousands of snow, only know that Bibi is his own biological mother, but she has never seen anything more than a smile in the East, some is just a hidden killing and indifference.


    Recovered his thoughts, Zhou Wei turned to Lin Hao: "How long does it have to declare war?"


    "On the back of the main, the first batch of Sun Moon Legion in the Sun and Month Continent will aggregate in the coastline of the Dulan Continent."


    "How long does I ask how long can I declare war?" Zhou Wei witted slightly, asking for a long time, Lin Yu''s answer obviously can''t satisfy him.


    Lin Hao hesitated, this said: "The main, the most elite army of the Sun and the moon also consists of the soul of the tens of thousands of soul kings, and you need to rush to Jialing at least two days from the coast. Already the fastest speed. "


    After the words of Zhou Wei, the brow wrinkled. He knew that Lin Hao''s meaning, the soul teacher is also a person, not machinery, as long as there is energy, you can don''t know how tired.


    Don''t say how much the battle can save after the army''s emergency army.


    "How much is the door to your space?"


    Lin Hao took out two special containers from the portable storage soul tunnel, and he replied: "This is the only space of the space."


    The soul tunator presents dark metal discs, and Xuan''ao''s soul guided array outlines outlines. This thing is to build space nodes, because the upgrade is improved, and multiple repeat superposition can open the door of space. .


    The door to connect the sun and moon and the Douro mainland is a super-range space to relax, simple two may open only the space channel that can only pass hundreds of people.


    Zhou Yu silently took a moment, looked at Luo Hei, said: "Heart sister, can you come over the seniors?"


    "Yes." SMD, Luo''s heart began to communicate the spiritual genus, this super artifact, even if Zhou Wei''s identity plus space gods in hand, there is no way to pull the building directly from the spirit of the spirit.


    If the green life of the ink, if there is a vibration, and the vitality of Zhou Yi is different. The existence of these vitality is like a phantom. Others can''t feel the feeling of vitality, even if they go to sense, just a virtual.


    The ink green gods released by the Lingling Terrace began to build a space channel. The two stones quickly appeared in front of everyone. One person was slightly smaller, the ice blue long hair, whispered with silk, the beautiful face People have a sense of illusion.


    Another person is a naked body, the body of the ghosts, the strong blood of the blood, and the sense of breath is full.


    It has been shocked by the black beard, and the building is high asked: "Little son, what is it?"


    There is no reason to hit the rude building, the elegant character is the case, since it has chosen to stand in Zhou Ming, it is impossible to betray.


    "The senior of the building, your soul tidal is not enough to armed a military group? Don''t be too strong, you can get close to the soul level."


    The legion, at least the tens of thousands of people can be considered a legion, this number is not huge in the war, but if these people are converted into soul, then it is terrible.


    Zhou Wei uncertainty can not take so many soul guides, but according to the level and ability of the building, if only thousands of people should still have no problem.


    "It''s impossible, take out the bottom of our craftsman to take out the equipment, a thousand disciples are completely equipped with the five-level soul tunnel. It is already the limit. It is an idiot that is an idiots."


    The top is immediately said that this is said that he and Zhou Wei said that he was discovered by Zhou Wei.


    Zhou Wei stared at the building, sighed: "The predecessors are worried that this war will continue to intensify? The destructive power of the soul will make the whole continent in an unprecedented turmoil. In the past, other empire mastered Soul, I am afraid the final result is to fight the whole continent to crush. "


    The destructive power of the soul is not more clear than the building, and the destructive power of the nine-level soul guides is not just like the title of the title. It is below the distance, enough to kill the title!


    The worst power, the surprises are not easy to do, and the building is successfully produced, and even if you want to be allowed to be allowed to be allowed to have a strongly researchers. .


    It can give this forged madman who beliefs to hesitate to see the power of these soul tidists.


    There is no answer higher, but the firm has told him answers.


    "I know that the predecessors are unwilling to see the soul, even more don''t want to be a thousand people. But the predecessors have thought that even if we don''t shoot, will other people care about ordinary people?"


    "Or will said that the soul is to treat ordinary people? The three empire, there is no unified rule of law and measure, the Tiangou Imperial Guo strength has been weak, and it will be slowly swallowed by the Wuhun Empire, so they choose Desperate, put everything on the Tang Dynasty.


    Xingluo Empire is strong, and the military power is in the Douro mainland, but the heritage is far less than the Tiangou Empire. It is not enough to fight the top of the Wuhun Empire, and there is no gods inheritance, so they choose to consolidate And the means of territory, every year, the soldiers who die in the border ... "


    A little bit of Zhou Wei said that it seems to give up the intended homes, others are listening.


    Finally, Zhou Wei said: "... The war will never stop, even if there is no foreign enemy, they will kill themselves, this is the limited resource environment, and for the three major empire, this Douro The mainland is too crowded. "


    Crowded? This statement allows others to fight, but then, they have thought about it, and the Douro mainland has enough resources to make everyone rich in food, at least the current population is absolutely enough.


    However, between the empire is vigilant, dozens of Kingdom publicly balanced, limited resources further consumption, contradictory conflicts have never been reduced, just suppressing accumulation, there will be no later morning, one day will come out.


    The emergence of the Wuhun Empire is that it is a farming in the East, but it is better to say that the world is in great potential, and the will be willing to fall.


    Want to break this loop, or create unlimited resources and space, but this is not possible. Alternatively or become part of the cycle, slowing the impact of this cycle by booting.


    The former cannot be realized, but the latter can be done when the power is in hand!


    "Old soff ... Hey, stop ..." The tone is sigh, the life of the building is still strong, but the heavy color in the eyes is more relieved.


    The portable storage soul is thrown to Zhou Yu, pick it up, and under the knowledge, Zhou Wei''s face changed, even a little horrified, glanced.


    "If you rely on these, the name of the formith gods!"

 422 Chapter 422 Trial and Hide

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    How to study the soul of the soul tunity, I am afraid that Zhou Ming is the clearest, the ability of the true eyes can not only see the people, but also to the horror of all things!


    Only how to achieve this level will understand how the building is from a forging master to become a craftsmanship in just a few years. The high-definition is not the heritage, or it is more appropriate, this era. It belongs to the soul, the low-level ordinary people and souls are not qualified to pursue powerful power.


    The powerful soul division dismisses the power of the pursuit of foreign objects, even if it is the Tang San, which is the hidden instrument as a belief, the avenue is three thousand, the hidden in the bottom is not a powerful means, just when the shortcut is in front of it. How many people can do not forget?


    "Lin Yu, you will take a while, these things are enough to moon, the Imperial Argument is an immortal legion." Exhabe one, thrown the reservoir to throw the reservoir to Lin Yu, the latter left.


    Lin Yu didn''t look at it. He knew what he should do, the promotion of the soul tunnel is not a rare in the sun and the moon, just not to study the manufacturing soul tunnel, but the soul tunator has applied in a small amount of arms. After all, the strong military power is essential in addition to the fine soldiers.


    Tens of thousands are at least a legion, which is the soul of the soul and soul king. It seems that tens of thousands of Wuhun Empire have a gap, but if the power, the Sun and Moon Empire can be crushed!


    Tang San rely on some of the hidden people who barely hurt the defense, and barely hurt the soul of the soul, the wedding army of the Wuhun Empire has lost heavy weight, and even don''t even look at the front of it, it is enough to see a war''s intent for the influence of the war. .


    If these simple relying on the anti-weapons made by the machine and the precision organ be replaced with a soul guide that spans an era? Coupled with the Tiger Wolf, the Tang San''s hidden in Tang San, I am afraid that I can''t do it!


    The building is given to him is the heritage of the whole craftsman. In addition to more than ten packages of the soul of the soul, more than 100 pieces of eight-level soul tunnel and weapons, seven and six-level soul tuners are more Thousands of pieces!


    If you rely on the building, Zhou Yi really doesn''t think he is how he has made so many soul guides in just a few years, and he can understand the soul of the soul, and the production of senior soul tags is coming. It is not difficult to say, he can make the existence of the talent of the six-level soul tunnel without any soul leader technology, the name of the heavens and craftsmen is not to talk about it.


    The many works that only rely on the only knowledge, it is called the godges!


    Making the soul tester is not better than alchemy, Zhou Wei and Zhou Ming can make a large number of herbs simultaneously with a large number of herbs at the same time, even if hundreds of medicinal medicines are not very incredible, soul leader The production must be finely crafted, and once the core array, the whole piece of soul is basically destroyed.


    Even if the building can guarantee the success rate, these years have not been able to make such a multi-soul tongue, you have to know that during this time, he studied the top ten settlement soul, which is at all. It is impossible to extract time to make other soul tunnels.


    "Higher seniors, these soul tidals are made of your disciples?" Zhou Wei finally asked in a very curious.


    Who knows that the building has snorted, saying: "The few children who haven''t worked, I haven''t learned a cost, it is far away."


    The building is so much not exaggerated, even some euphemistics, according to his level, don''t say the first soul tutor of the world, even if you put in the later generations, he is also a well-deserved craftsman!


    Though Dragon, Si Yu and other four people got a high-rise truth, but this kind of thing is to see talent. They can achieve the Six-Level Soul tunnel in a short time. It is already very good, and the soul of the production Among the machines, I am afraid that I can enter the high eye is a phoenix.


    "The old man has developed a soul guide linkage, which can be automatically completed by the parts of the soul tunner, but unfortunately, only the soul tunnel below 7, the core array of seven-level needs still requires the soul tutor personally "The high rise is so much, and there is even a pity between words.


    "..."


    Zhou Wei didn''t know what to say, the election of the building seems to be unhealthy, the fact is simply killing people! Even if you have a chance to work hard, you may not become a seven-level soul tutor, and he? Direct mass production!


    There may be no computer concept, but through the role of various soul tuners, it can still make a workshop similar to automatic processing. This move is simply a revolution outside the era!


    Energy production means promoting, no longer only staying in special weapons that provide a small number of people.


    After thousands of years, it is the era of soul tunnel. The Sun and Moon Empire passed a large number of cultivation of soul tutors eventually standing the top of the whole continental military power!


    But it is a collection of the entire empire, and even the power of the whole continent will make the soul tunner have the mainstream of the times, but now? The high rise is probably able to take only one person enough to promote the era of the whole soul guide!


    No need to use the craftsman as a foundation, no need for thousands of years of development evolution, with sufficient resources, and one person can create a era!


    Outside the Boussau, the universe starry, a bloody nebula energy is raging.


    The gods of the gods, the confrontation between the contest, the horrible swordsman will open the stars within the years!


    boom!


    The Vader covered around the bloody swirls, the space surrounded was overwhelmed, but under the suppression of the Puro purgatory, the space was like a loose to condense together, and could not be tearned at all!


    Zun Luo knows that Zhou Ming is proficient in space law, so he does the purpose of doing this is to trap Zhou Ming.


    The battle of the two has lasted for a few days, and the horror murderous murderous murderous murder of Mono, but even the case, the Shura will still release the monkey mind!


    An accumulation of a congenital god billion is too huge, as one of the strongest people of the god, the gods collect the belief in the bottom of the belief to maintain the gods, and the rest is almost The five big kings.


    This force has no way to make the five gods, not the bottom is not enough, but the five Shenwang itself is not a linger. They are the foundation of the source of the origin, and they want to achieve the point of creation of the world. Only in other The law is going to go!


    However, how the relationship between the five gods may have to do one another, the balance of the gods has maintained hundreds of millions of years, and some people have thought to break the balance. Just as the king of the king, the five kings have their own pride, they must never use any babble resort in power!


    "Don''t contact the goddess? What are you thinking about?" Zhou Ming has completely adapted to the erosion of the moisturism of Shura, even in the west of the world, even the strength of the peak of Shenwang. Never accept it.


    Every silk monk is as if the blade is as bladed, while cutting in the body, the murderous murder is invisible into the body, eroding the hearts of the gods consumes the power of each other.


    And Tang San''s Senluo is different, swallowing the swallowing of the gold, can only devour the power and blood, but the murder of the monarch is directly affected the soul!


    Even if the sense of knowledge is higher than that of the triethical god, it may not be able to withstand this Shura killing, because this is the power of the source of the source of the source. The power of the source is unable to control!


    Zhou Ming''s gods benefited from the heritage of unsatheed eyes, which has surpassed the category of the king of the king, but this seemingly endless killing world can still cause him to suppress him.


    Plus the strict defending of the Zon of Luo, Zhou Ming did not grasp the body that can be unsatisfied. This is also one of the reasons why he is trapped here, of course, more importantly, Fu Luo will not leave at the moment.


    Zhou Ming actually hopes that Mono can inform the gods, use the heritage of the whole gods to suppress yourself, so that the gods will be undispetent, there is no permission to open the neutral center, other gods are more impossible to find Douro Change of Stars.


    "Monor, I want to have a goddess of life, should I have entered the Shenjie?"


    "..." Zun Luo did not move, Zhou Ming''s knowledge can pass the monk to kill, and did not exceed his expectations.


    Can cultivate the peak of Shenwang, even if there is a congenital god, the mood of the Shura will never have a flaw, and if there is, there is only this killing world that cannot be controlled.


    Zhou Ming wanted to try his words, but unfortunately did not succeed, whether it is expression or knowledge fluctuations, the Shura God does not give him any opportunity.


    Zhou Ming knew that the monk will absolutely do things want to hide, plus the weird moves at this time, but if you think that you have no way?


    Real eye, open!

 423 Chapter 423, the purpose of the Shura God

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    "broken!"


    Low voice, Zhou Ming launched the purpose of the true eye, not to watch the idea of ??wearing Luo Shen, the god king of the battle status is terrible, I want to invade my heart is simply dreaming.


    Zhou Ming''s true eye ability belongs to breaking and caving all things, plus the powerfulness of the knowledge, so you can see the sight outside the endless space.


    Before the god, only the evil soul of the soul bone, can be spyed to the gods, and now it can now be done.


    The scene of the gods will soon emerge in the eyes of Zhou Ming, the spirit of the fairy, the beautiful world of mountains and the earth, the god community has been very beautiful, and more important is that this god is more than week. The soul of the Ming has an angry.


    "Well?" The goddess at this moment is in the life forest. It seems that Zhou Ming''s eyes are observed, looked up and looked at it, and the goddess of life smiled.


    "Humph."


    Don''t think, the god of destruction is also, standing under the ancient tree in the absence of the old man, holding the key of the necronomance in the hands, nor does it know what to do.


    But this phenomenon has explained a lot of problems, and the cultivot will give the gods of the gods to the god of destruction? If it is not an urgent situation, this is probably the last choice of Shura.


    The two gods of good evils once again left. Although the Shura God had agreed to use the golden dragon gun to solve the grievance between the gods and Zhou Ming, after all, the Rooli will kill Zhou Ming more than once.


    However, there will be contradictions in places with interest, and Zhou Ming appeared in the field of gods. In the case of Douro mainland, the five gods naturally guess the purpose of Zhou Ming and Dulan.


    The Douro mainland is one of the largest places in the land of the goddess, and the god circle controls the top of the hundred, which has little potential to improve the gods level, and the Douro''s plane may be because of the dragon Cause, the strength of the heavens and the earth elements is high, and even close to the minimum standard of the power.


    One, the first thing that really relying on its own cultivation to the god level, that means that the mainland of Douro has become a god community!


    The special nature of the Douro, let the Zhuli and others are naturally not difficult to guess the goal of Zhou Ming is Douro mainland, so the current situation will appear.


    With the destruction of the destruction, Zhou Ming''s knowledge detection was erased.


    "Shura guy, if you continue to make trouble, he may be falling into sleep."


    The gods of the destroyed gods, the gods of destruction, a bloody god, strong murderous and even let the core of the whole life have a singular scene.


    This is simply incredible, standing next to life ancient trees, the destruction of the gods of destruction will be suppressed, except for the goddess of life, even if they are the strong people who are the king, they must be suppressed by the life field!


    This god is just a discrete, which is almost almost substantized, and the horror level can be imagined.


    "The Shurace has been stripped in advance, and then as soon as it will be given to the new sea god, Shura ..."


    The goddess of life came to the god of destruction. She is very clear about the character of destroying the gods, and the Shura God is opposite to each other, but the god of destruction will never make things that are unfavorable to the gods.


    Even if it is not in harmony with the Shura, the god of destruction does not oppose the management method of repairing the god to the gods, and even some degrees in some degree.


    It is just that the monk got a benefit in this way, and the god of destruction will be dissatisfied. It is not equal to the philosophy of Shura, but the situation is now, but he has to follow the idea of ??the Zhiro. After all, The Shura God can be gambling at least thousands of years.


    "Dourozone?" Things now, the god of destruction is not too late to have a heart to stop the Sunderon.


    The life goddess is also a breather. She is very worried that the god of destruction will be impulsive. The god of the Shura has been stripped. If you give up, you will not only give up your strength, I am afraid that the loss of losses is white.


    The key of the Shenjie Central is a light curtain. The goddess of life will enlarge the scene, and the scene of Tang San and thousands of snow is in front of the scene.


    "The artifact in Zhou Ming is in Douro, but I can''t understand the specific location, even if I use the kortal center."


    "Even you can''t do it?"


    The god of destruction refused to frown, Zhou Ming''s spiritual community is their goal, this artifact is the mission artifact of Zhou Ming, with the constant exploration of life goddess, she found that this super artifact is still active. To override her life!


    This is simple, life ancient trees and destruction, and the ribbing sword, it belongs to the artifact of super artifact peak level level, and the power is unpredictable.


    But because of the particularity of the ancient tree, the quality of this super artifact actually exceeds the superman of the other four Shenwang! Almost the life forests that are in the whole god are all developed from the ancient trees of the life, and it is conceivable to know what the power and vitality of them are.


    Even so, the spiritual industry is still above the ancient tree! What is this concept? As the vitality and power of the gods, if you get this force, the gods don''t have to take further!


    The gods are the gods, even more gods!


    And the god circles are different from the pure fairy, and the stability of the gods is almost comparable to the material plane, and there is a huge power support. It is necessary to face all kinds of natural disasters in the universe. , Not directly blown away by a cosmic storm like a general god.


    This is imagined for the meaning of the gods. Because of this, the Shura will not hesitate to trap Zhou Ming for the cost of sleeping.


    The purpose is the spiritual industry!


    "The lower channel has been able to open. If we come directly, what should be found."


    Life God knows that the gods cannot easily interfere with the rules of the lower bound, but the current form must not have to hesitate, master the centers of the gods, which can force the passage of the lower boundary.


    The destruction of the destruction will be a moment, and the road: "Let''s wait, the inheritance of Shura is still a bit, and now I am afraid there will be a change."


    "Ok."


    The prior point of this plan is to use the sacrificial sacrifice of the Douro, and the Shen Shu Shen. The loss is not just a lower side.


    The gods, Douro mainland and the vast starry sky outside the Douro, but there are thousands of linked contacts.


    In the confrontation between the gods and Zhou Ming, a unprecedented giant change is about to appear.


    Douro mainland ...


    "Roar!"


    With the earth-shattering dragon, the battlefield of the Three Empire is in a silence, they don''t know what happened, and more don''t know what should I do.


    The horrible Longwei will push the atmosphere between the heavens and the earth, and anyone can only feel the endless depression and heavy in this field. Even the strong people who say that the peak of the peak of the Tuo level will face the color. .


    "Blue Power King, what is going on?" Between the Tiangou Empire, who had just been withdrawn from Jialing, and the avalanche.


    Although this charge did not play a key role, he did his best to drive the morale of the Empire. The effect is even more than the Tang San''s vibration arms before Tang San.


    Although it is still heavy, the avalanche can be more difficult, after all, this world, personal brave, can be a situation that is really around a war.


    Yushu just frowned, the clouds in the sky seemed to indicate a super storm, but according to his cognition, this weather can be formed as nature.


    "Your Majesty, this storm is very strange, even if I have never heard such a strange sky. And, there is something like something is approaching, now Xiaosan caught in sleep, I would like to be so beautiful, Today, the best is the first to rectify the Three Army, and then there is a long answer. "


    The avalanche is not willing. After all, it is now a good time to win the Giantuan. No matter what thousand snow is dead, it is alive, one but return, I am afraid I want to win the Jialing Coriating. It is a bitter battle.


    Between Beilong Marshals have already understood a lot of avalanche, he saw this young emperor or too tender, there is a young man''s blood, but there is less and more calm, before rushing up the wall of the city It is not a strong man, I am afraid that the first is the beggar is him.


    In the front step: "Your Majesty, Blue Power King said, this storm is that people are people or natural weather, they are not far from this place, if they start, in the situation of our army is unfavorable."


    "For", Mingjin is sold! "


    The avalanche is not stupid, just too young, after calm down, he also understands that the army of the Tiantou Empire is supported by these top power, otherwise, in the face of the soul of the Wuhun Empire, the army is not bike.


    Don''t say this natural storm, the ordinary soldiers are afraid that even standing hard, don''t say fight.

 424 Chapter 424 Sun Month Imperial War!

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    The Wushu Empire is calm, and it seems that with the retreat of thousands of snow and Tang San, this unprecedented war has fallen into a rare stage.


    At this time, the abusestory storm seems to indicate that more violent wars is coming.


    "News!"


    Because the collision of the top confrontation


    "What is!?" The voice of the Golden crocodile Luo Luo came from the distance and stepped forward to staring at the pre-eyes.


    Because of the fall of thousands of streams, after the unscrupulous snow, the Jialing Gong and the Wuhun Empire can be said to be a wind and rain, and it may be completely destroyed under the joint pinch of the two empire!


    It is not the strength of the Wuhun Empire, but is too big than the ambience of the East. If it is just the third empire, the Wuhun Empire is enough to become the absolute hegemony of the entire Douro mainland, which is more important than the East!


    Not enough to the Wushu Temple, but Tang San this variable, human history has never been partially combined, which is one of the means of promoting progress in civilization.


    "Reporting to adults, there is a legion in the rear of the empire, and the commander claimed to come from the Sun and Moon Empire. He said that he would like to see you."


    "what!"


    The core of the Empire, the core of the Wuhun Empire is Wu Sheng City, where it is also the end of the entire Empire, the last defense of the entire empire.


    Then, it is a vast distance of Wang Yang, the Wu Shu Temple and the Sea Pakistan is too far away, and the cost of human material is too large, so there is never tried to explore the ocean.


    The golden crocodile has been a peak, although it can force across the distant sea area, but in the face of unknown dangers in the deep sea, he will not be free to find things.


    Therefore, the Jinzanoul is even more than one hundred and fifty years old, but still does not know the existence of the sun and moon empire.


    At the same time, I asked: "What is the advice?"


    "This, I don''t know."


    "Well?" The look is sinking, this scout can come here, repairing it is already a soul hierarchy, even if it is facing Douro, it is not noticeable.


    Super Douro, this world is the strength as a respect, and the strength of the other party does not reach a certain level, the Jinzanoulo does not even consider going to the other party.


    "Let''s see me."


    "Old four, you will take five thousand people in the sacred army to go to the rear, to guard the Wushu City."


    "Second brother, can''t! The sacred legion has lost half, and now the number of legion people, how to do Jialing Guan ?!"


    Jin Guanouro waved the old man from him to continue, the power of the dragon rushed Wu soul can see a spot before the Tang Dynasty, although Tang San is not a peak state, but the power of the two can temporarily press it. I haven''t afforded Tang San.


    Jinzhan Luo Sheng said: "Miss" I have used my knowledge to inform me, then Jialing is unbreakable, if this time there is a problem, we are more difficult, don''t have to say, go. "


    "Is this true? Er brother."


    The five people look excited, and there is no news after the disappearance of thousands of snow, and the five people are in the face of many strong people, they are somewhat overwhelming, as for the old man of the Pope, although there are more, but I am afraid I have added it. Not enough to fight a Tang Xiao, let alone give them any help.


    The return of thousands of snow can truly let Jialing is indestructible.


    I have nodded, Jinzang Luo Mingbai, this time must make the whole Jialing Gong''s momentum, one, lost the last confidence, I am afraid that the next battle is completely defeated.


    Jin Guan Dou Luo in the heart of the silent: "Miss, the old man will definitely bless your peace."


    Dreams, this is the name of the Dream General, and now the sun and moon empire emperor, Xu Tianxin and Long Ming passed the throne to him, rather than two people together.


    In the words of them, strength is more important than everything. Since there is a possibility of pursuing higher realms, how can I be willing to be a emperor.


    Dreams can only be taken from the duck, become the second emperor of the Sun Moon Empire, but the heart is secretly swearing, the next successor of the throne will be Xu Tianxin, or the descendants of Long Ming.


    A dragon armor, inscribed in the dragon pattern, there is a round of sun and the moon pattern. This is the symbol of the Sun and Moon Empire, after the merger of the Moon Empire and Yang Yan Empire, decided to put two patterns Fusion, forming a new sun moon emperor sign.


    "What is the price of my Wushu Empire?"


    Looking at the middle age in front of you, the fierceness of overbearing, and there is a unique emperor majesty.


    Jin Guan Luo found that the people in the eyes were very weird, and they could not be perceived. However, combined with the coming people can easily come here from dozens of miles so short time, and the soul is not messy, Conservative estimates are also the soul of the 97th level!


    Ninety-seven?


    Jin Guanou Luo is dark to think about the goal of the other party, is it really coincidence in such an important critical moment?


    "Sun and Moon Empire, Dream, Second Emperor."


    I heard the words, the Jinzang has a sigh of relief, since the emperor personally came, explaining the attitude of the other party is very humble, and the strength of the dream is not to arrive at the throne of the imagination, and the peers will be too strong. Talented.


    It can be followed, and if the dream is falling, the fantasy of Jinzuoulo is completely wound.


    "Fenglong Yan''s emperor came to help the Wuhun Empire."


    "Dare to ask, is this Dragon Yan emperor?"


    Dreams are unsatisfactory, in fact, if it is not the instructions of Lin Yutan, he doesn''t even return to Jinzu.


    Frowners said: "Dragon Yan Emperor and Dragon Emperor are the starters of the Sun and Month Empire, go to the opening. It is now a hundred levels of gods, becoming the Guardian of the Sun Moon Empire."


    The front words don''t matter, but the next sentence let the martial arts in the martial arts of the Empire of the Empire, a lot even showed the color of fear, god, or two!


    Because of the hands of the Snow and Tang San, they have a clear understanding of the power of God. Nowadays, there is a sudden appearance of the moon!


    How this is not shocked.


    "Pavilion, this emperor, may I ask the expectance of the Empire to give us what kind of help? I don''t think about it. There is also a gods in the local camp. My martial arts of the Empire of the Military Empire and his hand, now there is still no recovery. "


    "The gods naturally have two adults to deal with it. Our day and moon empire is arrived, soon they can arrive, and the Wuhun Empire only needs to open the city gate to welcome."


    "This¡­¡­"


    The golden crocodation has been alleged. If the other party said, it is not credible and has to be certified. If this time, if you go directly to enter Jialing, the consequence is difficult.


    On the occasion of the golden crocodation, a synchronous voice suddenly sounded: "Promise him."


    "Yes."


    The next consciousness answered a sentence, the golden crocodile has no sound, but the heart has been excited in the heart.


    "Then, thank you for your support, the Wuhun Empire will work together."


    "That''s good, in this case, you will go back first."


    The dream of dreams quickly disappears in the sky, and the people are from the elders to the golden crocodile. I quickly asked the reason. After all, the situation in Jialing is clear at a glance, and it is clear that it is clear.


    "Don''t say more, this is God, you will do it."


    "Yes."


    The big dedication has been dead. Although this matter has compared most people, but as the high level of the entire Wuhun Empire, these dedication and the elders are known.


    The golden crocodile has the highest strength or the qualifications, and thousands of snow become an angel god. He naturally replaces the original identity of a thousand channels, which has become the messengers of the Wuhun Empire, at least as. Yes.


    This is also the reason why you have chosen the words of the Golden crocholou.


    "Hey, look like you are still not used to the current identity."


    "Your Majesty, the Dragon Emperor." Back to the place where the grandmaster tied to the moon, see the sprinkler man in front of him, the other side of the black robe man is indicating him, and dreams.


    I took the eyebrows, since I have become a god of myself, my dreams inherited the throne of the Sun Month, which makes Long Dynasty uncomfortable.


    "Really, you are now the emperor, what is the ghost?"


    There is no correction of his attitude, but Long Ming is regarded as a brother of the brother. The two are even worshiped, and many things do not want to see the dream.


    "This ... I understand."

 425 Chapter 425, the battle, the gods

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    "Long Ming, don''t talk nonsense, what should I do next?" Xu Tian''s positive road, now it is not in the Sun Moon Empire.


    They have already negotiated the situation in the two countries, but they are emperor, they are very clear that this is just waiting for the next internal dispute.


    One, the most cruel change is a more cruel change, and the history of human beings has never been started.


    So the original moon empire and Yang Yan Empire can maintain a subtle balance, and only this can guarantee the long-term treatment of the whole day and moon.


    Lin Yu''s appearance broke this sentence, but also let the two may see more, so they will choose to merge into the Sun and Moon Empire under external power.


    "Don''t worry, this war is impossible to fail, the Tang San is the same."


    Long Ming''s face is light, no way, in his opinion, the lineup of oneself does not have failed.


    After the power of the gods has already understood, Long Ming is very clear that the power of Zhou Ming''s hands can be said that in addition to his own and Xu Tianxin, there is no lower than the existence of the first level!


    And according to the strength, the strength of the two people in Long Ming is also the second-level god peak level! This is also why they are only a little surprised after they see the strength of Tang San. With many base cards, they will not be able to fight with the first class!


    "I hope this." Xu Tianxin''s purple dragon strength relied on it, can rely on him to cultivate to ninety-eight levels in this era, plus the auxiliary cultivation of the soul nuclear method to the limit Douro is already a nail, plus Zhou Ming''s help, has completed the fusion of gods in a short time.


    A strength is absolutely stably standing in the second-level god peak. It is necessary to know that he has almost complete destruction of the power. This power is overbearing. He has already experienced, although it is a strong force of some thunder, but destruction The force is still not underestimated.


    "It''s so, fall, start, it is time to let this Douro mainland completely lively."


    "Yes!"


    After the worship of the gods, wearing a strange battle, glitting the bloody killing, from the Jialing outside hundreds of miles, and the thick storm diffuses the sky, and this is actually the army of this army. Rather!


    The original moon mission was screened by the layers, plus the heritage of Yang Yan Empire, even many of the secrets of the evil spirits, the strength of this army has encountered the power of the number to the peak!


    Brazy!


    There is no deviation in the action, just that the army has taken enough to create a shock in the round hundreds of miles! It seems to drive the trend of the whole heaven and earth, caused by the front, and the world''s trend is also affected by this momentum!


    "This battle will win! Kill!" Unplug the heavens in the waist, the dream of standing in the stage is the original three army commander, a momentum and tens of thousands of people, but there is no influence, behind the war Because of the heavy pressure of Wewei tremble.


    "kill!"


    boom!


    When the sound and momentum reaches a specific frequency, countless people''s momentum is instant, this horrible force is just a roar of horror power!


    !


    The door of a silver space opened, Long Ming and Xu Tianxin stationed after dreaming of dust, almost looked at the sky whirlpool, and the figure of a black robes stationed there, Lin Yu, evil The Lord of the Soul!


    At the same time, Jialing is close.


    Since Long Ming''s leave, Jin Guan Luo has known the news that thousands of snow is still alive, but the state may not be good, the heart is unrest, and the Jinzuou will start to reorganize the flag to arrange the line of defense, watching the people in the city. The situation, he knows if it continues, this battle does not have to play.


    "Reware of sacred legion! How many people remain in this time?"


    "Second brother, the rest of the sacred legion is less than 30,000, but the soul will occupy 60%, the remaining soul king has a thousand people, the soul is about 40%."


    Although the offerings of the Hall are small, the strength is there, at least 95 or more, this is also a watershed, so although there are seven people, although there are seven people in the east, although there are only seven people, but only strangely strangely strangely standing in gold The crocodamer is in front of.


    Jin Guan Dou Luo he only frowned, but it was so thick and bloody. It can be seen that he did not look so calm. This army is the end of the whole martial art hall!


    Almost occupying 60% of the soul of the whole continent, which means that the Wushu Temple is a very terrible phenomenon, the whole 40,000 soul is the leader of the soul! In addition, thousands of people lost by Tangmen hidden, these were all overwhelmed by the East.


    Even so, this almost the world''s immorneatic legion is still united today, but it has lost tens of thousands!


    This is simply the shame of the Wuhun Empire, and the golden crocodile is not angry.


    "Calling all the remaining sacred legies belongs, this battle, only winning!" Strong tone, alone, these title Douro is not enough to fight the Tiandou Empire, the previous battle has made Jinzang deep awareness At this point, he is dragged by a junior, the whole battlefield faces many peaks, even the monsters, including Tang Hao, if it again attacked the wall, I am afraid this battle will end in advance.


    The alone puts a sacred army to the war. This is also helpless. Once the short soldier is connected, after the threat of Tangmen hidden, the sacred legion is enough to rush the million army of the Tiangou Empire!


    "Yes." There is no helves, and the offering of the places is immediately separated. They all understand that the golden crocoduan Luo is used, and there is no objection, indicating that this program has received all support.


    !


    The fierce breath is touched, and the Tang San is not completely transformed with the sea. At this moment, it is unprecedented by the help of the hurt for the effort to completely combine the power of the sea.


    Quasi-God''s breath has been integrated between the heavens and the earth, and the rich water system and the optical system seem to make the Tiandou Empire over a blue light curtain.


    "Small three, great, you finally recovered."


    Dai Muhu and others didn''t play the fun of the karagon. Tang three. Tang three, very time, and now the two are already engaged, even if they are interested, they are afraid, there is nothing to do, the old husband is old and wife, what else is sorry?


    "Teacher, father, there is everyone, let you worry."


    I was pleased to smile, the master saw Tang San''s accident, the first time and Flend, Liu Dilong jointly rushed up, just slowed down by Tang Hao, their martial arts fusion skills and the two were completely different, two After the title of the title, Doulo added him with the power of the truly golden holy dragon.


    This also proves that Jade Little Golden Shenglong blood is just a very pureness.


    Tang Yu took the shoulder of Tang San, this is his own son, a god! Everything is in the end, no matter what his past, Tang San is the pride of his life.


    "What is the injury?"


    Others did not bother, Tang Hao''s identity is clear, Tang San shook his head.


    "It''s okay, this time is a bad blessing, my injury is not only recovering, but also let me completely master the power of Po God, and the strength is further."


    "It is not big, this is a taboo. When I found you, that thousands of snow did not know, what happened to the end?" Tang Wei reminded a sentence, but he clearly won''t make this mistake, then I asked again.


    Others are also very curious, after God''s war, the space seems to be completely isolated, even if it can see, there is no way to judge the situation, after all, any of the breath has exceeded the hierarchy of the human limit.


    "Father, did you see thousands of snow?"


    Tang San suddenly asked, Tang Wei heard the god change and shook his head.


    "No, when I arrive, the spatial crack has dissipated, will it be lost in the spatial crack?"


    Tang Sang Shuo slightly a moment, explained: "In fact, my gods have also been influenced, and I lost my consciousness from the spatial gap, I lost my consciousness."


    ......


    The father and son are two pairs, don''t say Tang San, even others don''t believe that thousands of snow will be rolled by the space, the battle can be described as a strong enemy, the state of the thousands of snow is not possible than yourself, nor Spatial cracks are paired.


    !


    "what is that?"


    "That is ... The door of the space ?!" Tang San and the partners pair, their ability to use Zhou Ming often is very clear, even if the range of space in the eyes is great, they can feel it. The familiar space fluctuations.


    boom!


    The two strange huge temperaments come, Tang San''s Po God''s power spontaneously, in the moment, the sky is changed!


    Roar!


    Dragon is shocking! One red and one-legged two light columns rushed from the direction of the door, and the Longwei filled between the heavens and the earth made everyone feeling the hips.


    God war, the second round begins!

 426 Chapter 426, Chapter 426! Mrilene!

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    The Tiangou Empire, this victory is looking at the moment, almost everyone thinks this war will end this, under the guidance of the sect, they successfully smashed the conspiracy of the Wuhun Empire, this battle will be the history of the mainland Leave a strong color!


    But at this time, the appearance of the Sun and Mid-Month Imperial Executive seems to pull everything from the origin. The breath of the gods is not peace and beauty at this moment. On the contrary, hundreds of thousands of soldiers looked at the space of the sky opened. It seems that the door of hell is striving to them, and the desperate emotions are spreading.


    "Jun to joke?"


    "It is definitely, I am still dreaming, hahahaha ..." Unfortunately, even smiling muscles cramps, I can''t wake up from this desperate dream.


    They are different from other top power, where ordinary people don''t have the power of self-protection, but they don''t have such a strong heart, they are more like a warriors who have been kidnapped by the empire with glory and wealth, came to this struggle and The slaughterhouse constructed by the executives, ruthlessly squandering their lives.


    "The Emperor, ordered it!" The avalanche is a center of all, you can deeply feel that these soldiers have been close to the edge of the collapse.


    This million army hit it now, only more than a month of time, but has sold many thousands of people! In the case of the previous occupation, he tried to promote the loss of the Wuhun Empire, so that it did reach the effectiveness of the morale, but in fact, how these ordinary people''s survival ability can be better in the battlefield. Soul! ?


    Under the multiple charges, the short soldiers, one of the biggest advantages of the Tiangou Empire, Zhuge god lost, the soldiers lost in the Tiangou Empire, even more than the Wuhun Empire!


    The avalanche is very clear, and now I have no longer let the Safety army will condense, nothing to do with the heart, in front of desperation, the fragility of manpower is unbearable.


    Tang San looked at the partner next to him, and then the figure slowly lifted, and there was a Sleek others with him, Tang Wei, Tang Xiao two brothers, Frand, Liu Dilong, Jian Dou Lu Lu ...


    More than ten beds, plus the majority of the Tangmen, this is the last heritage of the Tang Dou Imperial, and the golden blue gods start!


    boom!


    "Day! Fight! Must! Sheng!"


    At the heart of the sea god trident, this moment, Tang San actually condensed all the people''s momentum into one, the power out of the moment, the powerful energy exceeded his peak!


    !


    Double dragon fields released by Long Ming and Xu Tianxin are distorted! Constantly fried crushing sounds through the world, the horrible power makes the world''s vibration!


    As if to respond to Tang San, the rest of the Skille soldiers have lifted their heads, lost their fighting spirit and war in the moment!


    Roar!


    "Not good! Can''t let him continue, his strength is enhanced!"


    "To shut up!"


    The figure of Xu Tianxin directly changed into a purple thunder, and instantly rushed into the dragon moderate.


    Wuhun integration skills - !


    The martial arts integration skills of the second-level god peak, even if the first-class god is enough! Zhen Tianlong, a blue gold beam crashed!


    Long Ming also can''t care so much. Hands in hand, and the purple thunder is broken, and the beam is welcomed!


    Bang! ! !


    Roar!


    For a time, the dragon is rushed through the world. Heaven and earth are shrouded by a Thunder Storm. Tang San saw that he had gathered a million military force.


    This trick is the inspiration that the printed from the God, the effect of gathering the army is naturally better than the power of faith, but it is still unlucky, even if the dusk is not inferior than his full-scale, it is conceivable to be dragon After the two arrived down, what shocked in Tang Sanxin.


    When Longwei arrived in the peak, Tang three knew that this trick is probably the opponent''s counterattack. At the same time, at the same time, the faint gold wire continuously emerges from the void, wrapped around Tang 34 Week.


    The power of the sea gods faith.


    "Tang three! You also pick me up! Zihuang Tianlong off!"


    As if the two sounds sound at the same time, the endless Thunder actually comes into a shares, and then I only see a diameter of the storm to close the horror shadow, and the dragon wing of the sky is unstable.


    boom!


    The purple light, the light column that destroys the earth, has a rich red color!


    This hit also gathered the elite in the next 10,000-day empire, and the number of people was less, the power was more than the million army!


    After adding two people''s martial arts, it is comparable to the first-class god peak, the power of this hit is chasing the king!


    "brother!"


    "Little dance, have you regret it?"


    The little dance always followed the Tang San, heard Tang San''s words, Xiao Dance rely on Tang Sanmei relying on the Tang Sanmei, and used the actual actions to give an answer.


    Yeah, I have already made a vow, I''m going to live and die, regret it? Tang San felt that he asked a nonsense, hugged the little dance, and the power began to burst, but suddenly, the murderous murder of the blood came from the small dance body, and constantly gathered to the Tang San body!


    "How is this going?"


    Tang San is even ready to die, and even the purple polar has reflected the destruction of the horizontal destruction, it is at this moment, the time seems to be slowed down, and the huge golden light comes together from all directions, plus a small dance. The blood color of the body flooded into the Tang San body together!


    "Little Dance! What are you?" Tang San found that the body of the little dance was gradually dissipated, but his strength but more strong!


    Sacrifice, this word appeared in the moment, Tang San''s brain blank, he thought of his mother, I also thought of the original Blue Silver King.


    Because of the special nature of Blue Solitary, his mother has the opportunity to resurrect, but the little dance can be different. He doesn''t know if there is a small dance after the sacrifice, so Tang San completely lost calm, and even constantly rejected Plus in the body of Shurao.


    boom! puff!


    "brother!"


    In the small dance, the time is restored, the inheritance of the king''s position can cause an eye, but for the same power of the king, there is no way to erase.


    The purple light column seems to be a monarch, and the heart of the Tang San''s heart, the void in the void after the beam, the broken space channel seems to be solidified, and I have not dissipated for a long time.


    "Cough!" The golden blood sprayed, and unprecedented hitting the Tang San''s feeling is so close.


    Consciousness, the call of the small dance, the prayers of partners, the big shout, the ethnas of the teacher, in the sea.


    "I, die?"


    "It''s really wolf, rest assured, you haven''t died yet." The familiar voice came from the depths of consciousness.


    It has been sent to the sea by the blood color, and the golden gods still occupy half of the world, and the foundation of Tang San is still the power of Po.


    "Who are you?" I am unable to say that the Zihuang Tianlong has not only destroyed his body, but also crushed his soul!


    So injurious, even if the goddess of life, I am afraid, because this is not a simple vitality to make up.


    "Emmm ..." The mysterious voice is silent for a moment, and then a pure golden light blooms in the sea.


    "Hey ... I am this? You are ... Zhou Ming?"


    "How? Silly? Shura, it seems that you have to select a heritage."


    "Humph!"


    The figure of Zhou Ming gradually condensed, standing in front of Tang San Shen, with a strong god, and the sorrow of the Shura will come out from a bloody vortex.


    The breath at this time is somewhat unstable, and the body is constantly incurring blood, this is the performance of the gods and cannot control the performance of the body, especially before the Shura God, unscrupulous release, the blood sea, want to converge this murderous Unless he recovered the Shura.


    "Zhou Ming, what is going on?"


    "This, which one is you asked?" Zhou Ming smashed the eyebrows, although these things were pushed by him, the last results and his ideas were some.


    "Wushu Empire."


    "Well, I am helping thousands of snow to complete the angel inheritance, and I will let the Sun and Moon Empire come to Douro mainland."


    "Why?" Tang Sanbow wrinkled, and asked very much.


    "Why, emmm ..." has thought of thinking, after a moment: "Because I want Douro mainland to develop."


    "Just like a huge sand table, as long as I think, everything above is, I don''t think it is interesting?" Zhou Ming''s smile at this Tang Dynasty is so awkward.


    Angry, Tang San angered: "This is the reason you drive the war ?!"


    It still maintains a smile, Zhou Ming even louder has changed a variety of words, continue: "You are not the same? Get the power of the gods, but you have to change the fate of the mortal empire, do you think you are?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    I am Tang San. It is Tangmen disciple. It is the seven monsters of Shrek. It is the Lord of Haizong ... Yes, a god!


    As a god, he didn''t see himself, and he didn''t understand what his strength means anything. He didn''t appear on the battlefield for the moment when he got the storm truth, even with the help of the Zhulan Shen. It shouldn''t be changed from this power to change the war.

 427 Chapter 427 During the world? Creative!

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    "If so, you shouldn''t ..."


    "Shouldn''t help the Wuhun Empire, because the Wushu Temple and you, and there is a heaven with you, or even with your benefactor?"


    Zhou Ming''s words seem to smash the belief of Tang San''s beliefs, and finally silent.


    "It''s enough." Sui Luo stopped Zhou Ming from continuing, in any case, Tang San is his successor.


    "Tang San, you are now the sea god, the Shurace will give you a part of your genus, but you have to remember that you must abide by the rules of the gods, even if you become a law enforcement same."


    "Hey ... Shura, don''t you think so that the god circle is better? Ansida, you determine the future of the gods will be developed in the future?" Zhou Ming not not optimistic about Tang San, but Shura God''s decision If there is no such awareness of the universe, he is not trustworthy.


    Zun Lu Shen looked at Tang San. After watching Zhou Ming, even if he is now, he still looks at the strength of the latter.


    "I believe my judgment, and there are still destruction and life, the gods will not appear unexpected."


    "Oh, hope so. Although you refused my proposal, my commitment is still valid."


    "hope so."


    The meditation of the monarch begins to dissipate, the power is exhausted, although the soul is complete, but it takes a lot of power to recover, if returned to the god, the Shura will soon recover, but use the power of the gods to restore his All forces will move the foundation of the entire boundary.


    In addition, the Shurace has been handed over to Tang San. If it immediately recovered, he will ruin Tang San.


    "Small three, I am different from you, I will pay for anything you do. And you, very fortunate, from a birth, someone will pay for you everything."


    Leave this, Zhou Ming''s figure also turned into the door of the space. He directly passed the gods, and the long-term stay will affect the Tang San to accept the Zon.


    "Small three!" Tang Wei screamed, the soul of the soul fluctuated the void, the soul of the overbearing, such as waves, is soheficial.


    He wanted to rush again to pick up Tang San, but he suddenly broke out, and the Tang San was covered with him, and he also isolated his close.


    The Light Trous gradually expanded, gold-colored, and sacred trendy breath exudes the taste of washing the soul.


    It can be followed by the gas of the blood color, and there is also some blue sea power. Three breaths continue to switch, but there is always no way to integrate together, and the chaotic disorder will fluctuate to completely thoroughly Isolated, no one knows that he is dead at this time.


    kill!


    The Sun and Mid-Mid Military No Army will not miss this opportunity, and the door to open the space is directly above the plain. God is also eclipsed in the front of the soul tunnel.


    Jin Ribging is in the ear, and the ordinary soldiers don''t say that it is broken. It is only seriously injured in the shock of the defense soul!


    Because Yu Xiaogang left, Golon Marshal is temporarily tentatively commanded, see this scene''s face, and immediately calls a lot of soul soul holy strong people to greet the sun and moon, hoping to take some time.


    puff!


    Unfortunately, the reality is cruel, these souls that are wearing a well-organized instrument, even if the use is not familiar, but it is also enough to force the enemy soul, the strong, 10,000 soul king!


    This is an invincible teacher, the Tiangou Empire is dangerous!


    In the sky, the door of the space is quietly opened, and the figure of Zhou Ming came out.


    "Uncle, the dean, there are everyone, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "You are ... Zhou Ming?"


    Everyone is anxiously guarded, the door of the space quietly opened, and they actually discovered that until Zhou Ming said, they woke up.


    "Well, rest assured, small three is fine."


    At this time, it is not a good time to be old, but the public is not suspected to be trust in Zhou Ming.


    "Zhou Ming? You, you have come to the step, right?" Yushu suddenly looked at Zhou Ming, his mind did not completely lost calm, and the leaders below the moon and moon. The shouting of the earthquake is more miserable!


    "Master, do you want to ask the origin of this moon?"


    Others notice that the master''s face is wrong, Zhou Ming is also the same, and it has seen Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming smiled and said: "You guess it is good, my subordinate is the controller of the Sun and Moon Empire, and they are all in here."


    "Why?" The face is pale, and Yushu has been angry to the extreme, but even so, he still inquiries, he wants to know the answer.


    Not just him, others are the same.


    "Master, you are called the first person in the spirit of the soul, can''t you see the meaning of this war?"


    "Cough! Cough ..." There is a blood of the mouth, and the body of Yushu is a lot because of the nursery of the grass, but it is the innate shortage. At this time, it is unmarkable.


    "The situation in the mainland is too long for a long time, coupled with the Wu Shu Temple and the so-called seven major doors, the order and rules of the entire continent uniform, and ultimately suffering is not civilians?"


    "Master, you should be very clear. Everyone in the whole continent will wake up Wuhun at six years old. This is not a difficult thing. Even so, the two empire is not willing to do this. Instead, it is a palace to set up a palace to help ordinary people awakened the martial arts. I sent a rescue gold to cultivate the soul before the soul of 30th. What are they doing? What are they doing? Cultivate a group of only known to enjoy the music Waste to rule civilians. "


    "Cough ..." The master is completely stunned, others are also, they are naturally clear, but because of their own hatred, they choose to ignore this.


    "What do you want to say?" Yu Xiaogang asked, and Liu Dilong, he was worried, and he was really afraid that he fell.


    "I am just a game." The calm tone of the indifferent tone seems to be a matter of nothing.


    "Zhou Ming!" Tang Wei screamed, the Jiudao soul ring was around the body.


    It is related to the life and death of millions of people, and Zhou Ming has brought the two characters of simple games. It is simply destroyed humanity!


    Others have also been angry and regarded, and the martial art is released, and it is also prepared.


    boom!


    It is enough to crush the stars'' horror pressure instantly flooded in every inch space! Everyone, even millions of people in the ground, at this moment, there is no confidence, feel the breath of death!


    "Remember, God will not live in an exclusive life, so I don''t mind whether the whole continent will be destroyed."


    To be said, Zhou Ming''s eyes have a chaotic color, and the vitality of life and death is coming in the eyes, the next moment, the voids behind themselves!


    , !


    Hey!


    The nine rounds of gods are bored, and the sword of the gods gradually condense!


    The substantized gods have a gentleman, and the sword is long! At a glance, I couldn''t see the end, consciousness and soul were imprisoned. I only watched the god sword, waiting for death in despair.


    Taking the power of the gods to distort the reality, reach the point of death! This is the full hit of Zhou Ming, and the sword of the gods is also a sword of the world!


    "stop!"


    "Suon god should tell you, Douro''s place is attributed to me, as a chaotic power of exchanges, is enough to use the gods, what does the two seniors mean?"


    Nine colorful power blooms in the void, after distortion, a space channel forms, the god of destruction and life gods come out together.


    The dignified look at the Shenjian after Zhou Ming, the two did not act rashly.


    "Zhou Ming, the plane is very important, do you really want to ruin it?"


    "This is ..." Zhou Mingzo slightly, destroying the Douro mainland is not in his plan, this is the final means.


    "Since human beings have not been saved, then I will re-create, why not?"


    "Creating"! "Two Kings said.


    Immediately, the god of destruction directly: "It is impossible, even if you can control the power of chaos, you want to create a substance of a substance."


    "That if I integrate the spirit of the spirit of the spirit and Dulan?"


    "Do you want to create a gods!?" The goddess of life seems to think about what, unbelievable tone.


    This is the plan of Zhou Ming. He is not a matter of material, nor the gods, but a god!


    On the goddess, it is more stable than the gods, and can even independently exist in the universe, it can be said to be a higher level than the goddess, and can even accommodate the presence of many gods.


    Even if it is the weakest god, I will never just only five kings!


    "Are you crazy? Do you want to know what the cost of failure is."


    "Know, I will disintegrate the gods, even if I will die now ..." Zhou Ming replied, and the gods were alive, and even some relaxed.


    "You!" The god of destruction does not understand, but he is very clear that Zhou Ming will not stop.


    "Ready." Zhou Wei''s figure appeared next to it, but there is so, there is Luo Xin and black dreams, others are also there.


    "Destroy your predecessors, if we are still alive, I will tell you the reason."

 428 Chapter 428 Chaos! Rule disintegration!

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    boom!


    The moment of the god sword has fallen, the memory flood that appears during imagination has not appeared. In fact, it is likely to have only a moment in other people.


    "Do you do this, worth it?" In this universe consciousness could not intervene in special worlds, Zhou Wei is the only existence of Acting outside of Zhou Ming.


    When the torn force of the space storm is the force, while the flesh is flying, Zhou Ming is indifferent to the world that is still in front of it.


    When I heard the words of Zhou Wei, calmly said: "Your life is more meaningful than I."


    "If you want to find your own feelings, you will not be able to go to once. Why do you want to take this step!?" Zhou Wei did not take care of Zhou Ming took the initiative.


    Since separating your own soul, Zhou Ming is like a constant growth of his own life, looking at this change, he ultimately understands what it is missing.


    Feelings, as human beings, as a feeling that has blood, meat, the feelings you should have!


    With the stronger strength, the more the realm is close to the rules, the more Zhou Ming lost, from the beginning, there is still a selfishness, will be angry, until the end of the last thing to live around the person, the love and dish ...


    He didn''t know if he lost this last feeling, what would hence?


    So he chose this way, no matter whether it succeeded, he can get the results you want.


    Shake the head, almost instantly recovering the deadly injuries of fatal injuries, inhibited a certain rule, and the flesh and blood of the disrupted is never repaired.


    A piece of bones revealed from the flesh and blood of the cracked, and the red golden magic patterns were densely filled with full body bones, trying to resist rules.


    "It is useless, as long as my soul is still complete, even if it reunited countless times, it will eventually repeat the mistakes."


    "coward!"


    Zhou Wei suddenly burst into the road, the thunderous terrorist waves will shocked around, and the green long hair is free, and the eyes are full of strange gorgeous thunders. In the voids behind, one is filled in the purple Thunder Ocean. The giant tree vain is a hidden.


    Original ancient trees! Destroy your origin!


    Zhou Wei''s gods began to collapse, at the same time, the "source" in his soul also conducted the same thing.


    This is the real dualist coexistence! The integration of life and destruction, creation rules!


    Zhou Ming has been shakes with no angry eyes, and the mouth is touched, but unfortunately, he is now hard to do this simple move.


    The rules of the universe were broken, and the real chaotic rules rushed into the moment, this universe declared the arrival.


    Just Zhou Ming as the cornerstone, forcibly blocking "gap", this is enough to destroy the strength of the universe, even if it is not dead, there is no way to reverse life and death.


    "Take care of them, there is no way to get rid of the rules in my body, but I should stay in this world after I die, I can''t be obtained by others."


    "Do not!"


    burst!


    The horror flesh of the super artifact is like a mud, and the roaring of Zhou Wei is not repaired. It can only look at this scene.


    Even if the power of the creation is very strong, it is easier to reverse the point of life and death, but it is still causing the original place to be moved by Zhou Ming.


    A bloody nunue seems to have opened a world, nailing in a chaotic and virtual junction, applying the tear of chaos and rules, still threaded.


    In the unknown mysterious space, Zhou Ming''s soul slowly opened his eyes, and it was full of dizziness, which is a pure element and the law!


    "Success ... I ... Who?"


    I saw a look at the four weeks, and the feeling of controlling everything is, and Zhou Ming will settle together. Countless horror elements are intertwined together, constitute a terrorist battle that is shrouded dozens of light years!


    Thunder is moving, the array is instantly collapsed, and a live flexible elemental organism appears in front of the face, cheerful jump.


    "I ... Who?" The picture of the face-free look, the elemental wizard illusion, the charming woman who is taking the soul, also causing countless wonderland Qiong Yu, but there is no way to make Zhou Ming generate a trace of interest.


    "~"


    "Well?" The dark elements in front of it suddenly illusion into a black shadow, and it seems that it looks like a black coal ball, but I don''t know why, this is familiar voice has made my own origin.


    ......


    The outside world, still time and space still has not recovered, Zhou Ming takes the vulnerability as a price as a price, let his own soul enters the space of the universe consciousness through the vulnerability of chaotic breakdown.


    But all this does not tell anyone! The only person who knows may be Zhou Wei, but he doesn''t understand why Zhou Ming did.


    "Damn!"


    air!


    A power of exhausted power, successfully breaking away, recovering free Zhou Yidu red, crazy, can''t wait to destroy everything!


    He understands that he can break away, explaining Zhou Ming''s residual power has begun to weaken, and after the gods enter the rules, the strength of Zhou Ming can prevent the same as the rules of the rules is an unknown.


    "~"


    "Black Dream? How come you!?"? "The body shock, Zhou Yu suddenly returned to God, found that Luo Xin was holding a black dream to stand behind himself, this kind and strong girl, until the end There is still no way to express your heart.


    The eyes of the mood seem to lose the soul, and the bloody rinseout is not far away.


    "where is he?"


    "..." Zhou Wei whispered his head, as a soul of the soul, he should be the best choice for Weekly Ming to do these things, but his strength is still not enough!


    Even at the last moment, Zhou Ming has completely cut off the soul of the two people, since then, even if you want to pull the soul of Zhou Ming through some means.


    "!" There!


    The dark dreams found, and finally referred to a void, and the figure was wrapped in a black fog until it couldn''t see the eyeballs, and the black dreams jumped, jumped into a broken space.


    !


    Luo Xin''s figure instantly disappeared in the same place, and Zhou Yu suddenly rose a hit hope, and also followed.


    !


    When the week is close to, a broken space has passed a unparalleled terrible rejection force, and he flew out of the body of the creation of the world!


    "Oh!"


    The golden blood is swaying, and Zhou Yi can feel that his state is unstable. Just, let him fall into the injury, the rules of the universe are smashed by chaos, still is the source of the whole universe. !


    "Why are they?" Zhou Wei thought that the situation directly rushed out directly, and his strength can be more than 100 times more than the two, even he can''t open the rules. How did I do with Luo?


    The information in my mind is speeding, and a thought suddenly flashed.


    "Is it, avoid the world!"


    Zhou Wei did not guess the wrong, as the darkness of the beast, comparable to the biggest black dream of the first-class God is not dark, but this is accompanied by the midst of the blood!


    Avoiding the trial and lock of the rules of the earth, in a sense, the black dream is the only thing in this world that may exceed the universe, because she is not within the rules!


    "Oh, how can you appear here?"


    "~"


    "Do you understand? That, what is your name?"


    "~"


    "You are called, black dreams? It''s a good name. Your owner must be a genius, hahaha." The smiling laughter is in this universe, there is no hit space in this universe.


    Zhou Ming lost his memory and everything, but it seems to have got a lot.


    The appearance of the black dream gradually changed, the space beside the space slightly fluctuated, and a high-tech figure appeared in front of Zhou Ming, just that the goddess of the dust is only a heartbroken indifference.


    "It''s so beautiful, who are you? I know you?"


    "I ... is your wife", this sentence seems to be injected into this dead world, and the appearance of a little waves, letting the world turn through the earth!


    "My ..." The eyes flashed in a touch of breath, and sometimes pain, sometimes crazy emotions continued from the soul!

 429 Chapter 429 end ...

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu''s "Douro''s Magic Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)"!


    "Shura, you look very uncomfortable, hahaha ..." Destroy God looked at Xiao Zheng, blood, blood, and self-born killing breath, let him appear to be with the people around.


    "Hey? Uncle, who are you?" Xiao Zheng was flashing in a struggle. Subsequently, a memory torrent emerged, a moment, and a breath changed.


    "Destroy! I am fighting with you!"


    boom!


    The lower side is in hot in the deep heat of the two, but it is good, and another goddess has recovered everything.


    "Ugh."


    The goddess of life disperses the power of the ancient trees in the lower surface, and the broken continent began to restore the vitality.


    In the universe outside the hundreds of millions of light years, destroying the gods and Shura killing collision finally calmly calm, the two to high gods may be tired, so sitting on a meteorite to rest.


    The eyes were flashing, and the Shura God thought that Zhou Ming told him the truth.


    Suddenly, I asked about the destruction of the destruction of the side: "What happened after I got, I feel that there seems to be more than this universe."


    "Yeah, the rules of this universe have been modified, that madman really did it, huh." After sighed, the god of destruction began to describe what happened.


    It turned out that Zhou Ming succeeded in self-cultivation with the help of Black Dream and Luo''s heart, and the dragon engineering built a place in the opposite side of the universe, a world hidden in the other end of the realistic.


    Zhou Ming called it ... Nether!


    Based on the world of death, build a round-back channel, completely complement the system of the entire universe!


    The emergence of the reincarnation makes the structure of the universe more complete, but the chaotic void opened by Zhou Ming is not only compensated, but also completed the gods with the help of chaotic energy.


    The gods jumped to a horror level, which was comparable to the gods. Since then, Zhou Ming took one person and one cat, and two souls returned to the face, no, it should be the star!


    On the big nephew, the power law has been solidified as the rules, unless the universe is destroyed, otherwise the Eternal immortal universe is high! This is the star!


    "He actually succeeded." The war in the eyes of the sorrow is crazy. He really wants to know how many years have passed, and whether Zhou Ming will realize the original promise, complete the duel that has not ended!


    "Father, who is he?" The crispy children''s voice came, and the awareness of the Zunroes, after the difference, I saw the life goddess with a pink carved little girl.


    Pink white little face looks lovely, life goddess is watching little girl, and step by step, as if I am worried that she may fall at any time.


    "Xiaojiu, how did you run out?" The face is serious, the destruction of the gods stands up to the small head, but unfortunately, the god of the next destruction is broken.


    The little girl seems to have been used to it. It is also not afraid of destroying the gods. Do not destroy the breath, and hold the thigh of the destruction of the destruction.


    "..."


    "Little Purple !!!"


    "Hey ... I am wrong ..."


    The scene of the Shura is a bit awkward, but immediately, he finds that this little girl has a familiar feeling, especially when standing in life gods and destroying, there is almost no difference.


    Finally, the Shura God thought about it, the pupil is shrinking.


    "Destroy, this is your ..."


    "Well, I and Xiaogong''s daughter." The god of destruction is not easy to have a little girl, let it sit on his shoulders, and it is estimated that there is only this little girl to do this.


    The god of destruction is somewhat unconscious: "Xiao Jiu, this is a Shura God."


    "Oh, Mrileo is good."


    "..."


    One smoked, although I didn''t know how old, but was called uncle or let him very unhappy.


    "Little purple, you don''t complain, I think the black dream is very good, Xiao Jiu is not very good."


    Put a little girl''s head, life goddess said, when this little girl was born, the black dream did not know how to appear in the gods. This little girl can be two congenital gods and the creation of the creation. from.


    Born is the king of the king, and even if I can use the gods. As a result, this little girl runs directly with the black dream, and the god of destruction and life gods will go directly to Zhou Ming to God.


    Finally, the name of this little girl is also inexplicably blamed, Xiao Jiu, is the name of this little girl.


    "You are not in the gods. Who is it in charge of the midst of the world?" Zunro will not have a way to cope with the little girl, can only shake his head and ask.


    He is very relieved to the two people, no matter how two people can''t let the gods have accidents. At the beginning, he passed the god to Tang San. In fact, it is also necessary for the gods to meet the future.


    "The Shenjie Center has been handed over to the Tang three. I haven''t returned to Xiaolong for so many years, but our gains are left in the gods. There should be no problem."


    "should¡­¡­!?"


    Luo Luo Qingli violently, it''s ambiguous, it is related to the gods of the gods. You actually tell me what should be no problem! ?


    "You are eager, we do this, of course, have enough grasp to ensure that you can return to the gods in time." The god of destruction said, from the sea to fly out of a lavender rune.


    Feel the space law of the mystery above, the Shura is amazing: "Is this?"


    "The door of the gods, this is a guy who is known as the craftsmanic God, which is the guy of Zhou Ming, can directly communicate the gods center to send us back."


    !


    A gods stimulate it, suddenly, the huge space fluctuations appeared, and the Shura God found out that the space within hundreds of miles was actually distorted!


    A dark space vortex appeared in front of it, through which, vaguely visible the outline of the gods!


    "Let''s go."


    Said, the destruction of the destruction takes the lead in the first, and the goddess of life is followed.


    This channel can across the distant distance between the star field, but it is not only a simple spatial channel, but the technology of the space is applied to the ultimate black hole technology!


    It is also the advanced version of the space developed by Zhou Ming, and it is achieved by technology through the level of the god level, and the technology is really proved to the god level!


    After returning to a few days, the Shenmao and the destroyed God visited Zhou Ming''s starry.


    Bustling human city state, but people living here are at least equivalent to the cultivation of the soul king! Even if you have just born baby also have a certain power.


    The earth is broad, standing in the space outside the Shenxing, the fairy gas in front of the scene is like liquefied, shrouded in the surface of the starry, forming a natural ribbon like haunting on the god star.


    wonderland!


    In addition to this, the monks can''t find any vocabulary sufficient to describe everything in front of you.


    "Let''s go, this is just the outermost layer, the gods are divided into all between the world and the gods, and the only channel in this world can go to the quiet circles is here."


    The outer layer of the gods that wandered through the clouds, the god of destruction was eventually stayed in a void, and the spatial rune in the sea was immersed, and the voids in front of the water were like the water wave, a sky continental continental continentality appeared. In front of you!


    "Let''s go, here is the true starry core."


    In the silence, the eyes of the Shura will gradually shrink. It is really the scene of the eyes too shocking. The gas liquefaction of the fairyland forms a torrent, constantly flowing over the mainland, a total of one hundred and eight tonghua Geody light column seems to be ancient times It is always standing forever.


    "It is said that Zhou Ming''s guy can be fed by hundreds of kings to mart, and it can break chaos again, create a miracle. Oh, I don''t know the true and false."


    call!


    A power gathered in front of him, gradually constituting an illusory elves, as if there is wisdom to fly to a few people, squatting.


    "As everyone in the god, please come with me."


    "Well." The god of destruction and life goddess did not blame, but it was a fascinating fascination, and this is a fairy spirit that has become a strong arrogant, and there is a cultivation of the king level!


    Soon, several people came to the center of the sky, the lush green shade, the light of the world was scattered by the stars made up of various elements, and the vegetation reflected these gloss, not, but not glaring, reverse it is difficult to clear. Natural magnificent color.


    In the forest, a hidden in the attic, Zhou Ming is drinking tea with a middle-aged man, and the middle-aged eyebrows are full of silk, and there is a white shirt is strange, but it is intricate to the ultimate swords. But people can''t ignore his existence.


    A black cat runs jumping on the grass, a blue-haired girl is constantly chasing, but it can always catch up.


    There is a faint fragrance in the attic, and the taste of the food seems to cause a black cat''s interest and runs directly.


    At this moment, Zhou Ming did not have the original indifference and ordered, the facial lines and middle-aged men have a bit similar, but there are more traces.


    "Father, how is this tea?"


    "Not bad."


    The middle-aged man is Zhou Ming''s father, Zhou Ming completed his wish in the last moment, successfully resurrected the parents. I am afraid of the soul dissipated. He is still looking back in the world at the end of the world.


    This family has made up for his last lack and let him find itself.


    "Eating." The mild voice came from the house, and Luo Xin took the black dream, then it was a middle-aged woman.


    "Wait a minute, I have been a few guests today."


    Stand up, Zhou Ming went to the door of the yard, the door slowly opened ...


    The familiar numerous figure appears in front of the eye.


    Zhou Wei, Dai Wei, Shrek Seven, Tang San, Fland, Master, Snow Emperor, Ice Di, Water Ice, Deep Sea Whale Whettin, Bi East, Thousands of Snow, Dynasty and many more¡­¡­


    There is also a lonely figure, ... Li Anna.